《Kingdom of Another World》


 C1

    Zhang Zhou had transcended!


    The process was: a thunderous rainy night, Zhang Zhou, who was drunk, took advantage of the rain to stop and plan to go home through a small park. On the way, the rain came again, so Zhang Zhou hid under a tree by the side of the road to avoid the rain. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and his body twisted in an exaggerated manner...


    It was the same rainy night. It was the same under the same tree. The blinding light disappeared, followed by deafening thunder ¡­


    However, the scene in front of him was no longer one he was familiar with. There were no longer the flickering lights from the branches, no neat brick paths, no beautiful pruning trees. There were only a few lonely trees, the worrying mud beneath his feet, and a burnt branch ¡­


    Zhang Zhou instantly evaporated and regained consciousness. He felt an irrepressible coldness surge up from within his body. He didn''t dare to move, allowing the dense rain to strike his face. His mind was filled with an unprecedented clarity, yet also an indescribable wave of abstraction: What''s going on? Dead? Illusion? Following that, he felt a wave of suffocation as he fainted.


    His head hurt! Zhang Zhou felt someone was pushing him and heard the sound of voices.


    "Little Boat, wake up!"


    "What''s going on? How can he faint from drinking such a little bit of alcohol?!"


    "Come on, I didn''t hear anything from Grandpa Seven. The little boat must have been struck unconscious by lightning!"


    "I don''t believe that last year, someone from our village died a terrible death! Look at him, he''s fine! "


    "Are you blind!?" Can''t you see such a big branch? "


    Zhang Zhou slowly opened his eyes amidst these familiar yet unfamiliar voices. With a single glance, he immediately closed his eyes as his entire body twitched and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. This startled the few people who were arguing, and he did not dare to continue speaking.


    And at this moment, Zhang Zhou''s mind was engaged in a chaotic and extremely intense battle. He clearly realized that his memories were being swallowed. There were some things that originally didn''t belong to him that were vague and profound ¡­


    There was a straightforward process of devouring, as well as a calm process of fusion. There were also some conflicting wills that continued fighting until the stronger party emerged victorious! In general, his original memories took the initiative ¡­


    He thought back to the details, and a word hammered at his brain like a hammer, buzzing: Across!


    It wasn''t like he had never experienced it before. If he could transcend over, what could he do? But from the bottom of his heart, he never believed that it was true! Besides, he had parents, a wife and children, a job, and friends. Even if he wasn''t considered rich, he still had a car and a house! His sullen personality had also been compared before. No matter which dynasty he crossed over to, he would not be able to be happier than his previous days! For a person who has no technology and no knowledge, living in a state-owned enterprise with a salary is the most leisurely. Now that he had truly transmigrated, the thought of his wife and children''s parents made Zhang Zhou''s heart burn like fire. He could no longer bear the pain and could only feel a warm current gushing out from his mouth before fainting once again.


    Seventh Elder, the leader of the relay stations, had retreated from the border army and stayed at the relay station for sixteen to seventeen years. When Zhang Zhou was eight years old, his father had died from an illness, and when he was about to die, he had entrusted Zhang Zhou to the care of the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Master had no children, so he had left Zhang Zhou by his side, which could be considered to be a father-son relationship. After waiting for Zhang Zhou to turn seventeen, they had made friends, and had gotten a errand in the inn. A postman was the official postman. There were a total of eight or nine people in this Heroes Guild with more than ten horses. The others would be on duty. Seventh Elder and Zhang Zhou would treat the relay station as their home and would be able to eat and live without worry.


    He had gotten a small sum of silver tonight, and it was a rainy night. Thinking about it, he didn''t have much to do, so he decided to make some food and wine to liven things up. Halfway through his drink, Zhang Zhou, who wasn''t very good at drinking, dizzily ran to the entrance of the relay station and was under a tree. Before he could untie his pants, he was struck by a bolt of lightning.


    When he was saved by someone, he didn''t seem to have any injuries. Seeing him wake up, he couldn''t help but shed tears. He was probably scared to death. However, before anyone could celebrate for him, he spat out a mouthful of blood and died again. Seventh Elder, who was well versed in medicine, could not help but cry as he felt his pulse and breathed in and out.


    A sturdy young man next to him also tried to test Zhang Zhou''s breathing. His nose turned sour and his eyes became moist. He said to Seventh Elder, "Seventh Elder, Little Boat, he ¡­"


    After all, he had experienced too many life and death situations in the border army, so he was still relatively calm.


    Other than the little violence Zhang Zhou was excited about, he had a good relationship with other people. He loved to talk and laugh, and he was also diligent in his work.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from outside.


    "Can This Penniless Priest go in and avoid the rain?"


    Seventh Elder wiped off his tears and said to the stout man, "Ninth Brother, go out and take a look. Tell the other party not to scare the other person when the time comes!"


    Lin Jiu nodded, wiped his tears off and walked out. Outside of the inn stood an old Daoist who was drenched in clothes. He held a handful of dust in his hand, and his appearance was rather sloppy and unkempt.


    "Daoist Priest, it''s fine to avoid the rain, but unfortunately, an accident just happened at the inn and a little brother left. Daoist Priest, please do not feel unlucky!"


    The old Daoist''s listless eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What?" One dead? "


    The change in the old Daoist gave Lin Jiu a fright, and he hurriedly nodded his head. After the old Daoist confirmed the answer, his face lit up and he said, "Quick, let this old Daoist go in and take a look!"


    The old Daoist didn''t wait for Lin Jiu to lead the way before a shadow flashed into the room. Lin Jiu was also surprised, but then he immediately became happy. It seemed this old Daoist was an expert! Lin Jiu had also learned a few years of martial arts. Just by the movement technique that the old Daoist had just displayed, he would be left in the dust for the rest of his life! He quickly ran back into the house.


    The old Daoist even passed through the most basic of questioning. He directly tore open a messenger beside the bed and bent over to check Zhang Zhou''s pulse. Seventh Elder did not understand. He saw Lin Jiu running in and nodded to him. He seemed to understand and quickly stood up to make room for the old Daoist.


    In this era, Taoists and monks are often seen as having supernatural powers. Seeing Lin Yemao nod his head, this old Daoist should be an expert!


    After the old Daoist checked his body, he took out a box from his chest and opened it. He then took out a few extremely thin needles and placed them on the lamp to roast it. He then held the needles up and closed his eyes, deep in thought.


    Lin Jiu was the first to react. He tore off Zhang Zhou''s clothes, revealing his chest. The old Daoist pressed on Zhang Zhou''s chest, and then quickly jabbed the silver needle held between his fingers into Zhang Zhou''s chest.


    This old Daoist''s methods were something that no one had ever heard of or seen before! He didn''t dare to disturb her. In everyone''s minds, Zhang Zhou was already dead. Now that there was a Taoist like him willing to help, although they were not sure if he had the ability to resurrect the dead, they could only do the same! Putting everything else aside, the old Daoist''s acupuncture posture was indeed remarkable.


    Without counting how many needles the old Daoist had stabbed into Zhang Zhou''s body, Zhang Zhou''s chest rose up and down, his throat moved, and then he spat out another mouthful of blood. As long as there was a reaction, there was hope.


    The old Daoist wiped his sweat and nodded his head in satisfaction. The Seventh Master and the others were surprised and impressed, sighing in wonder: It seemed like Little Boat was lucky to have met an expert who could bring the dead back to life!


    It was only when the old Daoist took back all the needles did he dare to speak.


    "Daoist Priest is really a deity!"


    The old Daoist nodded, seemingly doubtful, and said with a frown, "He has been saved for now, but whether he can recover in the end will depend on his good fortune!"


    Seventh Elder quickly asked, "Then what should we do? Please enlighten me! "


    "This Penniless Priest has nothing to do and is in no hurry to travel. I will stay here for a few days to continue to diagnose and treat him. You can prescribe some medicine to nourish the Qi and dissolve the blood and help him consume it!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go right now! The inn is simple and crude, please do not blame the Taoist! "


    "That''s fine, just block out the wind and avoid the rain!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From the second day onwards, the old Daoist stopped allowing others to see his healing techniques. Regardless of how terrifying the old Daoist''s methods were, he was still able to save Zhang Zhou. Naturally, even if it was an expert, no one would dare to question his words.


    On the third day, Zhang Zhou slowly opened his eyes. The old Daoist waved his hand in front of his eyes and ignored him, continuing to practice his needlework. Although Zhang Zhou could not speak, he had some awareness and was soon certain of one thing: This old Daoist was absolutely not very confident in his acupuncture skills!


    Of course he knew the wonders of acupuncture, so he was not worried at first. However, when he saw the old Daoist hesitating a few times with the silver needle in his hand, he wanted to stop. Or he could think about it repeatedly before going on again. Sometimes, he would even pierce half of it and feel that something was wrong. He would then pull it out and change the acupuncture points! He knew that not only was this old Daoist''s acupuncture inexperienced, he was also suspicious of him as a test subject. He was terrified. If he were to stab the wrong needle, his mouth would be crooked, his eyes would be crooked, and his body would be paralyzed ¡­ What should he do? Unfortunately, he was powerless to resist, and so he could only allow it to be used!


    Three days later, after the old Daoist confirmed that Zhang Zhou had no last name, he left under the admiring gaze of everyone. Unlike the others who were envious of him and envied him for being able to save the life of a deity, Zhang Zhou was grateful to the deity at the same time. At the same time, he was also secretly glad that this "little white mouse" of his had survived without any side effects!


    The guys who loved to cackle were pressured by Zhang Zhou after he woke up, so he couldn''t figure out what was going on in this guy''s mind. Zhang Zhou was naturally thinking about how he could return to his family! These past few days, there were a few thunderstorms. He went to the Fate Tree to beg for thunder at any time, but unfortunately, no spring thunder was willing to come. Of course, he only dared to try lightning strikes. As for other methods of dying, he didn''t dare to take the risk because he was certain that he would die just like that.


    "Grandpa Seven, did Little Boat get struck dumb?"


    "I think he might have been possessed by some demon!"


    Seventh Master was in a bad mood as he scolded, "Where did all this bullshit come from? If there really is a monster possessing you, then wouldn''t that Taoist be able to see it?" You are not allowed to spout nonsense in the future! "


    That was what he said, but he wasn''t confident in his own heart either! How could they know that this Zhang Zhou was no longer the little boat from before?


    Tang, Thirteen Years of Martial Arts, Spring 4, in the Hezhou Horse Inn in the north of the Empire, a postman Zhang Zhou was struck by lightning and died. Fortunately, he was saved by a master and was able to revive, only returning to normal after being muddled for a month. The reason why it was normal was because he''d experienced a month of struggle, struggle, heartbreak, and exhaustion ¡­ Zhang Zhou accepted his fate. In the end, he had no choice but to accept this cruel and strange reality.


    Whether it was life or a dream, he had to continue. In any case, according to his reasoning, there was no way he could go back after committing suicide. In his previous life, Zhang Zhou, who was forty years old, had definitely chosen to live in peace. Although Chunlei didn''t hack out any natural domineering aura from Zhang Zhou, since he was reborn, who would like to repeat the mediocrity of their previous life? At the very least, he would never be willing to safely become a postman in his entire life.


    With the help of his memory, Zhang Zhou had a rough understanding of this world. Although he wasn''t very familiar with history in his previous life, he knew that this era was different from his previous one. He had probably transmigrated into a world where history did not overlap.


    Zhang Zhou was unable to determine to what degree the civilization of this world had reached. Since he had never studied history, he naturally could not clearly understand the characteristics of life in the various dynasties in his previous life. However, from the way he dressed up, he looked somewhat similar to the Tang and Song dynasties that he saw in the TV series. Perhaps because of his low status, his clothes were not as complicated as historical impressions. His upper body was simple, and his lower body was in long pants. His underwear was a very simple piece of coarse cloth with large corners. However, when on duty on a business trip, there would be a set of official service clothes, one that looked very formal. He wore sandals and boots when he was away on business. The staple food was basically noodles, which he couldn''t provide in normal times. He had to rely on cakes and wild vegetables to deal with his satiety. Occasionally, there would be improvements in the taste of chicken, duck, and fish! The main way to spend money was to use silver. The monthly salary of a postman could be saved up by a few taels of silver.


    As for Zhang Zhou, who had lived in the Heroes'' Hall since he was young, he had learned a lot about the outside world. Seventh Master was the oldest and had experienced more than twenty years in the army, so he was definitely the most experienced person in the inn.


    This world was similar to the ancient China in his previous life. There was Tang, Rong, Yan, Bai Ming, Hanhai, and many other countries. Tang was probably the most powerful existence. Seventh Elder was talking about the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains, but Zhang Zhou was not sure if the units of measurement in this world were the same as his previous one. Besides, even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t believe that there would be a precise measurement of the current degree of civilization.


    There were a total of thirty-three prefectures under the Tang Empire. It was said that during the founding period, in order to honor the thirty-two meritorious officials, other than the capital, they had each named thirty-two provinces, but this was only an honor. For example, He Zhou was named after a great general with the name He River, but as for rights and interests, they had nothing to do with this great general. It had already been a hundred years since the founding of the Kingdom, so the territory inside was still considered peaceful.


    Hezhou didn''t belong to the border; it was the neighboring Dragon Prefecture to the north. Seventeen years ago, there had been a large-scale battle between Tang Yan. There hadn''t been any major conflicts during these years. However, to Zhang Zhou, this peace had no reliability at all. Compared to the peace of his previous life, it couldn''t be compared at all! He did not try to compare the differences between the two worlds.


    Perhaps it was due to the environment. In this era, the physical qualities of the people were much better than those in their previous lives, most of them were of the hardworking type, and their thoughts were relatively simple and straightforward. The majority of the commoners seemed to be happy after eating and drinking to their heart''s content. From the few guys at the inn, it could be seen from their laughter that taking a wife and having two children was worth it for their entire lives. Sometimes, happiness is very simple. Simple is happiness.


    But Zhang Zhou couldn''t do it! He was plotting his own path, aiming for his future. He had read a few novels before, but the male lead didn''t want to change the pressure of history, he didn''t; he didn''t want to be rich enough; he didn''t want to be a gentleman, or a loyal king or a patriot!


    Zhang Zhou believed that, whether it was wealth or loyalty, when fate was in the hands of others, the end result would be tragic. In his previous life, he had had too much unwillingness and helplessness. Since he had given himself a chance, he should work hard. As for what would happen in the future, it was useless to think too much about it now.


    In the era of cold weapons, it was inevitable that personal martial arts would be valued. Zhang Zhou began to consciously train his body. His body was the foundation of the revolution. First, he had to increase his ability to protect himself as much as possible! His body''s condition was not bad, and he recovered quickly.


    When the postman left the mission, he carried a saber with him. Zhang Zhou also had a saber of his own, which was given to him by Seventh Elder. Although Seventh Elder was not a martial arts expert, he was still very familiar with the saber techniques of the border army. He taught those seemingly simple but extremely practical sabresmanship techniques to him. It was too late for him to pick up something from a kid. However, he understood one thing, he was not afraid of thousands of moves, he was only afraid of being familiar with one move. He had definitely put a lot of effort and thought into this simple and seemingly ten moves.


    He looked at the "blade" in his hand in a daze. To put it bluntly, the quality of this blade was like an ordinary iron blade. He wasn''t sure if there was any steel in this world, but at the moment, it was pretty good to have this kind of iron blade. Listening to Seventh Elder''s explanation, only high level generals and the elites of the border troops could use better quality weapons.


    Zhang Zhou knew that in terms of his personal ability, he was definitely a failure! It was the same for his two lifetimes. In this world, his greatest advantage was his knowledge of the future. Although he had almost forgotten all the textbooks'' knowledge, some of the random products from his previous life were results obtained after many years of accumulation of human intelligence. The seemingly ordinary books in his previous life could become the foundation for his future development. If he wanted to achieve this idea, he would need to find a suitable time to do so. There were many things that could be accomplished easily, not by him alone. It would be unrealistic to do them now. For example, he had some knowledge of steel, but he did not intend to say it out loud. He would have to wait until the right moment, when he could make use of it. Although he didn''t know when the opportunity would come, he reminded himself not to be impatient.

 C2

    Master Seven''s coughing came from inside the room, interrupting Zhang Zhou''s train of thoughts. He put away his knife, briefly wiped his sweat, put on his clothes, went back to his room and put on the quilt he had hung there during the day, then walked into Seventh Elder''s room.


    Although it was not serious, Zhang Zhou still grabbed some medicine for him to boil the medicine. After working for several days, even though he was still coughing a little, his condition had improved a lot. Seeing Zhang Zhou enter the house, making gestures for him to sit down, Zhang Zhou covered him with a blanket and sat down on a small wooden stool beside the bed. "Little Zhanzi, I''ve been wanting to have a good talk with you for the past few days. It''s just that this illness has been delayed."


    Zhang Zhou knew what he meant and had already thought of a plan.


    These days, I have been in the clouds and I don''t know what exactly has happened, but I am certain of one thing. That night, after being struck by lightning, I had changed a lot, as if many things had suddenly opened my mind and my body had become firmer. You know, I''ve been like you ever since I was young, not believing in ghosts and gods, but I''ve been scared out of my wits these few days. Even thinking about it makes me scared, but one thing I''m sure of is that it''s not possessed by ghosts and gods. I still want to ask you, did you think this is a joke from the heavens to help me get enlightened or something! "


    Zhang Zhou had always been an honest and talkative young man. He had gotten along well with the people in the inn. After this accident, Zhang Zhou became a little strange, causing people to not dare to get close to him. The inn was led by the Seventh Elder, so he had to come up with a conclusion. It was a good thing that Zhang Zhou returned to normal bit by bit. Otherwise, he would really need to find a master on the mountain and ask for a few divine talismans to suppress him. Seventh Elder was also considered to be experienced, so he naturally had more experience than these youngsters. Although he wasn''t sure about Zhang Zhou''s change in behavior, he could feel from his heart that Zhang Zhou was not faking it at all. He also didn''t see any strange or evil behavior, so he was very much convinced of Zhang Zhou''s words.


    "Little boat, you don''t have to worry too much. The world is vast, and there are many strange things going on. It''s a good thing for you. If it really is fortune, then you must take good care of it and do not let down the good intentions of the heavens. "


    "Hehehe, that''s for sure, Seventh Elder. Who knows, maybe I''ll really be able to soar to the heavens and bring glory to my ancestors?" "When the time comes, we won''t be able to run away from everyone. We''ll flourish together, hahahaha!"


    Seeing how ignorant he looked made Seventh Elder feel even more at ease.


    "Then you better hurry up, don''t dilly-dally. This old man will only get an ear kick out of it!"


    "Don''t worry, living another hundred years is just a lie. Living another ninety years isn''t a problem at all!"


    "Haha, good, then I''ll live well. When the time comes, I''ll see how much wealth you can give this old man!"


    "Hmm, let me think about it. When the time comes, I''ll have to arrange a few girls to serve you, right!?" "Old gramps, you really must take good care of your health and not let it run out when the time comes!"


    These people were all sloppy and spoke as they pleased, especially when they were joking. They did not act disrespectfully, so no one really cared about these vulgar courtesies.


    "Alright. Why don''t you get me a few maids to try them out now?"


    "Sure! I''ll go tell Aunt Liu right now and ask her to help me find a few! "


    The Seventh Elder''s face reddened, and he quickly waved his hands. For the past few years, he and a widow from the neighboring village exchanged glances. They could be considered to be in the right. They had already decided on the final step. This joke had let the woman know that her life had come to an end.


    One old and the other young, talking and laughing, talking about many things. Zhang Zhou, after all, knew very little about this world. So far, the original owner of this body had never been inferior to him even once. Even though he had been following his father ever since he was six, his knowledge of the world was shallow, and he was an existence that had never seen the world! He needed to deepen his understanding of this world before he could make a correct prediction for his future development. He didn''t think that he would be able to call the wind and summon the rain with just his future knowledge. He didn''t think that he would be able to be treated as a monster and be killed if he wasn''t careful.


    The good news about being a government official was that one did not have to be a scholar. Other than studying, that was a recommendation from the government. However, it was not something that could be accomplished with just a few silver coins, which was much less likely. The management system of this world''s imperial government was similar to that of his previous world. However, the highest administration office was not six departments, but eight departments. The army, the workers, the household, the officials, the law, the language, the etiquette and the police. Military Department: Management of the Great Tang Dynasty''s million strong army; Ministry of Industry: Construction of the world; Department of Revenue; Department of Public Administration: Appointment of officials of the world; Department of Justice: Ministry of Justice; Department of Arts and Education: Under Heaven; Department of Rites: Foreign Affairs and Sacrifice; Department of Investigation: Surveillance Bureau! It made Zhang Zhou think of a name: Embroidered Uniform Guard! Each year, these departments were able to recommend to the imperial government a varying number of talents and recommend pillars for the country. There was no need to talk about the Imperial Examinations, there was no possibility at all. To Zhang Zhou, the recommendation of the yamen was very far away. Food had to be eaten piece by piece, and one had to walk the road step by step. Only when one reached a large area would there be more opportunities.


    Zhang Zhou secretly revealed his thoughts. He wanted to go to Hezhou to have a look. The Seventh Elder was born into a military background, so he was not a naughty person. He agreed with Zhang Zhou''s idea very much. It was true that he wouldn''t have much of a future in this inn.


    Zhang Zhou was very enthusiastic about the people who came to the inn. Although there were not many people, it gave Zhang Zhou a lot of information about the outside world. It also allowed him to have a better understanding of the outside world.


    Recently, the more popular news was that in the north, Dragon Prefecture and He Prefecture had investigated and found some cases of corruption by officials. It was said that they had quite a lot to do with the border army. Currently, the biggest movement was the commander of the Dragon State border army, General Zhenbei, who had been replaced. All kinds of indications indicated that this change of general might just be the beginning of the storm in the north.


    However, the commotion caused by the officials did not stir the people here. It was an attitude they were used to. The commoners were not too keen on these matters. They were more concerned about the price of the firewood oil salt, or whose mother had cheated, or who had kicked the widow door, etc.


    Zhang Zhou had been here for more than two months, but he had never seen a group of beggars, let alone a section where they sold their bodies and buried their fathers. The peeping leopard in the pipe could be seen. The strength and prosperity of the Tang Empire shouldn''t be any less than that of any of the historical dynasties in his previous life.


    It was definitely a good thing to have a stable situation in order to satisfy Zhang Zhou''s development plan.


    He had a daughter who lived in a town not far from his home, and had studied martial arts for a few years. Now, she could be considered the best in the stronghold, she was a real person, and was also very loyal, she had always treated Zhang Zhou as a little brother. Ever since that incident, aside from Seventh Elder, Zhang Zhou had spent the most time with him, and now, as long as he had some free time, he would accompany Zhang Zhou in saber training.


    That afternoon, two men, bare-chested and sweating, sat in the shade of a tree and chatted.


    "Brat, why do you have so many thoughts?"


    "The heavens have finally opened their eyes!"


    "Hahaha, don''t be too complacent, kid. Seventh Elder has warned this big guy not to go out and spread the news. After all, it''s quite hard to believe. I''ve treated you like a freak, and now you''re done for!"


    Zhang Zhou was surprised. He had not thought of this! He had only considered whether or not his actions in the future would arouse hostility from the secular world. He felt that this was not a big matter, but he had overlooked a problem: among the commoners of this era, there weren''t many who were cultured, and of the ten people, only two or three would be able to read. It also resulted in most of them being narrow-minded and being paranoid, and this was not something that could be changed with logic, but rather, it was a deeply ingrained way of thinking and understanding. Even if a person were to enter the game more seriously, it would probably arouse the group''s concurrence and cause an attack. It was not because the commoners were evil, but rather, it was instinctual to fear and reject strange things that they could not understand. In the future, he would have to pay attention to this.


    "However, you''ve really changed quite a bit. I''ve already believed in enlightenment, so you don''t have to be afraid. The people at the relay will not speak carelessly about it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Nine, do you have any idea on going out to do it?"


    "Hm!" "Lord Seventh also agreed. Let''s wait for an opportunity!"


    "There should be a chance in a few days!"


    "What chance?"


    Without waiting for Lin Jiu to explain in detail, he heard a wave of noise coming from outside the inn. Zhang Zhou''s spirit was lifted. This was the most lively activity he had heard since arriving here. Without anyone reminding him, Zhang Zhou would never miss such an opportunity to broaden his horizons. Lin Jiu also stood up, and the two of them quickly wiped off their sweat, put on their clothes, and ran out.


    The front door was already filled with horses and soldiers, Zhang Zhou could see the difference with a single glance. These horses were all side horses, and were even bigger and taller than the horses at the relay station. These people were definitely well-trained elite soldiers, and were not someone that the Regional Army could compare to. Although he was a veteran of the Chinese military parade and would not make a fuss over it, the killing intent in the soldiers'' eyes still made Zhang Zhou somewhat absent-minded.


    Seventh Elder turned around and saw Zhang Zhou. Right now, Zhang Zhou has always been very diligent and dependable in every aspect. He waved Zhang Zhou over and told the leader of the team to go over, and then said to the captain of the team: "Sir field officer, let Little Boat take you there! My legs are too inconvenient, and I''m really in the way, so please don''t blame me! "


    The armored and burly field officer first nodded to Zhang Zhou, then said to Seventh Elder, "No matter what, this old man is still a senior of the border army, there''s no need to be courteous. If the general finds out, then he''ll break my legs." This single sentence made Zhang Zhou have a very good impression of him.


    The Seventh Master didn''t waste too much time on pretentiousness, so he let Lin Jiu lead the servants and horses to clean up the house, while Zhang Zhou led the field officer out of the inn.


    It wasn''t a special mission. Zhang Zhou had heard from Seventh Elder that the military had very strict rules regarding the conduct of military affairs. Once they reached a certain location, they would definitely patrol the surroundings and place a sentry post. In the Prefecture Region, one could not mess around in private or else it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings and panic. Therefore, there would be a local official leading the way for the security of the sentry posts. They would be very familiar with the route, and would not cause any trouble.


    Zhang Zhou had long been familiar with the surroundings. Leading dozens of soldiers, he had arranged everything perfectly.


    The captain and the captain became friendly. The field officer''s name was Yang Kui, and he was in his early thirties, serving as a field officer within the army. Right now, Zhang Zhou was absolutely thirsty for knowledge. It wasn''t easy for him to meet someone from the military, so naturally, he wouldn''t let them go.


    "Big brother Yang, how are the ranks of the military divided!?" All of them sounded so domineering! "


    Yang Kui might not know anything else, but he knew a bit about military matters, so he carefully introduced them to Zhang Zhou.


    The ranks of the military officers were divided into seven ranks, thirteen ranks, while the commanding officer of the military flag was classified as six ranks and above. In a first rank Great Pillar Nation, there was a second rank high rank General Long Wei and General Hu Wei; a second rank low rank general of the fourth rank, the conquest of the east and the west. As for the third rank, it was the fourth rank general, which was the east and west of the town ¡­ Inferior Grade Eight Cavalry Generals: Wind, Rain, Thunder, Metal, Wood, Water, and Fire; Tier 4 was the General in charge of guarding the prefecture; Tier 4 was the Commander of the Brigade. Although he was a field officer, everyone called him General. According to the size of the authority, the fifth grade began to be classified as a partial field officer, field officer with a saber, field officer with a military flag, advance field officer, army commander, and field officer with a military armor). Tang was extremely strict on the management of military ranks, for example, one would rather sit on the throne as a useless person, but would rarely add an additional position to support an idle person. After finishing his introduction, Yang Kui continued, "Little brother, you seem to have quite a good physique. It''s such a pity that you don''t join the military. What''s your future prospects as a postman?"


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself: "You can pull him down. If we fight on the front lines, I won''t risk my life. I won''t risk my life to kill him!" He said that out of his mouth.


    "Big brother Yang, to tell you the truth, I also had this thought. It''s a pity that I still have some things that I haven''t arranged properly, but I might really find big brother in the future and have some experience in the military."


    Yang Kui wouldn''t insist and readily comply.


    However, Zhang Zhou''s advice on military matters had truly made this stout man''s heart itch. There wasn''t a lack of men in the military, but those who sought knowledge and learned were truly, f * cking rare. He had been in the border army for almost ten years. When had he ever been asked like this by someone as if he was a character? The desire to win her over to his side stirred again.


    When returning to the relay station, a few riders were rushing towards them. Zhang Zhou did not have much of a reaction, but Yang Kui had a good look at them. With a wave of his hand, the rest of the riders behind him stopped their horses, dismounted, and stood still.


    Several knights arrived in an instant. The leader was dressed in ordinary clothes. His build was not tall and sturdy, but he was definitely tall and sturdy. He looked to be in his forties. He was very well-mannered and exuded a murderous vibe.


    Yang Kui knelt down on one knee and said in a clear voice, "Yang Kui has reported to the general that the security post has been set up."


    "En!" That person''s expression was calm as he said in a deep voice, "In the past, it would take about an hour. How could you be so fast today? Did you steal your laziness? "


    Yang Kui replied, "General, it''s all thanks to this little brother Zhang Zhou for saving us more than half of our time today."


    "Oh?" The man looked at Zhang Zhou and nodded. Zhang Zhou quickly bowed in return.


    (Apart from the people at the upper and lower levels, master and disciple, and big figures at the king level, the Tang Dynasty doesn''t need to bow down in respect.) If you have something to ask of others, like to slip your beard, some necessary inferiority, kneeling down to see your own thoughts, is not mandatory.)


    After the general left with his men, Yang Kui naturally followed, while Zhang Zhou first returned to the relay station. He didn''t think that he would be able to get close to that cold and arrogant general.


    Everyone was busy back and forth. Zhang Zhou went straight to the kitchen to help with the cooking.


    In his previous life, Zhang Zhou had never been picky or picky about food, let alone cooking. However, he was not a stranger to cooking. Usually, noodles were the main dish, but today, he smelled a familiar scent, rice! A few of the postmen were still muttering to each other, "Military food is still the best!" This kind of white rice is not something that ordinary people can eat. "


    This era was limited to transportation and technology. Many crops were regional in nature, and although rice was good, it only produced that much per year. Furthermore, there was an imperial edict: The military has specifically denied the majority of the citizens the opportunity to eat rice. Selling food in private is a heinous crime. Of course, they wouldn''t necessarily be convicted of a crime if they ate rice. Under normal circumstances, the government would turn a blind eye to this, but the commoners would have very few opportunities to eat it.


    Zhang Zhou did not have any ambitions or ideas for agricultural improvement. Worry about the country? Let''s worry about ourselves first!


    After dinner, just as Zhang Zhou was about to enjoy his long-awaited meal, a soldier came to him and told him that the general was looking for him.


    General Zhenbei, the commander of the northern army, was an influential figure in the empire. Zhang Shuhe knew how difficult it was to get his hands on this. Even though half a month had already passed, he still found it hard to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    He had spent a lot of resources in order to get this position. This was definitely not just for him to safely stay in the north. He was already forty years old and had joined the army for twenty-five years. The border troops stayed for seventeen years, and in a nonchalant position, they endured for eight years. When he thought about how his subordinates were finally able to feel proud and carefree, his excitement was like tea in a cup, and it became harder and harder to calm down.


    Today''s impromptu inspection had left him in a good mood. In addition to Yang Kui''s personal flattery, he was also a bit interested. He also hoped that his subordinates would be more quick-witted and sensible. The military had their own faction for many years. He had a nominal general, but he was still far from being able to control the army.


    He withdrew his thoughts and realized that Zhang Zhou was already waiting outside the door. He waved his hand, and Zhang Zhou quickly walked over and greeted him with a kneeling bow. After all, it was his first time coming into contact with such a powerful figure, someone who wielded the power to kill. It would be a lie if he didn''t feel nervous. Zhang Zhou knew that this era would definitely not be as civilized as his previous one. If he made a mistake and got beaten up, it would definitely be unpleasant.


    "General, this little one, Zhang Zhou, has come to answer you!"


    When one''s mood was good, anything would be pleasing to look at.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. I heard from Yang Kui that you''re being prudent and smart. You''re also a general that values geniuses. I wonder if you want to join the army?"


    Zhang Zhou was so straightforward that he nearly fell to the ground. Although it was the general who had personally recruited him, this was not in accordance with his own plan. He absolutely did not have the thought of killing the enemy in exchange for military merits. He also knew that this general wasn''t as easy to deal with as Yang Kui. Zhang Zhou hurriedly said in fear, "General, I am extremely grateful for your kindness. It is just that I have my own difficulties."


    "Oh?" Hearing Zhang Zhou''s refusal, Zhang Shu and Zhang Wei were instinctively displeased. They looked at the kneeling Zhang Zhou, waiting for him to explain himself.


    Before I reached adulthood, Zhang Zhou was also a hot-blooded man and hopes to be able to serve the Empire. But if I leave, I will be left in a difficult situation with no one to take care of me, and I will be in a difficult situation. Zhang Zhou will shoulder the responsibilities of a brother, and I hope General will forgive me!


    Zhang Zhou was betting that this powerful figure in front of him would not investigate his background at all. Since he decided to do this, he didn''t need to do anything. Of course he didn''t have a sister, but that was a reasonable excuse.


    As expected, Zhang Shuhe slowed down his breathing.


    "So that''s how it is, taking care of your little sister is also your responsibility. This king will not make things difficult for you, get up!"


    Only then did Zhang Zhou stand up, respectfully waiting for his instructions. Zhang Shuhe really had a good look at Zhang Zhou. Although he was just a postman, he was clean and efficient. Although he was a bit nervous, his actions and actions didn''t show any signs of panic. In his heart, he felt even more fond of her. Thus, he lowered his status and began to argue with Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou also cooperated with him, and also said something that made Zhang Shu and Zhang Su laugh heartily.


    "What a great saying, ''Regret being a soldier for three years, regret not being a soldier for the rest of your life''. This is indeed true."


    Luckily, his words were accepted by the general and did not cause any trouble. Zhang Zhou also "humbly" consult some furs, "sincere" performance of a hot-blooded man, to the army life should look forward to.


    Although he refused to join the army, Zhang Zhou knew that it was time for him to leave the Hero''s Lair.

 C3

    In the Tang Dynasty, the He Prefecture could only be considered a low-grade prefecture, but it was a rather special location. It was a prefecture located between the capital of the Tang Dynasty and the northern borders. According to the geography, the Great Tang Capital was chosen to the north, while the northern defenses were the shortest. Hezhou, as a strategic buffer, had once received a lot of attention. However, after so many years, there had been no war, and gradually, no one paid attention to it anymore.


    At the time of Taizu, in order to prepare for the Northern Yan War, a large number of people emigrated to Hezhou. After a hundred years of development, there were nearly 300,000 residents living there today. There are nearly ten thousand state troops, with the county and township as units, scattered in all directions, can be levied when needed, and vanguard Hezhou. There were only five hundred prefectural soldiers in charge of the government yamen of Hezhou Prefecture who were responsible for the daily defense of the city. The police in Hezhou were mainly responsible for the criminal arrest of the yamen.


    The main body of each state was made up of eight branches of a government, which was comparable to the eight branches of the imperial government. A high-grade fourth-grade prefecture governor was in charge of managing a prefecture, but in reality, the prefecture governor was in charge of governing a prefecture. The prefectural yamen was in charge of governing a prefecture, but in reality, the prefectural yamen was in charge of governing a prefecture, but in reality, it was in charge of governing a prefecture.


    Every year, because of old age or injury, there would always be those who could not continue their duties in the yamen. They had to resupply their manpower, and the postmen at the various relay stations were the first candidate. In the whole of Hezhou, there were more than a hundred relay stations, and nearly a thousand attendants. There were at least two to three hundred people who met the requirements. Although the status of a constable was not worth much, in the eyes of the commoners, he was definitely someone of importance. Every time the torture was added, there would always be a fierce battle going on. Moreover, there would even be some places taken up by connections that were certain to be made. There are three main branches of the Hezhou Criminal Yamen, namely, the Hunting, Criminal Prison, and People''s Governance. They are collectively known as Criminal Arrest! The most numerous and dangerous class was Class 6 (the county was Class 3), but it had the greatest chance of promotion. The people''s government and the prison were not involved in too many matters. However, most of the matters involved were internal transfers. Therefore, those who wanted to enter the yamen could only be pursued.


    According to the rules of near recruitment, the Heroes'' Hall belongs to the recruitment range of Hezhou Criminal Yamen! This was the opportunity that Lin Jiu had mentioned!


    The Heroes Guild only had Zhang Zhou and Lin Jiu registered. After all, they were just constables, and didn''t have high cultural and other requirements. But the fact that they had to read meant that most people were eliminated.


    Lin Jiu could still be considered experienced, but as to whether Zhang Zhou could pass the examination, Seventh Elder didn''t have the confidence. He wrote him a letter, hoping that his old friend in Hezhou would be of help!


    Lin Jiu frequently went to the Hezhou to deliver letters, so he was naturally familiar with the city. The distance between them wasn''t too far, it only took half a day''s travel. After the two of them entered the city and found an inn to stay in, Zhang Zhou found a reason to go out by himself. In broad daylight, Zhang Zhou was no longer a child. Lin Jiu was not worried at all. Zhang Zhou followed the address given by the Seventh Elder and went to look for a constable called Old Man You. He was a fellow soldier who had retired together with the Seventh Master, and was also one of the people who broke his ties with him.


    The prefecture city had a population of about twenty to thirty thousand. At the beginning of the founding of the country, in order to make it the buffer zone for the capital''s strategy, the city''s construction took up a lot of land, so the population was sparse and not densely packed. The distance between them was definitely not short. Zhang Zhou rode his horse and looked left and right, looking right and left, while casually buying gifts and gifts. The scenery of the city was quite similar to that of some movie cities in his previous life.


    Zhang Zhou led his horse to the door and lightly knocked. Soon, he heard a resounding response.


    "Coming, coming."


    Not long later, the door was half opened, revealing a tall and sturdy young man. When Zhang Zhou arrived in this world, he did not have many people with bulky eyes. Although Lin Ol''nine could be considered strong, he was not tall. Yang Kui was one of them. He was nearly a head taller than Su Hao, young, strong, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and there was a bit of righteousness between his brows. He wore a coarse shirt, and appeared clean and tidy.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Zhang Zhou politely clasped his hands and said, "Excuse me, is this constable You Ye''s residence?"


    "That''s right!" You''re looking for my dad? "Who are you?"


    Zhang Zhou confirmed the other party''s identity and smiled: "I am the postman Zhang Zhou from the steed''s inn in Hezhou. I am here on behalf of Seventh Elder''s matter to pay my respects to constable You."


    "So it''s Seventh Uncle''s people!" "Come in quickly and have a talk!"


    The young man became more enthusiastic and hurriedly opened the door, allowing Zhang Zhou and his horse to enter the courtyard.


    "Dad, Seventh Uncle sent someone to see you!"


    The voice entered the room, and a tall old man walked out. He was powerful and energetic. With large strides, he arrived in front of Zhang Zhou and sized him up in a friendly manner.


    "You''re Seventh Brother''s man?"


    Zhang Zhou knew that this was the true master, so he hurriedly bowed and said, "Youngster Zhang Zhou, in accordance to Seventh Elder''s orders, I have come to pay my respects to Senior You, to greet Uncle You on behalf of Seventh Elder. Seventh Elder has repeatedly reminded me to inform Uncle You first, that you must save those few jars of old wine for him to drink to his heart''s content when he arrives."


    "Hahaha, Seventh Brother is still thinking about my few jars of old wine!" Let him be at ease. He''ll keep all of the jars for him! Seventh Brother hadn''t come for two years! You must have just entered the city. Come in and tell me about Seventh Brother. Xiao Qi quickly tied up the horse and went to the house to tell your mother to add two more dishes so that we can have a few drinks tonight. "


    The young man readily agreed and prepared to lead the horse away. Zhang Zhou hurriedly stopped him and took off the two baskets on the horse''s back, informing him that this was a gift for his family.


    The gifts were beyond his imagination, and the exchange of gifts was normal, but the gesture caught him off guard.


    All the way to the east of the city, there was a fine cloth, four jars of the best Hezhou Opera, two wild chickens, five catties of the best beef and lamb meat, and an extraordinary leather belt. This was the first time Zhang Zhou had given gifts in this world, and he did not know what was suitable for him. A salary of five taels of silver a month cost twenty taels in this instant. Especially that cowhide belt; it was clearly a military item. That was a good thing that could not be seen on the streets. This was a souvenir given by General Zhenbei to Zhang Zhou, which he had borrowed from Zhang Zhou to offer as a gift. The old constable held it in his hand, unwilling to let it go. The young man on the side kept staring, probably wanting to say: "Can I have a look as well?" However, he did not dare to speak up.


    He found a reason for his wife and son to stay away from him for a while, then asked, "Seventh Brother and I have a lifelong friendship, there''s no need to beat around the bush between you and Uncle."


    Zhang Zhou really liked dealing with such simple and honest people.


    "This nephew prefers uncles to have a straightforward and straightforward character. "Don''t worry, this nephew is not a hypocrite!"


    "That''s good. Tell uncle the truth, why have you come this time?" If you don''t say it clearly, then I won''t be able to keep these items. "


    This vigilance caused Zhang Zhou to praise him a little. Too many people only saw the benefits in front of them and ignored the risks that lay behind them.


    "To be honest, I do have something to ask of you, uncle!" Finishing his words, he took out the letter from his robes and handed it over to the old hunter respectfully with both hands. He took the letter and opened it, after which he complained, "It''s better if you don''t see Uncle properly. With the friendship between me and Seventh Brother, this is just a matter of greeting. You can save up a few silvers every year and spend so much!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "Uncle You, when I came, I told you that you can handle it with just two jars of good wine. You don''t need to spend that much!"


    Zhang Zhou vividly imitated Seventh Master''s expression at the time, causing him to burst out in laughter.


    "Hahaha, Seventh Brother had the same moral character as that time, but he truly understood me, then why ¡­?"


    Zhang Zhou restrained his smile and said, "Uncle You, these gifts are indeed all the respect I owe you. One, look for Master Qi. Although he hasn''t come these past two years, his heart has always been yearning for you, so I using my filial piety to make up for his feelings is also within reason. Secondly, I heard that Uncle You is a good criminal arrest, and these are the respects of this nephew! "


    The old constable laughed self-deprecatingly when he heard the words of the good constable. "Be a good constable and work hard all these years. You still don''t know what you''re plotting?"


    "A clear conscience, a desire to serve the nation and the people, not greedy for the fat of the people and not bullying the common people. This nephew believes that doing all this is worth it."


    "Well said!"


    He slapped the table with all his might as a response. If Zhang Zhou had not been so quick, the wine bowls would have been ruined. The mother and son, who were outside the house, did not know what was going on. They hurriedly entered, and Zhang Zhou hurriedly explained that he was fine. As for Old General You, he laughed heartily.


    "I''m happy today, let''s drink a few cups, we won''t leave until we''re drunk! "Don''t forget what I said just now. If you ever commit a crime or commit a crime, I''ll definitely beat you up!"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle You. Although Little Boat can''t be a gentleman, he will never forget his conscience!"


    "Yes, yes. Although an official is not an official, he can control everything. Not forgetting your conscience is very important!"


    When they exchanged toasts, the topic began to change. While he was old enough to hunt for wine, he naturally mentioned the past, while Seventh Elder rarely mentioned the past. Zhang Zhou loved to hear about the fierceness of the battlefields, and even though he had heard about it many times before, he still looked fascinated by it.


    "I look forward to it before I reach the battlefield. When I truly enter the battlefield, things will be different!" The first time I went to the battlefield, I blocked a group of Northern Yan Cavalry soldiers. Those Northern Yan people were really brave and courageous. We are the infantry. Don''t mention how hard it was to fight them! Those who refused the horse could not stop the enemy. With one charge, nearly half of their brothers were gone! I was scared silly and couldn''t even move my legs. If it wasn''t for Seventh Brother pulling me, I probably would have lost my life! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "A war is a war for fear of injury. Many people get hurt and choose to commit suicide! There was no other way, they couldn''t be brought back at all. Being captured by the enemy and dying would only be worse! At the beginning, they were reluctant to part with it, but after that, they became numb to it! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The battle at that time at Lin Xi River was really tragic, we couldn''t find our way to the north long ago, there were killing everywhere, and our camp only had a few dozen people left, who knows if we won or lost? Just Seventh Brother and I have been in the army for the longest time, Seventh Brother said, think of a way to retreat, bring as many people as possible back, don''t let them all die, the two of us will bring everyone back to their hometowns, and we will retreat together, in the end, we will encounter a group of retreating soldiers, and since we have no way out, we will naturally risk our lives, but in the end, one of the f * ck''s generals is actually a marquis of Yan Kingdom, but unfortunately, the main cavalry that was chased after took all the credit, Seventh Brother and I was also a little disheartened because of that time, so we chose to retreat. Living was already taken care of by the heavens. What was there to be worried about! "I heard later that the general fighting for merits was also punished for other things. Haha, fighting for merit is useless. At the end of the day, isn''t it your father who can live to drink and eat meat?"


    Since ancient times, he had killed famous generals. At that moment, it was as if Zhang Zhou heard the battle horses'' cries as blood filled the sky!


    Zhang Zhou, who had just resurrected, would not choose to be a gentleman, nor did he want to spend too much energy on the so-called ''maintenance of justice''. He only wanted to live his own life without feeling aggrieved. His goal was very realistic, the fastest and most stable way to gain power, and then step by step to realize his goal. Zhang Zhou did not deny that there was a hypocritical and fawning element to the conversation. Right now, the idea of helping the country and the people was really just a casual remark.


    Before coming here, Seventh Master had already told him about this old hunter''s personality and preferences. He was a straightforward person, straightforward and easily offending others, but he had some ability and was a man of honor. However, with his character, it was impossible for him to get any closer to the constable.


    However, after working in the torture chamber for more than ten years, other people did not dare to say much about the connections they had with the yamen authorities in Hezhou.


    With the promise of the old man''s arrest, it could be said that the matter of the torture was already set in stone. There was no need to worry. Zhang Zhou also knew that the son of Elder You, You Nan Qi, was also one of the people chosen to enter the yamen during this time.


    This time in Hezhou, Zhang Zhou had not only taken out all of his savings, but he had also borrowed fifty taels from Seventh Elder. Yesterday, he spent twenty taels of silver to buy the gift. As for the rest of the hundred or so taels, Zhang Zhou took out one hundred and gave it to Youjiu to explain his intention. He wanted his help in getting Lin Jiu to buy a stable quota. Zhang Zhou knew that some money couldn''t be saved, and he wouldn''t be like his previous life, accumulating a lot of money and living an addictive life. As long as he was given a platform, he had full confidence that he could return after spending all his money.


    Although the wine was not as refreshing as in his previous life, and was even a little sour, if one drank too much, one could still get drunk. The older and younger brother talked more and more, and the more they drank, the more they enjoyed themselves. Finally, Zhang Zhou completely broke out of his slumber and only woke up in the afternoon of the next day.


    He found out from You Nan Qi that he had not only drunk and vomited, but also went to the courtyard and cursed why it had not rained and thunders. Fortunately, You Ye and his family did not treat him as an outsider and did not care about his drunkenness, so they were glad that they had not said anything outrageous. He felt a lingering fear and made up his mind that he would have to drink a proper amount of wine in the future. Old Man You had gone to work at the yamen a long time ago. In contrast, Zhang Zhou could not help but sigh at his alcohol tolerance.

 C4

    The seven of them had originally wanted Zhang Zhou to leave after dinner. Since Lin Jiu was still waiting for him at the inn, the seven of them decided to send him back. Firstly, the two of them had the same temperament, so they were able to chat. Secondly, Zhang Zhou also wanted to get to know Hezhou, so he didn''t refuse.


    Yunan was younger than Zhang Zhou by one year. What was rare was that not only did he have a tough body, but he also had a straightforward manner. He didn''t have the evil habit of bullying others, which could be seen from the warm greetings from his neighbors.


    "Brother, you said that joining the border army to kill the enemy would be much more satisfying than being a criminal arrest, but my father refused. I really don''t know what to say about him!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "Kid, you only know how to be straightforward and straightforward. Your father only has a son like you, and yet you think that Bian Jun is good for killing the enemy and good for cutting vegetables?" Your father and seventh grandfather have been through so much life and death, and so many people have died before their very eyes, never to return. What did your father want? Isn''t it just because I hope for you to be safe? Besides, how old are you? Was the chance to build a career early? "What''s the hurry?"


    "That''s true. Don''t look at how my dad bullies me all the time. Once, I lost consciousness from training. I heard my mother say that my old man couldn''t stop crying." Now that I''m old enough, it''s time for me to let that old man enjoy his blessings. "


    "It''s good that you understand. Don''t underestimate the profession of a constable. You have a huge future ahead of you. As for how many officials there are in the future, I''m afraid they won''t dare to say."


    Which man didn''t admire the martial arts world? Zhang Zhou''s words caused the seven eyes of You Nan to light up!


    "Bro, my dad said that you will definitely become famous in the future. I think so too, and I''ll follow you from now on. When that time comes, we''ll become famous together and make those thieves tremble when they hear our names! "However..."


    "But what?"


    "But big brother, your alcohol tolerance must be trained, otherwise others will laugh at you in the future. How can a hero drink too much, crying and begging the heavens to strike him down!"


    Zhang Zhou jokingly scolded him, "Scram!" He kicked him on the horse''s butt, catching him off guard and repeatedly admitting his wrongs.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. It''s alright if you kick me. At home, this horse is more expensive than me!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance of the inn, Lin Jiu''s anxious expression was filled with anger and resentment when he saw Zhang Zhou. Having not returned for such a long time, he was naturally worried that something might have happened to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou apologized profusely, but his heart was warm. He hurriedly introduced You Nan to him to prevent him from blaming himself further.


    It was late in the morning and the three of them had not eaten yet. Zhang Zhou felt in his pocket that he still had a few taels of silver and decided to eat together. The corner of the inn was somewhat remote, but it was still summer, so he should be able to find a tavern that was open for business. Thus, he pulled two people with him as they searched for a place to eat. He found one in the alleyway. It looked ordinary, there were no lights or wine, and there was no singing and dancing. It was probably opened for ordinary people. Even though there were not many pedestrians on the street, there were actually two or three tables filled with people, but they were all very quiet. The three of them did not pay any attention to this, and just sat down at a table next to the window, ordering some dishes, two jugs of wine, and having a heated conversation was unavoidable.


    Before he knew it, the city was shrouded in darkness. There were no pedestrians to be seen, and only a few oil lamps were lit in the tavern. It could be considered the only lively place in the alley. Just as the three of them were having their fill of small talk, four people walked in and sat down at a table in the back. They didn''t even bother to exchange pleasantries, but directly called for the waiter to order some dishes and wine. However, You Nan seven lightly touched Zhang Zhou and gave him a "look over there" look. Zhang Zhou did not know what was going on, and turned around to glance at the table of guests, but he did not see anything, and suspiciously looked at You Nan seven. You Nan seven did not say anything, but made a silent mouth, which Zhang Zhou understood, was the word "torture"! Ever since he was young, everything he had seen and heard had made him extremely familiar with the unique habits of torture! Thus, he was able to confirm the identities of those people! Zhang Zhou was also interested, glancing at them from time to time. These people were all in ordinary clothes, and had waists and sabers hanging from their waists. Indeed, they did give off the impression that they were on official business.


    As for the sabers hanging from their waists, it was very normal. The Tang Dynasty did not allow their troops to carry weapons, and Zhang Zhou and the other two had sabers hanging from their waists.


    Zhang Zhou also noticed that these people rarely spoke with each other. They were extremely slow drinkers as if they were waiting for something...


    While he was imagining this, three more people came in and stood at the door. After looking around, they sat down around a table near the door.


    Zhang Zhou used the method told by You Nan Seven and confirmed that the three of them were also in the process of being apprehended. One in front, one behind.


    After a while, the curtain at the back door of the tavern lifted, and two people walked out. They were dressed normally, their heads were covered in bamboo hats, and they were pressed down to the point that their faces couldn''t be seen, they didn''t say anything, and just walked straight to the door. When they passed by the first table of torture, the one with his back towards them, suddenly exploded, and quickly turned around, kicking straight into the abdomen of the person in front! That person was caught off guard and his entire body was kicked up into the air. The two of them did not even have the time to make a sound before they fell heavily onto the ground! The two sets of arrests in the front and back of the room quickly got up and surrounded the two men who were lying on the ground. The one who was kicked spat out blood had already fainted, while the other was propping up his body with one hand covering his chest.


    All of a sudden, a commotion broke out. Everyone stood up, ready to step forward and watch the show! One of the torturers looked around and shouted a line that made Zhang Zhou''s blood boil.


    "Criminal case, no one moves!"


    The target was no longer able to fight back. Some of the constables quickly pulled out their chains and were about to take them out. A perfect ambush to capture them was about to be completed.


    At this moment, the surrounding customers suddenly made their move! Someone quickly rushed towards one of them, who was facing away from him and stabbed him in the ribs of his waist with the dagger in his hand. There was another constable who was hit in the heart by a punch from the assailant behind him before he could even react, and fell to the ground vomiting blood. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive as the others hastily dodged and dodged the sneak attack. However, those people were not in a hurry to continue the encirclement. Clearly, after a round of sneak attacks, the enemy had already suffered heavy losses! The situation was in his hands.


    At this time, Zhang Zhou and the other two finally understood that the previous few tables of guests were in cahoots with the two injured people. The three of them had already stood up when they were fighting. Now, Zhang Zhou subconsciously pulled the two of them behind him and stood in a pose that allowed them to rely on each other. He silently observed the changes in front of him!


    At this time, a person who looked like a tavern''s owner walked in from outside the door. He then followed a waiter and bolted the door behind him. He was not the least bit surprised by what was happening in the hall! Undoubtedly an accomplice!


    In the hall, on one side was a criminal arrest, which had lost more than half of his combat strength. On the other side was a group of eight or nine men with weapons, who clearly possessed extraordinary combat strength.


    That Martial Arts Cultivator was clearly stronger than others. Looking at his comrade who was moaning and injured beside him, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He quickly gave up on the thought of breaking out of the encirclement and helplessly watched as the other party sealed off the encirclement. There was no panic in his eyes. Instead, there was a trace of determination. He slowly raised his arm and used his body to protect his comrades who were wounded.


    Two bandits with blades in their hands came in front of Zhang Zhou and the other two. They were on their guard, their attitude clear and decisive. If they dared to make a move, they would kill them immediately!


    The tavern owner coldly snorted and said, "Yue Ting, you didn''t expect this situation to occur, right? "Hehe, since you have the guts to oppose us, you should be ready to die at any moment!"


    "Head of the Yindog!" Enough of your rubbish. So what if your Grandpa Yue died? It''s no big deal, but do you dare to tell me who gave you the information? "


    Yue Ting was that powerful and powerful constable. It was obvious that he knew the person who had just spoken. Initially, he didn''t make any mistakes in his plans to capture the two suspects after receiving the intelligence today. However, the change in his situation made him understand that not only did the news of the arrest leak out, he even jumped into the trap of someone else. He had always been a very confident person, but at this moment, he quickly recalled everything that had happened, and was somewhat regretful that he had underestimated his opponent. Unfortunately, it was already too late for him to think of anything. What he wanted to know the most right now was who had betrayed him.


    The person who was called Head of the Hounds, sneered. He did not say anything and instead turned his head to look at the three ''innocent'' customers by the wall.


    Zhang Zhou followed the other''s gaze, and his heart tightened. This was not a person who seemed so domineering. It was because the scene just now that frightened Zhang Zhou. Although he had seen killing in movies and television before, but this close up, the bloody slaughter, the blood-curdling screams, the killing ruthlessness, the struggles of being killed ¡­ ¡­ This caused Zhang Zhou to involuntarily feel a strong sense of suffocation, and for the first time, he was met with a pair of eyes full of murderous intent. He couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    However, there was a hidden factor that made his body surge with a blood-curdling excitement. It quickly calmed the nervousness in his heart. Presumably, this old body was filled with the excitement of killing. He steadied his mind and gently moved his hands behind his back to block the two people who were about to make a move, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    The dog was in his fifties. He wasn''t tall and had a small build, but he was very refined. His eyebrows were thin and his moustache was thin, and between his eyes was a cold light.


    In today''s situation, it was impossible to leave any survivors. However, these three men with sabers at their waists did not know much. If they were to participate now, their chances of winning the battle would be greatly reduced.


    "Fellow brothers, please do not participate in this martial arts business. After this is over, we will not hurt you in the slightest!"


    Zhang Zhou did not say anything, but nodded at him. You Nan and the other three wanted to flare up, but Zhang Zhou had hidden his intentions and endured it in the end.


    Old Man Yin nodded in satisfaction and looked towards Yue Ting once more.


    "Now that things have progressed to this point, you should accept your fate obediently. I consider you to be a man, and I will reward you with a painless death."


    "Hahaha, dog-shit! Even if I were to die here, I would still earn a few points! Since when have I seen your grandpa Yue be a coward!?"


    Yue Ting''s expression was resolute, his will to fight was resolute.


    "Constable Yue is a martial arts expert, I am sure. But if you want to struggle to the death today, you must be dreaming!" "Come out!"


    Then, two people walked out from the back corner of the door. One of them was a fat white-clothed monk, and the other was a middle-aged man dressed in the master''s attire.


    Seeing the two of them appear, Yue Ting couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, no wonder the case is getting more and more chaotic the more you investigate. What? You don''t want to be a turtledove anymore? "


    The monk remained expressionless. The middle-aged master smiled and said proudly, "If it wasn''t for you not knowing how to appreciate kindness, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." We have not let you down by inviting Master Golden Lotus. " Just as he closed his fan and raised his arm to shout for action, he suddenly heard a loud shout, "The Emperor has decreed that we capture bandits! Come out! "


    Every word was like thunder, and the Grand Master couldn''t help but pause. The expressions and actions of everyone present all froze, especially the last sentence, "Come out!", which caused those bandits to involuntarily turn their heads to look around. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Zhou and the other two men who were watching Zhang Zhou and the other two men failed to react in time. One of them was kicked in the crotch by Zhang Zhou, and was then knocked down by Lin Jiu. By the time everyone had reacted, You Nan and Lin Jiu had already pulled out their sabers and were about to attack the nearest bandit. Zhang Zhou grabbed a table and threw it towards the monk.


    Yue Ting had lost a lot of experience, he was the first to react, slashing his blade towards a person, cutting off that person''s arm. With a miserable scream, Yue Ting had already attacked his next target, the other constable quickly rushed forward, the three injured people also gritted their teeth and endured the pain, holding their blades up as they pounced towards the bandit. In that instant, the situation changed drastically. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the middle-aged Grand Master slipped into the back door and disappeared. The monk, on the other hand, remained unmoving like a mountain, slashing the flying table with his palm, ignoring Zhang Zhou and aiming straight for Yue Ting. His fleshy palms flew like white lotuses, forcing Yue Ting to retreat continuously. With a leap, Yue Ting flew into the air. The Monk Jin Lian gave a cold laugh and used her body to resist the kick, then reached out with her other hand to grab Yue Ting''s ankle that he could not retreat in time. Just as she was about to use her strength, You Nan Seven had already arrived and leaped up to kick Jin Lian''s ribs, causing her to stagger and stagger three or four steps away. Yue Ting seized the opportunity to escape. Monk Golden Lotus was infuriated. She turned her palm into a fist and punched at You Nan seven. Yue Ting and You Nan seven moved forward to clash with the monk at the same time.


    However, he also noticed that the difference in strength was still there. If he did not quickly finish off the monk with the strongest fighting strength, the situation would get worse and worse, taking note of the gap, he shouted towards You Nan and the others, "Get out of the way, I''m coming!" At the same time, Jin Lian was also shouting angrily, "I want you ¡­" Before he could even say the word ''die'', he saw a man rushing towards him, raising his hand and raising it towards his face. Before he could even utter the word ''die'', a man rushing towards him, raising his hand towards his face, and following up with his vision turning white and stinging, subconsciously waving his sleeves. The Monk Jin Lian screamed in pain as he was stabbed in the abdomen. Angry, she kicked Zhang Zhou''s forearm, sending him flying away. Zhang Zhou only felt the pain of his bones being broken throughout his body. Jin Lian had been struck hard in the eyes and was also injured. Naturally, she was no match for the two men. After being hit repeatedly, she was eventually hit in the face by You Nan''s seven punches and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    The monk had lost his ability to fight, which completely turned the tables on the situation. That dog head Yin realized something was wrong, so he got rid of Lin Jiu, rushed out of the battle group, and escaped through the back door with the two who had regained their senses earlier.


    It didn''t take long for the situation to be confirmed. Only then did they realize that Zhang Zhou, who had been kicked into the corner by Jin Lian, had already fainted.


    When Zhang Zhou woke up, it was already midnight. His injured arm had already been bandaged and secured, but he had accidentally moved it, causing him to groan in pain.


    The voice alerted the few people in the room. There were Old Lin, You Nan and You Jiu, as well as three others whom they did not recognize. Arrest was within the scope of the military service, but it was different from the gradual advancement of the military service. The advancement of Arrest was extremely limited, just like how it was difficult for the Town Security to count into the police force. The official''s robe was very similar to the Jinyi Guards in the movies and TV dramas before. They embroidered themselves with black clothes and embroidered themselves with riding boots. They did not procrastinate like the civil officials. This was because the highest rank of a local constable was only at the low-rank of the seventh rank. Only then could a low-rank of the seventh rank officially become an official! In the entire dynasty, there were no more than fifty people who possessed this kind of official robe.


    He smiled and said: "Little brother, I already know the details of today''s matter, your performance is really a meritorious deed, I heard that all of you are candidates to be registered as constables, you only need to rest in peace, I guarantee that you will be able to enter the yamen without any problems, but today''s matter is extremely important, so do not mention it to anyone else."


    When he was done, he turned around and beckoned with his hand. A constable quickly delivered a package and the official took it and placed it beside Zhang Zhou''s bed. He said, "This is a token of appreciation for the criminal arrest of the yamen." He then said to Old General You, "Please take care of my little brother. I have something important to attend to. When he is well, you can bring him to the yamen and report him in advance. I will inform you in advance!"


    "Don''t worry, Head. If you need anything, just give me the orders!"


    It could be seen that he was very impressed with this thirty year old, handsome, and somewhat heroic boss of his. That person then signaled to Zhang Zhou to rest more, and turned around to leave with his men.


    After Old Man You sent the man away, he returned to the bedside and checked Zhang Zhou''s bandaged arm. After confirming it was safe, he said, "This person is the head of the yamen''s criminal arrest in the Hezhou Prefecture. If you want to be a constable for so many years, the person I trust the most is this person. Zhang Zhou saw that You Lao wanted to say something, but hesitated. He understood and gave his son a look. You Nan nodded and led Lin Jiu out to guard the door. Old General You looked at Zhang Zhou, and said softly: "This pool is very deep! There are some things that are better off not knowing than knowing. No one would have thought that the few of you would end up getting together. "


    He then continued, "I presume you have heard of the corruption cases in the Dragon Continent, the River Prefecture, and the Frontier Region."


    Zhang Zhou nodded, in his heart he had already guessed that there was a lot of hidden secrets behind this matter, if he had not coincidentally met them and gotten involved, he would definitely have chosen to avoid them. Zhang Zhou nodded, in his heart, he had already guessed that there was a lot of hidden secrets behind this, if he had not coincidentally met them and gotten involved, he would definitely have chosen to avoid them. However, he had no place to run to. He had to at least be on guard.


    "Currently, there are a few fodder management officials involved in the conflict between the Dragon Prefecture and the Hezhou. They also involved the General Zhenbei of the Dragon Prefecture. However, this should only be the tip of the iceberg."


    However, Zhang Zhou was not too surprised. In his previous life, any random village official could implicate a heaven-shaking character, so there was no need to be surprised. Zhang Zhou might not be able to do anything else, but in terms of experience, he was definitely one of the top existences in this world.


    "Some of the cases have been kept a secret and ordinary people have no idea about it. One of the important witnesses in this case is the Longzhou Beishan County Magistrate. Before the case was settled, seventeen members of the family were annihilated, and a sum of up to two million silver taels, which was involved in this case, was actually snatched away by two hundred troops and horses at the border between the Dragon and River provinces. "


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but be surprised. Who would have such a great power? If there were bandits crossing the line, the government would definitely carry out a massacre. In other words, in the Tang Dynasty, there was no place for large-scale gangs of bandits to live. There was only one kind of person who could deal with two hundred official imperial guards, and that was the army.


    He went on.


    "Because it happened at the border between Dragon State and River State, the State of He Prefecture''s yamen sent out spies from the nearest county magistrate court to investigate the situation, and obtained some clues. However, after that, the County Constable who led the charge was accidentally killed, while the others also changed their way of questioning, and more and more people went from curiosity to fear, and finally fell into a collective silence. Initially, I wanted to continue the investigation, but since Master Zhang told me that he didn''t plan to set foot in it, he had his own arrangements, so I didn''t pay any more attention to this matter. "


    Zhang Zhou digested the information and asked, "Who is that Yue Ting?"


    I do not understand this Yue Ting. He is not a criminal arrest in Hezhou, but he was seconded here by Master Zhang from the Yamen. I heard that in the past two years, he has solved many cases and is a decisive person who has gained some fame in the martial arts world. You must know, the reason why Manager Zhang is doing this is because the entire Dragon State, He Zhou, and above, no one can guarantee a credible person anymore. "


    "Who was the person that ambushed Yue Ting today?"


    "When I got the news, the head had already taken over everything. I did not participate in it, so I really could not guess the identity of these people."


    "Un, the monk who kicked me ¡­?"


    "Xiao Qi said that the monk''s name is Jin Lian. If she is not mistaken, he should be the one in charge of the Golden Crow Tower, Jin Lian."


    "No, Master has always planned for this to happen, and will definitely arrange everything properly! Do you know that the Monk Golden Lotus has another identity? "


    Old General You looked at Zhang Zhou as he shook his head. He was not surprised, and said seriously: "He is also the Great North River King''s tutor."


    Zhang Zhou smiled wryly as he looked at the old constable. The two of them were well aware that the Great Northern River King must be involved behind this matter.


    "Is this King of the Great North River very powerful?"


    Zhang Zhou did not know much about this. Not only had he gotten himself into trouble, he might even offend a prince.


    "Ever since the founding of the empire, there have been a total of more than a hundred external emperors. The external emperors are the direct descendants of the Emperor''s bloodline. Currently, there were a total of four external dukes, the King of the Great Northern River was one of the Son of Heaven''s two younger brothers, the other was a Southern Wilderness King, the current dynasty''s famous king of pleasures, and two were the current emperor''s uncles. The emperor has always doted upon the King of the Great Northern River, and he even bestowed upon the King of the Great Northern River. As for supervising the location, that would definitely be an exception to the outer emperor.


    The imperial family was a taboo. Zhang Zhou remembered that Yue Ting had said something like "it was you guys" before. As for Monk Golden Lotus, his presence in the martial arts world represented the Palace. In other words, Yue Ting''s suspect had been the Palace since the beginning.


    This was not something that could be solved in one fell swoop. However, there was one thing that he could do. He was very likely to have offended the other party. This caused Zhang Zhou to be very depressed. He could only pray that the other party would not mind his small shrimp. Seeing Zhang Zhou frown, Old General You knew he was worried about the stakes involved, so he said calmly, "You don''t have to worry too much. I believe the fact that the head master is willing to investigate this matter means that someone is definitely not going to let go of this matter, and I believe that there will be loyal people in the empire! Long and clear, logical and discipline, in the end, I will never let these evil people off! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he didn''t think much of it. It was not that Zhang Zhou did not believe in justice, but he deeply felt that there were a lot of things that needed to be done.

 C6

    Master Zhang Xingzhi and Yue Ting had given him a total of five hundred taels of silver, and in addition to the one hundred taels returned from Old Man You''s arrest, these were all that Zhang Zhou currently possessed. Although almost half of the money had been spent, Zhang Zhou was still very happy. He even felt like sleeping, as if someone was giving him a pillow. All the bad luck he had earlier was swept away.


    In his previous life, he was neither a male god of science nor a hegemon of literature, and he had almost no skills or techniques that could be used freely and easily. Occasionally, he would think of some scattered and incomplete things, but he believed that as long as he could grab a few of them, it would be sufficient for him to enjoy them.


    Under the guidance of Feng Xiaosu, the three of them visited a few houses in the northern part of the city. After all, they would have to stay in Hezhou for a long time, and there would be a place to live. At the beginning, You Nan and the others wanted Zhang Zhou to stay with them.


    In addition, Lin Yemao''s family would not be able to move here in a short period of time. Rather than staying in an inn with the two of them, it would be better to just buy a house. The main reason was because Feng Xiaoxi was knowledgeable about the various businesses in the northern part of the city. In the evening, he actually found a satisfactory house. Although it was a bit remote, it wasn''t too far from the yamen, and there weren''t many residents around. According to Feng Xiaosu, there were more and more people moving to the east side of the city from the west of the city. Therefore, the prices of the houses in these two places were not expensive. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhou stopping Feng Xiaoxi''s haggling, they would have probably gotten a hundred and eighty taels of silver. Zhang Zhou had already felt that he had picked up a big bargain. On the other hand, Feng Xiaosu felt that the seller did not give him face, so she kept snorting in dissatisfaction. Since the owner was indeed in a hurry to use the money, she simply gritted her teeth and pretended not to see his discontent.


    The courtyard was very spacious, and the walls were intact. There were five main rooms, three side rooms, and a large jujube tree in the middle of the courtyard. Zhang Zhou was very satisfied; after all, this would be his first home.


    It was getting late, so they were in no hurry to clean up. They decided to find a nearby restaurant to fill their stomachs first.


    It might have something to do with their previous experience. When the three of them entered the restaurant, their vigilant eyes made even Feng Xiaosu deeply affected. They thought they were going to capture someone in the face of a great enemy!


    If their statuses were different, the treatment would be different. Not only did the boss treat them courteously, he even gifted them two jugs of wine.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the wine pot and thought to himself, "Bro Jiu, you are my first step to becoming rich!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou specifically asked Feng Xiaosu about the matter regarding the wine making. Feng Xiaosu told him that there were several relatively large wineries outside Hezhou, and that the permission from the government was required to make the wine. That was not a small amount of silver. There were also some people who secretly made wine to earn a living. After all, their peers were enemies, and a proper winery hated these small workshops. They would definitely find one, report one, and even put it in prison to the death to clean up. Currently, there was even one locked up in the prison, and it was said that the informant had used money to send that fellow to the most desolate southern border.


    Zhang Zhou felt that another "pillow" had arrived. How could he let go of such an opportunity? He wanted to know if it was possible to get the person out! Feng Xiaoxiao said, "It''s not impossible. According to the rules, the crime of creating a personal wine is not a big one. How are we going to punish them? In the end, it''s just a matter of a sentence from the yamen!" "But I must spend the silver!"


    "Is the sentence at the yamen final?"


    Zhang Zhou was a bit embarrassed. He had forgotten that the criminal yamen was the combination of the court and the Public Security Bureau!


    According to Feng Xiaosu, right now the criminal yamen of Hezhou looked like they were hibernating, wishing that nothing would happen to them. However, the criminal officer of the yamen, Cao Yi, turned a deaf ear to this situation and did not ask about anything else! In this state, it wasn''t a big problem to find a criminal in the prison.


    To fish for people in the prison, such matters naturally had to be dealt with by Elder You. Elder You didn''t like the way those wineries offered money and added punishment, so he patted his chest and guaranteed that it would be settled in a few silver coins. Besides, who would care as long as no one was watching?


    Zhang Zhou had not fully recovered from his injuries, so he was in no hurry to be on duty. He would stroll around whenever he had free time. He needed to observe, understand, and master. Only in this way could the plan be carried out with greater certainty. Because Zhang Zhou''s arm was injured and it was inconvenient for him to do anything, he needed You Nan and Lin Jiu to take turns to accompany him at home. As for this, Constable Ma, he didn''t seem dissatisfied at all.


    There were two main business districts in Hezhou City: the East City and the North City. The East City was of a higher class and the North City was even more chaotic. You can also think of it as a fine business, a farmers'' market. The eastern city was more oily and had a deeper background, while the northern city was a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    On the surface, it was the criminal arrest who was in charge of governance. However, the criminal arrest manager, Zhang Xingzhi, did not seem to have any ulterior motives. Thus, the criminal arrest and those local tyrants were clearly separated from each other! I manage my surface. You control your underground. Forming an unspoken understanding.


    Wherever there were people, there would be martial arts world. The North Market was very large and had a large number of merchants. Naturally, there were also many conflicts of interest in the underground market. The ones controlling the market could be said to be two forces: the big boss of the Drunken Moon Restaurant, nicknamed Old Qi, and the Winged Flood Dragon Gang, who dealt in water transport terminals! There were many quarrels, but the conflict was not too intense. As long as the bottom line of the yamen was not touched, the yamen would not meddle in other people''s business.


    You Nan Qi introduced a skinny kid named Flying Child to Zhang Zhou.


    He had once stolen something from a large family. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had caught someone off guard, he would have been beaten to death already. After that incident, this little brat would think of repaying Old Man You for his kindness. Even though he didn''t have the chance to repay it, he had gotten acquainted with You Nan for a long time. You Nan seven admires the fly son is very loyal, so Zhang Zhou said that want to find a "mixed society" person, understand a few circumstances, You Nan seven thought of him. Although Fei Zi was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was definitely an old martial artist. Zhang Zhou wanted to know more about the underground martial arts world in Hezhou. There was a high chance that he was capable of doing so.


    Fei Zi felt both hatred and fear towards the people at the yamen as he would usually take a detour. Even the old man who had saved him was a coward. Although he had once tried to save an old man like Fei Zi, in his eyes, people like him were always treated like mud that could not support a wall. They were people who came and went as they were summoned. This was the first time that a government official who drank with Zhang Zhou and didn''t despise him had done so. With his experience in the martial arts world, Fei Zi felt that there must be something strange going on, so he couldn''t help but be more cautious. Zhang Zhou also treated him with the attitude of interacting with others from his previous life. He did not have a strong level concept, so he did not have much discrimination against Fei Zi, who had never committed any evil deeds before. However, he never would have thought that it would actually cause Feizi to feel nervous.


    After two or three days of contact, it seemed that the person in front of him, who was the same age as him, did not have the intention to cook and eat with him, but he did not feel at ease at all.


    "Milord, I''ve already told you everything that you need to know. What you shouldn''t tell me, this little one cannot tell you either. Don''t force this little one. Just treat this little one like a piece of sh * t, okay?"


    The Flying Child scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Of course, of course. Milord, please don''t take offense to my lousy mouth."


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "You are a loyal person, and I am not a bastard who betrayed his friends!" Frankly, I''m not going to use you for nothing. I''m going to build a relationship that helps each other. "As far as I know, you have a competitor, Cheng Tuozi. I can help you get rid of him!"


    As for the environment at the lowest level of the martial arts world, it was definitely a mix of filth, snakes and rats, thugs and scoundrels, petty thieves and beggars. However, these people were not considered official members of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. If they wanted to obtain the formal appointment of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, then they would have to compete. For example, in the North Market, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang had now vacated its position as spokesperson. Then, the gangsters below would compete for the position and whoever won would obtain the recognition of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang and let him become an official member of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. The two most active gang leaders in the North Market were the kidnappers and the flyers. No matter who killed the opponent, they would be able to successfully ascend to the next rank. This temptation wasn''t small at all.


    "Then what does the lord want?"


    "After I help you get to the top, you''ll need to help me out."


    Feizi lowered his head in thought. He understood Zhang Zhou''s intention. Zhang Zhou could help him grow up, and he would also work for him in the future! He lived very casually. To be frank, even if he died accidentally one day, he wouldn''t care if there was someone to collect his corpse for him. Naturally, there were vicious characters in his bones that dared to gamble with him. As the lowest level of people in the martial arts world, the struggle for survival was quite brutal. Other than the human type and speaking human language, it was almost no different from an animal''s survival! He revered the law of the king, the loser, and the thief. No one cared about the corpses in the ditches. They would only see who stood at the back. The Flying Flood Dragon Gang only wanted to know who lived and didn''t care about who died. The core strength in the Flying Son''s hands was just a bunch of teenage orphans as their main body. They could have been thieves or ask for food to get together to survive. If it wasn''t for the fact that two years ago, a small brother of his was kidnapped by a group of people, he wouldn''t have been able to kill them, and the Flying Son wouldn''t have clashed with the kidnappers. However, in terms of power, he was far from being a match for her. Cheng Tuozi had quite a few ruthless people under his command. To put it bluntly, this was a battle between the lowest class of gangsters in society. The government would never care about such things. They never thought that Zhang Zhou would offer such a straightforward and irresistible bait. Moreover, the competition had already reached its most critical moment. It was said that Cheng Tuozi showed signs of contacting Old Qi. Therefore, choosing between life and death was not difficult.


    "Master, is that true? However, I will not do something that goes against the principles of the martial arts world! "


    "Feizi, stop being an adult and just call me big brother. I won''t force you to do anything that goes against morality. I really believe that you won''t regret your decision today in the future."


    "Lord, no, Big Brother, as long as Big Brother keeps his word, Flying Child''s life is willing to go through fire and water for you."


    If Zhang Zhou was in his previous life, he would definitely treat these words as drunken bullsh * t, and now that Feizi had said it out loud, he was willing to believe it. A man doesn''t have an ancient heart. It is often said that he is not as loyal to his promises as the ancients.


    "Also, those children of yours, don''t let them continue with their covert activities. Sooner or later, they will fall. I will arrange a good living for you, don''t worry about that."


    With that, he took out a few silver ingots and placed it in front of Flying Seed.


    "This is fifty taels of silver, it''s enough for you two to live for a while. I''ll plan things out for you two in the future."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Brother, we don''t know anything else either! "


    "It doesn''t matter, just learn!"


    "Is that easy to learn?"


    "It''s easy to not see yourselves, but you will definitely be safer and have a greater future!"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to big brother. I don''t dare to accept this silver ¡­"


    "Take it. I know how much you have."


    Fei Zi''s eyes turned hot, but he did not say anything. Zhang Zhou poured him a cup of wine and drank it all in one gulp.


    Money was not easy to win, Zhang Zhou lamented.


    Dong Da rubbed his nose and said in a rather slurred voice, "Mhmm, yes, my grandfather. My father is a wine maker!"


    "Do you know what the yamen''s punishment is?"


    "I know, I know that the lord saved me. I don''t know what can I do for the lord!"


    "Of course it''s to make wine!"


    "I don''t understand your thoughts, can you tell me!"


    "Of course I''ll tell you! But you need to hide your name for a few years! "


    "Master, hiding your name is better than going to the southern border! Master, what do you need this lowly one to do?


    Zhang Zhou thought about it and said, "First, help me build a winery!"


    "This isn''t a difficult matter. Just a day or two is sufficient!"


    Zhang Zhou had also warned Dong Da, if he dared to reveal himself, be discovered by others, or reveal anything, he would just send him to the Southern Wilderness, and he would never have the chance to make a comeback for the rest of his life. Dong Tianleng knew how serious the situation was!


    Zhang Zhou hired a few craftsmen, along with a few half-grown boys who were sent over by Fei Zi. After working with Dong University for two days, he finally managed to build a winery in the side room of his yard.


    Zhang Zhou did not know much about wine making, but he knew one thing. Distillation. It could improve the purity and taste of wine. The wine in this world was still fermented from grains.


    Logically speaking, what he needed to do was to finish the further processing on this basis. As for the whole set of wineries, their purpose was just to conceal a secret to the greatest extent.


    In any case, everything was progressing well. Although the people around him were confused by his actions, they did not say anything when they saw how confident he was.


    Now that Zhang Zhou had spent most of his silver taels, he could only make use of the fact that he had the face of a hunter, and take out the rest of the wine.


    Although Zhang Zhou knew the basic principle and general process of cooking wine, he had never actually used it. After sending Wang Tieshou to a well-made distillation unit and stably assembling it, he impatiently began to make his move.


    He told Lin Yemao and You Nan seven to guard the outside of the building. Then he brought Dong Da and used the three hundred catties of wine he had bought to start the experiment.


    There were many things that were easier said than done. One of them didn''t know what to do, while the other didn''t know what to do. Just like that, they started to try distilling the wine. It was unknown how many times they tried. Lin Jiu and You Nan Seven were initially curious about what Zhang Zhou was doing inside the house, lighting fires and tormenting themselves. Later on, he also became numb. When he was drowsily smelling the fragrance of the alcohol, it was already the middle of the night.


    Zhang Zhou, who was sweating profusely and had a sore back, carefully walked out with a bowl of wine in his hands. He looked excited as he repeatedly said, "Success!" "It''s a success!" Walking up to the dazed Lin Laoxi, he grabbed his arm, handed over the wine bowl, and said, "Taste it!"


    This bowl of clear and fragrant wine in front of him, how could he doubt the logic behind not drinking it? He took a big gulp, and then felt his throat burn, and before he could even scream, the heat had already entered into his stomach, rebounding to a higher level, surging with strength. He could not help but shout out, "This is great!"


    After all, this was the first step of his'' Great Divination ''. Now that he had finally succeeded, how could he not be happy?


    That night, four people got drunk in the yard. The first one to get drunk was Dong Hai, while Zhang Zhou and co. were discussing this matter excitedly outside, he had already gotten drunk.

 C7

    There was a jug of new wine on Cao Yi''s desk, and an envelope with 20% dry shares. It was sent by Zhang Zhou. He opened the letter and looked at it with a frown, then looked at the ordinary looking wine pot, thought for a moment, and broke the seal, the rich wine aroma flowed out, causing Cao Yi to be surprised, but he personally found a bowl and poured out the clear, no dregs of wine, Cao Yi picked up the wine bowl, gently sniffed it, then took a sip, tasted it, relaxed his brow, and could not help but nod. After taking a big gulp, after going through the burning cycle, he nodded his head, and after taking a few gulps of it, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the taste of the wine, opening his eyes again to look at the letter.


    That day, Zhang Zhou received a note from Cao Yi. It only had four words on it: Ten more jars!


    A few days later, Master Cao Yi invited them to a banquet. There were many officials and rich families in the city, so everyone was able to taste a small bowl of the new wine ¡­


    At the end of the banquet, he was unwillingly asked to take two jars. Following that, the Wind Cloud Restaurant on the east side of the city, which had the back of the yamen, released a new wine: Hezhou Lie! It was marked in large characters and limited to ten jars per day. And on the street in front of Zhang Zhou''s house, there was a torture patrol.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou sat opposite Cao Yi, looking at each other with a smile on his face.


    "New wine is good, and so are you."


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly stood up and gave a deep bow. He did not think that 20% of the stocks would be exchanged for, and that he would have the qualification to sit on equal footing with his boss.


    Cao Yi gestured for him to sit down. Zhang Zhou had never been a subordinate before, but the playful look in his eyes made Zhang Zhou uneasy.


    "You gave me benefits, I protected you, and I even did some promotional work for you. I have my own interests and there is no need to thank me!" I don''t want to ask you how did you get the new wine, and I won''t disturb your plan of getting rich either. People are afraid of making a name for themselves, and new wine is a good thing. I won''t take your bonus for nothing. I''ll just treat you as a partner in a new wine and more or less help you block some unremarkable grasshoppers. However, there are some people that I can''t afford to offend and dare not offend.


    Zhang Zhou was already extremely grateful in his heart. How could he not understand Tang Zheng''s good intentions? He stood up again and expressed his gratitude: "Thank you for your guidance and protection, Sir. This humble servant understands!"


    Cao Yi nodded his head and said, "Prepare a portion of the stocks and leave it for us to use when we have to!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly complied. He knew that this percentage was definitely not due to greed, but to be prepared for a rainy day. The new wine was good, the price was high, and the supply was insufficient to meet the demand. However, the output was too low, so it was hard to have any impact on other wines in a short time, so Zhang Zhou felt that it would not attract too much risk. However, he had neglected the great potential of He Zhou Lie. He might attract the attention of the more powerful ones! Perhaps the state''s yamen could not hold up against such a situation. Once someone set their eyes on them, it would become extremely troublesome. In addition, the technology to brew the steam was not complicated. Once this news was leaked, it would easily be imitated. There would no longer be any advantages to speak of! The silver was not spent alone, but he did not have the ability to enjoy it alone.


    Currently, Zhang Zhou could only rely on this boss of the yamen whom he did not know. However, Cao Yi was more considerate than him. For example, around Zhang Zhou''s courtyard, there were two or three people who were on patrol, seemingly unharmed. Their actions were very useful; at least, they were able to fill in the gaps in the security of the new wine.


    Cao Yi''s words made Zhang Zhou acknowledge his words. There were indeed many things that he couldn''t fully consider, but Zhang Zhou desperately needed the first pot of gold. No matter what, the first step went smoothly!


    Cao Yi''s help was indeed impressive. A few days later, both sides of the courtyard had been bought as well, and the winery had expanded in size. Cao Yi used his own name to sign a contract with a winery to supply the new wine. "Although the ten over children sent by Fei Zi are young, after Zhang Zhou''s compulsory education, they have become the wine shop''s right-hand man." A poor child taking charge early "was not a lie! Therefore, with the support of Zhang Zhou, Feizi was able to take in more homeless children. In this era, it was legal to be a servant, but no one paid any attention to this matter.


    The silver could be used to connect the two sides of the relationship, but the relationship would also be more efficient. Cheng Zi, who was in charge of the north side of the city, was executed as follows: Investigate, report, approve, and capture! All the accomplices were wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Zhang Zhou did not feel any guilt at all, because these people had committed all sorts of trafficking in human beings. If they died, they would be asking for it. No one would even try to argue over these small shrimps!


    Fei Zi seized the opportunity to take over Cheng Zhenzi''s territory and expand his power. With the acknowledgement of the Flying Dragon Gang, he became the unquestionable leader of the Flying Dragon Gang and became their spokesperson in the North Market.


    Wang Tieshou and his son did not stay idle either. After working day and night for many days at Zhang Zhou''s request, they had finally made their first steel waist knife, which they gave to Zhang Zhou, causing him to be overjoyed. Once again, they urged Wang Tieshou to keep it a secret, and no matter how stupid Wang Tieshou was, he still knew the value of this "steel".


    Ever since he arrived in this world, there had been a crowd that Zhang Zhou had always been very concerned about. Initially, compared to the novels he had read in his previous life, he felt that the martial arts of this world were truly somewhat lacking. He had never seen a flying immortal figure, nor did he see the moving image of a treasured sword flying here as soon as the word "sword" came out. But through a long time of understanding, with the deepening of understanding of this world, Zhang Zhou realized his own shallow. There were martial arts Lin in the martial arts world, and martial arts Lin did not represent the entire martial arts world! People in the martial arts world would say that they walked the world, but not all of them walked the world of martial arts!


    There were seven top-notch martial arts sects in the Tang Dynasty: Qingcheng Mountain, Wuxia Mountain, Kunlun Peak, Famous Sword Valley, Great Proclamation Cloud Temple, Qilin Sect, and Witch God Town. There were also many influential gangs in the Jianghu, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang that was in charge of most of the water transport terminals in the Tang Dynasty, Green Bamboo Association in the south, renowned Dragon Tiger Escort Office, Ten Thousand Flag Escort Office, Rich Hall, Gold Silver Lane, Xing Long Conference, and many other different kinds of gangs. The gangs in the martial arts world, the martial arts world and the government officials at all levels all had tangled ties.


    As for how the martial artists were divided into different grades, Zhang Zhou didn''t know. You Nan seven also didn''t know, but according to him, he had been practicing martial arts with his father since he was young, and had completely taken the path of killing by the border army. He didn''t dare to say that he was a martial artist, because strictly speaking, he had no sect or school. Normally, dealing with a roadside bandit was not a problem, but he could only say that he knew a few tricks. His master came from a small sect, and when he arrived here, he could not find the entrance to the mountain anymore. These words fascinated Zhang Zhou, a true martial arts master. From time to time, he would run into martial artists on the streets. Some came and went alone, while others came in groups of three or five. This made Zhang Zhou stare at them with unblinking eyes.


    Monk Golden Lotus was probably the most powerful expert that Zhang Zhou had ever seen. However, he didn''t even have the time to perform any shocking martial arts before he was killed by the white ashes from his daily protective gear. So far, he had never heard of anything related to this.


    If there was a person who was born to protect himself, Zhang Zhou would definitely be one of the best. Otherwise, when there was no time to kill, who would hide several bags of white lime on their body?


    As long as there was silver, there should be no shortage of hardworking people. Therefore, Zhang Zhou instructed Flying Child to hire some so-called martial artists. There were no martial artists.


    It was natural for groups to be formed for the sake of benefits. Zhang Zhou desperately needed the help of such a reliable team.


    When Lin Jiu saw his new house and his wife and children being received, he steeled his heart and followed Zhang Zhou. You Nan Seven was convinced of Zhang Zhou''s ability. Of course, he wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to follow his big brother and follow the phoenix. In the end, not only was Feng Xiaosu recognized by Zhang Zhou, he even gave him a dry share in the new wine, giving him all his money to help organize the household register files. His nature was not bad, and he knew how to repay favors and favors. There was no need to talk about Flying Child. He was even giving Zhang Zhou instructions with all his heart. He was not slacking at all.


    Whether it was trapping the benefits or treating them sincerely, Zhang Zhou was slowly deepening the team''s progress step by step. These people were the foundation of his ambitions.


    Since Zhang Zhou''s injuries had already healed, he started to be a proper servant. He was on duty for a month, and aside from dealing with a few sloppy fights and training a few neighbors, he had not encountered any other serious matters. He was also enjoying his leisure, having ample time to observe and discover everything in order to understand more about himself. The merchants and merchants of the North Market all had a special impression of this new Archer. They had never seen him like this, able to chat with beggars for a while, call him a brother, find some pimps to drink, and help the old man chop wood and carry water. Even if there was someone who knew how to chat and complain about the government, Zhang Zhou would not care in the slightest. His lack of work infuriated the old constable! Just when Old Tu planned to find him and teach him a good lesson, Zhang Zhou took the initiative to gather everyone. The location was Zhang Zhou''s residence.


    He was the last one to come and saw a few guys laughing under a large jujube tree. He couldn''t help but let out a heavy snort.


    When everyone saw that the old man''s expression was off, they didn''t dare to be impudent. The Flying Child was sitting straight and upright. It was obvious that he was deeply respectful. Zhang Zhou hurriedly stood up and held on to the arm of the old hunter, trying to curry favor with him.


    "Uncle, who is the one that makes you angry!"


    "Hmph, who else? In any case, you''re still a criminal at the yamen. See how the difference is between you and those idle hooligans? What future? Is this what you said you were going to do? Do you know what a criminal arrest is? You don''t want to do it? Or have you forgotten? "


    "Big matter? In this month, you''ve only been bullshitting with those local thugs. What the hell is wrong with you? "


    Even though he didn''t want to spare anyone with his words, he still sat down and prepared to hear what this disappointing fellow had to say.


    Zhang Zhou sat back down, and everyone else started to get serious. Zhang Zhou looked at Fei Zi, who nodded, indicating that everything was ready. Even though there were torturers around, how could Zhang Zhou completely trust them? So he decided to use more of his own men to guard the area.


    Zhang Zhou Li thought to himself, "A while ago, I looked at some old case files, and it can be said that I had some prior knowledge about this arrest, and also found some problems."


    When he heard this, his discontent lessened a little. Zhang Zhou poured himself a cup of tea and placed it in front of the old man. The old man unhappily snorted and didn''t say anything, allowing the old man to continue.


    "There have been a few major cases over the years, all related to Old Qi. At the very least, Old Qi can''t be separated from a few cases of people disappearing."


    He naturally knew that for the past few years, he had been pondering over this fellow. However, with the Prefecture Overseer''s office suppressing him, there was no solid evidence that he could do anything to Old Qi. It was only in the future that Zhang Zhou would find out about Feng Xiaoxi. He knew that Feng Xiaoxiao was a brother who had a good relationship with him. Even if he died at the hands of Old Qi, Zhang Zhou would understand his anger. Although he didn''t think that Zhang Zhou would have any ironclad proof that he could take down Old Qi, he was still willing to listen.


    "I''ve heard some interesting things in the past two days. Some of Old Qi''s men are secretly making contact with some people."


    "Who is it?" he asked.


    Zhang Zhou replied, "The people from the King''s Mansion of the Great Northern River!"


    Everyone was shocked, and even the old hunter did not say anything, waiting for Zhang Zhou to continue.


    "I have never forgotten about my encounter with Hezhou. Although things have been quiet for so long, it does not mean that it is over. I believe that Chief Zhang must have been pursuing this matter even though he didn''t show up for such a long time. And there''s a high chance that the things Old Qi and the others are going to do recently are related to Master Zhang. "


    "What is the basis for this?" he asked seriously.


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "Uncle, you think that I would drink with those impudent people for no reason at all? One of them is one of the four great King Kong under Old Qi, the younger brother of an old lover, Iron Ox. Being flattered by me as a character, he got carried away. He drank a few cups of wine and said whatever he wanted. He mentioned that his brother-in-law would have to become an official sooner or later and was currently working for a powerful figure in the Dragon Province. He also said that his brother-in-law was scheming to kill a top-notch member of the government, or something like that. "


    Everyone didn''t understand what he meant, and Zhang Zhou continued to analyze the situation according to all the information he had gathered, and it was only then did everyone understand. Old Qi''s background was the government office, so it was very likely that the big figures in the Dragon Prefecture were the King of the Great North River. Right now, the one who knew about their death was none other than Zhang Xingzhi, a member of the official family. As long as they found the right target and direction, there was no need to worry about the other party never revealing themselves. If they could find some astonishing evidence, perhaps Zhang Xingzhi had already found something that would allow them to take action.


    "What should we do?" Lin Jiu asked.


    "If their target isn''t us, I think we can let them go for now. However, I feel that there is a high chance that they are related to Master Zhang, so we can''t just ignore them."


    Hearing Zhang Zhou''s words, Old General You nodded and said, "I will definitely not stand idly by and watch Master Zhang deal with this matter."


    Zhang Zhou continued, "We need to make more preparations. First, we need to closely monitor the movements of Old Qi''s subordinates. If they want to kill Master Zhang, they will definitely arrange everything beforehand." Secondly, he must obtain the support of Cao Titian. If Master Cao is indifferent to Master Zhang''s affairs, then our future affairs will be very troublesome. Thirdly, we must clear up Old Qi''s background relationship. If possible, I don''t want to miss out on this piece of fat.


    Zhang Zhou suddenly stopped and looked at everyone with a serious look and said in a low voice.


    "Everyone here is the person I trust the most. I do not dare to promise that I will allow you all to show off in the future, but I can guarantee that we will all share the good fortune and share the bad fortune. At the same time, it also reminds you that this matter is extremely risky! I don''t want anyone to delay matters while we''re at it! Those who don''t want to take the risk, withdraw now and I will not make things difficult for them. "Rest assured, He Zhou Lie''s stocks are still valid!"


    This was a showdown, as well as an inevitable result of the formation of a group. Yunan''s seventh brother looked at his father, who remained silent, and was the first to express his stance.


    "Big Brother, I''ll head east from you!"


    "Little Zhou, it''s the same for me. How can I be happy if I don''t give it my all!" Lin Jiu replied.


    "Brother Zhang, Lil ''Six will listen to you."


    "Big brother, I, Feizi, will not lose face for you!"


    "Zhang Zhou, I''ll leave my son to you. Don''t let him lose face for me. However, if you want to do something big, then these few people are too shabby. I know a few kids who have good character, character and skills, do you dare to support them together? "


    Zhang Zhou was naturally happy. With his sharp eyes and character, he naturally trusted him.

 C8

    Ma Hei Zi was not even thirty years old, Qu Thirteen was in his early twenties, and the two of them were cousins. They had learned martial arts from an elder of their clan and were extremely skilled. Ma Heizi''s face was dark, he was good at fighting, he had even been a rider in the military, but he was chased out after beating up Shangguan. Qu Thirteen was tall, with a relatively white complexion. He was good at water and had once fished for a living. They all had their own strengths, and all of them liked to fight against injustice. Once, when they were out, they crippled several rich and powerful servants along with a rich and powerful younger generation.


    A few days ago, because of the King''s Mansion, it was difficult for him to live and his grandfather, who was dependent on him for his life, had also left. He had no relatives and could only go to Riverside to look for him alone, but since he was good at handling cases, he couldn''t do anything about it. In the beginning, he was too embarrassed to let Zhang Zhou help him, but today, Zhang Zhou had shown his ambition and pushed him along.


    Zhang Zhou had a good impression of the three of them, so he told Ma Qu and the other two about his thoughts, and told them to temporarily follow Flying Prince and help him consolidate his power. Leave the young Yang Xiaolang by his side.


    In this era, bows and arrows were definitely the best weapons of mass destruction. Zhang Zhou knew that he couldn''t make any guns, so he paid more attention to the bow and arrow.


    "I heard that the craftsmen of the capital can forge five bows, and those are called powerful!" To be able to wear three layers of armor, just thinking about it makes people excited. "


    Yang Xiaolang was three years younger than Zhang Zhou. Right now, he was only fifteen years old. He wasn''t very tall and his face was still young and tender. He was a very shy young man.


    "I''ll get one for you when I get a chance, okay?"


    "Hehe, that''s good. However, it''s useless for me. I won''t be able to pull it off. Even if I pull it off, I estimate that I will only be able to shoot an arrow."


    Pulling a bow required arm strength, just as Yang Xiaoluo had said. Such a strong bow could be pulled even if one used all one''s strength, and one wouldn''t have the strength to pull it a second time. In a real battlefield, choosing such a bow was absolutely suicidal. Yang Xiaoluo''s archery skills were ''fast'' and ''accurate'', so it was not suitable for him to use a strong bow.


    "Let me see your hand!"


    Yang Xiaoluo didn''t understand what he meant, but he still stretched out his hand. Zhang Zhou looked at the obviously rough and thick calluses on the string and recalled the archery competition that he had seen in his previous life. The contestant inside would wear a kind of wear-resistant fingertip. This could be tried. It should be effective in reducing the damage the bowstring dealt to the fingers, as well as in increasing the number of times the bowstring was released. Yang Xiaolang used an ordinary wooden bow. If there was a chance, he could study the compound bow. However, he only knew about this aspect and did not know how to make it! He could only wait for a chance in the future!


    Since he had nothing to do, he brought Yang Xiaoluo to Wang Tieshou''s shop.


    Zhang Zhou was not a man of culture, but in the matter of his contribution to the development of society, he paid more attention to science and technology. Zhang Zhou was not a man of culture, but in the matter of his contribution to the development of society, he personally valued science and engineering. And so far, he hadn''t found any talent in this area. It was as if he had a match but couldn''t find enough firewood. How could he dare to strike lightly? Zhang Zhou also liked those classical poems, but he did not like the style of scholars from the bottom of his heart. He could not say the profound concepts, but he felt that if he put too much effort into poetry, it would delay the development of the era.


    If it was possible, Zhang Zhou would rather capture all the craftsmen in the world and conduct research together, making use of the advantage of having more people and more ideas. However, with the current conditions, he was not allowed to make such a big scene.


    When Zhang Zhou was free, he would come to take a look and talk to Wang Tieshou about some techniques to improve the iron furnace equipment and harden and anneal the furnace. Wang Tieshou, on the other hand, was determined to improve the quality of steel according to Zhang Zhou''s method. Zhang Zhou was not afraid that he would fail and would never be stingy in providing raw materials. As a blacksmith, if he could create a unique material, it would be a great honor! In addition to Zhang Zhou''s trust and dedication, Wang Tieshou had the idea of a soldier dying for his friend. The shop was no longer open to the public, and he was completely focused on his work, almost like a madman.


    Seeing Zhang Zhou come again, Wang Tie hurriedly took out a few new billets and began to talk about their characteristics while beating them together. He even brought out a detailed experimental record, but unfortunately, he was too illiterate, so he could not understand this kind of recording method. However, Zhang Zhou had made it clear that such a detailed record was very important. At the very least, he had to remember it clearly. Naturally, Wang Tieshou did not dare to be careless.


    Zhang Zhou encouraged Wang Tieshou with a few words of encouragement and then had him try to forge a few rings and some steel arrowheads. Wang Tieshou readily agreed. Without further ado, he only needed to concentrate on completing the task Zhang Zhou had given him.


    In this era, it was not that there were no crossbows, but rather, no crossbows. Nearly a month ago, Zhang Zhou had brought up the idea that Wang Tieshou could make crossbows, but at that time, Wang Tieshou didn''t take a large part in it, he had promised to do his best, and now, he might make a big move. Zhang Zhou was naturally anxious about how well this crossbow could be made, not to mention that this was the only clear memory of Zhang Zhou''s mechanical principle, and it was also due to the fact that he had taken apart similar toys for his children in his previous life. Zhang Zhou knew that it wasn''t easy to nurture an outstanding archer. Yang Xiaolang had suffered many hardships in order to achieve the divine archer technique that had left his people dumbfounded. Zhang Zhou was confident that he wouldn''t be able to do it. He preferred to use crossbows with less damage, but with high frequency.


    According to the explanation provided by Zhang Zhou, after many times of making and assembling, the hand crossbow was basically shaped, over a foot long, and the main body was still made of wood, which felt very suitable to be used, but still, there was a problem with the connection between the ratchet wheel and the crossbow. It was not that Wang Tieshou was too stupid, it was just a problem with his thinking. His attitude was even more respectful, causing Zhang Zhou to be ashamed and not dare to accept it.


    According to Zhang Zhou''s idea, he wanted to make two kinds of crossbows: single-handed crossbows and two-handed crossbows. He reminded Wang Tieshou to use the crossbow as the first task to complete. After that, he left some silver for Wang Tieshou before leaving with Yang Xiaolang, strolling leisurely in the direction of the North Market.


    As they reached a spacious main street, they heard a burst of loud shouting coming from behind them. The two turned around and saw two knights galloping towards them on horseback, causing many passers-by to flee in all directions. Some of them were dodging, and some even knocked over objects on the roadside.


    It was not uncommon to see rich and powerful young masters baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. However, Zhang Zhou''s goal was that there were actually two women riding on horses. This era was not that closed, nor were there that many ethical restrictions on women. However, it was the first time that a woman was able to ride a horse with such a beautiful appearance.


    In November, it was already winter. Both of them wore a big red cloak and galloped their horses at full speed, looking very beautiful. If one was able to clearly see her appearance, she would definitely be a beautiful young lady. It was unknown just which wealthy family she belonged to. Zhang Zhou was thinking that the "meeting of heroes and beauties" didn''t happen. The two horses had already galloped past, and the woman''s interest in him was immediately piqued.


    Zhang Zhou could not help but sigh. All worlds are the same.


    Just when Zhang Zhou was at a loss, there was another wave of chaos behind him. This time, there were more than ten horses, all of them from the government and yamen patrolling army, one by one, anxiously berating and beating their horses at the crotch. The leader of the soldiers, who looked like a military academy, kept shouting, "Damn it, hurry up!


    Could it be that they were chasing after those two women? The two of them didn''t ride a horse. They wanted to watch the show, but there was no way for them to catch up. Although they had the thought of being a hero to save a beauty, they could only imagine the current situation.


    The two chatted and speculated as they proceeded. What is the fastest thing in this world? It must be all those random rumors. The two of them had just reached a teahouse in the North Market when they were stopped by a person inside.


    "Master Zhang, what are you busy with?"


    Zhang Zhou took a look and realized it was a familiar pervert. He must have caught sight of him when he was chatting in the teahouse.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaolong bro. I have nothing better to do, so I came out for a stroll!" You don''t have the habit of coming out at this hour? "


    As he spoke, he had already entered the teahouse. There were already quite a few people gathered in the hall. He wiped the seat with his sleeve and motioned for Zhang Zhou to sit down. He said, "Look at what you said, Master Zhang. You know this little one''s path, but I was born to be a person who cannot rest!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou did not seem to mind his sitting down, he felt very proud of himself. He raised his voice and called out to the waiter, "Waiter, give me a pot of the best tea."


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "Waiter, give me a few more plates of steamed buns. It''s already noon and I''m a bit hungry."


    He turned around and said to Pi Pi, "It''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Brother Xiaolong, give me some face, let''s eat together."


    "T-how can I be embarrassed!"


    Although he said he was sorry, his expression did not show any intention of refusing.


    "As for me, I feel that I''m on good terms with someone as outspoken as Brother Xiaolong. If you continue to be polite, you''re just looking down on me, right?"


    "Look at what you''re saying. Look at what you''re saying. I, Xiaolong, am the one who repays kindness. Master Zhang, treats me as a person; how can I not know what''s good for me?"


    "Just now I saw so many people gathered here. What were you talking about? It was so lively?"


    Upon hearing this, Pi Pi and Xiao Long showed a heroic expression, "Everything under the heavens is in my heart." They proudly stroked their hair and said, "Hey, Master Zhang, you don''t know yet, right? We, Hezhou, will have a great time today! "


    "Oh, what kind of fun is that? Let me listen to it as well! It''s very lively here!"


    Xiao Long was beaming with joy.


    "Master Zhang, I am not boasting about this. There is no one who is clearer about this and that secret in the Hezhou region than me ¡­"


    At this moment, Steamed Bun was being carried over. Xiao Long picked up a steaming hot steamed bun and chomped on it, but it was too hot to close his mouth. He quickly drank a mouthful of tea to ease his embarrassment and swallowed the steamed bun.


    Seeing that the attention was almost gone, he cleared his throat and said, "This morning, our Lord Prefect was deceived by two thieves and took away a hundred thousand taels of silver!"


    "One hundred thousand ¡­" Seeing that it had achieved its desired effect, the small dragon became even more pleased with itself.


    A few days ago, two noblemen came to the manor and proclaimed themselves to be the princesses of the royal family. Everyone, listen carefully, that is not an ordinary princess, but the daughter of the emperor.


    The king''s children were the princesses, only the emperor''s daughter was called a princess! Another round of exclamations and murmurs soon stopped as they continued to listen.


    "Our Tang Empire, those foreign emperors, don''t have much power, but those princes and princesses have all been pampered and sent to our He Prefecture, saying that they are tired, but if they want to stay here for a few days, our Lord Prefecture Overseer will naturally be happy. In order to curry favor with the Princess, we will offer them a hundred thousand taels of silver, but who would have thought that the two princesses would be fake? Haha, not only were they pretty, but also that many imperial guards couldn''t catch them, and ran out of the city. Hahaha, I heard that the lord of the city is angry, and spat out blood from his mouth!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed to himself. From the time he saw it with his own eyes, it had only been two hours, and the entire city was already filled with storms. It seemed that this little rumor was spreading at an astonishing speed!


    And that was not all. What made the Prefecture Overseer vomit blood was not that hundred thousand taels of silver, but a secret box that could not be told to others.


    Inside the study room, an old man with a head full of white hair smashed the teacup in his hand and stared at the dozen people below him. The military officers and martial artists in each group had their heads lowered, speechless and terrified expressions.


    "Seal off the river and public roads to the south immediately!" Even if you want to dig three feet out of the ground, you have to find the person. I don''t care if you live or die, I want that box.


    The crowd nodded in agreement, and without any hesitation, they filed out.


    When the old man saw that all the people had left, their ferocity had disappeared. He slumped back in his chair and said nothing.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t suspect the woman who had called herself ''Princess'' a few days ago, but a retainer who had lived in the capital for a long time and claimed that he had seen the princess and confirmed that he had not misjudged her, he no longer doubted that she was the same woman as the King of the Great Northern River, even if they were on the same boat. One hundred thousand taels of silver made the princess think highly of him, and she actually wanted to stay for a few more days. Of course she was happy, and the mansion also allowed the princess to wander around freely. Who would have thought that today, the princess''s master and servant would sneak into the study and steal the core secret box. When someone found out that something was wrong, the two girls had already left the mansion, and the hanger-on who once said he knew the princess was killed by his subordinates while protecting the thief.


    If the box couldn''t be retrieved, then if it was in the hands of his opponent ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.


    One of his trusted aides reminded him in a low voice, "Your excellency, do you want to greet the yamen runner?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "We have to be careful of Cao Yi. We still can''t figure out his intentions. If they were to participate, it would be a lot more inconvenient! Secondly, let''s see his reaction this time. If he dares to interfere, it means that he is an enemy, not a friend! This old man will be the first one to not let him off! "


    "Do you want to ¡­"


    "This matter cannot be concealed, immediately write and inform the prince, hurry up and think of a countermeasure!"


    "Should I get Old Qi''s people to help as well..."


    The elder shook his head, "This matter should be avoided to the best of my ability. For the time being, I don''t dare to trust others!"

 C9

    There was no response from the County Magistrate''s yamen patrolling. There was no response from the County Magistrate''s Court at all. Although there weren''t too many ripples in the city, the entire village was thrown into chaos. People were often destroyed, villagers were accidentally injured, and people were arrested and reported to the yamen many times. However, the previous words "got it!" He was dismissed.


    Of course, Zhang Zhou didn''t feel that he had any obligation or responsibility. He should stand up bravely to uphold the law and order! How in private was it the same? On the surface, it definitely had nothing to do with him! In this situation where ''there are no good people in Hongdong County'', even Zhang Xingzhi and Youjiu would not dare to easily show their thoughts, let alone a small figure like him. Observing and waiting was the best plan!


    Two days later, Zhang Zhou, who was browsing through the past files in the yamen''s office, was interrupted by a sudden hubbub in the yard. Walking out of the room, he saw more than twenty torturers hurrying in from the front door. The leader was a bit familiar, in his thirties, with a strong build, and he had five or six people following closely behind him, each of them showing obvious signs of fighting. Two other people were carried on the backs of their comrades, and they seemed to be heavily injured.


    There were around thirty to fifty people on duty at the yamen. They didn''t know what was going on, but they could tell that something big was happening. They quickly surrounded the yamen and followed them inside to investigate. Those people were only blocked by the two guards in front of the stone steps leading to Cao Yi''s office. One of them pointed at the leader of the guards and asked, "Wei Da, what are you trying to do? Are there any rules? "


    His eyes were red as he said angrily: "Master Liushi, today, this subordinate led a team of patrolling soldiers to the village and met a group of prefecture and state troops that were humiliating a village nun. The brothers stepped forward to stop them, that prefecture and state army captain did not plead guilty, and instead killed the village nun to silence them, the brothers were infuriated, they took action to capture them, they did not expect the army, the people from the Jiang Hu, to besiege us and injure our many brothers, if it were not for Old Liu''s protection, I am afraid that we would not be able to return. "Master Liushi, please seek justice for our brothers."


    After finishing his words, he kowtowed heavily to the ground. The few people behind him put down the wounded and also knelt down as they shouted, "Please make the decision, milord."


    Soon after, the courtyard was silent for a moment. The two guards also turned around and looked into the room.


    After a while, Cao Yi appeared on the stone steps of the entrance. He stared at the people below with a complicated expression and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, another large young criminal also knelt down and said, "Sire, we can''t allow the yamen to be humiliated like this!"


    Under his lead, all of the torturers fell to their knees. Zhang Zhou was naturally in the crowd, but he was not as emotional as those other people. He was also very angry at the death of the village girl, but what could he do? In the case of less than, did not hurt the people around them, do not conform to their own interests, Zhang Zhou chose to "swallow the anger, numbness."


    Cao Yi still did not speak. Although the torturers were still kneeling, more and more people stood up and raised their heads to look at Cao Yi who was on the stone steps. For a long time, the yamen torturer had been acting like a man with his tail between his legs. He could only watch helplessly as the yamen torturer became more and more arrogant. However, this didn''t mean that they were willing to accept it! Today''s matter could be said to have been torn apart by the other party of his final bit of dignity. The emotions that had been suppressed for such a long time seemed to accumulate until they were about to erupt.


    Cao Yi''s eyes did not show any signs of retreat. In fact, they were somewhat cold. He scanned the faces of each of his subordinates one by one. When he saw Zhang Zhou, he couldn''t help but stop and look him in the eye. Zhang Zhou naturally didn''t have any intention of forcing him to commit suicide, but he had no choice but to do this. But at this moment, Zhang Zhou seemed to understand something from Cao Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Zhou had seriously analyzed the circumstances surrounding the criminal detention of the yamen many times and came to a conclusion. Without that command, he would have been lying low all the time. A few days ago, he had approached Cao Yi and told him that Chief Zhang might be in danger, but Cao Yi only said one sentence: "I have my own plans." This meant that the investigation by Master Zhang could not be carried out without the permission of the bailiff.


    It was clear from the current situation that Cao Yi was not willing to make a move. This meant that this was absolutely not the best time for him to make a move! Why patience, is to let the other side ignore their own existence, in the end, the effect of a killing. If the yamen authorities made a move to stop them, they would only be insulted and would only act in accordance with the law. There would definitely be fierce conflicts and this would be of absolutely no benefit to the overall situation of Cao Yi. If he couldn''t make it in time, he would easily strike. If he was slightly injured, he would die! Furthermore, his opponent was a colossus! If the other party were to make the first move and clear out the troublesome Cao Yi, it would be possible for him to do this countless times. All of his previous efforts would be for naught, all of his previous efforts would be for naught.


    But with the current situation, facing the excitement that the torturers had suppressed for a long time, how could he decide?


    Zhang Zhou''s limited contact with Cao Yi could be said to be beneficial, but at this moment, Zhang Zhou understood Cao Yi''s need. Zhang Zhou stood up and said, "Master, this humble servant asks you to come in and have a word with me."


    Cao Yi nodded and returned to his room, while Zhang Zhou followed him in.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I have the guts to help my lord!"


    "Oh? How can I help you? "


    "There is no need for you to do anything. You only need to be ignorant of what I have done ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou quickly came out, walked down the stone steps, and stood in front of the crowd. His expression was solemn and serious as he said in an excited voice, "Everyone listen, those who are willing to avenge our brothers, follow me. Wei Dazhi, you lead the way!"


    Wei Da was stunned. After all, Zhang Zhou was just a newcomer. However, the unquestionable look in his eyes made him let go of his doubts. With a "yea", he got up and led the way, while Zhang Zhou followed closely behind. The big bloke also followed along. Zhang Zhou did not have much prestige in the yamen, but at this moment, not many people would care about this, as it was definitely because he had received the orders from the Lord Procurator, and also because of that "avenge my brother." Most of the people present got up and followed him out of the yamen.


    Walking up to the bronze tiger statue, we encountered more than 40 people being arrested by Wen Feng. Zhang Zhou stood still and looked at the more than 100 people, then said loudly: "Being arrested by torture, maintaining law and order, and returning to the country to settle our responsibilities, is our responsibility! This was something he absolutely could not tolerate! It''s a man, all of you go and prepare horses, gather at the gate! Go and retrieve the dignity of our capture! "


    Finished speaking, he was the first to run to the stable to lead the horses! The big bloke, Wang Sheng, was the second to rush to the stable.


    After a short period of chaos, more than a hundred people had already mounted their horses and gathered at the same place. Zhang Zhou drove his horse to the front of the group, looked at everyone, and said "Let''s go" to Wei Da, who was in charge of leading the way. Wei Da drove his horse and came out, and Zhang Zhou turned and kicked his horse in the stirrups. But this kind of aura was very enjoyable for Zhang Zhou.


    On the way, Zhang Zhou asked Wei Da for some details and began to formulate some countermeasures. This time, he couldn''t rely on the negotiation to resolve the problem. He had to do it quickly and not delay any further. Otherwise, he might be caught in this mess. Not only would it not benefit him, it would cost him a lot. From Wei Dazhi''s account, Zhang Zhou quickly confirmed the target of this operation: a person who was from the martial arts world and a military officer of the military academy.


    Zhang Zhou did not show the slightest modesty as he rode forward and began to assign tasks to the team! It was not that the veterans did not want to stand out and take the limelight, but it was just that they were in the limelight. If the risk was too high, they might as well listen to Zhang Zhou''s orders. Zhang Zhou arranged for the big guy to go on a solo mission to capture Wang Sheng, and asked him to take the ten people with him and leave first. He then asked Constable Ma to lead a large group of people to ambush them at a valley. Constable Ma unexpectedly did not hesitate to accept his orders and left. The yamen sentries were all equipped with a certain number of archers. This time around, there were seven or eight of them, and Zhang Zhou had also started setting them up. After everything was settled, he brought Wei Da and the others who were not afraid of death along with him.


    Sure enough, at the edge of a forest near the area where the incident occurred, he ran into a group of twenty to thirty people from the Regional Army. After muttering to himself for a while, he burst out into laughter. He lazily completed a semicircle formation and waited for Zhang Zhou to approach. Zhang Zhou did not call out to him again from his horse. Instead, he dismounted and walked forward alongside Wei Da. While observing the situation, he whispered, "That scout fighter came out and saw two field officers. Which one of them is the target?"


    "Stand by the big tree at the back!"


    After receiving confirmation, Zhang Zhou said, "Listen to my instructions before taking action. Be quick!"


    Wei Da replied. In front of so many people, Zhang Zhou wanted to take away two living people. Zhang Zhou knew that he couldn''t do it, but he could do it for the dead. Zhang Zhou had already made up his mind! With regards to the upcoming massacre, Zhang Zhou had an uncontrollable anticipation in his heart. He took the initiative to step forward, cupped his fist and said loudly: "Dear Patrol Officers, I, Zhang Zhou, am here to pay my respects!"


    The man with loose hair had a look of contempt on his face. He alone walked closer to the two and mocked: "Looks like the yamen authorities aren''t weak. What about it?" He just brought you guys here to die? " He pointed at Wei Da, who was standing behind Zhang Zhou, as if Zhang Zhou was here to help him get back at him. Zhang Zhou smiled. "Haha, this hero has misunderstood. This brother of mine has acted recklessly and offended all of you. I have come here specifically to apologize."


    With that, he took out a bag of silver and passed it to the man. The man snorted and picked up the bag. He weighed it and said, "You''re still sensible. You can scram now!"


    Zhang Zhou turned his mind and purposefully shouted to the soldiers behind him, "Everyone here has a share!"


    Finishing his words, he took out a few large pieces of silver and tossed it towards the nearby prefectural soldiers. How could these people refuse? They greedily received the silver. All of this was naturally seen by the armored field officer standing behind the tree. He didn''t dare to approach the group previously, but now that there was a benefit to it, how could he miss it?


    "You little brother, you are still the most reasonable one. If I had been like this earlier, I wouldn''t have gone against these jinx brothers!"


    "Brother is right, we are all brothers. Don''t be angry at us!"


    The field officer had already approached the man and was trying to circle around him to receive the silver. Naturally, the man would have no reason to stop others from receiving the silver. He only intended to turn around and give him a disdainful look. The instant Zhang Zhou turned his head, the saber from his scabbard swept past the Martial Disciple''s waist. The steel saber was meticulously crafted and it was so sharp that it cut off the cultivator''s life before he could even react. The first time he killed someone, not only did Zhang Zhou''s hand not stop moving, but the blood that splashed onto his face instead made him even more excited, and he quickly entered into that state of fighting. The second blade was flowing like the clouds, and in the gap that appeared when his body was about to collapse, it shot out like lightning, passing straight through the shoulder of the armored field officer, following that, he drew his saber and walked behind him, wrapping one arm around the man''s neck, the other hand holding the blade horizontally across the man''s chest. One died while the other was injured. Originally, Zhang Zhou had planned to subdue one person, but now, Zhang Zhou was planning to subdue one person at the right time! Wei Da also reacted. He pointed his saber at the surrounding patrolling army and shouted, "All of you, retreat! Otherwise, I will kill him!"


    The other soldiers behind them were also prepared. While the soldiers were retreating in fright, they had already rushed forward and surrounded Zhang Zhou and the captives. They did not dare to delay any longer and quickly retreated. By the time those soldiers had reacted, the miserable shrieks of the soldier commander had already been dragged onto the back of the horse and was being carried away by Zhang Zhou and the rest.


    One of the field officers ordered a few people to stay behind to guard the criminal arrest they had made earlier. He led the rest of the state soldiers and mounted his horse to give chase.


    In terms of horse team cooperation, the torture method was not as good as patrolling, and patrolling was more skillful and effective. Before long, they had closed the distance between the two sides, and just as the leader of the group was shouting at these reckless people to pay with their lives, a wave of fighting shouts came from the two sides of the forest. In total, over a hundred riders appeared before and after, using the terrain to block off the pursuers.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhou also threw the unconscious field officer onto the ground and rode back to join the encirclement. If he dismounted, he really wouldn''t have the confidence to fight his way through so many torture traps. However, in terms of riding and charging, the opponents were just a motley crew.


    The leader of the military officers was determined to capture some of these prisoners. As he slowly raised his saber and prepared to lead the charge, a few arrows flew down from the top of the mountain with a ''swoosh swoosh''. Two arrows missed their target, and four arrows hit the field officer''s horse. Zhang Zhou saw the situation and shouted: "Only take the head of the crime, the rest are not guilty, do not act rashly! Otherwise, we will kill without mercy! "


    The soldiers looked around and lost all of their spirit. After hesitating for a while, they stopped resisting and put away their swords. There was no further demand for weapons.


    Not long after, he caught more than ten horses. Most of them were twin riders. It turned out to be Wang Sheng. He circled around to the back as planned and rescued a few of the captives.


    Zhang Zhou nodded and ordered the unconscious military officer to be brought over. Without even looking at the injured and moaning military officer, he waved his hand and shouted, "Return to the yamen!"


    More than a hundred of the torturers shouted out, their heroic spirit soaring to the skies!


    However, when they arrived at the yamen''s entrance, everyone was a little surprised. There was a row of torture standing at the door, and the leader of this line was a constable who was not on duty. He issued an order: those who are not on duty are to return home immediately and are not allowed to enter the yamen.


    Zhang Zhou also saw Yunque Zi, Lin Jiu, and Yang Xiaolang. Because they didn''t perform their duties well, they missed out on a lively show. Seeing that Zhang Zhou was fine, the three of them were relieved.


    This order left forty to fifty people with no way to enter the yamen. They could only leave resentfully. After entering the first yard of the yamen, he received a second order: There''s something urgent for the security of the northern part of the city! Sentinel on duty was called to stay and sent on a mission.


    After entering the second courtyard, a few torturers came out and carried the criminals away. In the blink of an eye, only Zhang Zhou, Wei Da, Wang Sheng, and a few more people remained beside him.


    Even though he felt that something was amiss, it was impossible not to enter his courtyard. His previous heroic mood had now turned into some unease. Wei Da whispered to Zhang Zhou.


    "Brother, tell me, where did the lord come from? We did things so beautifully, but why do I feel like there''s something wrong with the atmosphere?"


    Zhang Zhou forced a smile and said, "I''m sorry brother, but my lord never told me to go out and capture him!"


    This sentence stunned the few people behind him. He had thought that he was entrusted by his lord, and had acted on his own accord and without permission. However, there was no blame in her eyes! Wei Da patted his shoulder and laughed: "Since it''s like this, there''s no need to worry. If there''s anything, we can carry it together!" The people behind him also repeatedly said yes, expressing their agreement. This moved Zhang Zhou.


    After entering the courtyard, the gate to the courtyard closed in an extremely rare manner.


    Not long after, a severe notice of punishment was posted: Zhang Zhou presumptuously claimed that he was deceiving the main official, gathering a large number of people for a disorderly period, and was imprisoned in the yamen''s prison awaiting trial. Wei Dazhang, Wang Sheng, and the others were all in jail for investigation!


    It was said that Master Cao personally went to the government yamen. No one knew how to negotiate with him, but the yamen authorities did not pursue the matter, and this matter was dealt with internally, so it could not be resolved.


    That night, Cao Yi was in the backyard of the yamen when he saw Zhang Zhou being detained for a whole day without eating. He seemed to be wolfing down his food as he smiled and said, "Look at how you''re eating. Can''t you be more gentle?"


    "Master, I''m not a scholar, so why do I need so much gentleness?"


    Cao Yi didn''t pay attention to his answer. He thought for a while and said, "You''ve given me a lot of surprises. Today you''ve helped me once again. What do you want me to repay you with?"


    Zhang Zhou was deep in thought. He put down his chopsticks, raised his head, and said seriously, "How about giving me a constable?"


    "Your ability is not bad, but you don''t have enough qualifications, unless ¡­"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you help me find a box."


    "What box!"


    This time, Cao Yi also restrained his smile and said seriously: "A box that was lost at the Prefecture Overseer''s yamen!"


    "Box? What was that good stuff? Subordinate doesn''t understand! "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know about the box, but Cao Yi shook his head and said, "You don''t need to know what''s inside the box. You just need to know that the box can be exchanged for a real constable."


    "That means this box is very important and could possibly cause me to lose my life, right?"


    Cao Yi nodded.


    "There must be risks, and the rewards are equally generous!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head. For the sake of a constable position, it was not worth it. He continued to eat. Cao Yi was a little angry.


    "If you succeed, I can help you expand the production scale of Hezhou Lie!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t seem to hear anything as he continued to eat. Cao Yi almost shouted in anger: "Including the Lord Prefect''s hundred thousand taels of silver! Is that enough? "


    "The Lord Prefect''s one hundred thousand taels?"


    Zhang Zhou thought of the two women.


    "Yes, the silver and the box are on the same person. If you find the box, the silver will be yours!"


    "But where should I go?"


    "They have their own goals!"


    Zhang Zhou put down his bowl, stood up respectfully and said: "This lowly one will definitely go through fire and water, and will not refuse!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the end, Cao Yi uttered the word "f * ck off" and sent Zhang Zhou away.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Manager Zhang was unable to leave and Cao Yi didn''t have anyone he could trust, and this matter was urgent, he definitely wouldn''t have let Zhang Zhou go.


    Zhang Zhou snuck out of the yamen through the back door. When he returned home, he immediately called for You Nan and Lin Jiu, as well as Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen.


    Cao Yi had clearly told him to arrest the people inside the yamen. Do not trust them, and it was not possible to determine who was friend or foe. Therefore, Zhang Zhou did not alert Feng Xiaoxi. The Flyboys were responsible for monitoring Old Qi and his men, so it was inconvenient for them to leave. These were the armed forces he could trust the most at the moment.


    According to Cao Yi''s information, the box should have appeared at Liu Gangqiao. Liuguan Bridge was a small fishing village near the branch of Jing River. Other than following the branch into the main river, there was nothing special about it.


    Shortly after they rode out of the city in the latter half of the night, two state soldiers that were patrolling the city carefully followed them out. Although these two soldiers responsible for tracking suspicious targets secretly cursed their superiors in their hearts, sending them out of the city in the middle of the night due to an unlucky errand, their actions were meticulous. They followed the target for more than two hours. Before the two of them had time to be disheartened, they were killed by two arrows that were extremely short on time.


    Soon after, a few people walked out of the forest. The one leading them was Zhang Zhou. As soon as he left the city, he knew he was being followed. Right now, the Prefecture Overseer''s Office was in a very tense period. For some inexplicable reason, those who had left the city in the middle of the night would definitely be taken seriously. Zhang Zhou knew that this was a serious matter and did not dare to show the slightest bit of mercy. That was why they set up an ambush here for Yang Xiaolang to take action and kill two people! He quickly took care of the corpses and horses and continued on his way.


    Since he was involved in matters of the martial arts world, there was no way he could be innocent!

 C10

    The Liuguan Bridge did not have a bridge.


    Twenty to thirty fishermen lived in small groups around the rough pier by the river. There was a family with a large, sloping willow at the water''s edge and a fishing boat tied to the tree.


    Winter arrived. The night was long and the day was short. As soon as the sun rose, the villagers began to sail away one by one. They began a new day of work, hoping to reap more harvest before the ice froze them. No one came out of the house near the river. There were two neighbors who were normally on good terms with each other. They were shouting across the stone wall.


    "Old Li, will you be leaving the ship today?"


    The old man''s reply came quickly.


    "I''m not feeling well these two days, so I won''t be coming out."


    After confirming that the old man had nothing to do, the neighbors left.


    The village regained its quietness. The old man looked at the two young men with haggard expressions and said, "The roads and water roads have been sealed off. I''m afraid we can''t leave for a short period of time. Yesterday, the Regional Army went to the neighboring villages."


    The young man''s eyes dimmed, but there was a trace of determination in them.


    "Don''t worry, Second Uncle. We will leave quickly and won''t cause you any trouble."


    The young man''s voice was actually a sweet and melodious female voice. The elder sighed and said, "Hezhou will probably not be peaceful for a short period of time. With layer after layer of blockades, where can you hide? Besides, it''s really dangerous with all of you here."


    The young man frowned and looked at the old man, "Second Uncle, I have already said that the box is not on us. Also, it is impossible for me to hand it over to anyone else."


    The old man smiled: "Now that things have changed, we should focus on the big picture!"


    The young man chuckled, his attitude cold.


    "Second Uncle, don''t talk about the big picture. We sisters don''t want to know about this! There are some things that you can say clearly, that we sisters risked our lives to exchange for this box, and it''s also our sister''s life saving talisman. Without this box, we can be treated as abandoned, and at that time, no one will care about our lives! "


    The old man didn''t say anything. He looked at the sisters that were dressed in men''s attire in front of him. His smile was still the same, but his heart was getting colder and colder.


    "En, that''s true. Second Uncle supports your idea!" It wouldn''t be too late to leave after eating! I''ll go and cook. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou agreed to this task. The main reason was because he couldn''t refuse Cao Yi! If he was rejected this time, Cao Yi definitely would not give him any more importance in the future, and his development would inevitably be greatly affected. If he was rejected this time, Cao Yi definitely would not give him any more importance in the future, and his development would certainly be greatly affected, and perhaps he might even lose Cao Yi''s protection.


    He had analyzed it before. Cao Yi had been hibernating in Hezhou for a long time. It was not as if he had done nothing. Taking this intelligence report for example, it meant that the strength of the intelligence network in his possession couldn''t be underestimated. However, Cao Yi''s men could not use too much force. The only force that could be trusted was Zhang Xingzhi. This matter was urgent. Cao Yi did not have time to count on the power backing him to help him. Under the circumstances where the enemy and himself were infiltrating into each other, he had no choice but to choose his own clean background.


    If such a powerful intelligence network could be developed, why not develop armed forces? Zhang Zhou had speculated about two reasons: First, Hezhou''s surface forces were quite strong and sensitive. If Cao Yi revealed too much of his ambition, it would definitely lead to a huge blow. Therefore, Cao Yi could only carefully ''live'' in Hezhou. Secondly, he did not need to develop any heavy martial arts. All he needed to do was to acquire the information he needed, because when the time came to act, there would be sufficient strength to support him, such as the army! What could not be resolved by the army''s iron hooves?


    This also created a scene in which He Zhou Prefecture''s government office and the Great Northern River King could be considered as one entity and a local power. The hidden forces, Cao Yi was one of them. It was very possible that he represented the imperial government! This was because only the imperial government valued intelligence. As long as the intelligence was confirmed, the army could make their move then!


    The other reason Zhang Zhou was willing to take the risk was because according to Zhang Zhou''s understanding of historical events, the Great North River King''s methods would not bring about much of a change in the weather. He would definitely finish the game in the end! Since Cao Yi was so patient, he definitely wouldn''t stay under others for too long. If he followed Cao Yi, he wouldn''t suffer too much. But if he was only thinking of benefits and was not willing to risk his life, how could Cao Yi value him? How could fate be right? He had to risk it all and gamble!


    And who were those two women? Zhang Zhou naturally couldn''t guess.


    They did not directly enter the Liu Guansan Bridge, but instead hid themselves early and let Yang Xiaolang ask about the situation. Yang Xiaolang had a hunting instinct and a pretty good detection ability. He mainly had a young and trustworthy face, so no one would suspect him. Yang Xiaolang, carrying two pheasants with him, strolled into the village to inquire about the situation.


    On the other hand, Ma Heizi went to a high mountain peak at the edge of the village to monitor the surrounding situation. These days, the patrolling troops had been running all over the place, so they had to take precautions.


    The village was not big, and Yang Xiaolang soon returned. Seeing his surprised face, he knew that he had found something.


    "... There was only one family by the river, and they had not left the ship for the past two days. It was said that there was only one old man in that family, and he said that he was not feeling well. "I also observed that they were lighting a fire and cooking!"


    Zhang Zhou pondered for a moment. If Cao Yi''s information was correct, then this family was most likely the target they were looking for. According to Yang Xiaolang''s description of the environment, he had also decisively made a plan.


    "It doesn''t make sense to cook at this time. We don''t know if we should take action, but we can''t waste time. Xiao Lang, ambush you in the forest near the water at the back of the courtyard. Thirteen, you know how to swim. Before we start moving, you have to be responsible for secretly controlling the boat. If we succeed, it won''t be convenient for us to return to the city by land. Nan Qi and Ninth Brother, come with me to capture them! "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Old Man Li looked. Due to being drugged, the two girls that were limp by the wall had faces full of anger and it attracted bursts of sneers from Old Man Li.


    "Do you think that I won''t believe you just because you called me Second Uncle and gave me the chance to? Do you really think that I will believe you just because you said that the box is not here?" You are all too childish! Things are so important, and the situation is so urgent. It''s impossible for you guys to do so, and you don''t dare to casually hide.


    Old Li looked at the box in his hand and felt a sense of pride in his heart. Nothing was more attractive than real money and money!


    He placed the box in his bosom and continued, "You are still young, and it''s a pity that you all died. However, after thinking about it, you all must die, or else it will be destined to be troublesome. I will take good care of your little sister. In the future, I might be able to rely on her to make a fortune! "


    After Old Li finished tidying up everything, he put on a pair of iron glove-like equipment. Zhang Tie held it for a few times and tested it out. After that, he slowly walked to the wall and squatted down, preparing to pinch the throats of the two people.


    Just at this moment, the sound of something hitting the ground sounded out in the courtyard. Old Li was shocked and stood up. Through the gap in the window, he saw that three figures had already descended into the courtyard.


    "You''re courting death!"


    He didn''t have any plans to escape at all, so he directly leaped and broke through the window. He wasn''t afraid in the slightest when facing the three saber-wielding men who had just entered the hospital.


    The three of them saw an old man with a face full of killing intent rushing out. After landing on the ground, they immediately lunged over! There was no need to waste words. At the front, You Nan was the first to slash out without hesitation. Old Li did not care about how quick and violent the young man''s sabre technique was. He did not dodge and instead used his hand to slap against the sabre that was coming at him. There was the sound of stone hitting as he forcefully smashed the sabre''s body. You Nan seven was startled, Old Lin''s blade also arrived, causing Old Li to have no choice but to give up. The opportunity to kill his opponent, he punched, once again bending Old Lin''s blade! You Nan Qi, who had retreated quickly after waking up, shouted loudly: "There''s something fishy about him!" Zhang Zhou, who was one body position slower than You Nan, had already leaped out from the gap between You Nan and her. Zhang Zhou, who was one body position slower than You Nan, had already leapt out from the gap between You Nan and her.


    Yang Xiaolang ran over and, after confirming that the old man was dead, kicked the old man''s body into the river. Then, he went inside the house to meet Zhang Zhou and the others.


    Zhang Zhou shook a girl''s shoulder and asked, "Is the box available?"


    Pointing at the outside, Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "It''s okay, it should be on that old man. I didn''t have enough time to figure out the situation outside, so I raised my head and saw Yang Xiaoluo walking in from the back door. He said," There''s something on that old thief, find it quickly! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''ve already thrown his body into the river! "


    Then Zhang Zhou shouted, "F * ck me!" He had already jumped out.


    Zhang Zhou was sitting in the cabin, having changed into a clean set of clothes and put on a blanket. Only then did the chilliness lessen a little. If it were not for the fact that he was physically fit in this world, he would probably catch a cold. Even Zhang Zhou was frightened by the thought. He did not expect the river to be so deep. In his desperation, he had neglected the fact that he was a landlubber.


    It was fortunate that everyone else knew how to swim and appeared so quickly. Thus, they did not let this criminal arrest Zhang Zhou and end his life at the fork in the river that led to the Liu Guansan Bridge.


    After dealing with the situation, no one dared to stay any longer. Lin went to find Ma Heizi, arranged the horses, and went back to Hezhou by land. Zhang Zhou and the others, along with two "handsome" prisoners, boarded the boat. The main river should have been sealed, so with Qu Thirteen''s familiarity with the river tributaries and his ability to control boats, it wasn''t difficult for him to avoid the patrolling. According to the plan to take a detour back to the west of Hezhou, then to find a road back to Hezhou.


    Fortunately, the box was sealed well and there were no accidents. Yang Xiaoluo was not in a good mood because of his self-blame. He had to be coaxed and persuaded by Zhang Zhou to let the matter go.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the box in his hand and the hundred thousand taels of silver that he had found on the body of the deceased.


    This operation was definitely a victory, a success. Once the box was handed over, everything would be fine. However, Zhang Zhou found it difficult to deal with these two beautiful and graceful women. Directly killed? Zhang Zhou couldn''t do it. It wasn''t because of Zhang Zhou''s greed for their beauties or the experiences from his previous life that he had become accustomed to this kind of woman. Such a woman was something that only people of equal value and wealth could control. His appearance wasn''t bad, but he definitely wasn''t the type to make girls scream. He was more or less a bit despicable. However, he had no interest in women who loved his money. He was rich now, but he didn''t develop a rich mindset. Besides, these two women were figures who could swindle a hundred thousand taels of silver from the Manor Lord. A top swindler might not be able to keep his EQ intelligence hidden. Rather than being on guard at all times, it was better to stay away from them. However, if he were to let it go like this, it would bring about a lot of trouble!


    The medicinal strength of the two women had passed. They seemed to have resigned themselves to their fate without saying a word. Their younger sister didn''t seem to be as strong as her sister. She was secretly sobbing.


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What a great face to bewitch all living beings!"


    And that twenty-something year old older sister was even more beautiful. Zhang Zhou looked at his willpower. He didn''t know what was more appropriate to describe it. In short, every frown and smile he made was easily seen into his heart. She was charming with a trace of heroic spirit, valiant yet not lacking in gentleness. Zhang Zhou tried his best to not take them seriously, but he couldn''t help but peep at them. Inwardly, he kept chanting, "Control control!" However, his eyes continued: "I can''t control it! We can''t control it! "


    If it weren''t for the fact that the boat was too small and could only fit into one cabin, Zhang Zhou really wanted to dodge. The more he read, the more imprints he had on his heart, and the harder it was to forget.


    "Brother, how should we deal with these two women?"


    "Zhang Zhou, who was in the midst of a sudden change of mood, actually said something for no apparent reason." First rape, then slaughter! "


    The sister glared at You Nan angrily, and the sister sobbed even louder. Zhang Zhou laughed to cover his embarrassment, and said: "Hahaha, what a joke! You must be joking! "


    Yang Xiaolang suddenly said.


    Silence. Yang Xiaolang secretly looked at his crying sister and gathered his courage. Lowering his head, he timidly said, "Sire, can we let them go?"


    Zhang Zhou rarely got along with the others when he was angry or angry. The spring wind was warm and natural. These people also lacked the caution and pressure to get along with their superiors. This time, Zhang Zhou did not get angry, but forced a smile as he looked at Yang Xiaolang. This guy had peeked at his little sister countless times, so the friendship between them was obvious at a glance.


    You Nan Qi was about to reprimand him when Zhang Zhou stopped him and shouted for Qu Thirteen to come in. Everyone knew that he had something to say, so they remained silent and waited patiently. Zhang Zhou wanted to say something but hesitated. Yang Xiaoluo seemed to feel that he was in the wrong, he kneeled to the ground and stuttered with a sobbing tone, "My lord, I, I know I was wrong..."


    Zhang Zhou''s falling into the water was already related to him. Not only did Zhang Zhou not get angry, he also consoled himself. However, he was currently making things difficult for the Lord for his own selfish desires. For a moment, he felt extremely ashamed and ashamed. Zhang Zhou felt that if he reprimanded this kid, he would be able to kill himself without even blinking. He was both angry and amused at the same time.


    "He''s already a young lad and is still crying. What will happen if he marries a wife in the future? "Do you feel embarrassed?"


    "This child is finished!"


    It was amazing that his sister had also stopped crying. There was even a shy blush on her cheeks. If her sister hadn''t tied her hands and feet, she would probably have to rub her forehead and complain to herself.


    Zhang Zhou looked at Qu Thirteen. Qu Thirteen didn''t talk much, but he was definitely that type of man.


    "Master, Thirteen is not a scholar, but he understands the principles of people." Master, Thirteen is not a scholar, but he understands the principles of people. Master, you just need to make the decision! "


    You Nan seven also said, "Big brother, you just have to decide on what to do! Your idea is my idea! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded. He turned around and said to the two sisters, "I can let you two go, but on a few conditions!"


    "Go ahead!" Simply saying two words with a voice as crisp as a bell made one feel comfortable! Zhang Zhou felt his entire body go limp. He waved his hand to stop her from talking and not looking at her.


    "Don''t say anything. If you really want someone''s life, then your bewitching arts are too powerful!"


    The elder sister did not understand for a moment and frowned. Then, she understood what he meant. When she saw his embarrassed appearance, she could not hold herself back any longer and burst out laughing.


    Zhang Zhou could not deny that the girl with bright eyes and white teeth, that charming and elegant look, that beautiful smile, that scorching soul devouring bone, was actually a little silly. Luckily, Yunan Qi who was at the side had awkwardly pushed him awake and realized that he had lost his composure, causing Zhang Zhou to cough continuously to hide his embarrassment. He did not dare look at her again and lowered his head: "Alright, alright, you are indeed outrageously beautiful, but let''s talk about proper business first, okay?"


    "If I let you go, do you have a place to stay?"


    The woman nodded. Seeing that Zhang Zhou did not raise his head to look at her, he softly replied, "En."


    "If you leave, I hope you won''t appear in the martial arts world again. Can you do that?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment before replying, "En."


    "Today''s situation, you ran away by yourselves, it has nothing to do with us, do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "When you leave, you must put on your makeup, or you''ll be in deep trouble along the way!"


    "Yes!"


    "You guys have martial arts, so you should be able to defend yourselves. But when you come into contact with others, you have to be careful."


    "Yes!"


    "Hezhou is very tightly sealed. You should hide for a while before leaving!"


    "Yes!"


    "After all, I''m on my way here. It''s necessary to have a good weapon ¡­"


    "Big brother!"


    He secretly found a piece of wood and stuffed it into his mouth to bite. Yang Xiaoluo stared at him with a magical expression, while his sister laughed like a blossoming flower, silently looking at Zhang Zhou. Only the elder sister had a weird expression on her face, probably wanting to pry open this guy''s head and see what was inside.


    Zhang Zhou shamelessly said, "Everyone has a love for beauty. It''s normal for big brother to cherish the fairer sex. What are you making a big fuss about!"


    He didn''t dare to look at his sister again. He got up, put on the blanket and walked out of the cabin. After a long time, he finally spoke to the cabin.


    "Get to the shore. Stop the boat."


    It was already night. The starlight and the moon were bright and dense. As the two sisters left the boat, their younger sister teasingly said, "Big sister, I''ve never seen such a person before, how baffling."


    The older sister ignored her and continued to walk slowly. Suddenly, the younger sister whispered, "Tell me, would it be interesting if he became my brother-in-law?"


    His sister shouted angrily, "You''re asking for a beating!"


    Of course, how could he really fight? Looking at the blade in his hand that was not of ordinary quality, his emotions fluctuated.


    On the boat, Zhang Zhou, who was sitting at the bow of the boat, hummed, "It''s hard to separate when meeting someone, the east wind is weak and fragile ¡­"


    The few people who had been thrown into the stern were whispering to each other.


    "Why do I feel like my lord is worse off than me!" Yang Xiaolang whispered.


    "Big Bro seems to be in heat!" He thought hard for a while and said, "No, no, what should it be? Yes, it was a change of heart, hahaha!"

 C11

    The four of them followed their original plan and circled around the city gate. Taking advantage of the night sky, they entered the city from a secluded area of the city with the help of Lin Jiu and Ma Heizi. Fortunately, they did not encounter any trouble.


    Zhang Zhou, who was carrying an ''important item'', did not dare to delay any further and immediately went to the back yard of the yamen. The guard was naturally Cao Yi''s trusted aide, and after receiving Cao Yi''s signal, did not stop him and let him in. Although it was already the third fragment of the night, Cao Yi did not rest.


    Cao Yi took the box and carefully examined it. It was exactly the same as described in the report. Moreover, it was completely sealed. He took a deep breath and his heart was finally at ease. After putting away the box, he didn''t continue to talk about the box, but turned to Zhang Zhou and said, "The last time you mentioned that Old Qi might be detrimental to Chief Zhang, it means that you have noticed Old Qi. You don''t have to worry, Master Zhang. I''ve already made arrangements! However, I''m a bit embarrassed that you were able to obtain this kind of information while strolling around the streets. "I''ve worked so hard to set up so many spies in Hezhou, but the news is a few days better than your evening."


    "My lord, you are too serious. This lowly one was just a fluke!" Just like this case, even if this humble servant was given a year''s time, I still would not be able to find out about it! "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t find it strange at all. He had this kind of intelligence agency under his control. As the Prefect of a state, if he didn''t have a rough understanding of the situation on the ground, then it would be a dereliction of duty. The other one was a man with a huge responsibility. He had to be more meticulous in the area of intelligence. That was to ensure that he would not miss anything when he made a move! However, no matter how tight it was, it couldn''t be comprehensive.


    "Since you have completed your mission, I will keep my promise and give you a small gift."


    With that, he took out a thick stack of papers filled with writing. Without waiting for Zhang Zhou to ask, Cao Yi explained, "This is some information about Old Qi. In a word, Old Qi is not a simple person. Also, this piece of meat is very rich."


    Zhang Zhou did not understand what Cao Yi meant, but he still expressed his thanks and kept the information.


    "You don''t have to do the same thing to Old Qi!" "If there is a chance, don''t let go of his property. I also don''t want much. Two hundred thousand silver taels will do!"


    It seemed like Old Qi was not far from the day of his downfall. It was inconvenient for him to personally take action and seize such a large amount of benefits, so he chose to do it for himself. Furthermore, he had also drawn a portion of the benefits, which could be considered as his own needs! Old Qi had been tormenting himself for so many years, it should be far more than two hundred thousand taels of silver. He wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. This Cao Tianzheng acted very straightforwardly, making Zhang Zhou very fond of him!


    Cao Yi finally warned again, "You are still being held in the yamen''s prison, do you understand?"


    Zhang Zhou understood what he meant and nodded his head. They left the yamen through the back door and returned home with the few brothers who were waiting in the dark.


    Old Qi''s original name was unknown, and his origin was unknown. It could be said that he had appeared out of thin air. In the original North Market, where the Winged Flood Dragon Gang was the largest, he had used a short amount of time to stabilize his footing after a few open rivalries and covert battles. The Winged Flood Dragon Gang chose to retreat and admitted the existence of the other party. According to Zhang Zhou''s knowledge, the Winged Flood Dragon Gang had close to a thousand gang members in the Hezhou region, yet they were helpless against him.


    There were more than twenty mansions and shops in Hezhou City, and the Drunken Moon Restaurant was only one of them. He was also the boss behind one of the two floral buildings in the east of the city, Flower Goddess Luo. That was the most profitable business in his possession. Not to mention the few farms outside the city that he owned. Looking at Old Qi''s inventory, Zhang Zhou knew that even if Cao Yi cut off one piece of the fat, he wouldn''t be able to eat the rest. Although he had high desires, his appetite was too small, and it would cause problems. It turned out that Cao Yi had wanted to help him before, so he could be considered as using a chicken to lay an egg. Therefore, the excitement and happiness in his heart was much greater than the regret!


    Old Qi''s four subordinates, King Kong, had detailed introductions. The golden tiger, the silver mouse, the bronze bear and the iron bull. The four of them had very high martial arts skills and were notorious for their evil deeds. The three of them were powerful, and that mouse was a hidden weapon master. No wonder he dared to scheme and get rid of manager Zhang. He indeed had some capital. It also meant that his understanding of Old Qi was too shallow. If you don''t understand your opponent, act blindly and rely solely on your luck, you will lose miserably.


    Seeing that it was almost the end of the year, Zhang Zhou asked Lin Jiu to make a few sets of clothes for them. For some occasions, they had to have proper clothes.


    The business of the winery was getting better and better, and its reputation had spread far and wide. He then picked out seven or eight orphans with a clean foundation from the Flying Prince''s hands. With a Dong Hai and more than a dozen hardworking children, he was able to cope with the situation. One of them was called Leaves, who was very intelligent. Under Zhang Zhou''s personal tutelage, she arranged the interior and exterior of the winery in a very orderly manner. It also gave Zhang Zhou more free time, allowing him to "kill" time in Wang Tieshou''s shop.


    The single-handed crossbow had already been made, but there were still many improvements needed to be made on the details. Zhang Zhou pointed out the problems very seriously and asked Wang Tieshou to make further modifications. He also tactfully asked Wang Tieshou to forge a few more steel sabers so that he could exchange them for equipment for his brothers. For such a good sabre to be given to a female thief, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his brothers!


    The reason for the euphemism was because Wang Tieshou''s method of forging the steel sabre was from his previous life''s Hundred Refinement Method. The efficiency and output of this method was very low and it would take a lot of time and effort to forge it. However, at present, there was no basis or conditions for trying to refine steel. He didn''t ask for more output, but instead focused on supporting Wang Tieshou to do some quenching experiments with all kinds of water and oil, because he couldn''t remember the specifics, and could only rely on this kind of stupid method to find out more experience. Wang Tieshou had also been earnestly executing the moves. He had also recorded down the process and results one by one using his own method.


    At his request, Wang Tieshou agreed without any hesitation. Wang Tieshou also implicitly mentioned one thing to Zhang Zhou: his two sons, the boss, had great experience in forging iron, while the youngest son was more interested in roaming the world.


    How could Zhang Zhou not know what Wang Tieshou was thinking? He nodded and told him to send the items to his youngest son after he was done making them, so that he could stay by his side and listen.


    Since it was not convenient to go out during the day and he was bored, he called Fei Zi over to talk about the latest news.


    The most lively thing in the city was that Hua Shen Luo from the east was going to choose a new Courtesan Belle. This made Zhang Zhou have a lot of ideas.


    The newly appointed general of Dragon State''s northern border, Zhang Shuhe, had to kill a few generals who refused to obey his orders.


    The most talked about event in the martial world was the biennial duel between the Martial Arts Mountain and the famous Sword Valley in one of the four famous mountains of the Tang Dynasty, Fusu. Many people in the martial arts community were invited to witness the battle, and in the end, the famous Sword Valley won again.


    Finally, Feizi mentioned, in the western part of the Tang Dynasty, a drought in Suzhou, a large number of immigrants!


    "What, a drought in Su Zhou?"


    Between the State of Su and He Zhou, Xiao Yun Prefecture was separated from the State of He; thus, there had not been a single drop of rain this year. Since the entire area of crops had been left unharvested, the prefecture did not have the strength to deal with it.


    "Yes. Actually, this kind of thing happens every year. Hezhou is a good place. I heard that some counties in the northwest have been through three years of drought. Now, there''s almost no one left."


    Flying Child was also a refugee, and she felt pain in her heart. Zhang Zhou walked to Luo Yuan''s side and gently patted his shoulder to comfort him. Thinking for a moment, he said, "Have Hei Zi and Thirteen go to Su Zhou, find some orphans around ten years old among the refugees, as well as some craftsmen, carpenters, and blacksmiths. Take their families, as well as embroidery ladies that can weave cloth, and bring them back to me."


    "What does Big Brother mean?"


    "We don''t have the ability to help too many people at the moment, but we cannot ignore them. Besides, I still have plans for the next step, and I need a lot of manpower! Rather than recruiting in Hezhou, it would be better to gather some refugees. It can also be considered as me trying my best to make this world have fewer people who starve to death and freeze to death! "


    "Then how does Big Bro want to treat these people?"


    Zhang Zhou knew what he meant. In order to survive, many refugees would sign a contract to sell themselves as slaves, but Fei Zi just didn''t want to be like that. Selling himself was definitely the most helpless choice for a person with a normal mind.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''ll let these people sign the indenture contract, I definitely won''t slave them like cattle or horses. I believe in my big brother!"


    After these days of contact, Flying Child believed that Zhang Zhou would not go back on his words. Among the refugees, young women were valuable, strong men were valuable, who would have the time to take care of those children who lacked the ability to survive? Zhang Zhou was willing to accept some of the children, and even the family members of the craftsmen, he was already grateful for the refugees who were about to be rescued!


    In the Tang Dynasty, selling one''s body as a slave was legal. Zhang Zhou didn''t promote the noble idea of equality for all, but he also didn''t have the habit of enslaving others! Other people would think that slavery was cheaper and more suitable, but he felt that excessive slavery was a hidden danger! The reason why he wanted to sign the indenture contract was because it would be easier for him to enforce the restrictions within a short period of time so as to ensure a sound development. He believed that in this world, there would be countless miserable ones. However, as long as he could not see them, he would not take the initiative to show mercy. As for those with skills, if they were to miss them like this, it would definitely make his heart ache.


    In Zhang Zhou''s plan, the children were the ones he would focus on. In the future, these children would play an even greater role. Craftsmen are in urgent need, children are in preparation for the future. Zhang Zhou had already started to make long-term plans, and he was going to implement them step by step.


    Old Qi''s name was like thunder to the ears, but Zhang Zhou had never seen him before. Old Qi would definitely show up for the Courtesan Belle selection, and Zhang Zhou wanted to take this opportunity to get to know him.


    He was a young man, a middle-aged man with a moustache, his face was slightly yellow, and his eyebrows were a lot thicker than usual. With the newly created gorgeous silk clothes, he looked just like a tycoon. Plus, Zhang Zhou had only been in Hezhou for a short time and had not interacted with any of his friends, so he was confident that he would not be recognized.


    The battle for the Courtesan Belle selection could be considered a grand occasion in Hezhou. This year, a few famous people from the neighboring prefectures were invited to participate.


    Flower God''s Landing was a building similar to the one in his previous world. In the middle was a round patio that was over a hundred feet wide. Now, it was used as a main hall and tables were filled with guests. The four corners were three stories high, while the corridor was separated into many rooms, serving as a VIP lounge. Directly to the east, build a stage for all the beauties to display their talents. The whole thing was magnificent, with many flowers and flowers, yet it did not seem to be lacking in elegance. Zhang Zhou was naturally not willing to spend a lot of money on any fancy seats. Just this inconspicuous corner seat had cost Zhang Zhou a hundred silver taels.


    As Zhang Zhou drank his tea, he admired the figure in front of him. He could not help but think of the various'' fan ''talent competitions held in his previous life. Yang Xiaolang stood behind her as he looked at all the beautiful women walking around, which made his eyes almost unfocused. In the end, Zhang Zhou caught a glimpse of her and reminded her in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid that if that big sister finds out about you, she''ll ignore you in anger?"


    Yang Xiaolang was immediately seized by the pinch, and was left in a trance like a wooden chicken.


    One should be the steward, Xu Niang. Her steps were like lotuses as she floated onto the stage, her voice beautiful and clear. At first, it was noisy everywhere, but soon, it was completely silent. It could be seen that this Xu Niang''s ability to control the situation was not to be trifled with.


    Zhang Zhou watched with interest as his facial features became clearer, causing him to tremble in fear. After standing up, he slowly sat down. Luckily, other than Yang Xiaoluo, no one paid attention to him.


    This Mrs Xu was in her thirties. Her figure was graceful and her three peaks were outstanding. Every move she made had a sort of charming charm, but it also gave her an extremely refined temperament. That face especially caused Zhang Zhou to feel a sense of familiarity that he had never felt before. That pair of large eyes especially caused Zhang Zhou to become absent-minded.


    Guests, the Flower God''s show is about to begin. Today, there will be many top players from Lin Province, everyone, our He Zhou''s nobles, and our masters, please do not let our He Zhou''s rich and straightforward masters lose their reputation. Otherwise, if they come again, the Flower God will be looked down upon by the ladies!


    The woman who had spoken was called Guan Yu-niang. Her demeanor was graceful, and her voice was melodious. She was not frivolous, but she had attracted the unceasing shouts from the distinguished guests below the stage, giving her an imposing air.


    Because of that familiarity, Zhang Zhou could no longer move his eyes away, and his heart was filled with joy and heartache.


    Zhang Zhou only came back to his senses when his shadow disappeared and the girls had already started to appear on stage one by one!


    "This is Miss Yinyin from the Drunken Immortal Pavilion in Yunzhou ¡­"


    "Lady Qiao''er from Pingzhou ¡­"


    "Dong Yang County..."


    The last two to come out were Lady Qiu Yun and Qing Qing who had fallen from the sky like flowers. After all, they were the home ground, so the applause was the loudest.


    No matter what world it was in, Zhang Zhou did not understand much about the entertainment industry, nor did he agree with the fanaticism of his fans!


    He suddenly saw Guan Yumang, who was already standing below the stage, glance at the corner of the second floor on the west side. It was a very short glance, but it had a complicated look in it. Soon after, it returned to its proper rhythm. Zhang Zhou pretended to look towards the foot of the building casually. In one of the rooms, there were two people: a lean old man and a plump old man. The old man''s eyes were like lightning, his expression was wooden, and the fat man was holding an exquisite teapot with a face full of smiles. Old Qi! " That fatty must be an old geezer! Zhang Zhou was immediately sure that this fatty was the overlord of the He Prefecture, Old Freak. That skinny old man had no impression of him. However, to be able to make Old Qi accompany him in such an occasion meant that he was definitely not an ordinary person. However, Zhang Zhou did not think that he was worth his attention.


    Zhang Zhou, who was used to watching all kinds of musical performances on television, was not very interested in those girls'' playing songs. Zhang Zhou, who was used to watching all kinds of musical performances on television, was not very interested in those girls'' playing songs. If he set up a song and dance group to promote music and dance, who knew if there would be a market. If there was a chance, Zhang Zhou decided to give it a try.


    Hua Kui''s competition rules were very simple. After the performance, all the guests present would place their lots. Each of them would place their lots into a vase marked with a lady''s name. The more the better. Everyone from the outside world was invited to be the supporting characters. The main characters were naturally Qing Qing and Qiu Yun who were like flowers in bloom. There were two rounds in total, and each round, they had to spend 10 taels of silver to buy a lot of straws. It could not be said that those girls were not gorgeous, but no one could make Zhang Zhou feel that they were a replacement for the smile in his memory, and the familiarity he had with Guan Yuniang just now.


    Zhang Zhou''s lots were all given to the one with the least number of autographs, just treat it as encouragement!


    Guan Yuiniang went back behind the scenes and disappeared from sight. His mind was a little distracted. He began to focus on the second floor, afraid that he would miss something.


    Just as the atmosphere was getting heated, a clamor from outside the restaurant interrupted the beautiful scene. A ragged man with disheveled hair and a disheveled face had managed to break through the barricade of more than a dozen muscular slaves and barge into the main hall of the courtyard.


    A few of the guests saw a man who looked like a beggar rush in, but before they could get angry, they were easily taken out of their seats by the man who casually picked up a wine jug that was about to fall to the ground, raised his head and gulped a few mouthfuls of wine, before shouting out to the dazed Lady Qing who was standing on the stage: "Young lady, how about you sing a song for me? "Hahaha!"


    After that, he continued to drink his wine casually while stumbling around and sending away the approaching slave, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but exclaim, "An expert!"


    He secretly observed that the two people on the second floor didn''t do anything. However, their expressions were reversed. The skinny old man laughed evilly while Old Qi''s face was gloomy. Their eyes were cold.


    There weren''t any experts on the scene, and the one who came out was Guan Yuniang. Zhang Zhou could not help but feel nervous, thinking if he should take action to protect her, so that Guan Yu-niang would not be accidentally hurt by that mad man. However, the man with the dirty face could easily knock out countless men, but he couldn''t resist Guan Yuniang''s gentle push. He stumbled and fell on the stool, looked at Guan Yuniang and laughed: "Why did you push me? Do you want to invite me to drink?"


    Guan Yu-niang was neither embarrassed nor annoyed, but her eyes showed some pity as she grabbed that person''s arm.


    "Great hero, can you stop messing around? Look at how much you''ve messed up this place with. Are you really going to ruthlessly smash my job?"


    That person giggled and said ¡­


    "No way!"


    "Then just listen to my arrangements, how about we go to the backyard and drink?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you!"


    What do you mean four or four thousand pounds? This was it! Guan Yu-niang was neither frivolous nor coquettish, but she was able to make people feel the charm of a woman. She was able to resolve things in a low-key and perfect manner. Her ability made Zhang Zhou admire her from the bottom of his heart.


    No one knew what to do when that person arrived, so the scene was quickly tidied up. Guan Yuniang, who had gotten on the stage again, got a lot of applause. She then casually said a few words to restore the liveliness!

 C12

    Zhang Zhou shifted his attention to the man. He thought of several possibilities. Firstly, this kind of person being accepted by Old Qi was the one that he did not want to see the most. Secondly, he had been harmed by Old Qi. It was truly a pity to be alone! Seeing that Old Qi had no intention of getting up to deal with him, Zhang Zhou left with Yang Xiaolang. They walked out of the Flower God''s Descent and quietly made their way to the Courtyard. See if there''s a chance to save that man.


    One of the differences between martial artists from the martial arts world and martial artists that focused on killing was that they had to deal with the details. A martial arts master could basically land on the ground without making a sound, and the border army''s massacre had almost forgotten about this sort of caution. Liu Pass Bridge was an example of that time. A few people jumped over the wall and landed on the ground, startling each other. Naturally, Zhang Zhou could not be as light as a martial arts expert, so he did not dare to blindly climb over the wall. Who knew how many vicious dogs he would raise in this backyard? When he was about to ask for directions, he saw the back door open from the inside. The two of them hurriedly hid, and then saw two haughty slaves dragging a man out, directly throwing him on the street. They seemed to be unsatisfied and were about to kick him a few times, but were stopped by Guan Yu-niang who appeared at the door, so they had no choice but to go back bitterly and close the door and leave.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Zhang Zhou and Yang Xiaoluo quickly ran over, making sure that the man was the one causing all this trouble. After confirming that there was no one around, Zhang Zhou quickly ran with Yang Xiaoluo, and confirmed that the man was the man causing trouble.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t bring anyone home because it was too far, and he didn''t want Old Qi''s people to find out. They could only temporarily place it in an unguarded temple. This small temple was for the common people to worship and worship. Usually, it was taken care of by the common people, so how could it be ruined?


    The man was too drunk to wake up. Zhang Zhou couldn''t possibly stay here until daybreak, so he found a pile of straw and laid it down, lest it get sick from the cold. Then he left, thinking that once the sun rose, he could just let Flying Child come and find him.


    He felt that this person should not have truly gone mad. The reason for this was because this person had an extremely story behind him. Although he wasn''t confident that he could take it for himself, as long as he didn''t fall into the hands of Old Qi, he would be considered rich.


    In the backyard of the Flower God''s manor, two haughty slaves were trembling in fear as they knelt in front of Old Qi, not daring to even breathe loudly. Old Qi looked at them expressionlessly and asked coldly, "Where is he?"


    "I left them outside just now. Where did they go now? I don''t even know ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, the man was kicked in the chest by the old weirdo. He was kicked dozens of feet into the air before he became limp and stopped moving. Old Qi looked at the other one, who was scared out of his wits.


    "Who gave you the guts to let them go without permission?!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, I, I ¡­"


    He hadn''t said anything yet, but he had been sent flying with a kick, whether he was dead or alive was unknown.


    Guan Yuniang, who was standing aside, acted as if she didn''t see anything. There was no expression on her face, only coldness.


    Old Qi looked at Guan Yu-niang and snorted, "Guan Yu-niang, don''t forget your identity and your brother. Stay here and don''t show your face in the next few days, reflect on yourself. Humph!"


    It was not until Old Qi had left the yard that Guan Yu-niang staggered and almost fell down. She held her chest with her hands as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The next morning, Flying Child came uninvited and reported to Zhang Zhou that Old Qi''s subordinates had almost sent everyone out. It was said that they were looking for a mad man to cause trouble!


    Zhang Zhou was stunned, thinking to himself: "This old geezer is truly vindictive!" Was there a need to gather so many people? Feeling embarrassed? Hehe! That''s not right! Zhang Zhou suddenly became alert. It was true that Old Qi was a cruel and merciless man, but he hadn''t personally dealt with him last night. It was reasonable that he should gather so many people to look for Old Qi. This behavior could only mean one thing, that person was very important to Old Qi! As for the reason why it was important, Zhang Zhou could not think of it, so he turned around and told Fei Zi without thinking.


    "Last night, I placed that person in the temple not far from Flower Divine Fall. You go look for him yourself. If you don''t see him, activate everyone to look for him. Try to find him before Old Qi does."


    After the Flying Child left, Zhang Zhou wrote a note, telling Yang Xiaolang to head to the yamen as soon as possible, and hand it over to the Yunan Seven on duty, then pass it to Cao Yi. He suddenly became more serious, and even wished to use the power of Cao Yi.


    Not long after Yang Xiaolang had left, Wang Tieshou''s youngest son, Wang Erniu, arrived. Wang Tieshou had given his son a name that was absolutely lazy. It was a simple job for Da Niu and Er Niu.


    Erniu put down the several large boxes in his bosom and relayed Wang Tieshou''s words to Zhang Zhou, while Zhang Zhou took the opportunity to size up Erniu. Erniu was half a head taller than Zhang Tie and much thicker than Yunan. When he first saw Wang Tieshou and his bodybuilder''s physique, Zhang Zhou was envious of him. Erniu''s physique was not inferior to his father''s.


    "Lord, my dad said to let me follow you from now on."


    Erniu was afraid that he would not accept him, so he quickly added, "Master, I do not like forging. I am not lazy, I have the strength and am diligent, so do whatever you want me to do!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "Then from now on, you will stay by my side and follow me, okay?"


    "That''s great! Me is willing! Hehehe! However, Lord, I might be able to eat. In the past, my father often scolded me, but now that my days have improved, let''s not talk about it anymore. Lord, you won''t be angry at me for eating so much, right? "


    "I''m not afraid, eat as much as I want. My lord, I''m afraid of everything, and I''m not afraid of you eating too much!"


    "Then I will listen to everything the adults say!"


    Zhang Zhou really liked this guy who was half a year younger than Yang Xiaolang.


    Zhang Zhou tested it and found it to be very sensitive and useful. In the key parts, he had applied grease according to the requirements to improve the lubrication, and with one hand, he could easily lift the crossbow and effectively injure it at a distance of two hundred feet, which was more than enough. There were a total of ten crossbow bolts neatly placed in the box. In order to make it easier to carry, Wang Tieshou had even made a back cover for the crossbows.


    There were four steel knives, and their workmanship was even more exquisite than the last one. Zhang Zhou was very satisfied, so he picked one that was easy to handle and hung it around his waist.


    Then, he took out some blueprints from a locked cabinet and handed five hundred silver taels to Erniu, telling him to return and give them to Wang Tieshou. He also told Erniu that his father would make him a powerful weapon and then return to officially take care of his business.


    After all, he was much weaker than Old Qi, and the man''s whereabouts were still being discovered by the other party. The location should be somewhere south of the city, and Old Qi''s people had already left for quite a number of places, so Old Qi''s people did not dare to get too close to them.


    Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen went to collect the victims. They were not in Hezhou, and even Zhang Zhou was a little worried that the messenger Yang Xiaoluo had not returned. After finding out the general location, he instructed Feizi to find You Nan seven, Yang Xiaoluo, and Lin Ol''nine, and then go outside the city to meet up with him.


    One of the three sabers was given to Feizi, and the other two were given to You Nan and Lin Jiu. The flying shuttle did not dare to delay any longer and hurriedly left.


    At this moment, the sky could no longer hold up the heavy pressure and the heavy snow began to fall. Zhang Zhou looked at the sky, abandoned his hesitation, simplified his makeup, took out a white cloak and put it on, then took out an egg-sized sealed jar and put it in his pocket before leaving the house on horseback.


    The snow came quickly and quickly, covering everything in the world with a layer of white. Dozens of people stood around a dilapidated courtyard outside the city. Each of them held a weapon, and they didn''t say a word. Meanwhile, Old Qi, who was wearing a fox fur coat and had his hands on his sleeves, stood a little further away, still and motionless like a Buddha. He didn''t care about the snow falling from his hair at all.


    He was not in a hurry to give out orders. Instead, he was thinking back to the past, the past that he did not think he needed to remember until the sudden appearance of this drunkard. If it were not for the fact that he did not want to expose something to his esteemed guests, he would not have let them leave alive last night. Fortunately, Hezhou was his territory, so where could he escape to? Since it had fallen into his hands, he might as well consider himself unlucky!


    Although it was already late at night, the surroundings were not too dark due to the snow. It was a good time to capture prey!


    At this moment, a lean man walked up to Old Qi and softly called out, "Strange grandpa!" After that, he looked at Old Qi with a questioning look. Old Qi nodded, and the man turned around and gestured at the crowd waiting outside the wall to move!


    At the front of the yard stood three burly men. Despite the cold weather, they were bare-armed! After seeing the order, one of the people sitting on the side unwillingly returned the gesture. He then softly cursed, "Bootlick!"


    "Ol ''Three, stop it!"


    "Big brother, third brother is right!" This Silvermouse has been following the strange old man around every day, and he''s been giving us brothers quite a bit of trouble behind his back! "


    "That''s right, big brother. Every time we are the ones rushing in front of him, he will be the one to take credit ¡­"


    "Don''t talk like that in the future. Just do your job well. After all, that mouse''s background is powerful. Even if you can''t bear to watch it, it''s better not to provoke it!"


    Silver Mouse had the three Golden Tiger brothers charge into the fray, and the Golden Tiger brothers also had their own subordinates, so they didn''t need to take the lead. Under the command of the Golden Tiger, more than thirty people, who were already prepared, jumped over the broken walls on three sides of the yard and entered the yard. There were no shouts of battle, but there was no need to hide their sounds.


    The leader of the group broke the door with a "handsome" kick, and before he could see what was inside clearly, he felt as if his chest had been struck by a million jin hammer. He could clearly hear his own heart cracking, but before he could even cry out in pain, he was already dead; his entire body flew out, smashing down three or four of his companions who were following him, causing the surrounding crowd to freeze, and before they could even react, a grey shadow jumped out from the room, directly into the crowd, and instantly sent two other people flying. Which of the people who were here tonight wasn''t a fugitive? At this time, they also reacted. They saw that the person was bare-handed and had no weapon. They no longer hesitated and attacked with their weapons.


    That was the man who had caused trouble last night, and now, he did not look the least bit muddle-headed. Amidst the sword and blade lights, his fists were like rainbows, and he was unstoppable, without any fancy moves, he rushed in and out of the ring, and in the face of a fierce battle, he actually caused the scene of him destroying everything in his path. More than thirty arrogant and violent people, but they instead made him feel pity for their own people, and in the blink of an eye, four or five of them were sent flying out of the yard.


    The Golden Tiger brothers, who had already entered the yard, had grim expressions. Without further ado, they quickly surrounded the three of them from three different directions and took out their weapons to attack that person!


    But today, before they had even made a move, they had felt the strong pressure that made them suffocate, as well as the instinctual tyranny of their own bodies. Without any need to go through the process, they had already unleashed their most powerful move, a Mountain Splitting Axe, a gigantic iron chain flying hammer, and a large blade with a thick back, all striking towards that man. That man did not have the slightest intention to dodge at all, but actually revealed a sinister smile on his face, and with three lightning fast punches, the gigantic axe flew out, the huge blade broke apart, and the iron hammer rebounded.


    "Junior brother, do you dare to come out and fight!"


    That person was stunned. The rise and fall of his chest grew larger and larger. With an angry roar, he jumped out without caring about the others and followed after the sound.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Waiting, this caused Zhang Zhou to be anxious, and a sense of unease soon arose in his heart. He calculated in his heart that he should go investigate first. Old Qi''s downfall wouldn''t be too far away. He warned himself that there was no need to put himself at risk. If things went wrong, he would immediately withdraw. He didn''t wait for the arrival of You Nan and the others and rode in the direction that Flying Child had pointed out.


    After all, the horses were too big. If Old Qi''s men found out that he was in the wilderness, it would be hard to protect him.


    Just as he was about to leave the forest, he heard a furious curse.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Startled, Zhang Zhou quickly crawled to the back of a mound and hid himself. He had intentionally put on a white cloak to increase his stealth in the snow, and now he was using it to disguise himself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Old Qi ran to the edge of the forest, stopped, turned around, and waited for the man to catch up, in a few breaths of time, the man had already caught up with him, his eyes were red, his face was full of murderous intent, without a word, he rushed towards Old Qi, in a flash, his eyes were shining, his entire body was crackling, facing the man''s punch that could split the mountains, he did not dodge, his fists were clashing, there was a sound of thunder, both of them retreated, once again punching each other, his fist struck out like lightning, forming a scene, causing the snow that could not get close to him, even the waves of Qi engulfed him. Was he even human?


    The body of the tree trembled, and the snow fell onto the man''s body. The man no longer had the power to care about this, as he placed his hand on his chest, and then immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his body swaying back and forth, but he did not fall down. His eyes, which were once again full of hatred and indignation, stared at Old Qi without saying a word.


    Old Qi took two deep breaths to calm the blood and qi in his body, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect your Qi to have improved so much, and your Qi to last so long. My plan almost failed! It''s a pity that you still don''t have any memory. It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance to correct your mistake! "


    Suddenly, a cold light shot out from the forest and flew towards his chest. Old Qi was startled, because it was already too late for him to use his Qi Method, he did not dare to take the hit, and with one hand on the flying crossbow, the second cold light struck. Old Qi took a few steps back, and his fat body unexpectedly became extremely nimble, avoiding the second cold shot, but unfortunately, what he faced was the first crossbow in the world, and in the blink of an eye, the third and fourth crossbow arrived, causing Old Qi to be afraid of flying again.


    Old Qi didn''t know who or how many people were hiding in the forest. He was already injured, and his subordinates didn''t know when they would arrive. They didn''t dare to keep fighting, so they chose to flee. And Zhang Zhou knew that he was the only one in the forest. After appearing in a flash, he picked up the unconscious man and ran even faster!

 C13

    Zhang Zhou led the wounded and unconscious man to ride in the snow. The snowfall was more intense and dense, causing Zhang Zhou to be unable to open his eyes. Although the road was slippery, he was somewhat relieved because the speed of the snowfall would quickly conceal his tracks. He did not dare to return to the city. Instead, he went around to the other side of the city wall and barged into an inconspicuous little courtyard. He dismounted from his horse and carried the man on his back.


    The two of them had their clothes soaked by the snow. Zhang Zhou was still fine, but the man was still unconscious and his body had started to feel hot. It seemed that not only had he received internal injuries, he also had a fever.


    In this era, basic medical care was naturally bad in Zhang Zhou''s eyes. A minor illness could cost one''s life. This was one of the reasons why Zhang Zhou was diligently practicing martial arts and strengthening his body. This courtyard was secretly purchased by him, not for the sake of appreciation, but purely because he was afraid of risking his life. This kind of house could only be bought a few more times, and it wouldn''t cost him much money. There were all kinds of necessities and herbs to prevent injuries hidden in the house, but they were used so quickly.


    The upper half of his body was riddled with fist marks, especially the wound on his chest, which was the clearest. Even after such a long time, the wound still managed to penetrate through to the third part of his body, showing the power of that fist! Zhang Zhou was unable to judge how destructive this punch was. If his internal organs were truly damaged, then he had no other choice. Whether or not this fellow could survive would depend on whether or not his life was tough enough. If Zhang Zhou had seen the fights in the yard and understood the power of those tyrannical punches, he would probably choose to give up!


    After covering that person with the blanket, he started to boil the fire and boil the medicine. Although it had been almost a year since he had arrived in this world, Zhang Zhou still complained inwardly every time he encountered this kind of "exhausting time and exhausting effort". He had thought about how he could make some medicine pills that would be easy to consume. However, making the pills wasn''t as easy as he thought. He could only put that thought aside for now.


    Zhang Zhou had been doing a lot of boiling water and cooking medicine in the Heroic Horse Guild. Back then, when Seventh Elder was sick, he was the one who had been controlling the situation, so he was quite nimble. He didn''t have Zhang Xing''s miraculous prescriptions; he only had the simplest herbs to help with the treatment of Qi and Blood, as well as the treatment of a cold. He couldn''t be picky about this at the moment, so he made the soup and fed it with a spoon, bit by bit, before he found a cloth to wet it and placed it on his forehead to help cool it down.


    The snow outside was still falling and the world was a complete mess. Even if Old Qi wanted to find someone, he would not be able to find this place in a short period of time.


    Zhang Zhou was very surprised by the man''s strong physique. Originally, he didn''t have much hope, but in the end, he managed to forcibly endure it. Not only did he recover from his fever, but he also recovered quickly. When the man woke up with a groan, it was already evening of the second day. Zhang Zhou had just finished preparing dinner, and seeing him wake up, he scooped a bowl of hot porridge and went to the bedside. Zhang Zhou had just finished cooking dinner, and watched him wake up, and scooped up a bowl of hot porridge and walked over to the bedside.


    "You saved me?"


    "That''s right!" Flower God dropped once, last night once, and saved you twice in a row! "


    The man could not remember the details of Flower God''s descent, but he was still aware of the fact that he had been placed in a temple. It seemed like it was also the work of the opposite party, which made him very grateful.


    "Thank you!"


    "I saved you twice. One word of thanks, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Zhang Zhou jokingly said. That man was a bit embarrassed, so he asked, "You must be from the martial arts world, right?"


    "Something like that!"


    "I feel like Big Brother is someone with a story."


    That person sighed and didn''t say anything. Zhang Zhou seemed to be unwilling to accept this.


    "Big brother, how about listening to what I have to say? Truth be told, Old Qi is also my enemy!"


    "Old Qi?"


    "The one who injured you!"


    "That''s right, we haven''t been able to find him for so many years. He must have changed his name!" Then you must be careful! "


    "Why? Because he''s cruel and merciless? "


    "He''s an animal!"


    "Then you should have told me about you and him and given me time to prepare!"


    The man sighed again, as if he was a bit tired. He closed his eyes and did not speak, and Zhang Zhou was not in a hurry either. After a long while, the man finally opened his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Little brother, I can only tell you to stay away from Old Qi! I am extremely grateful that you saved my life, but I have hatred in my heart, and I don''t have anything good in me, so I am afraid that I cannot repay you ¡­ "


    Zhang Zhou knew that he did not want to talk about the past, so he stopped him from talking, and laughed: "Can you repay me in the future? You just need to take care of yourself and recuperate! You can rest assured, I won''t force you to do anything in the face of danger. "


    The man nodded his head and said, "Then I won''t say thank you for your great kindness!"


    If he were to miss out on such a talent, Zhang Zhou might be unwilling, but there was no need to be hasty about it. However, he still found it difficult to dispel his curiosity regarding the matter between the man and Old Qi.


    The man seemed to be tired. Zhang Zhou fed him a bowl of porridge and asked him to rest. When the man woke up again, it was already midnight. Zhang Zhou was asleep on a pile of hay in the corner. The man watched in silence for a long time, feeling touched. Finally, he called out softly, "I''m thirsty!"


    Zhang Zhou was still asleep, so he could hear him speaking. He quickly got up, and after he understood, he went to get him some water. He looked tired, but he did not seem to be annoyed at all. If Zhang Zhou was a fake, then it was really an injustice. Many people liked to say that they treated each other with sincerity, and they wanted to compare their hearts to their own, but they all needed to pay the price first. If they didn''t pay the price, what was there to be sincere about, and what was there to say about it?


    ¡­ ¡­. "Thank you!"


    "You''ve already said it!"


    "You''ve said it yourself. You only said that you didn''t thank me enough. In that case, thank you a few times so that you can feel at ease!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and asked again, "If you wish for peace of mind, why not be honest with me? I really want to know why I want to kill you!"


    Speaking of Old Qi, the man took another deep breath, as if suppressing his hatred. Zhang Zhou said apologetically, "If you don''t want to bring it up, let''s change the subject."


    Seeing Zhang Zhou nod his head, the man continued, "Although the top of the Kunlun Sect is a martial arts sect, but because their martial arts path is quite extreme, and because the requirements to enter the sect are extremely strict, unless one has talent, it is difficult to achieve anything, so the number of disciples are limited. However, once you have entered the sect and trained diligently, you will be able to achieve something, that old weirdo you mean is a disciple of the top of the Kunlun Sect, and he is still my senior brother ¡­"


    "If I didn''t see you fight with him, I would never have imagined that he would be so fat and so powerful!"


    "All of the top disciples of Karakorum are people who are surprised by their bones. When their martial arts are trained to the highest level, they can reach the level of bone, muscle, and illusion. Of course, he has not reached that level yet." Besides, true experts have nothing to do with fat and thin. You should have never seen one of the Four Great Grandmasters, Tathagata. That''s what you call fat. If we were to fight, how many of us are his match? "


    "This little brother is ill-informed, big brother, please don''t take offense."


    "Martial artists, there are countless different types of martial arts, but overall, they are nothing more than external martial arts and internal martial arts. The scariest thing about internal martial artists is that their appearance is extremely deceptive. You can''t tell if they are real or not from their appearance."


    He paused for a while, then changed the topic and continued, "In the past, he was highly valued by Master, but because of his sinister nature, Master had always been unwilling to pass on higher level mental cultivation methods to him. He was resentful, and planned to steal it himself, but Master found out, severely punished him, and banned him from entering the sect. Once, a rich man went up the mountain to ask for the Sect Leader''s help. When the Sect Leader mentioned that he had shown great kindness to the sect, he told his Master to go down the mountain and help ¡­ "


    The man seemed to be reminiscing about something very painful. As he spoke, Zhang Zhou also understood what happened. He was deceived by his senior brother, Old Qi, and thought that Old Qi had already changed his mind, so he begged his master to take him down with him. His master was helpless, so he agreed to give Old Qi a chance to bring him along. Who would have thought that Old Qi, who had been crying bitterly and swearing to change the course of events, would actually set up a sneak attack on his Master and him. As a result, his Master died and he was seriously injured. Meanwhile, that rich family was also in trouble. The young master and servant were all killed, and Old Qi took the money and ran away. Although the man was saved, his master was dead, and the rich man''s family was ruined. This made him feel regret and resentment, and he no longer had the face to return to the mountain. He began to search everywhere for the old geezer just for revenge. He had been blaming himself in his heart all these years. Only when he was drunk could he numb himself, resulting in his current slovenly appearance.


    He didn''t expect to find no sign of Old Qi in Hezhou, but Old Qi unexpectedly found him first. After wandering in the martial arts world for a long time, he had met many vicious and evil people. He had also taken care of quite a few of them, so he naturally incurred many grudges in the martial arts world. At the beginning of that night, he had thought that he had only met people who had ordinary grudges, but he had never imagined that the mastermind was actually an old geezer who had been searching for him for so many years. However, it also consumed a lot of Qi and was unable to be used for a long time. From the very beginning, Old Qi had been using his subordinates to exhaust his Qi and had also provoked his anger to chase after him, not giving him the chance to adjust. In the end, Old Qi had personally made a move and injured him when his Qi became weaker. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhou stopping Old Qi, he wouldn''t have survived. Zhang Zhou was secretly afraid. If he knew that Old Qi was such an expert, he probably wouldn''t care about his wealth. Of course, if it wasn''t for the crossbow that night, Zhang Zhou might not have dared to step forward. But old man Qi''s punch was full of energy, yet it did not break the man''s chest! The man saw through his doubts and said, "In fact, Master has already passed the highest level of cultivation technique to me, it''s an extremely powerful defense skill, similar to the unbreakable diamond of the Buddhist sect. It''s just that I haven''t been able to cultivate to the highest level for the past few years, otherwise, that bastard''s punch might not be able to injure me, and this cultivation technique also has the effect of accelerating the recovery, so don''t be too surprised!"


    How could Zhang Zhou not be surprised? He never thought that he would have such a profound and mystical martial art. It seemed that he knew too little about this world''s martial arts.


    The man said, "No matter what, you saved my life! I don''t have any money, so how do you expect me to repay you? "


    He was, after all, unclear on the injury. After having said so much, he was somewhat out of breath, but his eyes had become much clearer.


    Zhang Zhou knew that such a person had a stubborn personality. If he kept trying to recruit such a person for his own use, it might be counterproductive.


    "Three years! "Help me for three years!"


    The man looked at Zhang Zhou and asked softly, "You want to be a horse? for a slave or a slave? "


    "No, I don''t need your help unless I encounter some trouble that cannot be solved."


    "One year!"


    "Two years!"


    "Fine, deal!"


    Zhang Zhou felt two years was enough time.


    "Sure, but what if I help you take revenge!"


    "That would still be two years!"


    "Hahaha! Fine, fine, fine! You win!"


    At daybreak, Flying Child was the first to arrive here. He said that they would meet outside the city, but there was no one there. He anxiously searched every corner of the city, and when he thought of this place, he came over. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to stay here for too long, so he left the person in the care of Fei Zi and went back to the city after putting on his makeup.


    Only then did You Nan and the others know that this old geezer actually had such a tyrannical martial arts skill. It seemed like he had been hiding it too well all these years.


    There was also something that gave Zhang Zhou a headache. Yang Xiaolang had disappeared before even reaching the yamen to pass on the message. It had already been three days, and there was no news at all. Zhang Zhou could not sit still any longer. The incident had happened during the day, and he had visited every place he had passed through several times! If it was a conflict, there were no clues! If he was tricked by someone, Xiao Lang would no longer be a child! Vengeance? Could it be that the black bear in the mountain had become a spirit? Kidnapping! There had to be a message for the ransom, right?


    A living person had just vanished into thin air.


    Zhang Zhou was confused, who would do such a thing? He didn''t have any enemies on the surface! Even if it was that dog head Yin or someone from the government office looking for revenge? That should be him! Zhang Zhou was not sure what had happened, but he scolded, "Little bastard, did you get seduced by some fox spirit?"


    There were only two possibilities. First, he disappeared into thin air, and second, he was taken away by an absolute acquaintance.


    Suddenly, the image of the beautiful sisters appeared in Zhang Zhou''s mind. Yang Xiaoluo had no relationship with anyone, and he did not enter society deeply. The only people that could easily let Yang Xiaoluo leave were the two sisters. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhou was extremely angry.


    "Damn it, do you really think I''m being soft-hearted?" Do you think I''m deaf?] What are you back for again? "


    Although the words were full of hatred, there was a trace of happiness in his heart. Unknowingly, his mouth curled up as he smiled. Next to him was You Nan and Lin Jiu, looking at him in confusion. "Brother, are you happy that something has happened to Xiao Lang?"


    "No, how could that be?"


    "But I can clearly see you laughing! Nine, did you see that? "


    "Yeah, yeah, I saw it!"


    Zhang Zhou waved his hand and said seriously: "What a joke, we are all people who are going to do big things, how can you speak nonsense?" Be serious, all of you, be serious ¡­ About that, don''t stay idle. Go out and look for it again! "


    After sending Yunan and Lin Jiu away, Zhang Zhou began to make plans. If it really was that pair of beautiful sisters, then what was their motive for taking Yang Xiaolang away? The final 100% would be extended to him. Hunting all over the city now? What would Cao Yi think if he knew? He definitely wouldn''t appreciate his tender feelings for the fairer sex. It had to be known that although there weren''t so many rules to bind and bind women, women''s status was definitely not high! Brothers like siblings, wives and daughters like clothes, this point of view was quite a marketable one! Moreover, these two women had to do with the forces behind them. They might be very powerful, so how could he afford to offend them?


    Zhang Zhou rubbed his head and stopped thinking about it. During the day, he could not rashly go out and could only walk around at home.


    After Hezhou Lie''s production scale, he "invented" a series of clothing such as masks, hats, white coats, and long-sleeved gloves to ensure the cleanliness of drinking and drinking. These children wore clothes of several sizes and ran around, looking a little ridiculous. When he felt depressed, he felt much better when he looked at the children in the courtyard who were talking and laughing. These children were all very well-behaved, especially that little girl, Ye Wen. She was not only a child king, but also a dutiful housekeeper.


    "They should all be at school!" Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but reminisce the past as his heart ached.


    There was a simple little garden that Zhang Zhou had left behind for him to live in. There was no mountain or water, and there was nothing special about it. It was covered in snow, and when the leaves of the parasol tree fell on the ground, it could just barely be considered a scenery.


    There was a hammock tied between the two trees. Zhang Zhou turned the hammock over, but the other side was not covered in snow, so he didn''t feel very wet. He laid down with a gloomy expression and closed his eyes.


    The faint aroma of the wine caused his train of thought to become increasingly slow. Unknowingly, he began to sing another few lines of music that came out of his mouth.


    "It''s hard to separate when you''re seeing each other ¡­"


    As he unconsciously thought of that person and that smile, it was as if he once again smelled the fragrance of that peaceful body that was imprinted into his heart. Although it was only a short contact, it was so unforgettable.


    "No wonder so many heroes are sad about the beauty trial! Is this the legendary faint body fragrance? "


    At the same time, he opened his eyes, and his body bounced up from the hammock. Just as he was about to roll down from the hammock, he felt as if he was struck by a soft mass.


    Zhang Zhou''s first reaction was actually to crash head first into the ''enemy'' ''s chest, causing the'' enemy ''to let out an'' ah ''sound after receiving such an injury! All of his movements stopped, but the "enemy" reacted quickly, moving as if he was hugging Zhang Zhou''s head, and with a flying knee, he directly knocked Zhang Zhou, whose body was still half on the hammock out. In the air, Zhang Zhou could clearly hear a cursing sound.


    "Go to hell! "Bastard!"


    Zhang Zhou fell face-first into the thick snow as he moaned. His knee nearly pushed out the food in his stomach, but there was no anger in his heart.


    Tang Yu''er didn''t know why, but when she saw his appearance, she found it difficult to calm down. It was as if she felt that he was very, very detestable. Furthermore, she had to make him stare at her and personally tell him herself.


    However, she felt ashamed when she heard someone say something behind her.


    "Elder sister, you killed brother-in-law?"


    Tang Yu''er felt that her little sister wasn''t cute at all, and should find someone to marry her off.


    Zhang Zhou became the captive before they fought back. The martial arts world was very dangerous and they had to be on guard at all times. They were all meticulous people, but they were all easily captured by the enemy. Whether they were willing or not, the result was the same.

 C14

    "I beg of you, okay? I have both old and young people who are counting on me to live. What can I do if you stick to me like this?! "


    Facing Zhang Zhou''s pleading, Tang Yu''er sneered.


    "As far as I know, you''re the only one in your family. Where did you get that from?"


    Zhang Zhou glared at Yang Xiaolang, who was squatting in the corner with his head lowered. ''This picky guy, he even learned how to shut his eyes and pretend to be dead! Just you wait!'' He still had to continue to defend himself.


    "Why isn''t there a small one? Look at those kids in the front yard. Without me, how pitiful do you think they would be? And the old grandma Wang at the corner of the street, Grandpa Zhao, which one isn''t me delivering food and carbon every month? "You said that if something were to happen to me, many people would become helpless and helpless!"


    Since he said this, Tang Yu''er had no strength to refute him.


    After that day, he and his sister did not choose to leave, but they were forced to do so because they had failed their mission. The mastermind behind them would not let them off so easily, so they could only return to Hezhou disguised as they were, looking for an opportunity to make up for their failures. Therefore, the two of them disguised themselves and entered the city and accidentally found Yang Xiaolang. That day on the boat, Tang Yu''er already knew the friendship that this immature youth had with her sister, Shui''er. That day on the boat, Tang Yu''er already knew the friendship that this immature youth had with her sister, Tang Shui''er cried tearfully. Yang Xiaolan, who had just begun to have feelings for him, naturally couldn''t escape his demonic claws! When Yang Xiaolang realized that he was going to deliver the letter, he was already tied up. In addition, Shui''er had unrestrainedly revealed the love between Zhang Zhou and her elder sister at first sight. Yang Xiaoluo''s mind had been completely brainwashed, and he had actually brought the two of them here.


    "I''m just a girl, I can''t care about this. Since there''s no way to save the casket, I won''t force you, but the silver ¡­"


    "Hmph, where''s the beggar?"


    "Hey, can you talk about conscience? I was the one who let you off benevolently, how can you lie to me? Don''t tell me I have to raise you all your entire lives? "


    Tang Shui''er, who was at the side, grasped the words again and asked, "What? You don''t want my sister to be raised by you? You''re my brother-in-law and you''re feeling wronged? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no..."


    The embarrassed and annoyed Tang Yu''er slapped the table and scolded: "Shut up!"


    Both his sister and Zhang Zhou stopped talking at the same time. They were very obedient. Tang Yu''er was both embarrassed and annoyed. Although she knew that she was indeed unreasonable, she gritted her teeth and hardened her heart.


    "I don''t care. You have to help me?"


    "Why should I?"


    "Humph, if you don''t want to help, then don''t. Let''s go, Second Sister, we''ll leave this way!" "Go to the prefectural yamen and confess yourself!"


    "Alright, I''ll help!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yang Xiaoluo began to feel aggrieved again. If it was anyone else who had been betrayed by him like this, they would definitely not take him in again. Naturally, he did not know the unshakeable joy in Zhang Zhou''s heart. The only thing he knew was that although Zhang Zhou did not chase him away, he was obviously ignoring him. This made Yang Xiaoluo feel extremely uncomfortable, and silently cursed how disappointing he was! In the face of life and death, Yang Xiaolang was confident that he would not betray her, but Tang Shui''er''s tears and pleas were not something that could be compared to life and death!


    Yang Xiaolang asked himself, knowing that he had let Zhang Zhou down. He also hardened his heart and ignored Tang Shui''er. In the end, Tang Shui''er went straight to Zhang Zhou.


    "Brother-in-law, are you not sincerely helping us?"


    Zhang Zhou evasively muttered, "I''m not sincere, I''m definitely sincere and don''t want to help!"


    However, under Tang Shui''er''s questioning gaze, she immediately revealed a mischievous smile as she smiled at this "sister-in-law" and denied it, "How is this possible?"


    "Brother-in-law, do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course, I have to. Even if I don''t help your sister, I still have to help this beautiful sister-in-law, right?"


    Zhang Zhou could not take advantage of the situation if he didn''t take advantage of the situation. Of course, Tang Shui''er didn''t trust him.


    "I will only believe in you if you forgive Yang Xiaolang!"


    "I must forgive you, no problem! Kobayashi, come here. I forgive you. Come, come with me to the front. Why are you standing there foolishly? I wonder how many big things are waiting for me to do? "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Yang Xiaolang, who was in the distance, saw Zhang Zhou take the initiative to greet them, and was naturally overjoyed in his heart. Unaware of the situation, he agreed to Zhang Zhou''s request and followed him, jogging to a place where the Tang sisters could not see.


    "Xiao Lang, stand in front. Bend over. Right, don''t move!"


    Yang Xiaolang didn''t know the truth and did not hesitate. In the end, Zhang Zhou kicked him in the butt and he fell into a pile of snow. Looking at Yang Xiaolang who had been kicked to the ground like a dog eating sh * t, the resentment in Zhang Zhou''s heart had finally been greatly reduced.


    Through this incident, Zhang Zhou clearly understood how terrifying it was to have one''s weak point pinched! He did not doubt Yang Xiaolang''s loyalty to him! However, if one day, his weak point was grabbed by someone, how would he choose?


    Tang Yu''er''s request was for Zhang Zhou to find a way to make up for the loss of the mission! She did not reveal who the master behind the Tang sisters was, but through her analysis, Zhang Zhou knew that there were only two reasons behind the Tang sisters'' actions: they wanted to beat and threaten each other. If they could not achieve their goal, then it would be very difficult to make up for the loss of the Tang sisters'' mission.


    The box could no longer be obtained again, so he could only think of a way to find evidence of the Great North River King Group''s crimes. It was a unique and deterrent crime.


    Zhang Zhou did not have much confidence in this. He predicted that Cao Yi would get the box and get the evidence, and that the days of settling accounts with those people would not be long. Whether or not he could get his hands on the other party''s information would not be very meaningful to the power behind Tang Yu''er. Maybe once she endured to that day, Tang Yu''er would have no reason to force her.


    Tang Yu''er was an intelligent girl. Although she promised him on the surface and acted perfunctorily in her heart, she did not press him any further.


    She had been in the martial arts world for several years! How could he not know the dangers of the martial arts world? As a woman, she had nothing to rely on, so she didn''t dare to be weak. She could only stubbornly live on, learn to protect herself, and even protect her two younger sisters! She was very tired, but she had no choice but to risk it all for her survival. This mission was the most dangerous one she had ever experienced, she had even seen death, and at that moment, this Zhang Zhou who she hated the most in her life appeared. He saved her, released her, and even gifted her a saber! At that moment, her heart felt very warm! She wandered aimlessly back to Hezhou, roguishly extorting Zhang Zhou. The true feelings within, who could she mention it to? She liked the feeling of that person being helpless against her and thinking about her at all times! At the very least, she didn''t need to be on her guard all the time! There was no need to scheme and scheme! He could be picky about food! You can sleep in! He could push all the troubles onto Zhang Zhou! Even if this kind of life didn''t last long, it was still good to have one more day like this!


    Zhang Zhou felt that he couldn''t let himself suffer such a loss. ''Take advantage of me! You have to do some work!'' At night, they gathered the children together and had Tang Yu''er and her sister take charge of teaching them how to read. There was no need to explain to them how to read.


    Looking at the children''s serious expressions and serious expressions, Tang Yu''er was truly happy from the bottom of her heart. Even when the children called her their mistress, she could not retort loudly, even feigning vague acceptance that she had not heard clearly.


    By the time he received Cao Yi''s urgent summons, it was already midnight. Zhang Zhou did not dare to tarry any longer. He brought Yang Xiaoluo and followed the person who reported to the yamen. From the back courtyard, Zhang Zhou could feel that something was off. The number of guards had increased significantly. When they arrived at the square in front of the main hall, they saw countless torches burning in the courtyard. The area was filled with hundreds of prisoners with unfamiliar faces. At the foot of the stone steps of the main hall, a dense group of people had gathered. Most of them were familiar figures; they were the torturers from their own yamen. Just as Zhang Zhou was about to step forward and exchange a few words, a personal guard of Cao Yi, who was standing at the top of the stairs, noticed Zhang Zhou and hurriedly shouted, "Zhang Zhou, quickly enter!"


    Hearing the commotion, the people from the yamen''s side turned around and looked at the late Zhang Zhou! Some of them were constable, some were experienced, some were rebellious, and their gazes were strange, but they were all friendly. "Zhang Zhou!" Lin Jiu and You Nan Qi were the first to walk out. Their expressions were excited as they nodded at Zhang Zhou! "Brother!" "Big brother!" Constable Ma also took a step forward and cupped his fist in greeting with a smile. Then, Wang Sheng and Wei Da also cupped their fists and greeted him solemnly. All of them followed suit! Although Zhang Zhou was flattered, he did not say a word. Instead, he maintained a serious expression as he bowed to everyone and returned the favor. The crowd automatically moved aside. Zhang Zhou walked through with big strides!


    In the hall, there were five to six people standing in the middle, including Old Catcher. He smiled at Yue Ting, who had met him once before, and nodded at him. Standing in front of the class was the head of the squad, the person responsible for the torture, Zhang Xingzhi, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He was looking at him with an appreciative expression. The others had never seen him before, so his status shouldn''t be low.


    Zhang Zhou could not help but secretly clench his fists as his blood boiled! If his guess was correct, then he would have to take action! Next to the main table sat the Disciplinary Officer Cao Yi. He nodded at Zhang Zhou, then stood up and ordered, "Let everyone in!"


    Dozens of people entered the hall in an orderly manner. There was no noise at all. They were all standing neatly behind Zhang Zhou and the others. As for why Zhang Zhou could enter first, it was naturally Cao Yi who had given him this opportunity. As for the respect of his colleagues outside the house, it was a form of acknowledgement towards the importance that Zhang Zhou had received from the Judge! Zhang Zhou used his actions to lead everyone back to their dignity and earned their respect! He had established his prestige in Hezhou during the torture.


    After the staff were all gathered, Cao Zhilan turned around and respectfully said to the side door, "We have arrived. We have come to request for your presence, Master Xu of the Ministry of Justice!"


    The curtain on the side door was raised, and an old man in his fifties, with a neat official''s robe, walked out. He had a stern expression on his face and was filled with the bearing of a government official. The official said to Cao Yi, "It''s been hard on you, Cao Ji!"


    Cao Yi bowed and said, "It is my duty."


    The official supported Cao Yi, turning his head to inspect everyone in the hall. He nodded slightly and said, "I am currently the Left Attendant of the Ministry of Law. Xu Huanyin."


    Everyone bowed in unison.


    "Greetings, Sir Xu!"


    He then said in a clear voice: "The Tang Empire has a clear and bright path, and needs to have strict law and discipline. As a prisoner of the Tang Dynasty, it will safeguard the dignity of the Imperial Court, capture bandits, and protect the people of Li, is there any intention of being slow?"


    Everyone, including Cao Yi, kneeled on one knee as they echoed in unison ¡­


    "None!"


    "Do you have any selfish thoughts?"


    "None!"


    "Is there anyone who is afraid of fighting?"


    "None!"


    Each sound was louder than the last, causing everyone''s blood to boil! This was the answer between the founder of the Tang Dynasty and the first official hall of the Ministry of Law. It was somewhat similar to the vows he had made in his previous life.


    The dialogue ended. Cao Yi shouted: "Rise!"


    Everyone stood up and the hall was filled with the passion of blood and heroic spirit!


    Xu Huaiyan nodded in satisfaction and said, "It has been six months since the corruption cases in Dragon State and Hezhou occurred! His Majesty was patient, and gave the order to investigate. The evidence had already been confirmed. The Great Northern River King was the leader; He Zhou Prefecture''s government, Long Prefecture''s government, border army general academy, and He Zhou''s prison office, all of which involved 117 officials. There were also gangs that did not care for the consequences. They did not care about the laws and did not care about the law! He had slaughtered the Northern Mountain County''s magistrate''s family, assassinated more than ten officials, bribed the border guards, poisoned hundreds of soldiers, and robbed millions of silver. "The heavens are angry and the people are angry. Today is the day we capture the Great Tang Empire in our blood and the people of the Great Tang Dynasty to walk the righteous path!"


    With that, he took out a scroll and began to read, "Law Department''s Hall Master''s Medallion!"


    Everyone fell to one knee once more.


    "In Hezhou, all the officials of the yamen are to be apprehended by the investigating magistrate, Cao Yi, who is in charge of capturing the head of the yamen of Hezhou Prefecture and the accomplices in the case. Transferring three battalions from the capital''s torture camp to assist! "Your arrest list is as follows..."


    There were more than thirty names of local officials. Finally, he raised his voice and said, "Do not sully the name of the Great Tang Dynasty''s torture!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The crowd echoed his words! It caused people''s hearts to feel a surge of emotions. Xu Huaiyan gave his position to Cao Yi, who stepped forward and looked at his subordinates, feeling very satisfied.


    "Zhang Xingzhi!" "Yue Ting!"


    The two of them replied in unison, "Yes, sir!"


    "The two of you lead the capital to capture two battalions responsible for capturing the prefecture overseer."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Constable You!"


    "Yes, my liege!"


    "You will lead your team and coordinate the capital to capture a battalion of soldiers. Quickly seal all four city gates and prevent the target from escaping!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Cao Yi shouted, "Zhang Zhou!"


    "Yes, my liege!"


    "You will lead the third and fifth torturers to capture Old Qi!"


    "Yes sir!"


    In the face of a general, Cao Yi also told Zhang Zhou, "I''ll give you what you want, but whether or not you can obtain it will depend on your own ability and performance!"


    "Two hours later, with the sound cannon as the order, let''s move together! There was no mistake! "Let''s go!"


    Each team filed out.


    Wei Da and Wang Sheng had originally been from the third team''s fifth team. However, they were not constables. This time, they had been provisionally appointed by Cao Yi to lead. Without Zhang Zhou saying anything further, they had already brought their teams over. Lin Jiu and You Nan Seven were also assigned to him by Cao Yi.


    Wei Dazhang walked over to Zhang Zhou and softly said with a smile, "Wang Sheng and I are very lucky this time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We originally thought that the criminals in charge of capturing the state army would suffer a little, but to think that there are so many hidden secrets. The punishment master is very satisfied with our actions, otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the mission tonight! Isn''t this all your effort? "


    "Where''s the original constable?"


    "We''ve already caught, you''ve come too late, perhaps you don''t know this, but before you arrived, Lord Punishment Court gathered all the officials in the yamen and said that they had matters to discuss and announced the crime on the spot. Three of the constables from the capital''s torture camp were directly captured, and more than twenty of them were implicated, or else we wouldn''t have the chance!"

 C15

    Zhang Zhou was excited!


    There were two reasons. Firstly, he felt that this was the best time to make a move! He smeared the poison given to him by Yang Xiaolang on the arrow. According to Yang Xiaolang, the poison was extremely toxic, and according to him, even a big bear with a few hundred Jin wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Therefore, he believed that it would still be effective against Old Qi. No matter how strong Old Qi was, he wouldn''t be able to recover in a few days. Otherwise, his mood right now wasn''t one of excitement, but anxiety!


    Secondly, knowing that the higher-ups would make a move soon, he had thought ahead of time about how to catch Old Qi and repeatedly deduced a few feasible plans. However, he did not expect that it could be carried out so quickly, so he was naturally excited.


    Old Qi had disappeared after his previous plan failed. Based on the information that Zhang Zhou had gathered, there were only two places Old Qi was hiding. One was the Drunken Moon Restaurant, and the other was the Flower God''s Descent! According to the Flying Child''s information, Old Qi''s men had begun gathering and entering and exiting the Drunken Moon Restaurant frequently. They were even showing off, but Flower God Luo was relatively quiet. However, Flower God Luo was much bigger than the Zuiyue Pavilion. It was more suitable for recuperating and hiding, making it easier for them to escape. Therefore, he deduced that Old Qi was purposely creating an illusion of a person in the Drunken Moon Restaurant, and his real hiding place should be the Flower God''s descent! Therefore, the first spot to capture Old Qi was decided to be the Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    Why was it not Flower God Luo, he naturally had a more profound thought.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t immediately rush towards the Drunken Moon Restaurant. Instead, he gathered Lin Jiu, You Nan, Wang Sheng, Wei Da, and a few others together to assign the tasks according to his own thoughts. First, they divided the troops into several groups and prepared everything they needed to move out. Next, they would meet up at the Drunken Moon Restaurant. Yang Xiaolang was also asked to inform Flying Child of the planned operation. Wang Sheng and Wei Da were a little confused. Zhang Zhou said, "When the time comes, we will know. There''s no need to doubt it. Execute it now!" After all, Zhang Zhou''s performance on the previous mission had been convincing. The two of them didn''t say anything more and quickly left with their men.


    The troops arrived at the scene one by one. Following Zhang Zhou''s instructions, they quietly surrounded the Drunken Moon Restaurant. The Drunken Moon Restaurant had a total of three floors. Since there wasn''t a single light on, they should be asleep by now.


    In the era of cold weapons, it was difficult to avoid death and injury on a large scale. Although many people had the thought of risking their lives for the future of wealth, Zhang Zhou did not want to see any casualties among his men. As long as there were other viable methods, he would definitely not choose to use his life to recklessly solve the problem.


    Under the supervision of You Nan and Lin Jiu, the prisoners meticulously set up all around the Drunken Moon Restaurant dilapidated items such as rough roots, rotten nets, and jars. They even sprinkled a large amount of mud.


    Just as they were focusing on setting it up. Three thunderous cannon shots rang out from the direction of the yamen! The order to start the operation had been given out, and there were many places in the city where shouts could be heard.


    Wang Sheng and Wei Da looked at Zhang Zhou. Seeing that he had no intention to give the order, they signaled for everyone to continue. They simply listened to him and joined in to increase their speed!


    Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, was attentively observing the situation of Drunken Moon Restaurant! Not long after the sound of the gunfire, a few lights were lit upstairs. Some people even opened the windows to take a look. It was a cold and dark night with a bad view, but with so many people downstairs busy, it was hard to hide their movements. The people upstairs had obviously noticed that something was amiss! The window quickly closed, and then all the lights went out. Seeing this, Zhang Zhou smiled faintly.


    Soon, all the necessary arrangements were completed. You Nan whistled at Zhang Zhou. Only then did Zhang Zhou call out softly, "Light it up!"


    Yang Xiaolang was the first to light a torch! Soon, torches were lit all around! For a moment, the surroundings of the Drunken Moon Restaurant were as bright as day. "Zhang Zhou''s voice is not loud, but it is very clear." "Burn it!"


    Yang Xiaolang took a few steps forward and threw the torch towards the Drunken Moon Restaurant! Under the command of You Nan seven and Lin nine, the people around them also threw the torches in their hands towards the target like raindrops. Next, he would change into long spears, forks, hooks, and other weapons to prepare for battle! The Drunken Moon Restaurant was mostly made of wood, so how could it withstand such a fire? Soon, it was set ablaze on all four sides! Even if the people inside wanted to save him, it was all wishful thinking!


    Wang Sheng and Wei Daji never thought that Zhang Zhou would be so good at this. As they watched the Drunken Moon Restaurant burn with anger, they felt a pang in their hearts. Wei Da moved closer to Zhang Zhou and whispered, "Isn''t this a bit of a pity, brothers ¡­"


    Of course Zhang Zhou understood what he meant. In the process of handling a criminal case, it was inevitable that they would try to fish up some money. The Drunken Moon Restaurant should be a very fat place. But a big fire and all that oil and water turned to ash.


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "The lives of any of our brothers are more valuable than this Zuiyue Pavilion. But don''t worry! Each of the brothers who participated in the operation tonight would get at least 100 silver coins each! "


    Wei Da did not dare to believe it and seriously asked: "Brother, don''t trick your brother."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Wei!" "Only a lot more silver!"


    Originally, the people in the restaurant had a bad feeling about this! The sounds of gunfire and shadows downstairs indicated that something had happened! They were all fugitives. After a simple discussion, they planned to ambush their opponents inside the building and strike them head-on. If they tried to break through the encirclement in the chaos, they would at least get into a life and death struggle!


    It was a pity that what awaited them was a raging inferno! Ambushing my ass? Just because you don''t fear death doesn''t mean you dare to wait in the fire to become a roasted duck! Soon, someone was the first to kick open a burning wooden door from the inside. The rest of the people did not want to fall behind under the smoke and fire. The chrysalis came out and began to break through the encirclement. There were no flashes or flashes of blades or shadows, but instead, miserable shrieks and cries of "Aiyah, my god!"


    No matter how high his martial arts were, it was impossible for him to withstand the instability beneath his feet! Those who fell on broken jars, those who were caught in broken nets, those who fell on their knees by tree branches, those who fell on the ground by the mud, all fell to the ground. Before they could even struggle to get up, they were stabbed by the torturers who were waiting outside.


    About ten people rushed out from the front. Although four or five were knocked down by the objects on the ground, they still rushed forward with extraordinary speed and ferocity, directly towards Zhang Zhou who was guarding the front gate. The light was dim, and Zhang Zhou could not see who they were, but with a wave of his hand, a row of captives rushed out from behind, raised their spears, and pierced towards the group of people.


    Two people were stabbed on the spot, and one was shot by Yang Xiaolang.


    The remaining three, even though they weren''t knocked over, the sharp lances were still painful to the point of being unbearable. The leader of the group brandished his broadsword and forcefully cut three or four spears in half, making the torturers a little flustered. Zhang Zhou could also clearly see that they were actually three of the four King Kong monsters, Jin Hu, Tie Niu, and Copper Bear!


    Zhang Zhou took out two large paper bags from his bosom, one in each hand, and snickered. The burning flames from the Drunken Moon Restaurant illuminated his face and eyes, making him look sinister and terrifying.


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "It''s not easy to get all of you together, but who would''ve thought that all of you would come out to die together!" It looks like your lives should be like this, who can you blame?


    Zhang Zhou was by no means a great man, but due to his strong will and commitment, he rarely had the heart to cower in the face of a crisis. Furthermore, there was also the habit of getting excited upon seeing blood in his body! He shouted, "Back off!" He shouted as he tried to move forward to surround and attack the monster. Then, he rushed up to the monster himself. The first thing he did was to throw out two packets of ash. These three people were famous for their tyrannical muscles and bones. They were the so-called invulnerability to swords and spears. Zhang Zhou was not conceited enough to use three evil martial arts masters to test his saber. The three of them seemed to have discussed it beforehand, sticking close to each other and forming a ball.


    The leader of the iron oxen didn''t even have time to curse before he was stabbed in the chest by Zhang Zhou. The remaining two were madly gesticulated by the lance wielder before they fell to the ground, no longer able to fight back. Of course, Zhang Zhou did not know that these three people had all suffered internal injuries during that night''s encirclement, especially the Golden Tiger! No matter how fearless he was tonight, his strength would be greatly reduced. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gathered together in order to take care of each other. Zhang Zhou might not have been able to take down the other so easily.


    No one else rushed out. Zhang Zhou looked at the Drunken Moon Restaurant which was burning with a fiery red sky and muttered, "Damn it, this loss hurts me too!"


    Zhang Zhou ordered You Nan and Lin Jiu to bring a group of people to search the other shops and businesses of Old Qi. In other words, they were robbing money. He, along with Wang Sheng, Wei Da, and Yang Xiaoluo, rushed to the Flower God''s Descent!


    The fire at the Drunken Moon Restaurant had already reached this level. He didn''t believe that Old Qi would hide in the fire and burn himself, so he was even more sure of his judgement. He would never do the same thing to Flower God Luo Feng in the Drunken Moon Restaurant, because not only was there the money he wanted, there was also the person he wanted! The purpose of setting fire to the Drunken Moon Restaurant was to use the smallest sacrifice to eliminate Old Qi''s main force. Secondly, with such a huge movement in the city, Old Qi would definitely know about it.


    Wang Sheng and Wei Dazhi did not know the reason, but they did not dare to be slow either.


    The Flying Eagle''s mission was not complicated. Zhang Zhou ordered that they should only surround them and not capture them. They would wait for someone to escape and monitor the direction and number of people that were escaping. In the end, he did not discover that someone had escaped from Flower God. There was a big problem within the inner circle!


    Not everyone was willing to listen to the dragon and snake mixed together! Zhang Zhou was infatuated with the legends of those martial arts experts, but he underestimated the greed of these trash. In the face of Flower God Luo''s usually luxurious scene, this group of martial artists found it hard to accept such an easy task arrangement.


    The front door of Flower God''s Descent was tightly shut, but outside the door, there was already an intense battle going on.


    The Feizi was leading a group of people to guard the entrance of Flower God''s Descent, but it wasn''t to block the people inside, rather to block a group of "own people" for Flower God Luo. There were about fourteen or fifteen people in this group, the leader was a tall man, with a big stick on his shoulder.


    The Flying Child, on the other hand, was no longer the same. It seemed to have the aura of a superior being. As it wrapped the handle of the saber around its hand, it sneered: "Ma Laoban, what do you mean?"


    Facing the questioning from Fei Zi, the man let out a mocking laugh.


    "Boss Fei, although I, Ma Er, am not a big shot in the martial arts world, I relied on my own ability and earned my reputation. If I didn''t get into trouble, I wouldn''t have come here to seek shelter!" "After all, you are the boss, but today is different. Looking at the situation now, Old Qi is probably done for, the underground forces in Hezhou will definitely reshuffle their trump cards. You should be clear about the benefits here, why?" Let our brothers just watch as others eat until their mouths are dripping with oil? No matter what others think, I have already given you face before. Now, brothers want to go on a rampage to make themselves feel better! I advise you to get out of the way immediately and not delay your father''s making a fortune! "If not, hmph!"


    After finishing his words, he stuck the iron rod on his shoulder into the ground and stuck it a few inches into the ground. Instead of getting angry, Fei Zi laughed: "Hehe, why? Did he really think of himself as someone great? Do you think Hezhou is a dish in your bowl, you can eat what you want? Take advantage of the time that was now, and get those bastards out of here! As for your hard work these days, I can even give you a chance to live on! "


    "Hahaha," Second Ma said disdainfully, "If you don''t have the guts to snatch the Flower God''s Descent, then I will do it. In the future, we will still be brothers, so it''s fine to call you boss, but if you really want to stop me, hehe, then don''t blame me for not knowing my place."


    The inside of the city was already in a state of chaos. Ma Er knew about the situation and the more than ten fugitives standing behind him. How could he let go of this opportunity to rob? Their goal was to take the opportunity to make a fortune and find a place to live freely, which was better than suffering under the hands of a young child born of a flying thief.


    Today, everything happened all of a sudden, Flying Child did not bring many people with him. Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen led a few backbone men to Su Zhou, but they did not have any capable assistants with them. Although Fei Zi''s martial arts were not good, he was still a ruthless man. He did not show any fear when facing a strong opponent. He only chuckled coldly.


    "Ma Laoban, I already knew that all of you weren''t good people, so I''ll consider it as having been tricked. Cut the crap, kill all of you and do as you please."


    Ma Er pulled out his iron rod and laughed sinisterly, "Brothers, let''s kill him today!" He said to the accomplices behind him.


    Before he could even turn his head to look, he saw a long spear flying towards him at lightning speed, piercing right through the back of the person in front of Ma Laoban. The spear tip pierced right through his chest, causing blood to splash onto his face, and even though he was a cruel man, he still took a few steps back in shock. Then, he saw an arrow shoot into the back of his head, causing him to scream.


    It turned out that when the Flying Child discovered that something was wrong, he immediately sent someone to inform Zhang Zhou, but he met Zhang Zhou halfway through, and upon learning of the situation, sped up. He saw the confrontation at the entrance from afar, and did not need to hear anything from them.


    Thinking of the enemies on his back, his mistake could not be made up. Intuition sent a chill down his neck, his head had already been chopped off by the flying knife that seized the opportunity to rush forward.


    Of the torturers that followed, many of them carried long spears in their hands. Upon receiving the orders, they immediately turned their spears towards those that had escaped, stabbing at four or five of them. How could the rest of them outrun a horse?


    Zhang Zhou dismounted from his horse and walked up to the dead bodies. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he patted the dead bodies on their shoulders and said, "You did well!"


    The Flying Child was a bit apologetic.


    "Brother, I was careless. I almost lost my job!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I was careless. This isn''t the time to discuss it. Let''s finish what we need to do first."


    "Mm, I understand big brother. Do you want to go in now?"


    "Un, of course I have to go in. Wait outside and let me know if anything happens!"


    After the Flyboys left, Zhang Zhou signaled for a criminal to knock on the door, but no one responded for a long time. Only then did Zhang Zhou order, "Break it open!"


    If these torturers were any fiercer, they would be no weaker than bandits. With a wave of knife chops and kicks, they smashed open the door. They did not enter, but instead separated to the left and right, waiting for Zhang Zhou''s order. Zhang Zhou raised his head and looked at the Flower God''s Descent, and shouted, "Search carefully for me! Not a single one could be missed! Remember, don''t destroy anything! "


    Wei Da and Wang Sheng received specific orders from Zhang Zhou. They ordered the torturers to enter in a line and spread out in all directions. For a time, the entire lobby was filled with people yelling and yelling.


    After half an hour, everyone was finally gathered in the hall where Flower Divine Fall was.


    At this time, Fei Zi ran in and whispered a few words into Zhang Zhou''s ear. After Zhang Zhou gave him a few instructions, Fei Zi turned around and left.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the group of people in front of him. They were all happy, drunk, and dreaming women, as well as those ferocious and tyrannical slaves. All of them were trembling with fear, not knowing what to do. His heart was moved. The small fry''s fall had really happened in an instant! He couldn''t help it!


    Zhang Zhou walked onto the stage that had once displayed his talent and said with a smile, "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    Only when things calmed down did Zhang Zhou continue, "Everyone, don''t panic! I am here today, firstly, not to snatch your personal savings, secondly, not to take down Flower God, and not to smash your job, so all of you need not panic!


    Everyone''s mood stabilized after hearing these words, but no one dared to speak up.


    "Let the managers speak up!"


    In the crowd, Guan Yu-niang, who was comforting the girls, knew that she had to show her face. She sighed and walked out without panicking, without any flattery, she bowed and said, "This humble one is Guan Yu-niang. What orders do you have?"


    "Boss Guan! Haha! I just want to know if Old Qi is here!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Guan Yuniang did not expect that he would suddenly ask this. She was momentarily at a loss as to how to answer.


    "I know he''s the real boss! He has already committed a grave crime, one that will never be able to rise in his entire life. I believe that you all should definitely not think about how to cover for him right now! "


    Guan Yu-niang''s expression was complex, but she still didn''t say a word. Zhang Zhou did not waste any time as he continued, "Before Old Qi gets caught, I''ll have to trouble you all first! He had stayed here for a while, it was a great merit to report his crimes! To conceal the truth, to bear the consequences! "There aren''t many opportunities!" He then looked at Guan Yuniang and instructed, "Take Boss Guan to the back. I want to ask him about some matters in private!"


    Wei Da and Wang Sheng glanced at each other with playful expressions.

 C16

    As for the specific division of labor and execution, naturally, Zhang Zhou did not need to worry about it. Naturally, Wei Da and Wang Sheng would deal with the rest.


    Zhang Zhou had never entered a woman''s room before, and was looking left and right, when he saw her enter, he quickly waved his hand to withdraw from the others. He put away his complicated feelings and greeted her warmly with a smile, "Sister Guan, please sit down. Just now, little brother''s words were rude, but I hope you don''t find it strange, sister!"


    Guan Yuniang looked at the unfamiliar face of the young torturer and replied politely, "Sir, there is no need to be like this. This humble woman does not dare! "Your Excellency, you are so young and capable, but I think you have never seen a lady with your own eyes before!"


    Zhang Zhou gestured for her to sit on the stool and poured her a cup of tea. He did everything naturally and he didn''t feel that anything was wrong, while Guan Yuniang felt unwell. Usually, there were some important people who were not involved in small matters. However, in today''s situation, there was no need to be so courteous to Lord Judgement, who had come to rob their family. It was either a thief or a traitor. Guan Yu-niang subconsciously stood up, indicating that she could not bear the treatment, which made Zhang Zhou realize something, and laughed out loud: "I am not some big shot, I am just a little criminal arrest, and it hasn''t been half a year since then! Elder sister doesn''t need to think about it too much, just relax! "


    Then, he thought of something and hurriedly added, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Zhou. You can call me Little Zhou from now on!"


    Guan Yuniang was curious about Zhang Zhou''s attitude. He was obviously trying to please her. No, he was trying to flatter her. What sort of trick was this? He was on full alert.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Sister Guan, don''t look down on yourself. I''ve seen your ability that day. It''s not flattery. According to me, sister''s ability is definitely not inferior to those senior officials in the court ¡­"


    "Sister Guan, you are the most precious treasure in the Flower God''s Descent. You are even more valuable than a gold mountain. In my eyes, the Flower God''s Descent is not worth more than just you ¡­"


    "Elder sister Guan, when are you old?" In my heart, big sister is definitely the most mature and enchanting time for girls! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even though Guan Yuniang had experienced a lot, she had never received such flattery before! In the end, Guan Yuniang felt that she was about to break out in cold sweat. She could not take it anymore, so she got up and kneeled down.


    "Master, Jade Mother''s life is like grass, why are you doing this?" Can you give me a direct answer? "


    Zhang Zhou definitely wasn''t being perfunctory just now, but he couldn''t help it! When he saw her kneel down, he hurriedly knelt down on one knee to support her, and said with incomparable seriousness: "Sister Guan, I swear to the heavens that I will not harm you in the slightest, nor do I have any ill intentions. I only sincerely hope that you can help me and continue to manage the Flower God''s Descent!"


    Guan Yuniang was absolutely shocked, not because of his request, but because of his kneeling! In this era, even if a woman was noble or rich, she wouldn''t be able to get a man to kneel like this. In this era, even if a woman was noble or rich, she wouldn''t be able to get a man to kneel like this. He had lived in a flower garden for so many years, and he had seen many men do it, but his actions were absolutely shocking!


    "Milord, you can''t do this. This humble girl really can''t endure this kind of treatment!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have the dignity of a man of this era. He continued to speak seriously, "Elder sister Guan, Little Zhou is sincere and never deceived. If you lie, let the sky strike ¡­"


    This time, Guan Yuniang did not have the chance to be embarrassed or angry, but Zhang Zhou himself was shocked. He took the initiative and changed into a knee position first, begging with a bitter face: "Sister Guan, what a big master! I ¡­ I really couldn''t control myself just now. I didn''t mean to frighten my sister! "


    That anxious gaze was not the least bit fake. By now, Guan Yu-niang had already come to believe that Zhang Zhou was not making fun of her. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked both embarrassed and resentful. At the same time, she seemed to be at a loss of what to do. The good man lowered his head, not saying a word. Zhang Zhou hurriedly grabbed her arm and pulled her up.


    "Sister Guan, it''s very cold underground when you get up to talk. Believe me, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Guan Yuniang could not hear his endless apologies. After she got up, she only came back to her senses after a long time, and gently changed the topic, "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" But the news about Old Qi? "


    Seeing that she wasn''t angry, Zhang Zhou felt reassured.


    "It''s good as long as elder sister isn''t angry! What did that old geezer care about him for? Don''t mention him, don''t mention him! "


    Then he rubbed his hands and laughed: "To be honest, Old Qi will never have another chance to turn things around again! However, I really don''t understand how to manage this business. I want my sister to help me manage it, but I don''t need to show my face to suffer the grievances. Just help me manage it from behind. "


    Guan Yuniang thought to herself, since you can let go of Old Qi''s business, the people in this building will definitely listen to your orders. Why praise me like this?


    Zhang Zhou continued, "Hezhou Lie, sister knows about this, right?"


    Guan Yuniang nodded and listened to him continue.


    "Even so, it belongs to me!"


    This had to make Guan Yu-niang look at him in a new light. Although Hezhou Lie was a rising star, his enormous commercial potential was obvious.


    "In the future, I will have more and more businesses. I urgently need a talent like sister to help me manage this."


    Guan Yuanniang could not help but be embarrassed. In this era, women''s status was low after all! How could he hire a woman to take care of his own business! Only someone with the status of a matriarch would have the qualifications to help her man manage a business behind her back! What was he trying to do? Did he have an ulterior motive? But the age difference was too big! Could it be that you like a mother like me? Or ¡­? All of a sudden, Guan Yuniang had let her imagination run wild!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t consider her thoughts at all. In his previous life, it was normal for large companies to hire managers. Right now, he had to do too many things himself. It was really difficult, but the crux was that he knew that it did not concern his mistress''s professional abilities. Guan Yuniang was the perfect candidate for him to hire her for management! Was there no need to be so humble? No, Zhang Zhou thought it was necessary, because he knew how valuable a good manager was! Besides, there was also an unspeakable feeling. This Guan Yuniang was like his wife from his previous life! This familiarity from his previous life made him willing to believe in this Guan Yuniang!


    "But, my lord should not be familiar with Madam Jade. Why do you trust me so much?"


    "Sister Guan, how can you return the favor? Just call me Little Boat."


    "Since the lord thinks highly of me and calls me elder sister, I will agree. However, how should I address the lord? Madam Jade definitely wouldn''t dare to go beyond that."


    Zhang Zhou felt a little helpless towards her persistence, so he didn''t bring it up anymore and bluntly answered her questions.


    "There are two reasons. Firstly, my intuition tells me that you are trustworthy and that your ability is sufficient. Secondly, because elder sister is very much like a person!"


    "Who is it?" Women were always like this. Even if they weren''t outstanding, they still subconsciously didn''t like to be someone''s substitute.


    "Ai, I can only say that he is someone from my dreams! "Believe me when I say that!"


    The two of them did not speak for a long time, each with their own thoughts. Finally, Guan Yuniang gently stood up and greeted Zhang Zhou with a woman''s salute, saying, "Yuniang is willing to serve you!"


    Before Zhang Zhou could feel happy, she kneeled down and said, "You don''t have to pay me, but I have a request. I hope that you can save my brother''s life!"


    Caught off guard, Zhang Zhou also knelt down on both knees again, supporting Guan YuNiang who was kneeling on the ground, "Sister, quickly get up, I can''t stand you kneeling like this! As long as I can help you, I will do so without hesitation! "


    Guan Yuniang whispered in her heart.


    "If you''re like this, I won''t be able to take it!"


    It was a pity that her family had declined twenty years ago. The brother and sister duo were saved by the sister of Hua Shen Luo''s former boss, and they were treated as sisters. Later, when the boss was sick, Hua Shen Luo was handed over to his sister to take care of. Guan Yu Niang relied on her ability to help Hua Shen Luo manage the business well. A few years ago, Hua Shen Luo was targeted by Old Qi. He took advantage of the shop owner''s son''s lack of business, taking advantage of gambling and other bad habits to set up a trap, causing Hua Shen Luo to be in huge debt! Unable to repay the debt, the Flower God fell into his hands. The Lady Boss''s anger attacked her heart, but it soon died down. Old Qi kidnapped Guan Yu-niang''s brother as a threat and forced her to run the Flower God''s Fall for him. Guan Yu-niang was begging Zhang Zhou to save her brother, who was being held captive.


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and said, "Elder sister, don''t worry. Although Old Qi is a cruel and merciless person, he is too busy to take care of himself. He definitely doesn''t have the heart to bother about your brother." Does big sister know where your brother is being held? "


    "I know. There is a mine outside the city which belongs to Old Qi. My brother is there!"


    "Mine?" This intelligence report didn''t mention anything about it. Zhang Zhou hurriedly asked for the location and memorized it.


    Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door. It was Wei Da. After entering the house, he saw that the clothes of the two people inside were still intact. He couldn''t help but have a doubtful expression on his face.


    Wei Da chuckled and hurriedly said: "Let me tell sire that Old Qi''s best friends have already been found out. How should we deal with them?"


    "One more person alive. One more contribution. Keep them and escort them back to the yamen!"


    Wei Da then said in a low voice, "I found over two hundred thousand taels of silver in the accounts room. Look ¡­"


    "Today, you made a surprise attack on Old Qi''s old lair, Flower God Luo, which earned you a hundred thousand silver taels. As for the rest, you can go yourself."


    Wei Dazhi naturally understood the meaning behind this. He happily slapped his thigh. He was almost about to give Zhang Zhou a kiss. After thanking him repeatedly, he turned around and was about to leave. Zhang Zhou suddenly asked fiercely, "What did you want to see in the house?"


    Wei Da was startled. He hurriedly shook his head and said, "I saw you handling official matters. I didn''t see anything else!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head in satisfaction, indicating that he could leave now.


    The matter regarding Flower Goddess Luo couldn''t be settled in a short period of time, so Zhang Zhou was able to converse with Guan Yu-niang.


    "Are there any whores who are willing to take advantage of the situation?"


    Seeing Guan Yu-niang nod her head without saying anything, Zhang Zhou understood that for a person like Old Qi, it would be unreasonable not to do all the wrong things!


    "During this period of time, it''s impossible for Flower God to continue his business as usual. It''s also a good opportunity to change the mode!"


    "How?"


    "First of all, we absolutely can''t allow any more cases of coercing a virtuous wife to happen! If there is anything you don''t want to do, you can leave! "Second, take the high-end route. I intend to develop towards singing and dancing so that these people can make a living with dignity. There''s no need to ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t say it out loud, but Guan Yu-niang understood. She was deeply grateful to Zhang Zhou in her heart, but it was difficult for her.


    "If it''s just singing and dancing, I''m afraid..."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I have my own thoughts." If anyone is willing to continue this business, I don''t object, but we must be clear about the position! And I want, I want ¡­ "


    He wanted to say that he had to do a daily medical examination to prevent illness, but he couldn''t think of any good words to say. After all, he was too embarrassed to speak too bluntly to Guan Yuniang, so he could only say, "slowly figure it out!"


    The atmosphere in the main hall of the yamen was somewhat heavy. Xu Huaiyan looked at the reports handed in one by one, his face as gloomy as water.


    The target of this arrest was definitely not just one old geezer! The Prefecture Overseer, two patrolling field officers, and eight or eight yamen officials had all escaped. There were at least twenty people.


    In addition, during the capture process, many areas encountered strong resistance, resulting in significant losses!


    When Zhang Xingzhi led his men to capture the head of the government yamen, he brought his torturers to charge into the backyard of the yamen, and they were ambushed by a group of martial arts cultivators. When Zhang Xinghe led his men to capture the head of the yamen, he brought his torturers to the backyard of the yamen, and he was ambushed by a group of martial arts cultivators. However, the Prefecture Overseer seized this opportunity to flee! Zhang Xingzhi led the others to chase after him, but there was still no news of him.


    The most tragic was that Yue Ting, who was in charge of capturing the targets of the state patrol, brought along two hundred experts from the capital''s torture camp. During the disposal process, his actions were too extreme, inciting some of the state troops to resist, and after calming the situation, he confirmed that more than thirty people had been apprehended and over fifty people had been wounded.


    "Humph!" "He injured two people, captured a money grubber from the Prefecture Public Yamen, and actually injured two people!"


    "Catching two, running away from three of them... I wonder what they are all for..."


    "This is also a complete mess..."


    Cao Yi stood expressionlessly on the side, as if everything had nothing to do with him. This time, Cao Yi had suggested a plan ahead of time, but Xu Huaiyan had rejected his suggestion! He strongly advocated using thunder to attack with all his strength. He wanted to emphasize the imposing aura of a criminal law enforcer! Without sufficient time to prepare, he had to rely entirely on hot-bloodedness. Therefore, such an outcome was not surprising.


    Suddenly, Xu Huaiyan''s eyes brightened. Although his voice was not loud, he recited each word clearly: "Killing forty-three bandits, three names on the list, capturing seventeen bandits alive, obtaining one hundred thousand silver taels as well as assisting in the capture of eight fugitives. An accidental fire had damaged a restaurant, and not a single person had been injured. The bandit leader escaped the two of them and is still being pursued. "


    Xu Huaishan read it again, and then said happily, "Yes, yes, not bad! "That''s right!"


    Although Cao Yi had heard it clearly, he still took it politely and read it seriously. He then said in a somewhat picky tone, "This official has been running the Hezhou Penitentiary Yamen for the past two years and did not properly train it. Tonight, it seems that it is indeed hard for people to be satisfied with it, but this student is still okay. Unfortunately, he actually destroyed a restaurant."


    "Ah, Master Cao, you purposely said that to me! With such contributions, what''s a restaurant worth? "


    Most of the troops didn''t even have to mention whether they were dead or injured. They didn''t even get a few silver coins. How could Xu Huaishan, who was in charge of this matter, not be happy when he spent a hundred thousand silver taels all of a sudden? This battle record could cover up other flaws! Receiving the report and looking at the signature on it, he said, "How many years have you been under torture as a student? It was time for him to be promoted. In the past few years, there had been fewer and fewer people who were willing to show their hand. "If Senior Cao is willing, I''ll bring it back to the capital to train. What do you think?"


    There was no one who didn''t like capable and thoughtful subordinates. Of course, this was on the premise that they wouldn''t threaten their own personal interests.


    Cao Yi laughed.


    "Master Xu, even though this kid has some ability, he''s even more capable in causing trouble. He was just nominated to be a constable a few days ago, he''s so young!" If we go to the capital, who knows how much trouble we''ll cause! "


    Cao Yi obviously didn''t want to let him go, so Xu Huaiyan naturally felt embarrassed to rob him of his beloved.

 C17

    During the conflict between the Flyboys and Ma Dong, even though he was in danger, he did not recall all of his subordinates. He still insisted on letting those people complete the surveillance task! It was because of this perseverance that when the torture ended, the first thing it did was to discover that someone had jumped over the wall and headed west!


    The Flyer reported the situation to Zhang Zhou in time. According to the spy, two people had escaped, one fat and the other thin! Zhang Zhou deduced that it was probably Old Qi and Silverrodent. However, he did not act immediately. The reason why he let Old Qi escape was to avoid the authorities and to prepare for his own arrest.


    Zhang Zhou had his own plans and thoughts. His first goal was to use Old Qi to win the hearts of others! Even though that person had said whether he would help or not, it was still a two-year deadline. But Zhang Zhou was sure that the result would be different. Another reason was that if he caught Old Qi in the city, he would have to hand him over to the yamen to handle. It would be very difficult for him to obtain more benefits from Old Qi; he did not believe that an old cunning character like Old Qi would run away empty-handed! How could he explain himself to Cao Yi based on Hua Shen''s small amount of money?


    Zhang Zhou let Wei Da and Wang Sheng be in charge of reporting the situation to the yamen and dealing with the aftermath! He waited patiently until Yun-Qi and Old Lin returned from their mission. Only then did he lead the two of them and Yang Xiaoluo to follow the escape route of Old Qi to the west.


    It was impossible to lock down the entire Hezhou City with several hundred arrests, not to mention Old Qi, who had been in the city for many years and had a strong background and powerful martial arts skills. The people who were following them had no choice but to give up on following them after they saw them climb up the western wall and use the ropes to leave the city.


    It looked like the old strange fish had entered the sea and was no longer easy to catch. However, Zhang Zhou felt quite proud of himself! Knowing that Old Qi was escaping in the west direction, he confirmed his guess and allowed him more time to escape. Previously, he had analyzed Old Qi''s businesses outside the city. Old Qi''s businesses outside the city were very simple, and they were all small, unremarkable villas, and their distribution was not concentrated. However, as long as the positions of these villas were linked together, they could draw a line from Hezhou City to Yunzhou from the west. Why are they doing this? Furthermore, it was extremely secretive and would not let anyone else know about it! Zhang Zhou guessed that Old Qi''s purpose was to prevent future troubles and prepare a way for him to escape.


    After confirming the direction, Zhang Zhou assigned a different mission to Fei Zi. If he was asked to go to Old Man You to capture him, to have Old Man You help him annex Old Qi''s underground power and take over his territory, then most of his main forces would be annihilated. The remaining people would be a bunch of small trash, those who were obedient would have a way to survive, and those who were disobedient would have to take advantage of the opportunity to capture them all.


    Although it seemed like the four of them were reckless in their efforts to catch Old Qi, Zhang Zhou''s decision was not blind. He had made sufficient preparations in advance. These people not only had powerful crossbows and steel sabers with absolute advantage, but each of their clothes were lined with a set of inner armor that could protect the vital parts of the body. Moreover, he had specifically asked them about it before, since Old Qi''s figure was definitely not agile when he was escaping, and he was also sure that the poison of the crossbow arrow had worked, so Zhang Zhou dared to make a bet. Of course, there was also helplessness. They were the only ones who could be trusted and allocated.


    Following the vines, Zhang Zhou found out that Old Qi had obtained two horses in a yard outside the city. As for whether or not it was prepared beforehand, Zhang Zhou didn''t care, so he followed the trail of the snow and chased after two villages in a row without finding anything strange. It was obvious that Old Qi did not have any new supplies, so he did not take any action.


    He had been chasing for half a day now. According to his knowledge, there was a small manor at the foot of the mountain. Since Old Qi was injured, he naturally wouldn''t run away for too long. He should have chosen to rest in this manor.


    Following the clear mark of the horse''s hooves, he soon found his target. This manor was nothing special. It was built in a small forest. From afar, he could see that there were two horses tied up outside the manor gate, but he didn''t see anyone. The four of them no longer approached. They first hid and arranged their horses. Zhang Zhou was still a bit nervous. The last few times he killed someone, he was the one in the shadows, the others were in the light, and he had seized the initiative. This time, if the other side was prepared, he would be the one ambushed, especially since the other side had a hidden weapon master.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhou did not approach the manor, but chose to set up an ambush halfway. Looking at the terrain, there was only one path in and out of the manor. They quickly decided to make an ambush behind a small hill. There were a lot of vegetation around, making it easier to hide, and the small hill could also obstruct the manor''s line of sight, making it easier to set up an ambush.


    Zhang Zhou was in charge of blocking the road, so the power of the crossbows should be able to obstruct them. You Nan Seven and Lin Jiu hid behind the bushes on both sides after burying the rope. On the other hand, Yang Xiaoluo was hiding behind the enemy''s back to kill them.


    The ambush was done properly. They only needed to wait for Old Qi to enter the trap. According to Zhang Zhou''s deduction, they wouldn''t stay in the manor for too long. However, after waiting for less than an hour, Zhang Zhou felt that his limbs were about to go numb. He was debating whether he should run a few laps to warm up his body when Yang Xiaoluo, who was in charge of lookout, gave a signal and the target appeared.


    Soon, Zhang Zhou heard the sound of hooves, and secretly used the gaps between the weeds to observe. The two horses galloped over, one in front, one behind, one behind, a thin man, and one behind, a big, pale fatty. It was Old Qi.


    Unfortunately, the horse was too close, and it was too late to react. The horse''s front hooves had already hit the rope, and its body could not control itself as it knelt forward, almost throwing the silver mouse out of the way, and the silver mouse subconsciously retracted its body as if it wanted to leap into the air, but in that moment, a cold light suddenly appeared in front of it, and as a hidden weapon expert, the silver mouse reacted quickly, waving his hand in embarrassment, he actually knocked off the flying crossbow, but unfortunately for that moment, an arrow had already pierced through its back, leaving Yang Lang no room to resist. This was also what Zhang Zhou and Yang Xiaolang had agreed to do. They had to get rid of the silver mouse first, otherwise, his hidden weapons would be too much of a threat.


    Old Qi turned pale with fright. He quickly stopped his horse, dismounted it, and ran in the direction of the manor. He no longer had the demeanor of an expert. Normally, when Old Qi would enter a murderous state, he wouldn''t wait for death when faced with a cold arrow. Then, on a snowy night, before he could even use his cultivation technique, Zhang Zhou would shoot out five crossbows to achieve success. However, after the silver rat was shot to death, he was sure that it had a lot of manpower. With his injuries and the psychological trauma from that sneak attack, he immediately gave up on resisting and chose to flee. Yang Xiaoluo''s arrow had pierced through his calf, and Old Qi was finally unable to stand up, kneeling on one knee. You Nan Qi and Lin Jiu, who had almost been pulled down by the horse earlier, also tried to kill him, but Old Qi had endured the pain and turned around to hit You Nan''s foot with a punch, directly knocking him over. Old Qi was unable to dodge Old Lin''s arrow, and in the end, Old Qi reached out his hand and struck Old Lin''s abdomen, causing him to fall down once again. He propped up the unconscious You Nan Seven with one leg.


    Yang Xiaolang didn''t come over, but continued to protect the surroundings. This was something that Zhang Zhou repeatedly stressed; one could never let down his guard at any time. Zhang Zhou saw Old Qi clenching his teeth and bleeding all over his body. He glared at him with hatred in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    "Knock him out for laozi."


    Not waiting for Lin Yemao to make a move, he angrily shouted at You Nan Seven, "Nine, let me do it!"


    He rushed forward. As a criminal arrest, it was a must to knock out the suspect. It was something that could be solved in a second. You Nan had to fight five or six times before it was settled. He was venting his anger.


    A few people tied up Old Qi and dragged him into the manor. They found a dead old man in the courtyard. He had his throat crushed by someone. He searched around the manor a few times and confirmed that no one else was around before he finally felt relieved.


    Old Qi had been tied up like a mummy. Zhang Zhou was still worried, so he might as well pick off the tendons in the old man''s legs and wake him up. The result was that he was knocked out again the second time.


    Zhang Zhou had seen too many movies and TV dramas, too many scenes where he had to turn the tables at the last moment. He had to be absolutely sure, not to mention dealing with a villain who was full of evil and used violence against him. Fuck! Zhang Zhou''s point of view was that only people worthy of the humanitarianism. Old Qi was divided into beasts by him!


    Zhang Zhou looked at the bags that he had found from the two men. The contents inside made him click his tongue; his heart was burning with passion. Last night, Wei Dazhi had given him fifty thousand taels of silver, while he had generously given twenty thousand taels of silver to Guan Yu-niang as the operating fund for Flower God Luo. As expected, Old Qi''s backpack didn''t let him down. Just the silver notes alone were worth more than 200,000 taels. The profits from killing the rich were quite substantial!


    There were a few more letters inside. Zhang Zhou looked at the contents of the letters and didn''t say anything. He kept them in his pocket. The letters that Old Qi carried with him were naturally extraordinary.


    There were also some precious metal and jade artifacts. One look was enough to tell that they were expensive. Zhang Zhou really liked it. In the future, if he kept it for others, it would be better than giving out the silver from his waist purse. At least, it wouldn''t hurt!


    Lin Jiu followed Zhang Zhou''s instructions and brought Liu Qingshan here. When Liu Qingshan saw the trussed and dispirited Old Chi, he first scolded him, then he cried and laughed loudly.


    As for the outcome of the old weirdo, even the "cruel" Zhang Zhou could not stand it anymore. That old weirdo was probably beaten to a pulp by Liu Qingshan''s fists, and if not for a few people stopping him, his head would probably be bitten off by this guy.


    Liu Qingshan drank almost all of the wine he found in the yard and finally passed out from alcohol.


    At the end of the thirteenth year of the Great Wu, Liu Qingshan of the Divine Fist Sect entered the hands of Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t immediately return to Hezhou. Instead, he galloped to the two mansions behind Old Qi. The gatekeepers didn''t know the details, so naturally they didn''t let him mess around. Zhang Zhou didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately tied them up. He had already gained some experience in the first manor, so he could easily find the secret room. When Old Qi was preparing his escape route, he was extremely serious. Two similarly unremarkable villas had found two hundred thousand taels of silver in banknotes! The corner of Zhang Zhou''s mouth was so wide that it almost reached his ears.


    It had already been six days since he returned to Hezhou. On the third day of the operation, Zhang Xingzhi had caught the head of the government yamen, who had escaped. On the third day of the operation, Zhang Xingzhi had caught the head of the yamen, who had escaped. Carrying with him some of the relatively pleasant achievements, he escorted a group of criminals back to the capital.


    However, Cao Yi naturally could not keep a low profile regarding Zhang Zhou''s achievements. He immediately wrote a supplementary report and sent it to the Capital''s Ministry of Law: Zhang Zhou chased after thieves, killing Old Qi and Silver Mouse!


    Naturally, Cao Yi and Zhang Zhou had a secret conversation. Zhang Zhou respectfully placed two hundred thousand taels of silver and a few large shops'' contracts in front of Cao Yi.


    Cao Yi looked at these things and did not move. He lightly sighed, "From the beginning of the investigation into this case, eighteen brothers from Hezhou had died at the yamen. Thirty-nine people from the outer region, not counting the casualties. "Although in the hearts of the people, we don''t have a good reputation, but I know that these people are all courageous men, and they can definitely be considered to have done their duty. I have lived behind the scenes and have been able to safely survive, but facing those orphans and widows, I feel ashamed in my heart.


    Hearing that, Zhang Zhou felt a sense of respect, he stood up and bowed: "This lowly one will take my lord''s heart! "I have misunderstood the lord, please punish me!"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "I''m not a gentleman. Also, from today onwards, don''t call me an adult. Call me teacher!"


    The moment he heard the two hundred thousand silver taels were used, he no longer looked at Cao Yi with interest, but with respect from the bottom of his heart. Upon hearing these words, his heart surged as he kneeled down and said, "Teacher, please accept this student''s bow!"


    "Stand up!" Cao Yi pulled him up and sat him down before saying, "You are a good seed. Although you are a bribe and flirtatious person, you are very upright and have courage. You also know how to advance and retreat, regardless of the form. All of these are very good!"


    "Teacher, don''t say that. Those are all small tricks and won''t get into the limelight!"


    "You don''t have to be modest! I still have another student, and that is the head of the criminal investigation, Zhang Xing. If there''s anything that I don''t understand, I would like to consult this senior of yours! "


    "Teacher, rest assured. When a student encounters a problem, he will definitely ask the question without any shame." You will work hard and not lose face for your benefactor! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Keep these shops for yourself, give more of the dividends to the families of your deceased brothers!" I am not good at management, it would be a pity if I were to be abandoned! "


    "Teacher, rest assured that you will accept it. The shop belongs to you. As for the management, I will look after it for you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With Cao Yi present, Zhang Zhou learned more about the details of the arrest! This time, the border army and the surrounding prefectures all made their move. Zhang Shuhe and the Great North River King personally led the troops to Dragon Prefecture City. After a bitter battle, they finally took over the prefecture. It could be said that Dragon and River Prefectures had undergone an unprecedented purge.


    Right now, the scene at the criminal yamen of Hezhou was completely different from before. Each of them had their chests raised and beaming faces full of smiles. They were all in the limelight of the He Prefecture Prefecture at the moment.


    People often remembered the victor''s glory, but for those who had disappeared, who would ever think of talking about it?


    Zhang Zhou naturally had a great harvest. Although according to the agreement, he could take over all of Old Qi''s properties, as long as he had Flower God Luo and a few small stores, mansions, and a few inconspicuous mansions, the rest was all ''forcibly'' given to Cao Yi.


    The position of Constable Zhang Zhou was already confirmed. The other rewards had yet to be decided by the imperial court. He had no time to think about this because Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen had returned from Sanzhou.

 C18

    Three or four hundred refugees were brought back this time. Fortunately, Zhang Zhou had bought a manor about 30 miles south of the city, which was ideal for every aspect. Thus, he was able to safely settle these refugees.


    Just preparing the food and clothing for the winter had cost Zhang Zhou a lot of silver. Fortunately, he had reaped a huge harvest this time, which was no less than 300,000 taels of silver. It also helps to implement more plans.


    However, in front of Tang Yu''er, he still persisted on and cried his last tears of poverty.


    "This courtyard should have been tidied up a long time ago. No matter what, I should at least add on some items. There aren''t even any potted flowers in the entire courtyard!"


    "Aunt, I''m poor!"


    "Also, such a big courtyard is like a winery. How can someone live here?"


    "My little mistress, I am poor!"


    "You asked me to help you teach your child and I taught it to you, but you never even looked at it!"


    "Sigh, aunt, I am poor!" "I''m not busy making money, how can I feed so many mouths!"


    "You are poor? Do you want me to call Leaves here and ask, how much is this Yue Hezhou Lie''s income? "


    "This little girl, she forgot who the master is. Let''s see if I sell her or not!"


    "How dare you!" Tang Yu''er was afraid that the case would arise, so Zhang Zhou hurriedly used both of his hands to show his surrender.


    Zhang Zhou suddenly blinked his eyes. He took out a delicate box from his bosom and gently placed it in front of Tang Yu''er. He said despicably, "Open it and take a look!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Tang Yu''er was still angry, but Zhang Zhou deliberately let out a sigh: "Ai, alright then! "Since you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to earn some silver and exchange it for a few pots of flowers."


    When Tang Yu''er heard this, she quickly snatched the box and gave him a glance, "I want to see if you can give me the items with a few taels of silver!"


    There was no woman who didn''t like jewelry. It was a crystal clear top quality jade bracelet. One look was enough to tell that it was top-quality.


    Tang Yu''er quickly covered the smile at the corner of her mouth and left without forgetting to say something.


    "This courtyard really needs to be repaired."


    Zhang Zhou said with a bitter face, "Aunt, I''m really poor!"


    When the Tang sisters saw the thin and yellow faces of the refugees in the manor, they no longer asked Zhang Zhou to buy flowers to repair the house.


    "After the new year, I plan to move the winery here and expand its scale. It''s not appropriate for us to always live in the wine cellar."


    After she finished speaking, she handed over an account book to Tang Yu''er and continued, "Among these people, there are a hundred and thirteen orphans around ten years old, eighty-five craftsmen and blacksmiths, thirty-one embroidery ladies and twenty odd young and strong people that Hei Zi thinks are pretty good. All of them have some martial arts foundation and are quite skilled. There are also more than a hundred of their families ¡­ "


    Tang Yu''er didn''t understand why Zhang Zhou would hand over the account book to her. She just quietly listened to him continue.


    "In the future, we have to plan out a winery, blacksmith''s workshop, carpenter''s workshop, embroidery workshop, and the like. I can''t support these people for nothing, can I?" The most important thing was that all of these children had to read and learn how to read. They had to be properly nurtured! In short, there was a lot to do. Everything was difficult at the beginning! "You have to help me plan and manage it well!"


    Tang Yu''er was somewhat surprised and raised her head. Her large eyes stared at Zhang Zhou and then lowered her head. She held the account book in her hand seriously without saying anything. Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, was still nagging.


    The place is surrounded by three sides of a mountain. When I face water, I have seen it. If we were to develop all the places at the foot of the mountain from the back of the village, it would not be a problem for us to arrange a place for eighteen thousand people! "How should I put it? According to my calculations, this should be a city in the future!"


    He pointed to the frozen river in front of the manor and continued, "Next year, this river will have to be well managed and the bridge repaired. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient for carriages to enter and leave!"


    "Hezhou City is such a big place, it shouldn''t be too difficult to arrange these people. Why ¡­"


    "Although this place is a little remote, it is closer to the dock than Hezhou City. The roads are repaired and the transportation is very convenient. As for the other things, you will know about them in the future. Didn''t you also say that the house is like a wine shop and is inconvenient to live in? "


    Tang Yu''er''s eyes were filled with curiosity, but she didn''t continue pursuing the matter with Zhang Zhou. What exactly was the inconvenience? He sneaked a peek and saw that he was full of confidence. It was very interesting to see him pointing fingers at everything.


    "Thank you for your hard work these few days. I need someone to manage the planning and construction of this place!" I''m afraid you''ll have to come here often. The prefectural yamen''s people had already been caught, so there was no need to worry about what had happened in the past. "Just in case, I will let Liu Qingshan be in charge of your safety in the short term!"


    With that, he slapped his forehead as if he had just thought of something. From his bosom, he took out two letters and handed them over to Tang Yu''er.


    "These two letters were found by Old Qi. They should have some value. As for whether you can make up for it, I don''t know!" But I think it''s worth a try! "


    Tang Yu''er did not answer him. Her head was lowered, and her expression could not be seen. However, her hands were clearly shaking.


    Zhang Zhou did not laugh, and said seriously: "I do not have many relatives in this world, you and I do not know much about each other, but I do not know why, but I feel like believing you from the bottom of my heart. Maybe it''s because you''re good-looking! "


    Tang Yu''er raised her head. Her eyes that were as beautiful as a wave, seemed to be able to melt Zhang Zhou as she softly said, "No matter what happens in the future, I will still have to thank you ¡­" Also, if there is a person who does not abandon us, that person will not disappoint us either! "


    After finishing his words, his face turned red and he turned around to run. Looking at Tang Yu''er''s figure slowly swaying back and forth, Zhang Zhou was a little stunned and suddenly shouted: "Who is that person?" Who is that person? "


    Two days later, Zhang Zhou gathered all the refugees and mercilessly chased away four people who refused to obey his orders. Two were young and strong, while the other was a craftsman and a woman who stole items.


    Tang Yu''er also hated him from the start, but when she saw the woman kneeling on the ground and crying for mercy, saying that she had stolen things because she was afraid that her child would starve, she couldn''t help but soften her heart. However, Zhang Zhou didn''t move at all, allowing Tang Yu''er to see his cold side.


    When the four adults and a six or seven-year-old child were arrested and taken away like wolves and tigers, disappearing from everyone''s sight, Zhang Zhou gave a speech.


    "I pity you all, taking you in is not the reason for you all to live here peacefully! Obeying the rules here is your number one rule of survival. You need to use your efforts to get what you want. I promise I won''t press you, but I definitely won''t allow anyone to break my rules! Don''t try to use your little cleverness to touch my bottom line. This is my territory, and the place you will be living on. Don''t expect laozi to show mercy if laozi disobeys and disobeys the rules! I have no right to enjoy the peace here either! "


    Finished, he took out a thick indenture contract and said in a deep voice, "As long as you work hard, I will give you back your freedom within five years! I believe that five years from now, you will all be very glad to be standing here today! Proud, proud! At that time, what you possess is not only freedom, but also your own home, your own wealth, and your own status! "


    "If you want me to treat you as humans, you have to treat yourself as a talent first. If you want to be respected, you have to respect the rules here ¡­"


    There was no applause, only sobs. However, a sliver of life emerged in his originally numb eyes! Five years, that was all. They had originally come here to survive, but who would like to be enslaved? No one knew what kind of tragic fate awaited them in the future! And this young master had solemnly given them the promise of five years, and had even given them hope that they could touch upon it. Five years, free man. This goal isn''t too far away.


    Only when people had hope would they be willing to work hard to live.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t even ask for these people to be grateful to him because of him taking them in, but he saw these people as the foundation for his future development. Among them, if there were a few talents that were worthy of being used in the future, it would be a huge gain for Zhang Zhou! Right now, he needed to develop his skills and manpower. He needed a large number of people that were easy to control. In these five years, Zhang Zhou had enough confidence.


    The reason why Zhang Zhou had used such lightning-like methods to expel these people was because he felt that sometimes deterrence was more useful than reason.


    Although Tang Yu''er felt that what Zhang Zhou had done wasn''t wrong, she was still unhappy. She didn''t know why, but a person like her, who dared to cheat money and steal treasures at the government yamen, was becoming more and more unwise in Zhang Zhou''s office. She was getting more and more lazy to think about it.


    It was only when Yang Xiaolang secretly told Tang Shui''er that those people were not expelled or sent to any prison to receive punishment. Instead, they were secretly sent to the city by Zhang Zhou. After a fierce lecture, they were arranged to do odd jobs in the shop! Tang Yu''er found out about the situation from her sister. She was both angry and annoyed. After finding Zhang Zhou, she intentionally caused a ruckus until he begged for forgiveness and promised that he wouldn''t hide anything from her in the future.


    In the northwest of Hezhou, there used to be an ordinary stone mine. It had been abandoned for many years. Zhang Zhou led his men to the small courtyard where Old Qi was hiding the hostages. The guards had been taken down before they could find out anything about the situation. Zhang Zhou successfully found the imprisoned Guan Xiaolou. The twenty-something year old Guan Xiaolou''s body was weak like the wind, but when he saw this guy in the small, broken room, he happily used different lengths of wooden sticks to form various combinations and models, and also a pile of tools like a homemade corner ruler, Zhang Zhou''s eyes lit up! It was absolutely true that there was a "mine" here!


    There were also a few young men who were imprisoned together. They were all young masters from the Wealthy Class in Hezhou. It was through this method that Old Qi was able to control a few of the Wealthy Class families in Hezhou. This time, Zhang Zhou had even picked up the friendship between several rich and powerful families.


    When he sent Guan Xiaolou back, he had a long talk with Guan Yuniang. Firstly, he gave her the management rights of Hezhou Lie and the shops he obtained. Secondly, he instructed Guan Yuniang, according to her own thoughts, to accept more children with good voices and good singing skills. In the end, he had to find all of Hua Shen Luo''s musical instrument masters, who had been babbling to him for a long time until their heads became big, and then those masters didn''t know what he was going to do, but eventually, Hua Shen Luo''s two most popular musical instruments masters, Qing Qing and Qiu Yun, understood his meaning, and learned to sing from him alone, then they would play music according to the music score, and then teach those musical instruments to the masters. Although due to the limitations of his mind, it was difficult for him to reach the level that Zhang Zhou desired, at least he had a good start. During this period, there was another unexpected surprise, a tall waitress secretly learned to hum a few songs, attracted Zhang Zhou''s attention, and specifically came here to let her sing a few lines boldly. After listening to it, she was very satisfied, this unique aesthetic, made Guan Yu-niang a little speechless, but Zhang Zhou specifically explained, this woman called Qian Chao, do not do any other chores, focus on singing, and tell Guan Yu-niang not to care about her voice, just focus on nurturing her!


    Before leaving, Zhang Zhou gave Guan a present, a beautiful jade inlaid phoenix golden hairpin that a woman would love. In the end, Zhang Zhou forced himself onto her head and coincidentally was seen by Guan Xiaolou. The most awkward thing was that Guan Xiaolou actually shouted, "Brother-in-law!"


    Zhang Zhou pretended not to hear as he kept coughing and clearing his throat. After strolling out of the door, he hurriedly ran away. Guan Xiaolou, on the other hand, was scolded by his blushing sister! Guan Xiaoluo also felt wronged, saying in his heart, isn''t it all lovers who can do it? Was he wrong?


    Guan Xiaolou was a person with zero EQ. He was more of a talent that was proficient in the field of mechanical research. Zhang Zhou was extremely concerned about this!


    Due to the way he thought in his previous life, Zhang Zhou felt that he should let them all relax.


    Although Zhang Zhou''s mouth was strict, he did not treat the refugees unfairly. He sent over ten large fat pigs and two large carts of chicken, duck, fish, etc. to improve the food supply for the new year. Even when the refugees were free from disasters, they had never enjoyed themselves this way. They could not help but thank the clan head for his dignity. Due to the previous incident, they did not dare to be lazy or commit adultery, so they worked especially hard.


    Tang Yu''er had always had a good eye for people. She chose a few loyal, experienced, and well-behaved people among the refugees and acknowledged her as the supervisor.


    On the 29th of the Moon, before the end of the first year in this world, Zhang Zhou held his first annual meeting.


    Zhang Zhou had called almost all of his subordinates, large and small, to his residence. They had already sent a heavy set of New Year''s gifts to the Horse Inn many days in advance, inviting Seventh Elder over as well. After the lively gathering and dinner, they gave everyone a big red packet before gradually dispersing.


    In a relatively large room, Zhang Zhou temporarily used seven or eight square tables to make a rectangular table, he was not allowed to be the chief. After that, they all sat down. Liu Qingshan, Lin Lao Jiu, You Nan Seven, Yang Xiaolang, Feng Xiaoshu, Flying Child, Ma Heizi, Qu Thirteen, Wang Tiexin, Guan Xiaotao, and Hua Shen Luo''s new steward. One of them was a charming Xu Niang named Mei, whom Guan Yu-niang had brought up, and then Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er. Originally, there were still Seventh Elder and Old Man You, but unfortunately, the two old fellows that they rarely met drank too much.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the people below, sorted out his thoughts and said, "Today is the first annual meeting of all of us, and there won''t be any big accidents in the future. Every year, there will be an annual meeting, firstly, everyone will get together and lively, secondly, we will have to summarize the gains and losses from this year, and schedule next year''s mission..."


    No one spoke as they listened attentively.


    Right now, Zhang Zhou did not have a lot of businesses that could earn money. He was the only one that could be on the table. Flower God had not yet started his new business. Those that could be done were still in the process of adjustment. He had no experience in marketing, so he could only come up with new ideas based on his own knowledge. However, he also knew that he had to set up his own company and organize the division of labor. Otherwise, he would just be a pile of loose sand. Therefore, the first decision announced on the spot was to establish the "Nine Regions Business". The manager was Guan Yuniang; Hua Shen Luo was in charge of Sister Mei; Tang Yu''er was in charge of the establishment of the industrial base; Liu Qingshan was in charge of the establishment of the security department; Tang Shui''er was in charge of the establishment of the teaching and training department; Feng Xiaoshu was in charge of the establishment of the finance and development bureau; Guan Xiaolou and Wang Tieshou were in charge of the establishment of the research and development bureau; while Flying Child was in charge of the underground forces in Hezhou, he was also in charge of the formation of his own business fleet. Ma Heizi Zi and Qu had other arrangements.


    Zhang Zhou also put forward the plan of recruiting and cultivating talents, especially those children who, in addition to reading and reading, would also be trained professionally. One Wang Tieshou and one Guan Xiaolou were far from enough for future development needs. Now that there were only a few people left, they had to create an atmosphere where they could improve their skills and research and innovation. A good leader needed the support of an outstanding team, so they had to build a good foundation.


    Zhang Zhou tried his best to arrange the people in important positions, so as to be more reasonable and benefit from their talents. Everything had just begun, and a lot of things had already been messed up. As for what exactly they were going to do, Zhang Zhou and everyone else had been discussing it until midnight. No one seemed tired.

 C19

    On New Year''s Eve, Hezhou received the second big snow in the winter. The big snow added more jubilation to the festival.


    Zhang Zhou really didn''t have any scenery to look at, but he was not depressed. He was having a snowball fight with the kids in the yard, pushing snowmen around and having fun. Zhang Zhou didn''t want to hurt the child, and he also didn''t want to hit Tang Yu''er. In the end, he could only take the beating, and just couldn''t take it anymore and decided to beg for mercy, but He Nai Yu''er''s interest was piqued. She was not allowed to let Zhang Zhou escape, and in the end, she buried herself in a pile of snow, exposing her back and buttocks to let Tang Yu''er have a good time.


    Yang Xiaolang, Seventh Master and the others stood under the eaves and watched Zhang Zhou being abused. They could do nothing about it.


    At first, Tang Yu''er was still quite happy, but when Guan Yu-niang and her younger brother walked into the courtyard, Tang Yu''er''s smile immediately disappeared.


    Zhang Zhou was still unaware of the situation. He waited for a long time with his butt out and a smile on his face.


    "Sister Guan, you''re finally here. I told you, everyone will be celebrating New Year together."


    Guan Yuniang stretched out her jade hands to help him sweep the snow off his head. She was both distressed and reproachful, "Look at you. You just know how to mess around. What''s so good about getting cold?"


    Without waiting for him to say that it was all right, Guan Xiaolou said, "Damn it!"


    "Brother-in-law, big sister''s right!"


    With a "Aiyo!", Tang Yu''er kicked Zhang Zhou out of the side and sent him into the snowfield. Tang Yu''er pouted and said, "It''s alright, your brother-in-law is in good health!"


    Even though Guan Yuiniang was very friendly with him, she was still embarrassed for a moment, but Guan Xiaolou didn''t notice that his words had caused trouble for Zhang Zhou. He hurriedly squatted down and pulled out the battered Zhang Zhou as he shouted, "Brother-in-law, are you alright?"


    He hated Guan Yuniang so much that he kicked her into the snow as well. Guan Yu-niang controlled her emotions and smiled at Tang Yu''er, "Little sis Yu''er, can we go inside the house to chat?"


    Tang Yu''er was unwillingly pulled away by Guan Yu-niang. Zhang Zhou, whose face was covered in snow, sat down on the snow. It was unknown what expression he had as he turned his head to look at Guan Xiaoluo who had climbed up from the snow. He didn''t know what to think for a moment.


    In his previous life, besides his wife, he did not have a single heterosexual friend, but now, he clearly felt that he had become much more unbridled, as he was the clearest in his heart. He liked Tang Yu''er''s beauty and also liked Guan Yuniang''s charm, but the main reason was that Guan Yuniang was too similar to his wife in his previous life. Zhang Zhou liked to get along with them, but from beginning to end, he had been avoiding one issue: Marriage!


    Affectionate is always ruthless, Zhang Zhou obviously understood this phrase. He knew that he was being sentimental. As he warned himself that he really, really, really had to control them, he shamelessly told himself that there were only two of them, not many! But who was the wife and who was the concubine? If he didn''t come, there would be two of them, and it would be hard to distinguish the first from the second! Deep down, he didn''t want to be biased, but things often went the other way. As for how to deal with it, no one could help him.


    "A man does not flirt with a young man!" Seven came over to comfort him, in return for Zhang Zhou''s supercilious look. What a load of crap! It was an indulgence that did not need to consider the consequences! Was he the kind of person who played around? Noticing Zhang Zhou''s unconvinced expression, Seventh Elder added.


    "You deserve to die for your sins!"


    As Zhang Zhou was thinking hard about how he could get both the fish and the bear''s paw, Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er came out laughing and talking. Tang Yu''er purposely didn''t look at Zhang Zhou, while Guan Yu-niang had a complicated expression on her face.


    Zhang Zhou secretly thought to himself, "This is the difference between a woman''s maturity and immaturity."


    However, the atmosphere of the dinner party was very harmonious. The Tang sisters were sitting on either side of Guan Yu-niang, and the three of them were talking and laughing while Zhang Zhou chatted happily with the Seventh Master and a few of his brothers.


    In this world, there were no large scale fireworks, only firecrackers. The courtyard was filled with crackling sounds, and the atmosphere was quite good. It was truly blissful and harmonious.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the happy crowd in the yard and then looked up at the sky. Tears rolled down his face as he softly murmured, "Farewell, previous life!" I''m here, Tang! "


    Zhang Zhou knew very little about this, but he couldn''t be too casual about it. Fortunately, Guan Yuniang was very familiar with the ways of the world, so she arranged the people she should visit as a list and prepared the gifts appropriately.


    The first to arrive was Cao Yi. Ever since the two had confirmed their relationship as teachers and students, Cao Yi''s attitude towards Zhang Zhou had been vastly different. The filial piety that should be there was definitely rich, and there was always some surprise, how could there be a reason not to like it? He looked at the house deed in his hand, and then looked at the respectful Zhang Zhou in front of him, and smiled. "Why did you give me this? It''s not small at all? "


    Actually, this was found in Old Qi''s secret room, there was no need for him to mention such a thing.


    "It is only a matter of time before you enter the capital as a teacher. This student will prepare you in advance!"


    "Kid, being generous is a good thing, but being this extravagant is not good. Although he had obtained quite a lot from Old Qi, he would spend quite a lot of money in the future. He needed to have a plan. "Also, in your eyes, am I a greedy person?"


    "I absolutely do not have such thoughts. I only feel that it is good to have a breather, but what is the use of having something to do? A teacher is someone who does great things and does great things. In this world, if one wanted to do something, it was useless to rely on just a little bit of loyalty and a few essays. If one wanted to do something practical and make preparations, one had to spend a lot of money! So I think, the teacher''s silver should be spent on the blade, should not be for such a small matter such as the energy consumption! I am unable to help teacher in any way, but I am only helping him to resolve a little of his worries! "


    Cao Yi nodded. He didn''t refute Zhang Zhou''s theory at all!


    "I actually think that you need money more than I do. Teacher can see that your plan is very big, and in other words, everything is difficult at the beginning. Your career has just started, and you will face many difficulties. The higher-ups also had news that Master would indeed be transferred to the Capital''s Law Department. I believe he won''t come back here. All the properties under his name are things that you have always taken care of. Don''t argue with me about this. If you need me in the future, I will naturally speak to you! Besides, the bonus you gave me in Hezhou was already enough for me to use! "How about this, I''ll take the house, and only keep a portion of He Zhou Lie''s stock ¡­"


    "Teacher, you don''t have to worry about me. There are quite a few ways for a student to earn silver!"


    Cao Yi should have already had this thought in his mind. He took out a dry share document from his sleeve, passed it to Zhang Zhou, and said seriously: "Do you think I''m trying to be polite with you? I''ve already said that if I really need money, I''ll ask for it! If you don''t accept me, you won''t be treating me as your teacher! "


    Zhang Zhou bitterly smiled and accepted it.


    Cao Yi paused, then suddenly asked: "Zhang Zhou, you and I already have a relationship of a teacher and a student, there are some things I wish to be honest with you! At the beginning, when you gave me the stock rights of He Zhou Lie, I could understand, but why did you take the risk to help me get out of this predicament? What is your purpose? "


    Zhang Zhou did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he calmly smiled and said, "Teacher, although I have never read any books, I know what it means to take advantage of the shade under a big tree!" Taking Hezhou Lie for example, without the care of a teacher, I simply can''t guarantee my own profit, and also let me understand a principle. Without the care of a teacher, I can''t guarantee my own gain, and also let me understand a principle. At that time, the student was certain of one thing, and that was that I firmly believed that teacher was someone who could achieve great things. To be frank, the student was scheming for himself, so I hope that the teacher would not pursue my selfishness! "


    Cao Yi was not the least bit displeased. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "I am very gratified that you are able to speak frankly like this. No one knows what will happen in the future. As long as you do not exceed the limit and do not waste your time, as a teacher, I will naturally take care of you!"


    "Thank you, teacher!" "Student..."


    Cao Yi looked at Zhang Zhou, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have fart, why are you hesitating?"


    Zhang Zhou chuckled.


    "This year, the students want to expand their business. Our Hezhou is too small, but if we want to leave, the disciples have no way to do so. Once we leave the Hezhou area, we can''t do anything about it ¡­"


    "Hahaha, I knew it would be difficult for you! "If I can''t help you with this, I won''t be able to take back this property!"


    Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "Mm, how about this. When the time comes, I''ll give my colleagues at the State of Lin''s yamen a good welcome. You be clever and don''t embarrass me!"


    "Rest assured, I will definitely not tarnish teacher''s reputation!"


    "Who are the boxes placed outside the door?"


    "Hehe, that''s the reward teacher gave to his subordinates. You gave them some silver to give to them. It wasn''t much. Twenty taels for each person!"


    Cao Yi knew he was spending money to earn his reputation, so he smiled and said, "You crafty little b * stard! "You''re so smart that you''re not afraid ¡­"


    "I know that the two hundred thousand taels of silver has been repaid to my fallen brothers, but the surviving brothers of the yamen have to endure the humiliation for so long. A few days ago, Uncle You had said that Teacher intended to distribute some benefits to his brothers. It was just that the money at the yamen was far from enough, so Teacher Yu had no choice but to give up! "Like I said, without a teacher, there would be no one like me today. I must make up for this loss of face for my teacher."


    Cao Yi stood up, walked in front of Zhang Zhou, and patted him on the shoulder. He said softly: "I don''t want to say anything polite, but I still want to say something. Thank you!"


    Zhang Zhou even paid a visit to Zhang Xingzhi. Towards an official like Zhang Xingzhi, Zhang Zhou was truly respectful from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Xingzhi was also extremely polite to Zhang Zhou. Firstly, although he wasn''t ambushed by Old Qi, Zhang Zhou still tried to warn him. Secondly, they were already brothers, so naturally, their relationship was closer. Thirdly, Zhang Zhou gave him a sabre. A Fine Steel Saber had an extraordinary significance to a good torture and arrest weapon. Zhang Xingzhi was also someone who could not bear to part with his saber.


    The third family member Zhang Zhou visited was the home of the Old Catcher. Originally, he had planned to use the chicken to lay eggs and shamelessly bring Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er with him. However, Guan Yu-niang firmly refused and Zhang Zhou could only helplessly bring Tang Yu''er along.


    Zhang Zhou rarely rode a horse, and as it was not convenient for him to ride a horse, he had plenty of things to take with him today. Thus, he could only choose to ride a horse carriage. Tang Yu''er did not know what Zhang Zhou had discovered, so she circled the carriage a few times before getting on.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What did sister Guan Tian say to you?"


    Tang Yu''er, who had been so magnanimous outside the carriage and was rather bashful upon entering it, rolled her eyes at him and said, "I don''t need you to care!"


    "No matter what, by the way, I didn''t want to ask you too much about your matters, and I don''t know if those two letters would be of any use to you! "You won''t tell me anything. Actually, I want to say that we can think of a long and safe way together!"


    This sentence touched upon the knot in Tang Yu''er''s heart. Tang Yu''er was silent for a long time, and her expression became somewhat solemn.


    "The other side already knows about Second Uncle''s death. They are even more dissatisfied with us losing the box. Fortunately, those two letters gave them some rewards!" That''s why they haven''t made things difficult for us for the time being! "


    She suddenly looked at Zhang Zhou, unable to stop her tears.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you know? "I''ve always been reluctant to think about those things. These days are the happiest days of my life, I''m truly afraid that one day I will lose everything I have now!"


    Zhang Zhou held Tang Yu''er in his arms. Tang Yu''er didn''t struggle, instead she laid in his embrace and lightly sobbed.


    "Actually, I''m also afraid that one day, there will be a situation that I cannot control. What should I do? "I like you, I really do. No matter who it is that wants to take you away from me, it''s impossible!"


    "If one day, I mean if I leave you, will you remember me for the rest of your life?"


    Zhang Zhou''s heart ached as he ruthlessly slapped her buttocks.


    "If you dare to leave, I''ll beat you up! Whatever happens, tell me. Don''t you realize I''m so different? There is nothing that I, Zhang Zhou, cannot solve! "


    Tang Yu''er shyly snorted, but was unable to break free. She could only lightly beat Zhang Zhou''s chest and said, "You are a bad guy. Tell me, do you like big sister Guan?"


    "Ah, look, why is your face covered in blood?" Zhang Zhou said in surprise.


    "Ah, where?"


    There was nothing that a woman would care about more than her appearance. Tang Yu''er knew that Zhang Zhou had intentionally lied to her in order to divert her gaze. She couldn''t help but use her fist again. However, in the end, the topic was still the same. Zhang Zhou admitted that he had been too greedy.


    Tang Yu''er did not fly into a rage. Instead, she laid on his leg and slowly said: "Zhang Zhou, elder sister Guan is a very nice person. She''s kind, gentle, and beautiful! I hope you will never disappoint her! "


    "Well, I won''t let you down either!"


    "Zhang Zhou!" "En!"


    "Zhang Zhou!"


    "Hm!" What for? I''m listening! "


    "Zhang Zhou!" "En!"


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C20

    After only two days of greeting, greeting and visiting, Zhang Zhou felt his back aching and his heart was irritated. He inwardly sighed at his ability to nurture Qi, which was much worse than those officials. If not for Tang Yu''er''s beautiful face accompanying him, his life would have been so boring.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Wang Erniu arrived. In his words, Wang Tiexin said: "Master is a man who does important things. How can you be short on errands?"


    As a result, Zhang Zhou, a small constable, became a unique sight in Hezhou, patrol with its own squire! Yang Xiaolang had a bow on his back, while Wang Erniu had two mace inserted into his back. Two steel rods weighed a lot, and it was obvious that Wang Tieshou was willing to make weapons for his son. Erniu did not learn much, but fortunately, his body was as sturdy as a bear''s and his strength was great. Now that he had a pair of trump cards in his hands, most people were not his match. Yang Xiaolan''s presence was not very noticeable. Plus, Erniu was a big and intimidating guy, it was completely different. Zhang Zhou looked at his posture when he was on the streets and felt that he was in the wrong place.


    Tang Yu''er went to the manor, and Guan Yu-niang also went back to Flower God''s Descent. Zhang Zhou then decided to go out for a walk and take it as a break. Leading Yang Xiaolang and Erniu, they strolled along leisurely, chatting as they walked.


    Perhaps out of habit, she had unknowingly moved to the North Market. Almost all the shops on the streets were closed, and there were only a few people on the streets, making it seem very deserted.


    Not long after they had entered the market, Zhang Zhou noticed that a person was running in from the distance, and when he could clearly see the person''s appearance, he remembered that it was Fei Zi''s subordinate. That person''s target was obviously Zhang Zhou, and he ran up and greeted with a cupped fist, "Master, I am Master Fei''s subordinate, Master Fei, I need you for something!"


    Zhang Zhou did not answer him immediately. Instead, he looked at that person. That person immediately lowered his head as if afraid to look at Zhang Zhou. He was a bit nervous. There was nothing wrong with sending people to look for him, but Zhang Zhou felt that something was wrong, especially the other party''s expression, which was obviously guilty. He could not help but hold onto the handle of his saber, but he did not show it, and asked softly: "What happened to Fei Zi?"


    "Master Fei did not tell me the specific reason either. He only asked me to invite you in!"


    Zhang Zhou understood Fei Zi. Even if Xiao Qing hadn''t personally come looking for him, she wouldn''t have allowed him to pass the message so vaguely. Besides, the other party''s eyes were twinkling. Clearly, he was trying to conceal something. He was starting to worry if something had happened to the Flyboy.


    "Where is he?"


    "Master Fei is waiting for you in Long Width Lane!"


    "Long and Wide Lane?"


    That person thought Zhang Zhou was unfamiliar with this place and hurriedly pointed to the back.


    "Lord, the long and wide alleyway is from here to the back!"


    How could Zhang Zhou not know that it was the Flying Child''s nest? If he wanted to retreat now, he should be able to do so in time. However, he couldn''t be sure of what was going on with the Flying Eagle! After the great capture last time, Old Qi''s iron pole had been completely cleaned out. Zhang Zhou had yet to think about who could do anything to him in Hezhou City! He made up his mind and said to the person who came.


    "Lead the way!"


    That person seemed to be relieved and turned around to lead the way. Zhang Zhou turned around and softly said to Yang Xiaolang, "There might be trouble. Go to the yamen and find someone."


    The man turned his head back and saw Yang Xiaolang running away. He was unwilling to accept this, but he did not dare to say anything.


    The Long and Wide Lane was just behind the main street. It turned out to be an open area, which later became a storehouse for merchants. Over time, it became the territory of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, providing protection for the goods that the merchants were hoarding. There weren''t any tall buildings, only rows and rows of warehouses. Near the innermost area, there were a few relatively large storehouses, which were the places where Qi Zi lived and worked.


    The Flying Flood Dragon Gang and Old Qi had been at loggerheads the entire time, but since Old Qi''s background was powerful and the Flying Flood Dragon Gang could not afford to offend him, they could only endure and swallow their anger. In the process of retreating, they paid less and less attention to the northern market of the city. A bone that could not gnaw on flesh could not arouse much interest from the Flying Dragon Gang, so he simply arranged for a small fry from the northern city to stay in the city to support him and let him fend for himself. And the fall of the King of the Great Northern River in one night, the removal of Old Qi, it was all too sudden! When the Flying Flood Dragon Gang came to its senses, they would not even have the chance to take a sip of the soup. Not only did the Flying Son rely on the support of others, not only did his strength increase greatly, but he also had an uncontrollable momentum. For the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, this was extremely dazzling.


    As the division leader of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang in Hezhou, there was also a top figure in the martial arts world. Old Yan would absolutely not tolerate such a thing happening! When he heard that Flying Child''s backer was only a constable and also a very young constable, he naturally didn''t take it to heart. To some extent, even the criminal named Cao had to give him some face.


    In order to show off the strong attitude of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang that they were about to return to Hezhou City, Old Yan personally went into the city with several tens of elite brothers to take care of Fei Zi. After meeting for a while with the student who relied on his status as the executioner, he taught him a little lesson: a man shouldn''t be too greedy, the government has its laws, the martial arts world has its rules. It would be best if he could spit out some of Old Qi''s properties obediently. Otherwise, it would not be a difficult task for a criminal to disappear without a trace, let alone something he had never done before.


    Flying Child''s power had developed very quickly, but Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen had all been assigned new tasks by Zhang Zhou, and with Ma Er''s group betraying them, the amount of power they had left in their hands had decreased by more than half. Most of the trusted brothers were sent out to handle various matters, and Old Qi''s power still needed a process of integration, so there were not many people left around him. Facing Yan Laoheng, none of them were able to fight back. None of them ran out, as they had been completely surrounded.


    He did not go to Zhang Zhou''s door in a hurry. He first sent people to investigate, but the result was that he received a reward. Zhang Zhou was leading a group of people to patrol the streets, coincidentally heading to the North Market. Yan Lao Heng could feel the happiness of having someone send him a pillow whenever he wanted to sleep. Just find a fence-sitter and ask him to bring Zhang Zhou here. When the time comes, he will be in a position of authority!


    Knowing that Zhang Zhou only had one follower with him, he immediately sent some of his men to prepare themselves. They even sent a portion of their men to ambush them outside in case Zhang Zhou noticed something amiss and decided to escape.


    He was sitting on the chair at the top of the hall, holding the knife he had taken from the Flying Dagger, thinking to himself: "Damn, I''ve never seen such a good knife in my travels. I never thought that the Flying Dagger would actually be able to get me one, it seems that I''ve gotten quite a lot of benefits from Old Qi, but from now on these are all his. He had thought that the knife was obtained from Old Qi.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, a loud shout came from outside the door!


    "Flying Child, are you in there? "If you''re here, then come out and say a word!"


    Old Yan knew that the main character had arrived. He waved his hand and a big subordinate ran out.


    The messenger had matters to attend to and ran off first. He told Zhang Zhou to go find Fei Zi by himself. Zhang Zhou did not say anything, so how could he dare to be careless? At the door, he saw a lot of strangers standing there. They didn''t choose to go in, but shouted at the door instead. Fei Zi didn''t see any of them. Curling his lips, he looked at Zhang Zhou with contempt and said, "You''re that Zhang Zhou!"


    Zhang Zhou glanced at this pretentious guy and asked in disdain, "Are you Flying Child?"


    "Of course not, I am..."


    "No, get lost!"


    The big bloke was furious. Just as he was about to flare up, Erniu, who had already seen through his mistake, stepped forward and slapped him with his palm. He said, "I told you to scram, didn''t you hear?!"


    Erniu''s big palm smoothly slapped his face, and with a loud "Pa" sound, his entire body flew out. He didn''t even make a sound before falling to the ground twenty feet away, fainting. His face was beginning to turn red and deform at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Zhang Zhou looked at Erniu, smiled and said, "You shouldn''t be called Erniu, you should be called Erhu, but you did a good job."


    In his heart, he recalled Wang Tieshou''s words that this child was extremely tiger-like when fighting. Sure enough! It was fortunate that he was empty-handed. If he used his trump card, that fellow would probably be reduced to a pile of meat paste!


    There were more than a dozen people watching from all around. Seeing this, Erniu held his weapon and rushed out. Without any fear, Erniu pulled out two mace and placed it horizontally in front of Zhang Zhou as he shouted, "You''re courting death!"


    At this moment, another person came out of the house and shouted, "Stop." Looks like their standing isn''t low. The faces of these people are filled with dissatisfaction, but they obediently withdrew it. Zhang Zhou also signaled Erniu to retreat behind him.


    This person was much more polite. His tone was amiable as he cupped his fists towards Zhang Zhou and said, "Flying Flood Dragon Gang''s Helmsman in Hezhou, please let Constable Zhang speak inside!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said to Erniu, "Come with me. Remember, if you act cool again, it''s like that thing just now! There''s no need to waste words with them! "


    Zhang Zhou''s words were a bit too much.


    The man carried the wounded man away and followed him into the hall.


    Old Yan was standing on top of that, looking at Zhang Zhou sideways. Zhang Zhou was also looking at him with disdain from below, but no one said a word.


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time before Zhang Zhou spoke up.


    "Release Fei Zi and get out of Hezhou immediately!"


    The corners of Old Yan''s eyes twitched intensely. This was too insolent!


    "Just a little constable, and he''s quite arrogant. Fei Zi, that little rascal, just a word from me could have decapitated him!"


    "Then you better be glad you didn''t say that. Otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to get out of Hezhou!" Zhang Zhou coldly replied.


    It was not as if there were no outlaws in the He Zhou division. A burly man holding a saber walked up to Zhang Zhou, pointed the saber tip at him and said, "You are courting death!"


    Erniu held the mace with both hands, ready at all times! Without any hesitation, he stepped forward and swung his mace. The ferocious man tried to use his saber to block, but the man who had welcomed Zhang Zhou grabbed his belt and pulled him out of the attacking range of Er Niu. The mace struck nothing but air, directly creating a huge crater in the ground. Everyone who saw this could not help but feel their eyelids twitch. If they did not dodge and this mace got hit, how could they have ended up with anything good?


    Zhang Zhou glanced at him and stopped Erniu from throwing any more tantrums. He did not care about this and continued to speak to Old Yan, "Since I dared to come here today, I have no fear of death. I just don''t know if the Flying Flood Dragon Gang has the guts to do this in Hezhou!"


    Yan Lao Heng really wanted to stab this boat to death, but reason told him that the Flying Flood Dragon Gang would not be able to afford to lose such a thing. Assassination? Absolutely no, you have no proof. This was tantamount to slapping the face of the yamen authorities. As an official, he cared the most about his reputation and wanted to take revenge on him. It wasn''t impossible for him to be wiped out by a random citizen! He had seen this kind of thing so many times that even a crow could turn white when being an official''s mouth.


    Yan Lao Heng felt a bit of regret. He shouldn''t have seen Zhang Zhou so recklessly today.


    "Let''s all go down, are there any rules?!" Yan Old Heng said in a deep voice.


    The frightened man stopped trying to be brave and didn''t forget to show that he had courage when he returned. He spat on the ground and muttered something. This shouldn''t be a good thing!


    Zhang Zhou Quan pretended not to hear him, and continued: "On account of the relationship between Fei Zi and me, I don''t want to make things difficult for the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, but today, you guys are a little ignorant of the profoundness of the heavens. I''ll say it one last time, hand the Flying Child over and you guys immediately scram out of River Prefecture! "


    Old Yan could not help but feel embarrassed. He had roamed the martial arts world for so many years and was old, yet he was unwilling to fight. Do I have to be shameless just because I''m an official?


    He slapped the table and stood up.


    "I''m only here to talk to you because I''m giving face to Boss Cao. Don''t fail to appreciate my kindness!"


    "Hehe, old thing, you still know whose territory this is? Is it because of the fall of the King of the Great Northern River that you are unwilling to accept it, and want to take revenge? "


    This guy with the big hat, Old Yan retorted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense! What does the Great Northern River King have to do with us? "


    "It doesn''t matter? The Flying Son was someone who had done a great job in capturing the bandits under the King of the Great Northern River! The imperial government will bestow its reward soon, and you dare to seize it for yourselves! "You still dare to say that it''s not to seek personal grudges for the disorderly parties?"


    Old Yan was stunned!


    "This ¡­" This is a crime you want to add... "


    Old Yan did not dare to reply. If that was the case, under torture, he would know how many crimes the people around him could bring. He did not even know how many of them were worth. He reckoned there were more than twenty. On this point, he did not even have the courage to be tough!


    At this time, the man who had just saved his subordinate''s life spoke, "Constable Zhang, there must be a misunderstanding here. We came here today just to make friends with Master Zhang. We don''t have any evil intentions!"


    Old Yan did not know whether he should or not. He harrumphed and sat back down.


    Zhang Zhou had given that man some face, and his tone had become much softer.


    "I have already said it, I will not repeat it again! I''m going to hear the answer soon! "


    The man who had wielded the sabre wanted to charge out again, so the man who had freed him shouted angrily, "Get down!"


    That person didn''t dare to be disobedient. He was obviously frightened and quickly retreated.


    This scene caused Zhang Zhou to be more concerned about this medium height, muscular body, well-built, and thirty years old man who did not have the slightest trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    That man turned around and looked at Yan Lao Heng, who had an ugly expression on his face and was silent. He then turned around and ordered a person beside him, "Send Fei Zi out!"


    That person was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood the meaning behind the invitation and hurried down.


    "Big brother, it''s me ¡­!" The man''s heart was in turmoil, and his eyes were moist.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is! As long as you are fine? "


    The Feizi''s heart was warm, he was touched to the point of crying. Zhang Zhou hugged his shoulder and patted him hard: "It''s okay, it''s okay! You''re not allowed to cry, it''s not shameful at all! "


    At this moment, the sound of galloping horses came from outside, followed by shouts of fighting men. Two Flying Dragon Gang members ran in and reported in panic, "Helmsman, there''s a lot of torture going on outside!"


    Old Yan was so shocked that he stood up. That big hat had scared him quite a bit.


    "What?" Speak clearly! "


    "There are many torture traps coming from outside, they have already surrounded us!"


    Old Yan and Old Heng started to panic as they did not know how to respond. That man slowly walked to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou knew that he had something to say, so he handed Fei Zi over to Erniu. He looked at that person with an indifferent expression and heard him sigh softly.


    "A young hero has appeared!" This time, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang owes us everything, and we hope that Constable is alright! "


    Zhang Zhou did not continue with his previous excitement and forcefulness. He said softly, "In the future, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang will not be coming to the Hezhou Mansion."


    That person''s brows tightened. Zhang Zhou continued, "Hezhou Pier, there are two big ships. They are old Qi''s ships. You can take them!"


    That person pondered for a moment before clasping his hands and bowing, "Thank you for your understanding, Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and returned the greeting. "I am not giving face to the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. I am giving you face. I feel that you are the true hero of the martial arts world!"


    That person was surprised for a moment, but then smiled in understanding.


    Zhang Zhou led Erniu and Feizi out. Fei Zi whispered to him for a while, then stopped and turned back to Old Yan. "Take good care of all the brothers of Feizi. If you hurt any of them, don''t blame me for not feeling good!" Also, leave me a blade! "


    Finished speaking, he did not bother about Yan Lao Heng''s reaction and walked out.


    There were over a hundred people standing outside, wielding weapons, ready to charge. Seeing that Zhang Zhou was fine, they all drew back their sabers, wearing smiles on their faces. Yunan Qi and Yang Xiaolang were the first to walk forward.


    "Big Brother, should we capture them all?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said loudly as he walked in the middle, "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Zhang Zhou, thank you so much."


    "Boss, you''re too polite!"


    "Constable Zhang''s business is for us brothers!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou gestured for everyone to be quiet, then he put his arm around Flying Child''s shoulders and said, "This man is called Flying Child, he''s my brother who once lived with me. I''ve worked hard to make a living here.


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    "In the future, Flying Son will be our brother!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just like that, after suffering a great deal of grievance, the Flying Child asked Zhang Zhou to locate the location of the North District of Hezhou. It was the one and only position of Big Brother underworld.


    In the first month of the fourteenth year of the Great Wu, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang had withdrawn from Hezhou, and Flying Child had become the Lord of the Underground of the Northern District of Hezhou.

 C21

    Cao Yi smiled happily.


    "You have some guts, kid. I really want to see what kind of expression that Yan Laoheng has on his face."


    "Actually, I was quite scared back then, but after some thought, I felt that with teacher around, they would not dare to act presumptuously, so they dared to act in such a manner!"


    No one would dislike compliments, not to mention that Zhang Zhou''s flattery was not fabricated.


    "That Feizi, you need to properly train him. He will be of great help to you in the future."


    "Teacher, rest assured. As long as he doesn''t go against the rules and doesn''t act against nature, the students will definitely help him!"


    "Hmm, well said. I don''t consider myself to be a moral gentleman, but I will always stick to my bottom line of no harm to the people and no harm to the people. Don''t forget this when you act in the future."


    "I will remember your teachings!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and asked, "Then the man beside Yan Old Heng, who is he?"


    According to what you said, this person should be Chen Chaoying. I have never come into contact with him, but I have heard intelligence mention this person before, this person''s martial arts is extremely high, he is one of the old Sect Master''s trusted aides and has a very high prestige in the Flying Dragon Gang. However, after the old Sect Master passed away, it seems like the relationship between him and the upper echelons of the Flying Dragon Gang is not harmonious.


    "Looks like the gangs aren''t always free to drink wine and eat meat!"


    "That''s only natural. As long as there are benefits, it''s difficult to avoid conflicts!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said with a smile, "Teacher, I still want to ask you something!"


    "Speak!"


    These days, Cao Yi was in a good mood and was very interested in Zhang Zhou''s question. Of course, his attitude was also right.


    "Teacher, what do you think the strongest martial arts expert looks like?"


    Cao Yi thought for a while and said: "A real martial arts master? Hmm, I''ll tell you one thing, it''s also a private matter of the torturer world! That was many years ago, when I was still serving in the capital''s torture camp. My master personally handled a case, and upon learning that the target had appeared in the capital, he had arranged for an encirclement and arrest. At that time, the master brought along a few experts of the Disciplinary Committee and a torture camp to Ying Prefecture. Because the goal was quite difficult, his master did not dare to be careless. He sent out another 300 Regional Army and also obtained the help of a few martial artists. "Counting the numbers, there were at least six hundred of them. Under the circumstances that we planned carefully and took up all the territory, we managed to kill five of them. But the result is ¡­"


    "What was the result?"


    "Afterwards, this case was banned and was not allowed to be brought up again. My master also didn''t tell me. After that case, he chose to leave the prison and return home. I knew then that the result was very miserable, but the exact result was only known after a very long time and after coming in contact with the sealed file. Of the over a hundred people who survived that operation, including my master, only thirty-five survived to return to the capital from the torture camp. "


    "Those five people are dead?"


    "Dead! People call it the Five Elements of the Demon Cult! "


    "Devil Sect?" This title attracted Zhang Zhou''s attention.


    "Yes, but it was gone a long time ago. When the Devil Sect was still flourishing, I was still a child and was later killed by the combined forces of the imperial government and martial arts factions. I guess killing those five would be the last time I would be able to deal with the Devil Sect!"


    Zhang Zhou felt a little regretful that he couldn''t watch the liveliness from the bottom of his heart!


    "Then what about that expert you saw with your own eyes, teacher?"


    "So there really is such an expert!"


    Zhang Zhou could not imagine the actual scene that was playing out in front of him. He could only use disbelief to describe his feelings.


    "A few years ago, His Majesty was wary of Wu Lin Iron Bracers because of those martial arts experts. However, no matter how powerful an expert was, they could not withstand the combined assault of a thousand cavalry and ten thousand arrows! Under the army''s iron hooves, the so-called martial arts experts seem somewhat pitiful! "


    Zhang Zhou could not help but sigh, "However, that kind of expert level really makes one yearn for it!"


    "Mm, that''s right, when I was young, I also wanted to be happy with kindness and revenge, to behead traitors and exterminate evil, so that''s why I ended up in the prison. However, after enduring for so many years, I discovered that too many things cannot be solved by force, so the plot towards those experts is also a lot less."


    "Un, student also thinks that relying on just physical force to conquer a city isn''t a long-term solution!"


    "Not really. In this world, there are still some top experts who can use force to solve many problems. However, they are all extremely elusive existences. Most people would not even see one in their entire lives."


    "Has teacher met them before?"


    Cao Yi thought about it and shook his head. It was obvious that he felt that what he had encountered was not enough to be domineering.


    "Then how do you know of such a person?"


    Cao Yi smiled without a word. Zhang Zhou could no longer press on.


    "The student feels that the person who can truly laugh at the world is a person like teacher!"


    "Why?"


    "Because teacher is the kind of person who can scheme and make decisions for thousands of miles!"


    "Hahaha, you! This flattery is a little too much, but who wouldn''t yearn to be able to laugh at such a great event? "


    Cao Yi''s eyes revealed a rare look of longing.


    The region of Tang Dynasty is vast, low in the west, high in the east and low in the north. Its main water system consists of six rivers and three lakes, namely, Qinjiang, Lanjiang, Maotou, Rongshui, Yonghe and Jinghe, Lianhu, Yingzhou and Xinghu. Most of the Great Tang Empire used these rivers and lakes as its backbone and tributaries as their boundary. They divided the thirty-three prefectures into different regions. It was generally divided into six states: Dragon, East, River, Sheng, Cloud and Xiaoyunzhou, known as the North Six Prefectures; De, Gui, Su, Hui, Ying, Qing, Feng Ming, Zhang, and Wu Prefecture, which formed the most prosperous and prosperous ten prefectures of the Dutang; the South China Prefecture, known as the South China Prefecture; the South China Prefecture, South China; the South China Prefecture, South China; and the South China Prefecture, known as the Three Prefectures; and the South China Prefecture, South China and South China. Including the capital, which was slightly to the north, there was a total of thirty-three provinces.


    The development of all aspects of the Northern Six Prefectures was far inferior to that of the south. It could not be said to be the worst. The Dragon Prefecture was the Military Administration Prefecture. It was a place where the border armies unified the world and had zero economic development.


    After integrating with the underground forces in the north of the city, Flying Child began to form a transport caravan according to Zhang Zhou''s instructions. Originally, it was not a big problem to form a caravan, but Zhang Zhou''s plan was too big, and Flying Child could not solve it at all. Zhang Zhou personally hosted it.


    Because of Cao Yi''s contact, plus Zhang Zhou urgently needed to open up the management of Hezhou Lie. Zhang Zhou decided that the first step would be to simultaneously open commercial transport with the four neighboring states of Dongzhou, Xiaocheng Prefecture, Shengzhou, and Yunzhou. The greatest extent would be Hezhou Lie''s sales, which would provide a favorable transport guarantee. Secondly, he wanted to use this time to create intercity trains and express logistics. The caravan would transport all sorts of goods along the way, big enough to transport and small enough to carry around for sale. Fees are charged by value and quality, and can be delivered to travelers. For ordinary people, going out on a journey without a horse or car was strenuous and unsafe. It was better now. The cost of the money was definitely much less than when he was travelling alone. Since he could travel by car and save effort, and also travel safely, why wouldn''t he be willing to do that?


    Zhang Zhou knew that ideas were easy to come by, but this was an important step in building his own business empire, so he had to carry out this plan at all costs.


    The biggest problem was the shortage of manpower!


    There used to be an escort office in Hezhou, which went bankrupt due to a loss of a heavy dart, and was taken over by Zhang Zhou and his men along with their horses. Plus, the number of men that the Flying Eagle could provide was less than 300, which was far from enough to sustain the situation. In the recruitment, he did not dare to be careless. In the end, he thought hard and thought of a way, which was to let Hezhou Prefecture, that is, the subordinate counties, conduct recruitment and propaganda, and be responsible for checking and recommending the situation. Those with a criminal record and history were resolutely eliminated, and were required to be healthy, be under forty years old, have experience in riding, and be paid well. With Cao Yi in charge, there was naturally no one that dared to be vague about this. They were extremely efficient at handling this matter, but in the end, it only took them a short period of time to be completely staffed. As for cohesiveness, it would take time and process to achieve slowly, so Zhang Zhou was in no hurry. Because the trade caravan''s technical requirements were not high, they quickly completed the prototype construction. As for the operation of the specific configuration, it was decided by Feizi and the experienced escort.


    It was not even the first month of the Lunar New Year when the imperial government conferred a reward on the Great Northern River King''s case.


    As per his wish, Cao Yi was transferred to the capital as the Board of Justice''s right-hand attendant of the third rank. Zhang Xingzhi entered the capital''s torture camp as a vice battalion. He was at the sixth rank. The most unexpected was that Zhang Zhou had unexpectedly broken the record and was promoted to the position of the head of the Hezhou Criminal Investigation Yamen. Many of the officials wanted to change their minds, but Zhang Zhou had actually miraculously completed it! Flying Child and the others also received several hundred silver coins as a reward, as well as a reward from the Hezhou authorities. It was similar to the title of the outstanding youth brawler in his previous life!


    Zhang Zhou thought that he would have to do a lot of things and become a very, very big official.


    However, the sudden leap in his cultivation left Zhang Zhou at a loss. His arrival during the past two days of the new year had given him a headache. He believed that he would not be able to do what Zhang Xingwen did, and it was necessary for him to have connections.


    The first thing he did was pay his respects to Cao Yi, who was very satisfied with the reward. To him, only after entering the capital would he be able to display his greater ambition. As for the two most prized disciples, Zhang Xingzhi, he was promoted to the Meteor Artillery Battalion. As for Zhang Zhou, he was naturally happy. Cao Yi was both annoyed and amused at the same time.


    Which of those adults hadn''t painstakingly tempered themselves after so much effort? This was the process of turning a young man with sharp edges into a cunning and treacherous individual. There were too many things that even a book or master couldn''t teach, and he could only rely on himself to understand them.


    "... You don''t have to worry too much about it. The new torture envoy is an old acquaintance of mine who has already passed through his prime. He probably came to Hezhou to retire, so he shouldn''t make any big moves. As long as you don''t step out of line, I will take care of you. When interacting with the other yamen officials, remember not to get too close, not too far away. He would grasp this measure himself. "Although your personality is tactful, it''s still not enough to be reserved. It''s easy to put yourself at the heart of the struggle, and what you''re saying about being low-key is the truth behind being an official for a long period of time. You must remember this ¡­"


    "Thank you for teacher''s guidance!" Cao Yi''s earnest words calmed Zhang Zhou down. The two chatted for a while longer before Cao Yi said in a serious tone, "I have another matter to entrust to you."


    "Teacher, just give me instructions!"


    "After I came to Hezhou, I secretly trained a group of spies. These spies played a great role in the case of the Great North River King. That box, including the information about the Liu Pass Bridge, was provided to me by them."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know why Cao Yi would suddenly say this, so he could only listen attentively.


    "Some of them are old men who have retired from the torture, some are martial artists that I have taken in, and most are ordinary people who have received my kindness and are willing to work for me. They are all very difficult."


    Zhang Zhou seemed to understand Cao Yi''s thoughts. Cao Yi had left all these properties to him, he probably also wanted to take care of these people.


    "Teacher, rest assured, I will take good care of these people for you!"


    Cao Yi smiled and said: "Not just taking care of him, but taking over!"


    Zhang Zhou was intrigued. After Cao Yi said this, he motioned for Zhang Zhou to wait, then walked into the back room. Not long after, he brought out a slightly hunched old man with an ancient face, with a pair of rough hands.


    "This is my student, Zhang Zhou!"


    Cao Yi first introduced Zhang Zhou to the old man, but the old man probably did not expect Zhang Zhou to be so young.


    "Zhang Zhou, this is Old Yellow!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly returned the greeting respectfully. The old man was able to get Cao Yi to personally invite him and to display a neither servile nor overbearing attitude. On the other hand, Cao Yi was not displeased and instead took it as natural. This old man''s identity was naturally not simple. Cao Yi continued to introduce to Zhang Zhou, "Old Yellow used to be a criminal arrest, but later he retired behind the scenes and followed me around. It''s been more than 10 years! He is a native of Hezhou, and his identity is that of a husband. When I went to the capital this time, it was hard for me to leave my homeland, so I decided to stay in Hezhou. I believe that the branches and leaves below are extremely useful to you in the future. It''s not easy for these people to earn a living, but now that things have developed to this point, it''s even more difficult.


    Zhang Zhou knew very well the importance of intelligence personnel. These people might be ordinary, they might not be able to run a business, they might not have much ability, but they had an irreplaceable importance. A good intelligence agent was no worse than a general who could fight well, or maybe even higher! Zhang Zhou gave Old Yellow another big bow, then knelt on the ground towards Cao Yi and said with a trembling voice, "Teacher, rest assured, this disciple will not mistreat all of your old brothers. Those who have children will have no worries about their livelihood. Those who do not have children, I will send them off to the end of their lives! "


    This sentence caused the weasel to be moved! The end-of-life! What a great debt of gratitude this was! That was to be done with the courtesy of a child! In this era, it was an extremely sensitive and ethical issue. He didn''t expect that Zhang Zhou would give him such a heavy promise.


    The old man also bowed deeply to Zhang Zhou, "Old Yellow thanks Lord!"


    Cao Yi had entered the capital to become an official, so these people could not enter the capital with him. The first reason was that it was impossible to place them down, and the other reason was that they did not dare to use them again. However, it was a pity that Zhang Zhou decided to give up just like that. After all, what he had done in Hezhou was the most suitable place to take in these people.


    The winery and Wang Tieshou also moved to the manor outside the city. Zhang Zhou also named the manor "Zhang Yuan".


    In accordance with the plan, the manor began to expand with the aim of building an industrial park. After drawing a few districts, the area closest to the foot of the mountain was circled out of the core zone and a secret research and development area was constructed.


    As the head of the hunt, Zhang Zhou didn''t care if there were people who would be dissatisfied or jealous. He placed Wei Dazhi, Wang Sheng, Lin Jiu, and the others he trusted more, in an empty constable position and planted his trusted aides. Feng Xiaosu, on the other hand, was behind the scenes. While he was nominally in charge of the torture case, he was actually starting to establish his own database of the Nine Prefectures'' businesses. As for the other constables, one of them was an old constable while the other was a horse constable. They would not go against him. There was also a guy who usually had his nose turned upside down. The punishment prison and the people''s government had all been set up! There was only one goal in this whole matter, and that was that there could only be one sound from the yamen''s door. Zhang Zhou thought that he should be overbearing when the time came to be overbearing. This way, he could avoid any future stumbling blocks.


    However, Zhang Zhou''s plan did not allow him to have the desire to fulfill it. His eyes were already fixated on the entire Hezhou City.


    The main business of Hezhou was to the east of the city, which was divided into two districts. The east side was not complicated and was the only power, at least it used to be one of the biggest, with the government and yamen as its backer. It was the boss of Yun Zhongyue, another city in Hezhou, and the younger brother of a concubine of the King of Great Northern River, Li Yin.


    Strictly speaking, Li Yin was a foppish and undisciplined bunch of people. With the second generation and the rich second generation leading the group, although it could not be considered a true underworld character, his background was extremely powerful. He had taken over half of the city of Hezhou. It wasn''t that he wasn''t going to clean up, but that his time wasn''t up yet. Now, after a month, the government office in the prefecture was in chaos. The patrolling soldiers were too preoccupied with their own affairs, and all the yamen officials were scared witless. Thus, Zhang Zhou extended his hand.


    Erniu was a very good kid. He was always good when he was silly, always being cute when he was good, always being evil when he was fierce. At this moment, he was standing behind Zhang Zhou like a bear, staring at Li Yin, who was trembling on the other side of the table. Li Yin wiped his sweat away as he stole a glance at the two men in front of him. With a trembling voice, he said, "Great Master Zhang, Master Zhang, I really am not a bandit! Aren''t there any smaller ones on the arrest list? "


    "No? "Then, I''ll go back and write a letter. Let me add that there are a lot of people who have slipped through the net. Let''s see if your royal brother-in-law can speak up for you then!"


    Li Yin fell to his knees, his voice filled with tears.


    "Master, can''t you make a path? Can''t I just leave?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at him. Normally, this would be the best time to show off. After losing his power and status, his situation would be even better than that of a normal person!


    "Get up, it''s not like I''m going to take your life!"


    Li Yin stood up shakily, not daring to sit down anymore. Zhang Zhou looked at him, feeling a little jealous. Before Zhang Zhou came here, he had already studied this person. Li Yin was a good-for-nothing, and could not be considered an evil person, but he was simply a brother who ate, drank, and had fun with all sorts of people. He had no other abilities, but he was adept at dancing and was good at social interaction.


    "As long as it''s big, it''s big. As small as small, it''s small. This is all part of my plan. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, understood!"


    "Don''t even think about getting involved in these businesses of yours. Even if I don''t interfere with them, sooner or later, they belong to someone else. If a big tree falls, you won''t be able to protect it!"


    "I''m not your brother-in-law, so I can''t give you your old life. However, I can let you continue to live it comfortably. Who knows, maybe you will experience something different!"


    Li Yin was a popinjay, but he wasn''t a fool.


    "Master Zhang, from now on, I will follow your lead!"


    Zhang Zhou would not believe him. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to him.


    "Let''s just copy it seriously!"


    "Master Zhang, you are trying to take my life!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed: "I''m not writing, how can I trust you? Besides, as long as you are obedient, this is no different from paper! "


    Li Yin understood what Zhang Zhou meant. With this forged letter from the King of the Great Northern River, Zhang Zhou could pinch him to death at any time. Li Yin was an astute person, but he was definitely not someone who could lead a life of suffering. It would be better to just kill him. After contemplating over the matter, he decided not to hesitate any longer. He found a pen and ink and started to write earnestly.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the letter in satisfaction. This fellow had really written quite well. He folded the letter carefully and put it away.


    "Young Master Li, you don''t need to stay in Hezhou. Go to the capital and use your strengths!"


    After finishing his words, he placed a few notes on the table, for a total of ten thousand taels of silver. After saying a few more words of advice, he got up and left!


    Li Yin watched as Zhang Zhou disappeared, then burst into tears.


    The next day, Li Yin, accompanied by a few strangers, left Hezhou to enter the capital.


    In the same room with Yun Zhongyue, Zhang Zhou was happily describing how he entered the tiger cave of the Winged Flood Dragon Gang alone, how he defeated more than twenty people valiantly by himself, and how he subdued the achievements of Yan Laoheng. Finally, he took a large gulp of tea and said.


    "Sis, do you think I''m very handsome?"


    Guan Yu-niang didn''t respond, she only looked at him gently. Zhang Zhou finally lost, his face was red, and he giggled, "Fine, fine, actually I''m someone who plays with his brain and wisdom, I disdain fighting and killing!"


    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Guan Yu-niang could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. Then he got to the point.


    "Old Su is someone I picked. Old Li is recommended by Old Yellow. We all trust him. It shouldn''t be a problem to accompany Li Yin to the capital." "But you just gave the money to that foppish young lord to play with?"


    As Guan Yu-niang got down to business, Zhang Zhou said seriously, "Sis, we will definitely enter the capital to develop in the future. Believe me, even though it looks useless now, but you will know in the future that this money will not be spent in vain!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment, then said seriously, "Li Yin was the first chess piece I set up in the capital!"


    "Will we get into trouble?"


    "I will be careful. There are some things that even if there are risks, I still have to do them!" Zhang Zhou''s thoughts were naturally different from Cao Yi''s. Cao Yi had the caution of being an official in this world, but Zhang Zhou was more ambitious towards the future!


    "You are a man and you will have a big career in the future. Although I don''t understand it, I will definitely support you!"


    "Sis, I need you to manage all the businesses now. You''ve worked hard, so don''t put too much effort into it. Dispatch whatever you need to." To be honest, even if I had to use all of my assets in exchange for your happiness, I wouldn''t hesitate at all. You are healthy and happy, more important than anything else! "


    Guan Yuniang really could not take it anymore. These words that seemed to be frivolous but were also sincere.

 C22

    "Now that Flower God''s Descent and Yun Zhongyue are both your properties, what are your plans?"


    "Combining two into one is inevitable. As for the specific actions, big sis will arrange them. The rules are all according to Flower God''s rules, so I don''t have any new ideas for now." What about the children and musicians? For a single moment on the stage, and for a decade below the stage, the foundations must be completed. "


    "Those children are not bad, they are all very hardworking! It''s all about your weird singing. It needs a little more work, but it sounds very good. "


    "Sister, believe me. Our new song will definitely resonate through the entire river, north and south."


    "I believe you!"


    "From now on, I can also take in more girls and cultivate them to be female musicians according to needs. I will need them in the future. Even if there''s no need for it, it''s still better than letting them live on the streets and submit themselves as servants! "


    "Alright, I understand. I will pay attention!" Right now, people from all walks of life are recruiting. If we recruit too many people in one go, the credibility of the system will become a problem! "


    "I know about this. Whether it is the caravan or the workers, although they are not involved in the core domain, they still need to follow the rules I set for them. They have to go through more than half a year of observation and evaluation before they can officially join." As long as we don''t lose what''s at the core, we can''t lose the core. Besides, I don''t need them to be loyal to the personnel they are recruiting. A reasonable reward coupled with strict supervision and prevention can minimize our losses. Loyalty was displayed in difficult situations! "Right now, we only look at our abilities, not our loyalty!"


    Zhang Zhou also believed that as long as he walked the right path, he would have the loyalty of the majority!


    "That makes sense!" Little boat, in this period of time, we have spent a total of seventy thousand taels of silver on all sides. Our income is far from enough! "If this goes on...!"


    Seeing her worried look, Zhang Zhou comforted her, "Rest assured, sister. I will not sit idle!"


    With that, he took out the banknotes in his pocket and gave them to Guan Yuniang. They were worth at least 200,000 taels.


    "I know that since elder sister has so many things to handle, you must not have a lot of money. I''ve given you all the money I have!"


    When Guan Yu-niang received the banknotes, she was held by Zhang Zhou''s white jade hand, which made her look ''angry'' at him. She gently pulled her hand back.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Miss Tang will be unhappy with this?"


    Guan Yuniang''s face was burning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Aren''t you afraid of lowering your status?! "


    "Big sister, I know you have a lot of concerns. Honestly speaking, I don''t know what I should do in the future. But one thing I''m sure of is that no one can take my liking away from me. If I can''t do it for both of us, then I''ll be alone for the rest of my life. "


    Guan Yuniang also revealed a gloomy expression.


    "I didn''t say anything that day. I was just telling Yu''er that I ¡­."


    "That you won''t fight over me with her?"


    Guan Yu-niang declined to comment. Zhang Zhou giggled, "You say we shouldn''t fight over it?" I only fall asleep because I think about my sister every night! "


    Guan Yuniang could not help but feel embarrassed!


    "You, you, I''ll ignore you."


    Guan Yu-niang''s heart skipped a beat, and she left shyly. Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, refused to let her go, saying loudly, "Elder sister, do you believe in fate?"


    "Guan Yuniang didn''t even know how she left, while Zhang Zhou was amazed. This movement technique of hers was way too fast!" Swoosh! There was no one left.


    Zhang Zhou went through all of his properties once, and it was a little scary. There were more than 30 shops, 2 restaurants, 2 brothels, 5 mansions, 1 winery...


    It was easy for him to arouse jealousy by swallowing too much. He had to give it up. Therefore, the newly appointed Prefecture Overseer Tang Wenxuan and the Disciplinary Officer Zhou Ru received the same gift: a restaurant, two stores, and a manor. Zhang Zhou was currently managed by He Zhou Lie. He lacked the energy to manage the restaurants, so he might as well send them all out. The General who rarely showed up in Hezhou, who no one dared to offend, also gave twenty thousand taels of silver to the elderly general. Although this elderly general was considered to be someone who kept silent and did nothing, he still had to pay his respects.


    With this kind of wealth, they would be able to easily open the arms of the three bosses, allowing Zhang Zhou to act cute like a spoiled child.


    The blacksmith shop had been enlarged, and under Wang Tieshou there were more than 30 assistants. Unless it was a special item, he didn''t need to do it himself. According to Zhang Zhou''s suggestion, the production line should be used, which was highly efficient and confidential. At present, the main task is to figure out how to improve the quality of steel, perfect various quenching methods, improve the efficiency and power of crossbows, and also create small objects such as screws and gears.


    As for how to increase production in the future, Guan Xiaolou would hire craftsmen to start the construction of a furnace for ironing. Zhang Zhou did not hesitate to invest a lot of cost to ensure that the research and development work was carried out smoothly so as to obtain early results.


    Guan Xiaolou was unreliable. On these "unorthodox methods, artful and lecherous", those who were dedicated to his work made Zhang Zhou worried that he might die from exhaustion in the laboratory.


    The size of the winery had expanded by several times. After all, it was already beginning to sell on a large scale to the surrounding states, and the demand for it was increasing. Zhang Zhou promised Dong Da, five years later can give him a state management rights as a reward, let him more willing to work for Zhang Zhou, work is dedicated. Continuously experimenting with various methods of advanced distillation to enrich the wine varieties and improve the quality of the wine. He also tried to increase the alcohol consumption, not for the sake of drinking, but for the sake of medicine. Zhang Zhou didn''t know how to extract the alcohol, but he felt that the higher the alcohol''s accuracy, the better its germicidal efficacy would be. In the future, there would definitely be a big market in medicine. In order to keep this a secret, Zhang Zhou didn''t ask for any other teachers.


    The carpenter''s workshop was also built because of its relatively low confidentiality and the rapid development of its staff size. Its job was to build new carriages and furniture according to the design of Zhang Zhou. Among the refugees, there were a few carpenters. They were very skilled and "worked on the head", which made Zhang Zhou very satisfied.


    Zhang Zhou highly praised the craftsmen in Zhang''s garden, whether it was for creating new works or for making suggestions that could improve the quality and efficiency of their work. All in all, it was to increase the enthusiasm of the craftsmen. It also unwittingly formed a competition between the craftsmen and the recruiters in the manor.


    Currently, in addition to the more complicated supply of materials needed to be outsourced, as long as he can do it, try not to rely on others.


    The children in the village also began to accept a new life of study. In the morning, they would study the words and simple calculations, and in the afternoon, they would learn all sorts of "tricks and tricks". Other than the history books, the learning was complicated.


    Ever since Liu Qingshan had taken revenge, he had never gotten drunk again. The number of "security personnel" under his command had already expanded to seventy to eighty people. They were responsible for the safety of Zhang Garden and keeping it a secret. So far, no errors have occurred.


    The caravan progressed very quickly. The carriages to Lin Prefecture had already begun their trial run after five days. The first caravan reached an average of thirty large carriages, accompanied by more than a hundred people. Thirty cars was already the limit of the caravan''s operation. The four provinces combined had allowed the scale of the Nine Prefectures'' commercial transport carriages to reach more than five hundred carriages with more than two thousand people.


    Zhang Zhou launched another lucrative product with high expectations, "perfumed soap"!


    In his previous life, he did not know much about science, and he was fairly familiar with the production of soap. After all, the method of making cold soap was very simple, primarily because of the addition of oil and alkali, and the natural saponification reaction would turn into soap. But because the soap that had just saponified was too alkaline, he had to hang the soap for three weeks or so before the water evaporated to make the soap hard. Oil selected vegetable oil, for this purchase of a large number of hazelnuts, sweet almonds, and other special establishment of the oil refinery. As for the "fragrance" problem, Zhang Zhou''s idea was to take it step by step, but soap was not very pleasant to hear. In addition, some spices were also added into the recipe, so he simply called the product "perfumed soap".


    Thankfully, there was already alkali in place, which saved Zhang Zhou a lot of trouble. Similar to the production of steamed wine, Zhang Zhou and Guan Xiaolou spent many days in the tightly sealed secret zone. Finally, they managed to produce dozens of crooked pieces of soap, which were then trimmed and modified to the satisfaction of Zhang Zhou. Such a good thing, he had to do it well! Tang Yu''er, who was also busy in Zhang Garden, was called out by Zhang Zhou to a place without anyone there. She mysteriously gave her two pieces of soap, and was beaming with joy when she told her to use it in the shower. In the end, she was hit on the head by Tang Yu''er who was embarrassed and annoyed ¡­


    Zhang Zhou rubbed his red forehead and leaned back in his chair, moaning. He quickly came to find Guan Yu-niang to pay his respects, saying that he felt wronged because he hoped to deceive her sympathy. He hoped that she could use her jade hands to gently caress him and let him experience her soul-stirring concern. Unfortunately, when he took out the soap and told her to bathe, she disappeared after a series of afterimages. When he heard the word ''hateful'', he didn''t say anything else.


    Isn''t soap used for bathing?


    Just as Zhang Zhou was lamenting, Yang Xiaolang arrived.


    "What is it now? In the past few days, let''s not talk about how tiring you have been and how you haven''t been treated by anyone! "


    Yang Xiaoluo chuckled dryly and didn''t continue the conversation, directly getting into the main topic at hand.


    "Lord, Old Yellow is here."


    Zhang Zhou sat up straight. When he came here, he had asked Yang Xiaolang to call Old Yellow. There was something he wanted to discuss with him, but he had forgotten about it.


    "Look at my memory! "Quick, invite him in!"


    "Lord, your forehead?"


    Zhang Zhou gently caressed his red and swollen forehead, revealing a happy smile.


    "It''s fine, this will not affect my glorious image in the slightest!"


    Zhang Zhou''s respect for Old Yellow came from the bottom of his heart. He knew very well how important these people were. He was a little high-minded, but he was, after all, the boss. However, Zhang Zhou''s politeness did make Old Yellow, who had always been steady and calm, a little uneasy.


    "Lord''s actions really flattered the weasel!"


    Old Yellow had never been acknowledged by others like this, and was feeling rather emotional at the moment.


    "Lord, that''s too much!" Actually, we don''t have that much ability! and a lot of people do it just for a living. "


    "I know all of this, but I can''t deny your value. It''s because of your hard work and effort that you were able to avoid a lot of losses! "It looks ordinary, but it''s extremely useful!"


    Once Zhang Zhou recognized the other party''s value, he would definitely not be stingy with his praises and investments, needless to say, flatter him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "My lord, you asked me to come here today, what orders do you have ¡­?"


    "Uncle Huang, to be honest, I feel that our intelligence network is far from enough. I intend to become a special organization under your responsibility. The goal is to greatly improve our ability and scope of intelligence gathering!"


    He saw Old Yellow''s solemn expression and thought that he shouldn''t be worried. He quickly said, "Uncle, don''t misunderstand! I am loyal to the Tang Dynasty! However, if we want to develop, we must face many unforeseen difficulties. For this, we must not only have long-term expectations, but also take effective measures! It''s just a precaution against a rainy day.


    Old Yellow knew that he had misunderstood and immediately chuckled.


    "This old man trusts you!" The Lord continues to speak, Old Yellow is all ears! "


    "I want Uncle Huang to further refine the structure ¡­"


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Zhou''s idea was to further systematize the intelligence agencies, build a strong intelligence network, and train more professional intelligence personnel. Strict means of communication, transmission channels, clear up and down lines, clear responsibilities, establishment of a password system, establishment of a file system and so on. Zhang Zhou knew how many years it would take for many people to build an organization like this. However, these were all things he had to do. Old Yellow''s appearance had given him a foundation upon which to exert his strength. Zhang Zhou explained a lot. Old Yellow seemed to understand a lot, but Zhang Zhou also wrote down his thoughts and passed them to him, giving him time to slowly understand. Zhang Zhou had never underestimated the wisdom of the ancients, but he had temporarily failed to open this door. He believed that if he pushed open this door for them, many problems would be easily solved.


    "At present, these are just superficial thoughts. It will be very difficult to implement them. However, this matter is imperative!" No matter ten or twenty years, I hope Uncle Huang can help me achieve it. "


    Old Yellow seemed to have seen that scene and its heart was in turmoil. It stood up solemnly, bowed deeply and said, "This old man is willing to serve you with the services of a dog and a horse!"


    If Cao Yi gave him a job and a living, then Zhang Zhou gave him a goal and an ideal that was worth fighting for.


    Zhang Zhou and Old Yellow discussed many details until the lanterns lit up. When Lao Huang left, it looked like it had aged by more than ten years. It looked to be in high spirits as it strode forward like a meteor.


    Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, was exhausted. He had too many things to worry about, and sometimes he felt that he had made the stall too big and was walking too fast. But the world is full of surprises and unknowns, while you are young, hurry up and work hard!


    He leaned back in his chair, eyes closed again, brow furrowed, thinking. Suddenly, he felt a pair of soft hands gently resting on his shoulders, gently pressing down. Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of something, and felt his heart ache. His nose started to ache, and tears started to flow down uncontrollably. In the end, he didn''t know whether it was taking advantage of the situation to eat tofu, or whether he really needed warmth and care, but he pulled her to his side and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    In the end, upon confirming that this brat''s intentions were wrong, Guan Yu-niang shamelessly and ruthlessly twisted him, causing Zhang Zhou to have no choice but to get up.


    "Elder sister, don''t misunderstand, I just smell your familiar scent, is it ¡­"


    Guan Yuniang said in a coquettish tone, "Besides, I''ll ignore you from now on!"


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly covered his mouth in exaggeration. However, his nose purposely smelled the fragrance of the incense, causing Guan Yuniang to be so angry that she fiercely tapped his forehead. He didn''t dare to continue this flirting with him and quickly changed the topic.


    "Is this what you meant by soap?"


    Although she didn''t say it, Zhang Zhou could tell that not only had she used her bath, she was also very satisfied.


    "Elder sister, this soap is only in its elementary form, there is still a lot of room for improvement. "I can''t think of any time, place, or method to advertise the effect of this soap!"


    Guan Yuniang nodded, "Hezhou is still too small. It''s very difficult to achieve the desired results."


    "The production of this soap won''t be very high at the moment. It can''t be spread out among the common people. The target is still the high end of the population." Zhang Zhou added.


    The two of them fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Lady Guan slapped their foreheads, giving Zhang Zhou a fright. Lady Guan said, "You said to be in the upper echelons of the crowd. What can be more high-end than the empress of the palace?"


    "Empress, even if we were high above in the mountains and far away from the emperor, we still wouldn''t be able to reach this level of relationship!"


    "Don''t just look at the small size of our Hezhou. There are also people who can reach the heavens. Do you know what the Li Residence is like?"


    "Of course I know. When I first arrived in Hezhou, Feng Xiaosu said that there were a few large families with the background of the capital and that they could not be easily provoked. The Li Residence was one of them, but I did not see anything special about it!"


    "The Tang Dynasty''s outer Qi is not allowed to be an official. This is an ancestral system. Look, aside from the empress, which of the Tang Dynasty''s external Qi are so obvious?"


    "Big sister is saying ¡­"


    "That''s right. Master Li has a daughter who is a concubine in the palace."


    Zhang Zhou was speechless. There really was such a low-key person in this world!


    "But we''re not familiar with them, so why would the Li Residence help us?"


    I know you''re busy, and I forgot some things. Big sister didn''t forget, when you saved the house, you even saved a few hostages, one of them was the grandson of Master Du, and Master Du had a deep friendship with Master Li!


    Guan Yuniang was quite clear about the backgrounds of the big families in the prefecture. Zhang Zhou stood up and walked outside.


    "It''s already dark, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Zhang Zhou turned around to look at Guan Yuniang and snickered.


    "Elder sister will stay for me tonight, I''m not leaving!"


    "Scram!"


    Zhang Zhou was sent flying by a flying cushion.

 C23

    Master Du was a scholar. Naturally, there was a high status amongst scholars. However, a gentleman''s knowledge and rewards were also followed to the extreme. Since his grandson had been rescued, he had always wanted to thank Zhang Zhou, but had never had the chance to do so. Now that Zhang Zhou, the new upstart of Hezhou, had come for him, he naturally patted his chest and said, "No problem."


    Early the next morning, he accompanied Zhang Zhou to the Li Residence. Li Shuting was more scholarly than Master Du. For a criminal like Zhang Zhou, he showed a strong sense of indifference and rejection. It was as if getting along with a commoner who made a profit by squeezing out people''s fat and ointment was simply an insult!


    After conversing with Master Du and introducing him to everyone, Zhang Zhou gave a few glances, nodded his head, and then turned a blind eye. Zhang Zhou thought of a hundred ways to torture this old bastard, who was unwilling to even say hello, or offer him a cup of tea, to the point of wanting to die, but his face was filled with extreme respect! Who asked them to have a good daughter? Although he might not get all the benefits just because his daughter became his concubine, who wanted to bully him? Even a few tears from a girl would be enough to cool you down! For those with power, this was the case for many. He could do it for his own reputation and not use his power to help his family, but he would definitely not tolerate his family being bullied! This was a question of face! It was true that the emperor could restrict the power of his relatives, but they were still related. The king''s father-in-law had been bullied, and the result was obvious. When the time came, no one would dare to protect you. So no matter how much he hated her, there was nothing he could do!


    Master Du naturally knew what was going on. His face was not lightly slapped by Li Shuting Ting, so naturally he couldn''t help but be embarrassed.


    "Li Shuting, you just say one thing, are you going to help or not?"


    He was bold enough to break all ties without even helping.


    Li Xiuping did not speak. He continued to paint, but his attitude was clear.


    "Alright, Li Shuting. You have to give me a satisfactory answer today, or else ¡­"


    Li Xiuping understood his old friend''s temper very well. He did not stop and said indifferently, "Can''t you see that I''m drawing? It was best to be quiet! Otherwise, do you think I am afraid of your threats? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t participate in the dispute between the two, but quietly watched from the side. He saw that Li Xiuping had drawn a plum blossom. Not to mention, the brush in Li''s hand was very dexterous, graceful, and elegant. It was perfect for dabbing and erasing. On a piece of paper, Zhang Zhou did not know much about painting, but he could still see that Li''s skill was extraordinary. He could not help but be intrigued.


    "Mr. Li''s painting is really extraordinary!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhou''s compliment, Li Xianting didn''t respond. He only glanced at Zhang Zhou, his meaning clear: "You want to pair up with me and comment on my painting?"


    However, Zhang Zhou didn''t feel awkward at all. He walked up to Wang Lu and earnestly said, "Junior thinks that this is a wonderful skill. If I don''t write a poem for you, it would be a pity!"


    Li Xiuping was flustered. You think I need you to tell me how to compose an inscription poem? I still need to finish a few more drawings!


    Zhang Zhou unwittingly continued, "Mr. Li''s painting has given this junior some inspiration. I plan to compose a poem. I hope Mr. Li doesn''t mind if I make a fool of myself!"


    Li Shuting rolled his eyes and thought in his heart, I would mind a lot if I said I didn''t know how to make a fool of myself. He just ignored him and continued to finish his drawing.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give you a hand!" We know from afar that it''s not snow, but there''s a hidden scent! "


    Zhang Zhou had paid special attention to this world. There was no such thing as a great poet in his previous life, let alone those poems that were spread throughout the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that his knowledge was limited and his literary skills were too low, he could rely on those poems in his memories to startle the world. He remembered a few poems that described plum blossoms. This was Wang Anshi''s poem, and he had a deep impression of it. He also had to thank the language teachers of his previous life for their supervision and punishment. When it comes to books, you hate the lack of use!


    At first, Li Shuting didn''t seem to care, but after hearing the twenty words, he was no longer calm. He was sure that he had never heard of it before. The words were simple and plain, but they were vivid and vivid. He thought that he might not even be able to write them, so he seriously sized up Zhang Zhou for the first time and said, "This poem was written by you?"


    "Mister Li, please excuse me, this junior is just speaking nonsense, I can''t enter the great hall!"


    Li Shujing did not believe that this poem was written by this young constable in front of him.


    "You''ve read books?"


    "I only read a few books when I was young!"


    "Then give me another poem and I''ll believe you!"


    "Then, mister, you must allow this junior to look at your painting again!"


    Li Shuting actually subconsciously took a step back to give way, and made a gesture of "please". Zhang Zhou looked at the painting. Although he didn''t understand it, he looked at the painting seriously. He then pretended to think deeply for a while and read out loud again, "Wen Daomei''s flower is called Xiaofeng [1]. The snow is scattered all over the four mountains. Where can one turn into a hundred billion, a tree of plum blossoms and a flower blooming. "


    Zhang Zhou did not feel any guilt at all. Knowledge was the most important thing to the world, and that was to show the greatest respect to the author! Besides, without laozi, there''s no chance for your work to show its face in this world!


    Li Shuting finally straightened up with a smile on his face. This poem was clearly referring to him!


    "So Lord Manager is also a person who knows how to read and write. Come, serve tea! "


    Li Shuting was extremely fond of these two poems. He read them over and over again in a low voice, and the more he read, the longer he felt the allure!


    Master Du did not expect Zhang Zhou to have this kind of ability, and did not have the time to judge the poetry. Seeing that his old friend''s attitude was completely different, he quickly struck the iron while the iron was hot. You must definitely help me with this matter! "


    Li Shuting didn''t answer, but said to the impatient Master Du: "You aren''t a child anymore, can you be a little more steady? What are you looking like in your impatience?"


    "What do I look like? "Hahaha, after so many years, I really can''t change my temper anymore. I just can''t stand your ambiguous attitude anymore!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled at Grandpa Du, telling him not to worry. This was the first time he came into direct contact with these scholars. He also liked the smooth writing, as well as the poetry that went back and forth. However, he did not like the sour taste of books, and he would always say ''gentlemen'' when they opened their mouths and shut their mouths, and it was not that Zhang Zhou did not believe in gentlemen''s words, but he was definitely one of the rarest and most rare people in the world. How could a person not have selfish desires! Otherwise, where would humanity exist? In his previous life, he had disliked a lot of Confucian behavior and preferred the legal profession. However, existence was reasonable. He did not have the intention of raising his flag and going against the scholars of the world!


    Zhang Zhou cupped his hands towards Li Shuting and said, "Old Mr. Li, perhaps in your eyes, I''m just an ordinary person with an official''s lust."


    Li Shuting was slightly embarrassed as he was told what he thought. He stroked his smooth beard and didn''t say anything. He continued to listen to what Zhang Zhou had to say.


    "The literati have the spirit and circle of the literati, and the commoners have the needs and lives of the commoners. But no matter what kind of person it was, the basic need was to live on. Only by fulfilling the requirements for survival can there be a higher and more distant pursuit! "


    Li Shujing still did not speak. It was unknown if it was because he was unwilling to agree, or because he had nothing to say to refute! If Zhang Zhou had enough literary knowledge, he could have become Zhang Yang''s soulmate first and then cooperated with him. Unfortunately, with Zhang Zhou''s level, it was hard for him to not be afraid, so he had to think of a way to convince the other party.


    "Silver is indeed a common item!" But I would like to ask Old mister Li, which of the many flowers in this mansion are not exchanged for silver, paper, ink, and paper? You might say that it is obtained through a book collection. Do you want the money for the books and ink? Reading, asking the teacher, and do you need silver? I heard that you opened a private school to teach. Don''t you need to pay for it? You don''t need to charge tuition fees? "


    "Teaching requires the support of a family!"


    Li Shuting revealed a displeased expression. Zhang Zhou ignored her and continued, "Then how can I make my life better?"


    "Of course it''s to study properly!"


    "That old mister Li never goes out of the house. I want to see if you can read a soup and a half from the book for one night."


    Once again, Li Shuting had lost all good impression of him, but seeing the two poems, he didn''t shout the word "see the guest out" and coldly said, "No!"


    "To put it bluntly, Old Mister Li used his knowledge from books to improve his own status, obtain wealth from status, and change his own life with wealth!"


    "A gentleman gets his money and gets his way!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded.


    "But many children from poor families have never had such a chance since they were young. For example, in Hezhou, Old Mr. Li is also a local. I presume he knows how many children there are in Hezhou? And how many of them could become scholars? From what I know, the academy that Old mister Li ran had no choice but to stop due to lack of funds. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you can''t deny the fact that it''s difficult to do it without money! "


    Li Shujing did not speak, but instead seemed to be deep in thought.


    "I did it to make money. With money, I could do more, so that more children wouldn''t lose their chance to take advantage of me since I was young."


    "Oh, how?"


    Li Shuting rarely asked. Zhang Zhou looked at Li Shuting seriously, stretched out three fingers and said, "I can build three academies for Hezhou!"


    Without money, even if the academy was opened, it would be useless in the end because it would not be able to hold on.


    "Three hundred slots. Calligraphy and brush. I will provide them for three years free of charge." If you have the potential, you can take the exam and get your name, I''ll support you to the end! "


    Li Shujing actually stood up all of a sudden, spilling some of the tea on the table.


    "I mean it!"


    "Seriously! I can write a contract document for old Mr. Li! "


    Li Xiu Ting stroked his beard as he walked back and forth twice before saying to Zhang Zhou, "You also have to take care of the academy''s repair and maintenance!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and nodded.


    "Sure, no problem. I will listen to Mr. Li''s arrangements!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Great Tang was still more open-minded and did not have many strict rules. Li Shuting wrote a letter to his daughter on the spot, then called his trusted steward over. After a serious warning, he took a case of carefully shaped soap and left for the capital.


    Zhang Zhou even shamelessly asked for two paintings. On the way home, he was elated as he hummed a small tune, thinking about how he could brag about himself to Tang Yu''er and Guan Yu-niang.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, he saw Tang Shui''er standing in the living room, crying her heart out. Zhang Zhou was startled. What was wrong with this little girl? Currently in Zhang Garden to help the child to read, isn''t it pretty happy? Who was the one who bullied him? Without waiting for him to speak, Tang Shui''er discovered Zhang Zhou and pounced on him, crying even louder than before. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law!" Something has happened! "


    "What''s going on? Something happened! Slow down! "


    The more Tang Shui''er thought about it, the more anxious she became. She cried even more as she kept mumbling to herself.


    "Elder sister has left. Elder sister has left!"


    Zhang Zhou felt as if he had been struck by lightning; his head was buzzing! Last night, this girl even kept apologizing to him, saying that soap was amazing, how come she just left without saying a word?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou received the letter from Tang Shui''er. After confirming that it was written by Tang Yu''er, he hurriedly read it.


    He didn''t know how to address her, but at the bottom of his heart, he was already the person Yu''er liked the most! Once they met, they would spend three months together. It was as short as time passing by! I am grateful for your love and trust, and for the care and care you have shown me. However, his body was like a dead leaf stuck to mud, not subject to the East Wind at all! Lightly destined, Lang Yi Yu''er knew, Lang Yi Yu''er knew, only hate Yu''er for not being able to take this life as a reward. It was hard to know what would happen if Yu''er left. If she couldn''t return, then they would meet again in the next life! "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, and take care of Shui''er for me!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the clear spots on the letter. They were clearly drops of Yu''er''s tears. It was as if he could see how sorrowful and painful Tang Yu''er was when she wrote the letter! His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, and his eyes blurred as he screamed.


    "Yang Xiaolang, quick, gather everyone. Go out and find Yu''er!"


    Yang Xiaolang rushed out of the house.


    Zhang Zhou was trembling, at a loss of what to do. Suddenly thinking of something, he forced himself to calm down and asked the weeping Tang Shui''er.


    "Where did your sister go today? Where did this letter come from? "Tell me quickly!"


    "Elder sister is going to the Manor today!" As usual, when the children don''t attend class today, I didn''t go with them. It was one of the attendants who followed my sister out that brought the letter back. "


    Because it was necessary, Liu Qingshan had been left in the Zhang Garden by Yu''er and would not follow her sooner or later. This Zhang Zhou also knew that if he knew the situation today, he would definitely not agree to such an arrangement.


    "Where is he!"


    Erniu went out to shout a few times, and a guard ran in. Zhang Zhou had arranged for a dozen or so skilled guards to stay in his residence. They had all been recruited through the old hunter team and Zhang Xing team, so their backgrounds were quite trustworthy.


    "Tell me, what happened today?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, today I followed Miss to the Manor, and when I reached the city gates, Miss was stopped by a fortune-teller. Miss did not allow me to get near, so I did not know what to say, but I saw Miss going to a nearby shop, borrowing a pen and paper, writing a letter, and giving it to me. I really don''t know what exactly happened! "


    "Daoist Priest?" Go to the criminal yamen right now and look for the constable on duty. Tell him what I, Zhang Zhou, said: "We are going to apprehend all the Taoists in the city. Not a single one is to be let off!"


    After the guard left, Zhang Zhou looked at Tang Shui''er and said, "Now, I want you to tell me who is behind all of you."


    Tang Shui''er didn''t hide anything as she said, "I also don''t know who the mastermind behind this is. I only know that he should be extremely powerful. The person in charge of our daily life and setting up missions is only a steward."


    Zhang Zhou felt that this question was extremely frustrating! He sighed and asked, "How did you get there?"


    "We sisters are from the Qin Province. Ten years ago, because father failed in his business, we were forced to wander the entire family. At that time, my elder sister was nine years old, I was six years old, and my youngest sister was only two years old. "Later, my father sold us to the manor to support my brother, who was then eight years old. From then on, we lived there ¡­"


    "Elder sister is smart and studious, and her personality is also strong. She has been focused on training and has been assigned a mission since four years ago. However, two years ago, after the change of manager, elder sister did not go out again. This time, my sister was responsible for the mission of the Prefecture Overseer''s office. As for me, I followed my sister and left her in the manor for the first time. Then we met brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, I''ve never seen my sister so happy before! She really likes you. You must think of a way to save her sister! " After Tang Shui''er finished narrating her story, she began to cry again.


    Zhang Zhou stood up with a solemn expression, walked to the door, looked into the distance, and said to himself, "Extremely powerful? What does it have to do with me!? "


    His attitude was resolute, but his thoughts were in a mess. He did not know where to start!

 C24

    Although the order was a bit strange, the officers who were involved in the operation had completely executed it and searched every corner of the city. In total, they brought back more than 40 Daoists and sent them all to Zhang Zhou''s residence. At this time, Guan Yuniang, Elder You, Old Lin, You Nan Qi, Feng Xiaosu, Fei Zi, and the others also arrived after hearing the news.


    Zhang Zhou had asked the servant to identify the culprit, but none of them matched his identity. No matter how infuriated Zhang Zhou was, he would not vent his anger on the innocent. Thinking about it, that Daoist priest should have already left the city.


    Zhang Zhou waved his hand in annoyance, preparing to disperse these Taoists, but at this time, among all the Taoists, an old Taoist who seemed to have some experience, waved his hand and asked coldly, "A small criminal arrest actually dares to be so despotic, capturing him so casually, without any reason, I''m afraid this Taoist will not agree!"


    Zhang Zhou took a look at the old Daoist who had just spoken. Behind him were more than ten Daoists, all of whom seemed to have the same hatred towards the same enemy. The rest of the Daoists did not dare to cause trouble and quickly left.


    These more than ten Daoists were fearless in the face of the 50 + people who were eyeing them covetously. How could Zhang Zhou be in the mood to lament over this old Daoist''s overbearing attitude? He had no place to vent his anger! He took a few steps forward and approached the old Daoist.


    "Did you lock the door just now?"


    "Never!"


    "Have you been convicted?"


    "Never!"


    "That''s fine, you can leave now!"


    "Hmph, you are but a mere criminal arrest. Even if you want to condemn this poor Taoist, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications!" This Penniless Priest needs a reasonable explanation now! "


    It seems that the old Daoist feels that he has lost face because of this, and he will definitely regain this face! Zhang Zhou tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "Don''t stay here forever. The investigation is over, let''s quickly leave!"


    The old Daoist snorted coldly.


    "This Penniless Priest has said that I must give a reasonable explanation. If there is no satisfactory explanation, then! "I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Zhou narrowed his eyes as he looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Oh? "What kind of explanation?"


    At this time, a young daoist beside him shouted, "Kneel down and apologize to my master. Also ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou laughed and interrupted him.


    "Do you want me to gift you eighteen thousand silver taels as a consolation?"


    The old Daoist didn''t seem to have changed, but the eyes of the people around him were filled with greed and excitement. That young daoist smacked his lips and said: "At least you''re sensible!"


    Zhang Zhou''s smile faded.


    "I''m sorry, but I will take back my previous decision. Since all of you do not want to leave, then don''t! Men, capture all of this fur, and don''t let a single one escape! "


    The old Daoist did not expect this young fellow to behave in such a way. You dare! What kind of crime would dare to seek justice! "Ahhh!"


    The old Daoist was too angry, too careless, and too sudden. Caught off guard, Zhang Zhou''s leg was kicked into his stomach, causing him to fly backwards and knock over the two Daoists behind him!


    The torturers present were even faster and rushed forward. Even if they were in the martial arts world, it was inevitable that they would be somewhat afraid of those dressed in official robes. In addition, within these torturers, many of them were not weak at all, and they began to wail and groan. They were originally a group of unlucky people, yet they were acting on behalf of their superiors. This was especially true for the old Daoist, who had his dantian''s Qi broken by Zhang Zhou with a single kick and had been heavily taken care of. After the situation stabilized and the smoke and dust dispersed, he no longer had his original appearance.


    Fortunately, as a criminal arrest, they had plenty of experience in beating people up. They knew the severity of the situation, or else a few of them might have been beaten to death on the spot!


    Zhang Zhou vented his anger a little. After some thought, he called Lin Jiu and You Nan Seven over and whispered a few words to them. Then he walked over to the old man and began to whisper something.


    "Yes." Old General You nodded, and assured Zhang Zhou. If one were to invert right from wrong and frame something, one would have to become an old general. Being an old hunter and a righteous person did not mean that everything would be settled in one go.


    The dozen or so Daoist priests who had joined in the commotion were tightly tied up and dragged away.


    He went back to his room and wrote two notes. One was to Chen Chaoying of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, and the other was to Old Yellow. Zhang Zhou had no other contacts or informants outside of Hezhou.


    Zhang Zhou deeply felt that his strength was insignificant and could not help but feel depressed. He leaned back in his chair, his brows knitted tightly, and Guan Yuniang gently rubbed his forehead. The scene was intimate, but it did not seem to be out of the ordinary for Tang Shui''er.


    Zhang Zhou did not open his eyes. He was being massaged by Guan Yu-niang''s soft fingers, but he could not loosen his frown. He asked softly, "Shui''er, do you remember the way back to that manor?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s the name of the manor?"


    "I don''t know. The people in the manor have never mentioned it either. When we left the manor, we were blindfolded. We were driven far away in a carriage. We only removed the blindfold when we arrived at an inn!"


    Zhang Zhou had not expected that the other party would have such strict methods.


    "Then how do you remember the way?"


    "My elder sister told me that this inn is only a few dozen li away from the capital, and that the manor is about that far from the inn." "Big sister said that I can find the manor where we live if I just press down on the ground and avoid the willows. How did you know? I didn''t ask, so I''m not sure!"


    "Is that manor big?" What did it look like? Who are those people inside? "


    "It''s very big. There is a large lake inside, and there are many courtyards and houses. Usually, only a few servants can be seen. Those who don''t talk much are usually limited to their daily life and are not allowed to go out." Other than a few masters who teach me all kinds of knowledge, they''re rarely in contact with outsiders. "


    With his understanding of history, being able to have this kind of influence in the capital was definitely not an ordinary person. He did not understand the power of these top bosses, nor did he dare to make wild guesses about their targets, but they had ordered their subordinates to steal the information of the high-ranking officials, regardless of their ability or their purpose, they were definitely top-notch existences! The various dynasties would probably have this kind of intense and covert strife, in which all sides fought and plotted against each other. Now that they were in such a situation, they truly felt chills run down their spines.


    He suddenly said, "Sister Guan, you stay. Everyone else will be leaving first."


    At this moment, this short sentence of his was filled with the imposing aura of the Patriarch. Everyone quietly retreated, and no one dared to imagine that there was anything amorous going on between a man and a woman. Zhang Zhou lay down again with his eyes closed, while Guan Yu-niang continued to rub his forehead. Suddenly, Zhang Zhou asked, "Sis, do you know the current situation of the Royal Family?"


    "Royal family? "I know a bit, but it''s all hearsay."


    "Sister, tell me what you know. For example, how old is the crown prince this year?"


    Guan Yuniang did not know why he wanted to know all this, but she still told him everything she knew.


    The current emperor, Zhao Qianyuan, had personally put on armor when he was young and had made many meritorious feats in the border army. He ascended the throne at the age of forty, and became the year of the Great War. It had been fourteen years. The country was now strong and prosperous, the world was at peace. Occasionally, there would be some conflicts or natural disasters, but none of them had caused much of a commotion. It had nothing to do with the general situation of the world. Although there had been no major changes in recent years, the current emperor could not be denied to be a decisive ruler.


    The emperor had four sons and three daughters. The oldest was King Jing, who was thirty-five years old. The youngest was a princess, but she was only two years old. The crown prince was the thirty-four-year-old second prince, King Ning. When the emperor ascended the throne, his identity was neither that of the eldest son nor that of the crown prince, so the emperor had chosen him as the crown prince. This had not caused too much of a commotion in the imperial court. The Eldest Princess Lin Lang and Ning Wang were born dragons and phoenixes, deeply loved by the Emperor. The Second Princess Zi Yu wasn''t even twenty, and Tang Yu''er was probably pretending to be this princess, and there was even a princess who was only four or five years old.


    The most powerful official in the dynasty was the Prime Minister, Yuan Shang, and the military general was Pei Yuanzhao of the Dazhu Kingdom. They were known as the two pillars of the dynasty ¡­


    Zhang Zhou listened and analyzed. The two of them were no longer standing and sitting. Instead, they were sitting and resting. Zhang Zhou used his fear of his sister''s exhaustion as an excuse and asked Guan Yuniang to sit at the end of the bench. Zhang Zhou rested his head on her plump thighs and leaned on the chair. Guan Yu-niang saw his sad and worried look, and could not refuse. This bench was made by the Nine Prefectures Carpentry Workshop according to their own requirements. It was a sample that had yet to be put on the market.


    "Elder Sister Guan, go and send a letter to the capital and try to gather more information about those top powers."


    "Yea, Old Yellow intends to send a few more people over. I''ll have them set off immediately."


    "Big sister, I can''t possibly ignore Yu''er''s matter, but this opponent is really very strong, so strong that even I am a little afraid. I don''t know what the result will be ¡­" I''ll leave you some money to ensure that you and your brother will have no worries for the rest of your lives. "If anything goes wrong, big sis, you ¡­"


    Guan Yu-niang covered Zhang Zhou''s mouth, her voice trembling as she tried to control her emotions.


    "Don''t say that again. Do you remember what you said to me? Sister believes that this life and the fate of my previous life, I will not go anywhere! "


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes and bit his lips, obviously trying to suppress his emotions. Guan Yu-niang gently wiped away the tears at the corners of his eyes and asked, "Tell sister, what are you planning to do? "Okay?"


    Zhang Zhou did not say anything. After a long while, he stood up and sat up.


    "I don''t know either. My mind is in a mess right now. I can''t imagine what Yu''er will be going through. I really don''t dare to think about it!"


    "Little Boat, I feel that Yu''er must have some value to those people, that''s why they took her away so peacefully, and not just directly killed her!" Therefore, Yu''er should not be in any danger for a short period of time. Furthermore, you are the head of the family, you must not lose your cool. No matter how anxious you are, you have to do it step by step! At the very least, he had to figure out who those people were! That''s how we can arrange for a response! "


    "Sigh, how hateful!"


    In fact, he already had a general suspicion in his heart. That was because only the most powerful families would be able to do so. As for the reason why they wanted to obtain information regarding the government of the King of the Great Northern River and the He Province''s government, it should be because they wanted to force the other party to join them during their faction''s battle. According to Zhang Zhou''s knowledge, the Tang Dynasty had strict control over the rights of all the vassal lords, including the princes. Especially the army, anyone with brain would never have any presumptuous thoughts in this regard.


    Ten years ago, he had already started nurturing all kinds of spies and spies. Ten years ago, the Ping Wang was still a child and had already been excluded. The Prime Minister and the Kingdom of Dazhu? He had already become an extremely important man, and was secretly coercing the vassal lords to form a faction? The risks and benefits weren''t even on the same side, daring to act like this was suicidal.


    Now, if there was an open rivalry or covert strife, it would be between the Crown Prince and the King of Jing. They all had this kind of strength, so it was completely compatible with their current goals.


    Asking for someone with his current status? There must be something wrong with his head! Stealing people? Not to mention how many people would follow him, but if there were people, could they succeed? Would the Yu''er sisters be safe and sound? He was now an ant!


    While he was feeling depressed and confused, Lao Huang gave him a way out.


    "There must be more of them in this He Prefecture! The things that the two ladies have done in the Hezhou City, unless there is an accomplice, it would not be possible to accomplish! "


    Tang Shui''er told him about how he stole the box that day. It was true that there was a spy, but when they were protecting them, they had already been exposed. Old Man Li could be considered to be dead, but as for whether there were others, she was not sure. The line broke up here.


    Old Yellow thought for a moment and said, "If Lady Yu''er and that Taoist left together, there would definitely be traces of their departure. When the time comes, we can draw a route and determine if Lady Yu''er went to the capital. Don''t think about what you should do in the future. At the very least, you should set your goal first! "


    Zhang Zhou completely agreed. Who should he send? Zhang Zhou thought of Liu Qingshan and did not send anyone to look for him. When Liu Qingshan heard of this, he had already entered the city. Liu Qingshan had no doubts about the plan. Zhang Zhou had helped him take revenge, and he dared to repay him with his life.


    This concept of "a soldier dying for his own friend" was nothing special in this world! If they were in the same boat, they would have the courage to face each other! It wasn''t that there weren''t any treacherous people, but rather, the proportion of the crowd made Zhang Zhou feel that the people of this world were very grateful.


    It had to be said that Chen Chaoying was very kind. He received Zhang Zhou''s letter and immediately began to arrange for an investigation. He had indeed discovered something. In the morning, someone on the dock noticed a girl and a Taoist leaving on a boat, presumably in the direction of the capital. He also clearly remembered that the boat they were on was a willow leaf awning unique to the capital. The speed of this type of boat was extremely fast on the water. Furthermore, it was going down the water, so it would be difficult for them to catch up. Chen immediately described the situation and told Feizi to bring it to Zhang Zhou.


    When Zhang Zhou saw the reply, he felt much more at ease. He had originally planned to go alone with Liu Qingshan. But Tang Shui''er was anxious to find her elder sister. Now that she had news, she anxiously requested to go, and Yang Xiaoluo, who was worried about Tang Shui''er, also requested to accompany her. Zhang Zhou considered the situation. After all, Tang Shui''er was familiar with the situation and might be of some help to her, so she agreed. However, he told Tang Shui''er that she must listen to Liu Qingshan''s arrangements and not provoke any trouble, lest she alert the enemy. He also told Liu Qingshan that he must learn more about the background of the manor and must not act rashly! The three of them packed up briefly before leaving Hezhou for the capital.


    Just as Zhang Zhou was calming down, someone from the criminal yamen came to look for him. He was ordered to go to the yamen immediately! The situation was urgent and should not be delayed!

 C25

    Most of the Tang Dynasty''s officials did not retire before they reached their age, and most of them were controlled by their physical condition. When they retired at the age of eighty, they would be discharged at the age of fifty, depending on their health and the attitude of the emperor. The torture envoy, Zhou Ru, was already sixty years old. His body could be considered sturdy, but he had long since lost all his ambition. Cao Yi was promoted to the capital, and he came to take over. Although he was young, Zhang Zhou was a very sensible man. He was very filial and respectful, and managed a large group of criminals well. Thus, he decided to let him go through with it.


    However, what was happening right now made Zhou Ru unable to sit still. Inwardly, he couldn''t help but complain: This Zhang Zhou is normally fine, but today he has caused such a huge ruckus!


    When he received the medallion from the head of the prison, he did not pay much attention to it. He thought to himself that it was just a misunderstanding on the part of the head of the prison. But when he arrived at the prison, his hair stood on end in fright. The old Daoist laid on the ground, breathing in and out. He looked like he was on the verge of death. He hurriedly went to get a doctor to treat him, and then sent someone to look for Zhang Zhou.


    Zhou Ru saw that from the moment Zhang Zhou entered the room, he had always treated him with respect. Thinking of this young man''s excellent performance, his anger slightly lessened, but when he saw the gold identity token on the table, his anger rose again.


    Zhang Zhou did not understand what was going on, so he quickly stepped forward to massage Zhou Ru''s back.


    "Master Overseer, what''s wrong with you? Who made you so angry? "


    Zhou Junshun was angered and his angry rebuke turned into a crying sound.


    "Who else? Who else could it be!? It''s all because of you! "


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head in puzzlement. Zhou Ru picked up the golden identity token and placed it near Zhang Zhou''s eyes. He shook his head and asked, "Do you recognize this identity token?"


    Zhang Zhou took it over and over again. A fist sized iron badge with a gold paint on the outside. Two words were carved on the back of the golden dragon: Pill Emperor!


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Ru''s face twitched. What was the use of throwing a tantrum to this unfathomable subordinate of his?


    "Zhang Zhou, Zhang Zhou!" You have stirred up a great mess, and I can do nothing about it, alas! This old man has probably succeeded in his part as well! You better pray for yourself! "


    "My apologies, my lord. Please calm down first! So you have to let me know what''s going on? "


    Zhou Ru had been able to survive in the government for so many years, so he was quite mature and experienced. He also knew that in a sense, he and Zhang Zhou could be said to be grasshoppers on the same rope.


    This is the Imperial Medallion of the Imperial Palace, a document bestowed by the Emperor to those people with special statuses. As proof of entering the Forbidden City, His Majesty believes in the Taoists, and the Forbidden City has an Imperial Pill Room built for the cultivators to refine the Imperial Pill. This cultivator is the Imperial Pill Room''s person, do you not even think about asking before you make a move? "Now that things are like this, how exactly will this situation end? You better give me a solution!"


    Zhang Zhou was also stunned. Impulse was the devil. This was true, but there was no time for regret. Some things were destined for fate. Since fate was preordained, then let fate fall upon the old Daoist himself! He made up his mind!


    "My lord, please be at ease. This official will go and settle this matter now!"


    He turned around and walked out. Zhou Ru had experienced so much, how could he not understand what Zhang Zhou meant? He was so scared that he almost sat down and shouted, "You little bastard, are you crazy?! Come back here!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Zhou cried out and had to stop and return.


    "My lord, are there any other ways?"


    Zhou Ru shook his head. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Where can I find a way? "However..." Then, his voice lowered. "Those people talk like they are gods on the surface. There is nothing that they aren''t greedy for! "Perhaps..."


    Zhang Zhou shook his head. If this was settled with silver coins, it would be a bottomless pit. Seeing him shake his head, Zhou Ru also felt a little anxious.


    "If it doesn''t work, what else can we do? You can''t do this kind of thing. After all, too many people know about this matter. "


    Zhang Zhou nodded, thinking that the idea of silencing her was very impulsive. It was very likely that the situation would escalate to an unstoppable point. After all, this old Daoist had a special status, and Cao Yi might not be able to help him at that time!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. He turned to Zhou Ru and said, "Master, don''t worry. This lowly one will take care of this matter!"


    It was already midnight.


    It was no wonder why they acted so domineeringly during the day. It seemed that they would not be able to use their original framing methods. After all, those small tricks would only serve the purpose of short-term punishment. It went without saying what the consequences would be if they were to escape. Looking at Zhang Zhou''s busy manner, he felt somewhat guilty for not being able to help.


    After this incident, Zhang Zhou was afraid of getting into trouble. Other than letting You Nan and Lin Jiu investigate, he wanted them to see if they could find out the origin of these Taoists. He even asked the old man to prepare some perjury. When the time came, he would just clean up and intimidate them.


    Now that he knew that this was indeed a huge problem and that he didn''t have the time to lament over it, he could just think of a way to resolve it. He could see the worry on his face as he said, "Uncle, there''s no need to worry. I already have a plan."


    "Little Zhou, this is not a small problem. You mustn''t be careless. If these old Taoists take revenge, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I know that, but they have to have a chance to take revenge!" I still need to trouble you to do one more thing. "


    After finishing his sentence, he told his idea to the old hunter, who immediately understood his intention. He was also looking for evidence, but Zhang Zhou''s idea was much more insidious and effective. He nodded his head repeatedly, feeling indignant in his heart! His eyes and thoughts were indeed a little shallow.


    "Rest assured, Little Boat. I''ll be going now. I guarantee that everything will be alright!"


    You Nan seven and Lin Jiu had also returned and found some information related to Taoists. These people had come from the Dragon Continent to the capital. Now that they knew each other''s identity, they did not feel good about the aftermath.


    But Zhang Zhou didn''t seem to think much of it. Instead, he wanted You Nanke to continue explaining what she had learned.


    The corners of Zhang Zhou''s mouth curled up. He had an idea. He wasn''t a wise man. If he couldn''t do something that would leave no room for calculation, then he would be prepared. The more the better! After whispering a few words to Lin Ol''ninth, Lin Ol''ninth nodded seriously and turned to leave. He then said to You Nan seven, "Go immediately and bring a few of your trusted aides to the Dragon State. After that ¡­"


    "Don''t worry big brother, I''ll set off now!"


    It was not yet dawn when Eustace returned.


    "Uncle, is it done?"


    "Un, I did as you said. In the end, I did ask a lot of questions! I have already isolated those two lads and there won''t be any problems! "


    Zhang Zhou looked at the confession given to him by the old hunter, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    It was unknown whether that old Daoist had profound cultivation or a tenacious life force, but he actually woke up after a night of feeding external medicine. His body''s bones made the young man feel inferior.


    The old Daoist opened his eyes and saw a smiling Zhang Zhou. If it was possible, he would have cursed and glared at her, or even pounced on her and bit her a few times. It was a pity that his face was swollen and black with pain, even a little bit of it caused him to gasp in pain. In the end, he could only suppress the tyrannical power within his heart and directly kill Zhang Zhou, as he gnashed his teeth to vent his anger.


    "You ¡­ even if you kneel in front of the Dao Lord and die, the Dao Lord will never forgive you!"


    Faced with the old Daoist''s threats, Zhang Zhou did not get angry, but instead smiled.


    "Hahaha, old man, where did your confidence come from? Why? Based on your status as a member of the Pill Emperor Hall? Or do you really think that you are an Earthly Immortal? "


    The Earthly Immortal was the title that Zhang Zhou had read in a novel in his previous life. He had always liked it to the point where he wanted it to die. Now, he was giving it to this old Daoist.


    "Since you know the identity of the Dao Lord, you should know what the consequences will be!" "It''s a pity that it''s too late to be afraid now. Hur hur, aiyo!"


    He laughed so hard that half his face hurt.


    "The heavens will not control you, so no matter how much effort you put in, it will be in vain. However, can you tell me why you''re going to the Dragon State?"


    "Does the Dao Lord need to tell you anything?"


    "No need, no need, I can''t condemn you, but the emperor does!"


    The Daoist priest''s eyes glazed over.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I feel that what you should be considering right now is not how to punish me, but how to wash yourself clean! "Because Taoist''s crimes should be much bigger than mine!"


    "This Penniless Priest can''t understand a single word you say!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you will understand!"


    Finished speaking, Zhang Zhou turned around and left, and shouted loudly at the entrance: "This is a felon from the imperial court, you must be held in custody! "Don''t try to commit suicide out of fear of your crimes. That wouldn''t be fun!"


    The words "commit suicide out of guilt", which was clearly emphasized by the words, made the old Daoist''s heart tremble. There were too many cases of criminals being apprehended. Would they just kill each other to keep their mouths shut? I don''t think so, but what if these people do that without thinking about the consequences? From this moment onwards, the old Daoist did not close his eyes. Occasionally, the sound of the door opening would cause him to jump in fright.


    Right now, Tian Tian really couldn''t answer and couldn''t. Other than a bit of regret and the fact that she shouldn''t have forgotten that she was under a roof, there was only her heart dripping blood as she persisted, muttering to herself in her heart.


    "Once This Penniless Priest has endured it, I will definitely skin you alive!"


    Over the next day and night, Zhang Zhou came and went dozens of times. He didn''t talk to him and only kept reminding the guards.


    "Remember, you must eat more of this porridge!"


    "Has this soup been added yet?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s wait for him to fall asleep first!"


    His voice was loud enough for him to hear. The old Daoist raised his guard: Refuse to eat, refuse to use medicine, refuse to sleep! He thought to himself, after cultivating for dozens of years, without eating or drinking for an entire month, how can I be afraid of you?


    However, he had forgotten that he was severely injured! On the second day, the old Daoist felt his body begin to uncontrollably tremble! In the evening, he felt dizzy and his mouth was so dry that it was difficult to speak. He thought that it would be good to drink some water, but no one came to see him. It wasn''t easy for him to endure until the third day, when he finally experienced what it meant to have a short life.


    "As long as you let me go, this humble Taoist will not pursue this matter anymore!" The old Daoist, who was already on the verge of death, thought vaguely ¡­


    The old Daoist finally gave up on his personality. He should eat, drink, and not be scared to death by others.


    On that day, he went to the place where Tang Yu''er met her fortune-telling Taoist and strolled around, trying to find something. Occasionally, he would fall into a trance, hoping that this girl would suddenly jump out and tell him that everything was just a joke!


    All worlds were the same. As the lowest level of the masses, one''s own destiny would often be unconsciously changed by the happy, angry, and sorrowful words of others. This was not unfair, but a rule of truth. Zhang Zhou didn''t know how far he would go in the end, but in his heart, he was no longer willing to accept his fate like in his previous life! To be manipulated like this, there was only a monstrous rage and a desire to struggle! He had to be strong, strong enough to make any enemy tremble.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhou stopped in his tracks. A couple appeared in front of him, attracting his attention.


    The man was in his thirties. He wore simple and unadorned clothes, but his posture was tall and straight. He had a calm and confident temperament to him. Behind him was a long object wrapped in linen cloth with a large bamboo hat hanging on its back.


    Although the woman was dressed in coarse clothes and a hempen skirt, it was difficult to cover up her graceful charm and allure. She should be about the same age as the man and should walk with dignity and elegance, appearing noble and generous.


    The man was somewhat tall, but the woman was no longer short. She only went up to his shoulder and the two walked side by side. Their steps were not fast, but they seemed to be in tune with each other and gave off a sense of elegance. To say that the heavens gave birth to a pair was not enough, but it was more so for a celestial couple.


    The man would point at the things on the street and show them to the woman from time to time. He didn''t know what to say, but the girl smiled like the spring wind.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhou stopped walking and turned around. He naturally landed behind the couple, separated by thirty to forty steps.


    He could not help but observe the two''s every move. The man pointed at a restaurant. The woman subconsciously pinched her sleeve and shook her head. The man scratched his head and lowered his head to say something as if he was trying to comfort Ye Xiao.


    Zhang Zhou immediately guessed what was going on. After some thought, he instructed Erniu, who was standing beside him, in a low voice. Erniu nodded and ran over, politely stopping the two of them. He cupped his fists and conveyed Zhang Zhou''s message. The man looked back at Zhang Zhou, as if hesitating. He lowered his head and whispered something to the woman.


    Zhang Zhou knew that the other party had accepted his invitation, so he walked to a restaurant on the side of the street and waited quietly.


    "The great martial arts world. I believe in fate. I finally got to know big brother. I wonder if big brother is willing to give me some face so that we can drink a few cups together?"


    The woman slightly bowed without saying anything, but the man smiled and said, "Little brother is too polite. I had wanted to dispel the gluttony in my mouth a long time ago.


    "Brother, please be straightforward!"


    "Please!"


    On the street, there was no one who didn''t know about Zhang Zhou. The boss of the restaurant personally came out to receive them and escorted them to the second floor to arrange the best seats. Zhang Zhuo ordered a few dishes and specifically ordered Hezhou Lie. The hotel owner''s face was filled with regret. The production of Hezhou Lie was too little. Zhang Zhou did not blame him at all. He asked Erniu to bring two jars to him.


    "He Zhou Lie is the most refreshing wine I''ve ever tasted. I never thought that a place like He Zhou could produce such fine wine!"


    "Big Bro shouldn''t be from Hezhou, right? Have you even tasted Hezhou Lie before?"


    "You''re not afraid of your brother making fun of you, so you drank a bowl of wine. Because it was too expensive, your sister-in-law wouldn''t allow you to drink any more!"


    Seeing that the two of them were husband and wife, Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "Sister-in-law should have a moral character. A man''s pocket should be managed by a woman. Otherwise, how can it be so popular these days?"


    "Hahaha, your words are not wrong, it is not under your sister-in-law''s control. I think we will have to join the Beggar Gang and roam around for a while now!"


    "It''s not shameful for a man to listen to his wife at home. Very good!" Zhang Zhou thought of something and felt his nose ache!


    The woman smiled and said softly, "I don''t care about him. You can drink wine, but you can''t be greedy!" "Injuries!"


    The man said confidently to the woman, "Madam is right!" Then she giggled and deliberately whispered to Zhang Zhou, "What does a woman know? "Who knows how enjoyable it is to drink wine!"


    In the end, the woman gave him a hard pinch. This scene was considered normal in his previous life, but it was extremely difficult to see it in this one.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Big brother, was there really such a gang in the martial arts world when you mentioned the Beggar Gang just now?" This was Zhang Zhou''s first time hearing someone mention the ''Beggar''s Gang'' in this life.


    "Yes, there are. However, they can''t be considered to be any sort of gang. A few beggars, in order to survive, have gathered in groups and set up their own territory. "I''ve never seen it here in Hezhou. It''s quite common to have many hardships in the region of Su Zhou and have many refugees."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What is Big Brother thinking?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from Mingzhou. I''ve learned some martial arts since I was young, and I have no sense of direction. I plan to join the army and find a job."


    "Ming Province? This journey is really far! "


    "That''s right!" It''s been a full two months! "


    "Then sister-in-law will stay with you forever?" Aren''t you afraid of getting tired and destroying such a good daughter-in-law? "


    The man''s eyes dimmed for some unknown reason, and instantly became bright again.


    "Haha, such a good wife. If I don''t keep her by my side, how can I be at ease?"


    "Then when the time comes, how will sister-in-law be placed? Could it be that you will join our Big Bro''s army? "


    "Haha, brother, you''re joking. Since ancient times, there has never been a woman joining the army. Your sister-in-law is here to send me off. When that time comes, she''ll return!"


    The man did not reply. Instead, Zhang Zhou took off a wooden token from his waist and handed it to the man.


    "I''m not much of a character, but I should have some face in the Hezhou region. This is for sister-in-law. Come, come, come. It might be a lot easier with this!"


    The man took the token and saw that it read "Arrest in Hezhou". Unlike other medallions, Zhang Zhou also had a bronze tiger head inlaid in the middle of his medallion. The man did not hesitate as he placed the identity token into his wife''s hands.


    "Then, thank you brother!"


    Cuisine Qi was full. Zhang Zhou asked Erniu to sit with him. Unless it was an important occasion, he did not have the habit of having people stand behind his back and wait on him.


    "We''ve met by chance, it''s an honor to meet each other for three lifetimes. Let me toast my big brother and sister-in-law!"


    Zhang Zhou raised his glass while the man raised his bowl.


    "Then let''s have one?"


    "F * ck!"


    Zhang Zhou was still not strong enough to drink. He could no longer afford to drink anymore. After that man drank the last bowl of the strong He Zhou, he felt intoxicated. He held his wife''s hand and said, "You are the one I love the most in my life!"


    Zhang Zhou listened without saying a word, and then his tears began to fall like rain.


    How could Cheng be compared to death? He was willing to be a mandarin duck without envy.

 C26

    The old Daoist did not want to stay any longer. Although he could not leave the bed alone, his spirit was much better and his wounds had mostly healed. He urgently requested to see the Disciplinary Envoy, Zhou Ru.


    Zhou Ru readily agreed to his request, but the way they met was very different from what the old Daoist had imagined.


    The old Daoist was placed on a chair and carried to the lobby. When he walked in, it caused the old Daoist to be extremely unhappy. The guard at the entrance actually shouted, "The suspect has arrived!" The old Daoist felt hatred churning in his heart, but he did not dare to flare up, afraid that these people would carry him back. In his heart, he had already made up his mind. Ten years is too long, and the Dao Lord cannot wait. Once we return to the capital, you bastards will not be able to take responsibility. When he thought of that fellow begging for mercy in front of him, his heart felt much better.


    The torturers heavily placed their chairs on the ground. Their rude actions caused them pain all over their bodies. This caused the old Daoist to want to curse a few times. However, after thinking about what had happened recently, he still forcefully endured it. But when he looked at the torture chamber, where Zhou Ru was sitting behind the desk with the six classes of torture arranged around him with a solemn and dignified expression, and saw the youth standing at the head of the punishment squad with a sinister smile on his face, he felt a sense of unease in his heart. No matter how stupid the old Daoist was, he had already realized now that this was not a gesture of submission! That sentence wasn''t a mistake, but a true suspect. He could not help but feel anger rising and was about to flare up. Zhou Ru said gently, "Leader, how is your recovery going? Has anyone ever neglected you? I have been busy these days and have not been to see you. Please forgive me! "


    The old Daoist was stunned. Had he thought wrong? After some thought, Lightning told herself that it was better not to bother with it and that she should leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Thank you for your concern, sire. In the past few days, this humble one has ¡­" The old Daoist could not help but glance at Zhang Zhou, gritted his teeth and continued, "Very good, thank you brothers for your meticulous care of me!"


    He no longer called himself a Dao Lord. It was clear that he had put on a low front.


    "That''s good, but I don''t think it''s convenient for you." I might as well go back and rest for a few more days ¡­ "


    "No need, no need. This Penniless Priest will be fine!"


    "That''s good!"


    Just as the old Daoist was about to ask him when he could leave, he heard a shocking "pa" sound, interrupting his attempt to open his mouth. Zhou Ru''s gentle demeanor instantly disappeared. His face darkened as he sternly said, "Great Daoist Priest, do you know your crime?"


    The Daoist priest stared in shock. What? You know your crimes? What crime do I know? I''ve been beaten, I''m the victim, okay? What did that mean? However, he suppressed his anger and tried his best to sound calm. "Master, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" This Penniless Priest is a suffering person, he is not a sinner! "


    "Innocent person? Hmph, I still want to lie in front of you! If it wasn''t for the fact that the state has always executed the law impartially and diligently, you really might have escaped this crime! "


    The Daoist priest was somewhat at a loss. He did not know why, but for a moment, his fury and confusion intertwined. He hurriedly took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions and constantly warned himself: Hold it in! Endure it!


    "Master, this must be a huge misunderstanding! "This Penniless Priest ¡­"


    Then, he used both hands to pick up a piece of paper from the table and read in a deep voice, "Martial Arts, 13 years from now, on March 13, the Hezhou Sentencing Yamen was ordered to search for the remaining evildoers of their criminal gang. There were a total of 13 Daoists and their disciples who refused to cooperate with the Sentencing Patrol. "The prosecutor is Zhang Zhou, the head of Hezhou Criminal Yamen''s criminal arrest!"


    Zhou Ru put down the paper and looked at the old Daoist whose face had turned green. "Your name is Qing Lin, correct? Do you have anything to say about this? "


    No matter how stupid Qing Lin was, she could tell that the other party was planning to frame her. The anger in her heart was surging, and she could not control it. "To trap this poor Taoist!"


    Zhou Ru ignored him. He looked at Zhang Zhou, who nodded. Zhou Ru then ordered, "The case involves secrecy. Apart from those who are necessary, everyone else should stay out of the way!"


    The officer on the field replied in unison before turning around and leaving. In the hall, other than Zhou Ru and Zhang Zhou, there were three other people who were left behind.


    Zhou Ru glanced at him and said, "Qing Lin, the crime just now was only one. Next up is your second crime, bring your witness!"


    The seven of them brought in a servant-looking man, who plopped to his knees in front of the hall.


    "Who are you kneeling on?"


    "Reporting to Your Excellency, I''m from Long Prefecture. I once served as a gatekeeper in the King''s Manor of Great North River!"


    "Tell me honestly, don''t speak nonsense! Have you seen this Taoist before? "


    That person turned around and looked at the old Daoist. After carefully examining him a few times, he solemnly swore, "Reporting to Sir, this lowly one greets this Dao Lord!"


    "When? Where? Are there any witnesses? "


    Zhou Ru asked three times in a row.


    "Just a few days ago, about the beginning of March. This commoner has seen this Dao Lord outside the Residence of Great Northern River King. After the prince was captured, many of the servants were the same as the grass people as they were kicked out of the palace. After that, everyone thought that they could enter the palace and take back their things, but unfortunately, there was someone guarding them and they couldn''t enter. After all, they couldn''t bear to part with those things, so they lingered outside the mansion. This commoner is at a teahouse near the King''s Manor and has seen this Dao Lord.


    When Qing Lin heard the words King of the Great Northern River, she knew that they had been extremely vicious. She had gone to the Dragon Continent, but she had only passed by the Dragon Province. She had never been to any King''s Manor. He felt like his lungs were about to explode from the anger! Without caring about the pain from his injuries, he stood up and pointed at the man, bellowing: "You, you''re lying! Lord, this man is lying! This is slander! Do not believe his side of the story. "


    Zhou Ru looked at Qing Lin and waved his hand, telling You Nan and the others to bring him down. He said coolly, "You''re right. You can''t just listen to his side. Someone, bring the next witness!"


    This time it was Lin Jiu who brought up an old man. The old Daoist looked at the old man and found him somewhat familiar, but could not recall where he had seen him before. The old man had already knelt on the ground and began to explain.


    "Reporting to sire, a few days ago this Taoist led people to sleep in this commoner''s village. This commoner was able to get up easily in the middle of the night and accidentally overheard them speaking, saying that we must not let the people of the imperial court find out about any evidence. This old man is afraid of provoking trouble, so I didn''t dare listen too much. Please enlighten me lord!"


    The old Daoist recalled that he had indeed stayed over at this old man''s manor, but he did not say such a thing! Even a fool would understand what had happened now!


    "You, you two, this is framing this poor Taoist!" Qing Lin was hysterical, screaming and baring his fangs. Zhou Ru appeared a little impatient, indicating that the old man should leave as well.


    "Qing Lin, have you been to Long Prefecture?"


    "This Penniless Priest had gone before, but ¡­"


    "No need for nonsense, just admit that you''ve been there!" Have you ever lived in the old man''s house? "


    Qing Lin was slightly deranged.


    "So what if I did? This Penniless Priest has never broken the law and never said such words. These are all methods you used to frame this Penniless Priest! "


    Zhou Ru ignored him and continued to ask, "Are you a Daoist from the Imperial Pill Room?"


    "You have seen this Dao''s identity token! This is impossible to fake! "


    Zhou Ru looked coldly at Qing Lin and asked, "You should know about the King of the Great North River case, right?"


    Qing Lin was speechless. Zhou Ru sneered.


    "As a Daoist alchemist in the royal pill room, what are you going to do in the Dragon State if you don''t have those dirty tricks? Based on the testimony of the witnesses, I inferred that you went to Longzhou to destroy some shameful evidence! "You kept saying that this official had framed you. You must think it through clearly. If it weren''t for my care, you would have been seriously injured by now and wouldn''t have had the chance to speak nonsense!"


    After the King of the Great Northern River had committed the crime, the entire capital was filled with grass and trees, and Qing Lin was aware of this. Many officials had already been implicated, and a few had been convicted on the basis of hearsay evidence. At the end of the day, he was just an ordinary alchemist. The other party could just use these false testimonies to incriminate him. What was the use of defending himself now? After coming to this conclusion, Qing Lin''s tone softened.


    "My lord, I am truly wronged. I humbly request for my lord''s help to notify the Pill Emperor Room of the capital. I believe that everything will be brought to light!" This Penniless Priest will definitely not forget the kindness and benefits of the Lord! "


    "The Taoist has a special status, I must be cautious!"


    As long as you all fear the Pill Bending Room, I will have a chance. However, he did not expect Zhou Ru to continue speaking, causing his heart to sink to the bottom.


    "In the case of the Great North River King, although the bandit leader has committed an act of subjugation, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be some petty villains who will be unwilling to accept this and attempt to find an opportunity to take revenge in the future! Those who had the chance to hide by His Majesty''s side, how could they dare to not be cautious? "Daoist Priest?"


    Without waiting for Qing Lin to say anything, Zhou Ru stood up and said to Zhang Zhou, "Take him back to his cell. This is a very serious matter, you can''t be careless! We have to get to the bottom of this! "


    What Qing Lin was feeling right now was not anger, but fear. Without waiting for Zhang Zhou''s reply, she hastily shouted, "Master, don''t go! This humble Taoist has been wrongly accused!"


    Zhou Ru shook his head and sighed, "You''re anxious to see me, and yet you refuse to tell me the truth! It was obviously playing with this official! "Therefore, in my opinion, it''s better if you think about it clearly before saying anything!"


    Then he urged Zhang Zhou, "Try not to commit suicide by avoiding crimes! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, milord!"


    Zhou Ru ignored Qing Lin and left. On the other hand, Zhang Zhou walked over to Qing Lin with a grin and looked at her with a playful expression. Qing Lin''s eyes were spitting fire. Everything was the despicable scheme of this despicable person in front of her, how could she not hate him?


    "You, you bastard! You must be the one who fabricated the evidence to frame this poor Taoist! "


    Zhang Zhou smiled and nodded, then squatted down and whispered in his ear, "These testimonies are indeed forged! But you should be thanking me! "


    "You want to make this Penniless Priest feel grateful that you have fallen?"


    "Shouldn''t you thank me for saving your life?"


    "Your perjury is not enough to convict me to death!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and smiled: "I know, I can''t convict you to death, but the evidence is enough!"


    Zhang Zhou took out a confession letter from his pocket and waved it in front of Qing Lin''s eyes. "I have a few more confessions here that were written by your disciple. This one is to inform you that you went to Dragon State to sell some things that you shouldn''t have!"


    Qing Lin''s expression distorted. Zhang Zhou ignored his reaction and asked You Nan and Lin Jiu to set up the old Taoist. Don''t even think about dragging the chair back. Qing Lin is infuriated... Fear, even more fear. It was only when he saw the pitch black prison entrance that his heart turned to ashes. He used all his strength and shouted to Zhang Zhou who was behind him, "Lord, can I talk to you alone?!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Zhou smiled as he watched. Qing Lin was lying paralyzed on a pile of grass, her face pale. This time, she took out several pieces of evidence from her bosom, and then opened them one by one as she spoke in a calm and collected manner.


    "This is the testimony of your disciple when he reports that you are a greedy ink pill refiner!"


    "This is evidence of you secretly selling the Royal Pellets!"


    "Dao leader Qing Lin, I believe you know better than I whether or not these charges were forged. If you hand it over, I wonder if your fellow disciples in the Pill Emperor Hall will save you?" Or would he step on you while you were down? I think that in order to not get implicated, they should have thought of all sorts of ways to kill you as soon as possible! "


    At this moment, Qing Lin''s face was ashen! All the fake evidence in the hall had fallen out of the dregs, but these evidence really made him smoke. Among them, the illegitimate child and the private sale of the pill was enough to make him lose his head! Furthermore, what Zhang Zhou said was not wrong. The Pill Emperor Hall could not possibly save him! He knew that he no longer had the ability to turn the situation around! It was as if he had fallen into an icehouse!


    Zhang Zhou had told You Jiu to find two young Daoists for coercing and tempting, to see if he could get any information on Qing Lin. In the end, the two young Daoists were so scared that they actually provided information on Qing Lin''s corruption. Qing Lin''s black history began to fall out with a crackling sound!


    Previously, Zhang Zhou had been thinking of how to make the other party surrender and end this matter without any future troubles. However, the various pieces of evidence in his hands now not only made the other party abstain from firing at a rat, but also truly pinched onto his life, enough to put him to death. However, killing the other party in this way was not in his interest. Furthermore, he felt that he had suffered a loss. Zhang Zhou wanted to obtain more benefits from the old Daoist.


    Instead, he came in the name of collecting alchemy materials, so that he could make a transaction in the Dragon Continent. The Royal Pellet wasn''t just valued by the Emperor, it was also something legendary among the people, and was highly respected, but no one dared to sell it without permission. That was a capital offense that no one could doubt. In the past few years, he had privately sold quite a few Imperial Pill via an underground market in the Dragon Continent. Even if something were to happen, he wouldn''t be able to find out about it. This matter was kept a secret and there had been no news of it for the past few years. Thus, he let his guard down and let one of his trusted disciples follow him to complete the transaction. He had overestimated the loyalty of his disciples, and had even more severely underestimated the darkness of the local grassroots management. In the current situation, as long as Zhang Zhou frowned, he would die without a doubt! Zhang Zhou said, "Currently, I''m the only one who knows about this, but tomorrow, it will be made public!"


    Qing Lin no longer had the courage to clamor. While enduring the pain, he crawled down and begged with tears streaming down his face, "This humble Taoist begs for mercy, my lord!"


    Zhang Zhou picked him up, and laughed: "If I want your life, I only need to hand over the evidence, and I can also get quite a bit of credit! Don''t you think so? "


    Qing Lin nodded and begged while sobbing, "Whatever sire needs, this humble Taoist will do as you say!"


    "I want to know the method to concoct the pill. Don''t worry, it isn''t the secret method to refine a pill. I only need the method to concoct the pill!" Secondly, I want to know why you are so resistant to beating up! "


    Zhang Zhou passed the letter from Daoist Master Qing Lin to the King of Great North River to Zhou Ru, who finally felt relieved. The problem had been solved! Such a letter could completely be discovered by ''later on without anyone noticing''. Zhou Ru was very satisfied that there would not be any hidden dangers.


    "With this letter, we can let him go back peacefully. He won''t dare to go back on his words and take revenge in the future!"


    "Rest assured, the future of that Daoist Priest is more valuable than us. There is no need to do something like mutual destruction!"


    Zhou Ru smiled and nodded as he looked at Zhang Zhou in admiration.


    "You brat, you really do have some cultivation experience, you passed just like that!"


    "It is not the ability of a lowly official, but the reasonable and appropriate words of the lord in the court. That is why the old Daoist was willing to bow his head and bow!"


    The fawning Zhou Ru laughed out loud.


    "Enough, enough. If you keep talking, this old man won''t even know his surname!" It was luck this time, but in the future, remember not to be reckless, being too complacent is easy to capsize! "We still need to be careful!"


    Zhang Zhou replied respectfully.


    As for the statement made in front of everyone during the interrogation, it was like stabbing the heavens, not enough to cause any big ruckus. It was all for the sake of settling the dispute between the two parties in the future. After discussing with Zhou Ru in advance, after disbanding the crowd, he used the method of formation to pull Qing Lin and the Great North River King together and finally obtained this letter. The main purpose of this letter was to make Zhou Ru feel at ease and not worry about any future troubles that might arise because if both sides were to clash in the future, just this evidence of the crime would ruin the future of Qing Lin. As for the real evidence of the crimes that Zhang Zhou had grasped, Zhou Ru did not know about it because he wanted to use these evidence that could put him to death to secretly coerce Qing Lin to do something shady for him.


    The final result was, first, most people believed that this conflict had been settled through private negotiations between the two sides. As for whether they spent the money or used other methods to make a guess, if word of it got out, they wouldn''t be able to escape. Second, once Zhou Ru obtains the protective talisman, he would not have to worry about troubles in the future! Thirdly, Zhang Zhou obtained the benefits he wanted!


    Zhang Zhou only got a few prescriptions to cure the common ailments and injuries, and was guided by Qing Lin to make the pills. Zhang Zhou had this idea a long time ago, but he had no reliable method of making the pills and was forced to run aground. The appearance of Qing Lin, the Minister of Medicine, had easily solved the problem!), and he promised to keep the pills for half a year as long as it was stored as required.


    As for Dao Elder Qing Lin, Zhang Zhou had also given him enough benefits to ease his heart! A bonus from the drug proceeds. He even informed Daoist Master Qing Lin that if the illegitimate child stayed in the capital, it would be easier for him to cause trouble. He could bring it to Hezhou, and he would be in charge of taking care of it, which would be better than living in the capital in fear. Furthermore, he warned him not to sell the Imperial Pill because the risk was too great. As for the disciples who betrayed him, Zhang Zhou promised that he would not let them appear again.


    Qing Lin could not help but sigh. He already had no choice but to board Zhang Zhou''s boat. He could either sit down or dive into the water to die.


    In the midst of his depression, Zhang Zhou gave him a profit of 20,000 taels of silver in advance, which finally made Qing Lin smile a little. Twenty thousand taels was enough to buy too many people''s dignity, honor, freedom, and even their lives. Naturally, that would be enough to settle a grudge that had no intention or purpose!


    There were a total of 12 disciples, and Qing Lin had only taken away 6 of them, the other 6 were people Qing Lin did not want to see again. There were a total of 12 disciples, and Qing Lin had only taken away 6 of them, and the other 6 were people Qing Lin did not want to see again.


    Zhang Zhou even found some valuable information from Qing Lin''s mouth.


    The current situation of the Son of Heaven wasn''t good; the battle between the Jing King and the crown prince was very intense; the Jing King didn''t like the art of pills, so the Pill Emperor''s attitude towards him was very ordinary ¡­


    The thing that caught Zhang Zhou''s attention the most was that the Queen was not only the sole ruler of the harem, but also the Ping Wang''s mother. The other concubines all came from families without officials, but the Empress'' father was an assistant minister in the imperial court, the second civil servant to be handed over the chair by Lu Dai Wen. Zhang Zhou thought to himself, in the end, it would be hard to say who would succeed the throne, but at the moment, these weren''t things he needed to worry about. What he was concerned about was that apart from King Jing and King Ning, another force had entered his field of vision ¡ª the empress''s clan was inferior in age to the equal king, but the empress and Lu Daiwen had the ability and strength to do all of this for the equal king in advance.

 C27

    Li Shuting''s daughter was also a virtuous and intelligent person, loved by the empress in the palace. After receiving her father''s letter, she personally made a try at the soap, and sure enough, it was fresh and wonderful, smooth and fragrant, giving a few pieces to the empress as soon as possible. Consort Li even used the title of Empress to give it to the concubines in the palace for them to try it. As expected, they all liked it and couldn''t help but ask in private and found out that the soap came from Li Fei''s hometown, Hezhou.


    Li Fei talked privately with the empress about the origins of this item. The empress could naturally see the prospects of this item as well as its enormous business opportunity, so she directly assigned one of her trusted aides to accompany the steward of the Li family to He Zhou. Li Shuting did not dare to delay and immediately informed Zhang Zhou.


    In his previous life, in this life, this was the first time Zhang Zhou had seen a real eunuch. The head steward of the Palace, Fu Xiang, was a well-built old man with a kind face.


    Fu Xiang was a kind person. He did things safely and loyally. He was highly valued by the empress. Previously, when they were guiding the way, Li Shuting had told Zhang Zhou everything in his daughter''s letter, so that Zhang Zhou would have a general understanding of the situation. In his heart, he was already prepared to respond.


    Fu Xiang had a good impression of Zhang Zhou after greeting him politely. He smiled and said, "Are you the owner of the soap? I didn''t expect him to be so young! "


    Zhang Zhou bowed and said humbly: "Head Supervisor, the perfumed soap is indeed made by this lowly person''s workshop! However, this little one is not the master! "


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Zhou said seriously, "Only with His Majesty''s possession of the four seas would the empress be worthy of being the master of all the wonderful things in the world!"


    Li Shuting, who was sitting by the side, felt that his waist was about to be broken by Zhang Zhou''s shameless flattery. Although he had to admit that Zhang Zhou''s flattery was more of a good deed, he had to admit that Zhang Zhou''s flattery was indeed more of a benefit. Li Shuting thought to himself, "With this little bastard''s shamelessness, his future is truly limitless!"


    Zhang Zhou continued, "This soap is a wondrous item to cleanse the dust. It suits the Empress''s wish to bathe the world, so this humble one will not dare to be the master of this wonderful item! "Sir steward, you''re the empress''s most trusted person, so I''d like to ask you to help me with an idea. What kind of name would I have to choose to satisfy the empress?"


    Fu Xiang''s smile became wider. He stood up and supported Zhang Zhou who was bowing and talking, saying, "You little brat, although you are young, your thoughts are very meticulous! As for the name, that''s up to the empress to decide.


    Only the two of them could hear his words as he said, "30% of the profits from this item is for the esteemed empress and you. In the future, I''ll have to depend on the steward''s help and complete planning for my livelihood!"


    To put it bluntly, 30% of the profit would be given to Fu Xiang. As for how much the empress got, that was none of his business.


    Who didn''t like their own importance being acknowledged by others? Zhang Zhou flattered Fu Xiang with a very comfortable heart, giving him a big red packet. Fu Xiang was naturally satisfied. Having become a major shareholder, he naturally had to think for his own pocket.


    "How much does the soap cost? "How much is the monthly rate?"


    "Honestly speaking, Head Supervisor, the making of this soap is extremely complicated. The cost of a single piece of soap costs five taels of silver. This was not even counting the transportation fee! The production is also not that big, only around 5,000 yuan a month! " Naturally, Zhang Zhou could not tell him that the production cost was one tael of silver which could be used to make ten pieces.


    Fu Xiang nodded. "The production is indeed low. I''m guessing that even the ladies in the capital don''t have enough." "Think of a way to increase production, and I''ll go back and report to the empress. This soap can''t be less than twenty silver for sale!"


    Zhang Zhou found it hard to suppress his joy as he said, "As you command! This humble one has a presumptuous request. Could the steward appreciate it and come to the Han house for a few drinks tonight? "


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful!"


    When night fell, Zhang Zhou''s house had only two people in it: Fu Xiang and Zhang Zhou. Fu Xiang had been in the palace for so many years, yet he had never tasted any delicacies before. However, Zhang Zhou''s side of the table was filled with special and ingenious dishes, truly worthy of his attention! Especially that He Zhou Lie. He opened Fu Xiang''s eyes wide and praised him repeatedly. Zhang Zhou was extremely easy to "judge a person by his appearance", and it was largely due to his "personal liking". He could chatter endlessly with people he liked and talk very little with people he didn''t like. This was also one of the stubborn sides of his character. His first impression of Fu Xiang was that he liked his appearance, was willing to get close to him, and was comfortable chatting with him. After downing a few cups of wine, Zhang Zhou forgot about his identity and began to speak casually. As for Fu Xiang, he didn''t like being disobedient. He really liked Zhang Zhou''s free will, and the more the two chatted, the more they speculated about each other.


    "Little boat, stop addressing me as'' Head Supervisor ''or'' Head Supervisor ''. I''m in a temper with you. Just call me Uncle Fu!"


    Zhang Zhou was also a little tipsy. He raised his glass and said, "Uncle Fu, I will listen to you. If there''s something wrong with Little Zhou''s words, please don''t be picky!"


    "Just say it, it''s alright. I''ve been living in the palace for so many years, so I''ll have to be careful with my words. There aren''t many rules here today!"


    "Uncle!" He continued, "Uncle, I have never had a mother since I was young, and my father has also left at the age of eight. After so many years, my father''s appearance has already become indistinct, yet he has just left like that! Why can''t I just call for my parents when I''m in trouble, and leave it to willfulness and act like a spoiled child?! "


    He couldn''t help but think of his parents and children from his previous life, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears. This feeling of yearning for one''s family was definitely not fake. Fu Xiang also associated himself with this. If he had a good family background, who would enter the palace? They felt the same way, and their noses were aching, but they didn''t know how to comfort her!


    Zhang Zhou wiped away his tears and continued, "Uncle, it''s not that I want to get on your good side. If one day you grow old and step down, you can come to Hezhou. I''ll raise you and you can do whatever you want!" Perhaps, when I have a child, you will also have to live your life as a grandchild! "


    Zhang Zhou had a completely different perspective on human nature than this world. He did not have any direct relatives, so even if he were to support a few elders and have his children call them grandpas, he would not feel any pressure. But Lucky was different. He raised his glass and his emotions were in turmoil all of a sudden! When a eunuch was in power, everyone would revere him. But when he was in dire straits, a phoenix that had lost its feathers was no better than a chicken. Who would care about him?


    Fu Xiang had never seen anyone in his entire life. He could tell with a single glance that this person was a fake. As for Zhang Zhou''s sincerity, he couldn''t see any trace of falsehood in it!


    However, Fu Xiang still slowly put down his wine cup. With an indifferent expression, he said, "Zhang Zhou, you are toying with this chore!"


    Zhang Zhou acted as if he did not see the change, as he raised his finger high in the air and swore, "Uncle, look at this, Little Boat is now swearing that if Little Boat is deceiving him, he will die a horrible death!"


    The world valued oaths greatly, and the last bit of Fu Xiang''s doubt was dispelled by a "pa" sound as he slapped the table, "Nonsense, why aren''t you slapping your own face yet? Take back your words! Pui! Pui! Inauspicious!"


    Zhang Zhou sniffed, then wiped his eyes and laughed: "Uncle, the people are doing it, the sky is watching, Little Boat is not lying, why should I be afraid of that? "Uncle, you spilled the wine!"


    Fu Xiang was both angry and amused as he scolded the little bastard. Zhang Zhou felt a sense of kinship with Fu Xiang. Moreover, he felt an instinctive pity for these handicapped people. His words were from his own heart, and he wasn''t just using them for himself. Using his sincerity to exchange goodwill, Zhang Zhou didn''t feel there was anything wrong with it!


    That night, many of Zhang Zhou''s emotions had been vented out, including the unforgettable memories of his past life. Yu''er''s sadness at leaving, his anger at being unable to do anything, the pressure of offending Qing Lin, and so on. He cried for a while, laughing like a child. The drunk Fu Xiang was also aroused many feelings of sadness. From time to time, he would cry and laugh with him until both of them collapsed.


    Drunk in the middle of the night, a warm feeling!


    Zhang Zhou personally escorted Fu Xiang out of the city. Along the way, he said a lot of things, but he didn''t say a single word of flattery nor did he mention business. He only reminded Fu Xiang how to take care of his body, how to ameliorate the struggles within the palace, and so on and so forth.


    "Uncle, you must remember, if you feel that something is amiss, quickly return to your village. Don''t be greedy for that bit of authority!" "I''ve said it already, look after your child for me. Only then will I raise you. Do you remember?"


    "Uncle, in the back of the car, this is the sofa that I gave you. It''s very comfortable. Lie down when you''re tired. I guarantee that you''ll be able to get rid of your fatigue!"


    "Uncle, I gave you that small wooden mallet on your back. Don''t lose it, you know how to use your strength when you use it!" And there''s also that foot massage wheel. After you''ve scalded your foot, you can step on it and give it a massage, and you can live for a hundred years! "


    "Also, take it easy on those He Zhou Lie. The palace is not like the outside. Drink too much, and you even hurt your body!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Fu Xiang did not have any descendants in his life, so he felt very warm inside. In the end, Zhang Zhou secretly gave him ten thousand taels of silver and he almost kicked him to the ground.


    "Uncle, what are you doing!?" In the capital palace, anything did not require money! Nephew will give you some silver for your daily expenses, why don''t you care about it! "


    "Scram!" I still need your money? "


    Zhang Zhou lowered his head and rubbed his butt. How could he possibly see that Fu Xiang was secretly wiping the tears from his eyes while laughing and scolding him?


    This was something that Seventh Master had a hundred percent experience with. Seventh Master had chosen to retreat, and his old wounds had prevented him from dealing with some of the things in the relay station.


    He already knew about Tang Yu''er''s matter. The boorish man didn''t know how to comfort others, so he could only do his best to help Zhang Zhou keep watch. He walked around and supervised the place, which more or less saved him some energy.


    Zhang Zhou secretly "brought" the woman whom he had loved for a long time into his house. When he saw her sad face, she couldn''t hide her joy, so he used Zhang Zhou''s sentence to hide his wonderful expression.


    "What age are you? Why are you still reserved?"


    These days, Zhang Zhou had spent all his effort to do what he could, constantly busy himself without stopping, just so that he wouldn''t be idle. Not many people knew that he was using this method to conceal the sadness in his heart, the panic, the longing! Finally came a note from Chen Chaoying: "The pier returns, come quickly!"


    Zhang Zhou did not dare to be negligent as he led Erniu away on a horse. Along the way, all sorts of bad feelings assaulted him. "Why is it that this is a letter from Chen Chaoyin?" "What happened?" "Don''t let anything happen to him!" Zhang Zhou felt his body was trembling.


    Erniu was too strong for the horse to handle. Zhang Zhou didn''t have the time to wait for him. He left Erniu to deal with the situation and went straight to the dock.


    The pier was the territory of the Winged Flood Dragon Gang, and after what happened with the Winged Flood Dragon Gang last time, who didn''t know of the evil reputation of Zhang Zhou from the Hezhou Prefecture? Flying Son''s power had developed rapidly, and he was no longer inferior to the sub-division of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, but whose subordinate was Flying Son? Zhang Zhou! Since when was Fei Zi not respectful in front of Zhang Zhou?! He was also the head of Hezhou. He was truly the first brother of the two in black and white in the Hezhou Prefecture.


    Someone saw the flying horse coming from Zhang Zhou and immediately reported it to Chen Chaoyin, who was guarding the pier. When Chen Chaoyin received the report, he quickly walked out of the crowd. Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, saw a group of people surrounding the dock and ran over. After seeing Chen Chaoying, he jumped off the horse and threw himself in front of Chen Chaoying without any respect. He grabbed his arm and asked with a trembling voice, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Chen Chaoying thought about it but didn''t say anything. Instead, he grabbed his wrist and walked into the crowd. The crowd took the initiative to open up a path for the two of them, allowing them to pass through. Zhang Zhou soon saw a stretcher on the ground. There was a person lying on it. After running a few steps, he could clearly see that it was Yang Xiaolang.


    Yang Xiaolang''s eyes were tightly shut while his lips were tightly pursed. His face was pale as a sheet, and his expression was pained. The thick white cloth wrapped around his chest had already revealed a large amount of blood, which was extremely eye-catching. Zhang Zhou threw himself at him. He wanted to hug him but did not dare to. He was afraid of aggravating his injuries. He was at a loss of what to do. Tears were already streaming down his face as he mumbled.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, young man!?"


    No one present, including Chen Chaoyin, had ever seen a Big Brother lose his composure like this. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. He had heard many times that Zhang Zhou had risked his life for a thief like Fei Zi. Now that he had seen him so emotional, he truly believed that Zhang Zhou was loyal. However, to tell the truth, the reason why Zhang Zhou had lost his composure was because of too much anxiety and depression, too much anger and worry!


    Chen Chaoyin squatted beside Zhang Zhou and said softly, "Master Zhang, Yang Xiaolang suffered from an arrow wound on his chest, so he was in too much of a hurry when he climbed onto the shore. In addition, he had accumulated some fire in his heart, which caused his wound to rupture and he fainted, I have already felt his pulse, so he should be fine, but it''s not easy to hit the road, so we should stay here until his injury stabilizes before returning to the city!"


    Zhang Zhou wiped off his tears and turned around, "Thank you, Big Brother Chen. I beg you, please send someone to Hezhou, to my home. Tell me, I want to find the best doctor, and I need to get here as soon as possible!"


    Chen Chaoyin nodded and instructed a man with nimble hands and feet to go. Chen reminded him again, "Yang Xiaolang came back by boat. The brothers didn''t let the boat leave. You should ask the captain and get some information. Maybe it won''t be that bad!"


    The boat was tied up at the dock, and the boatman was trembling as he stood on the shore. If he could, he would have already run away. He really didn''t want to cause any trouble here. Zhang Zhou did not dare to hide anything from him.


    "This injured little brother was sent on the boat by a tall and strong man. At that time, little brother was still conscious. He only wanted me to come to Hezhou as soon as possible."


    The boatman gestured to Zhang Zhou and said, "That man who sent him here didn''t see any injuries. He just left after exchanging a few words with little brother." Other than telling me to hurry up, little brother didn''t mention anything else on the boat. Great sir, it really has nothing to do with me! "


    Zhang Zhou did not make things difficult for the boatman. As he said, that man should be Liu Qingshan, but he did not say anything about Tang Shui''er. As for what happened, no one knew.


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t think of any solutions, so he could only wait anxiously at the pier, guarding Yang Xiaolang. Four hours later, a large group of people appeared at the dock. Because they knew the reason, they did not cause much of a disturbance in the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. Otherwise, the aggressive attitude of those people would have easily led to a misunderstanding. Yunan Seven, Lin Nine, Qu Thirteen, Ma Heizi, Flying Zi, and even Guan Yuniang had arrived as well. Nearly a hundred people followed behind them, including Erniu, who had changed horses.


    Seven or eight doctors and coaches came and surrounded Yang Xiaolang, who had already been carried into the dock hut, without any instructions. These doctors were not invited to the city, but were members of the Nine Regions Medical Center. They happened to be in the city to purchase medicinal herbs, so Guan Yuniang brought them along with her. Although he was still somewhat nervous about the operation, he was clear about the procedure. This was a "first aid treatment" method that he had developed over the past few months in the Nine Regions Medical Hospital! Each of them had their own responsibilities. They swiftly rearranged and bandaged the wounds!


    Chen had never seen so many doctors dealing with a patient together, but the efficiency was amazing.


    Yang Xiaolang slowly woke up not long after. The doctor helped Yang Xiaolang consume the pill with warm water. After indicating that Zhang Zhou was fine, Zhang Zhou asked everyone to withdraw from the room. He sat on the side of the bed and held Yang Xiaoluo''s hand, whispering, "What happened?"


    Yang Xiaolang was about to get agitated, but Zhang Zhou quickly stopped him, "Xiaolang, now is not the time for you to get agitated. Save your strength and tell me what happened!"


    Yang Xiaolang took a few deep breaths as he tried to suppress the pain in his chest. Gradually, he calmed himself down and began to narrate the story from time to time.

 C28

    The three people of Liu Qingshan''s group rushed to the dock without stopping. They took the boat provided by Chen Chaoying and headed straight for the capital. They disembarked at the dock on the way, not mentioning the dust and dust.


    The pier of the capital was part of Riverside County, which was under the jurisdiction of the capital. It was about fifty li from the capital. It was also the only civilian passenger dock in the capital. Back then, this was how the Tang sisters had left the capital.


    Based on Tang Shui''er''s memories, the three of them had only used half a day to find the inn at the border between the capital and Riverside County. This was not only the only way to enter the capital, it was also the meeting point of many different directions.


    After some investigation, he found two roads in the northeast of the inn. One was planted with poplar trees, and the other was planted with willow trees. According to Tang Yu''er, that willow path should be the path to the manor. In contrast to the endless stream of pedestrians on other routes, there had never been a pedestrian on either path before. The three of them did not dare to go directly on the road out of fear of alarming the snake by beating the grass with their feet. His goal during the day was too big, so he could only take advantage of the time when it was night. As he continued forward, there were a few forks in the road that allowed him to "avoid the Yang but not the Willow." After walking for a whole night, he finally saw the manor that was comparable in size to the small town. Liu Qingshan decided to hide outside the manor first, and at night, he would enter the manor to investigate. After all, his martial arts skills were the highest, so he was naturally the most confident in his movements.


    That night, Liu Qingshan entered the village by himself, but there were too many courtyards in the manor, and many alleys, so he didn''t dare to venture too deep. The first night, he returned with no results, but no one noticed him. On the second day, Liu Qingshan entered the village again. The scope expanded a bit, and the situation was still the same. It was not until the third night that he finally found some reference materials mentioned by Tang Shui''er. Although Zhang Zhou had warned her to scout carefully, Liu Qingshan still believed that he had already figured out a pretty good route. Perhaps he might have the chance to save Tang Yu''er and ask her to draw up a detailed map, but since Tang Shui''er insisted on going with her, Liu Qingshan could not refuse her. Furthermore, Tang Shui''er also knew some martial arts and was relatively familiar with the manor. Without even discussing Liu Qingshan, she headed back to her original residence. Liu Qingshan was unable to stop her, so she could only follow, but in the end, they were ambushed by countless people in the surrounding of the residence. Yang Xiaolang, with his sharp perception and outstanding archery skills, had killed more than ten people in the night, and she had also been hit in the chest by an arrow. Thanks to Zhang Zhou''s armor, the wound only went through her, otherwise her life would have been lost on the spot! Liu Qingshan risked his life to save Yang Xiaolang, but he also lost sight of Tang Shui''er. In addition, Yang Xiaoluo was injured, so he couldn''t be delayed, so he could only bandage Yang Xiaoluo''s wounds and swiftly evacuate. Fortunately, Liu Qingshan''s physique was different from ordinary people, so he painstakingly brought him back to the dock to find a boat to return to Hezhou. Liu Qingshan chose to stay behind and plan to save them.


    After Zhang Zhou heard the story and comforted Yang Xiaolang for a while, he let him rest and walked out of the hut. According to Yang Xiaoluo''s description, the enemy''s ambush was already prepared, and there was no lack of experts. Although he had confirmed Zhuang Zi''s location, Zhang Zhou''s frown deepened. He suddenly thought of something and called for the leaders along with Chen Chaoying.


    "According to my speculations, Shui''er was most likely discovered the moment she landed on the shore of the capital! Such a huge power would definitely set up spies at the dock! Otherwise, it would be impossible to set up an ambush at the place where the two sisters lived. They did not choose to fight outside the manor, but sat and waited for them to enter the ambush. My guess is that the other party does not want to cause too much trouble outside the manor, lest they cause trouble that they do not want to cause! This was the capital, after all. With so many people around, it was easy for him to be exposed. However, if we were to take action in the Manor, we will not have such considerations! "


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and continued, "But Brother Liu let their plan fail. Perhaps it was because they were afraid of Brother Liu''s strength, or perhaps it was because they still did not want to attract attention outside the manor, but they did not encounter any assassination on their way back to the pier. But! The other party definitely will not let Brother Liu and Xiao Lang leave. If my guess is correct, there must be someone following them around the pier. They also want to find out who the mastermind is! "


    Chen Chaoying nodded, "That''s right. What you said makes a lot of sense. They will definitely have a boat following Xiao Lang to Hezhou, and since Xiao Lang came ashore, we have been active at the dock. So they will definitely be hiding somewhere not far from the pier."


    Zhang Zhou said resolutely, "Those people must be taken down!"


    Turning around to look at Chen Chaoying, Chen Chaoying laughed loudly, "Master Zhang, no matter who it is, it is Chen Chaoying''s duty on the ground of Hezhou!"


    Zhang Zhou thanked him and began to assign the tasks. After a secret investigation by Chen Chaoyin''s subordinates, they soon confirmed that there was no one suspicious on the dock, so the person following them should still be on the boat.


    Yang Xiaolang was lifted onto the carriage and the group left the dock. At the same time, a few boats left in succession, and the pier suddenly became cold and deserted.


    A short while later, a willow leafy awning appeared on the dock. Two people stepped out of the boat and left the shore. There was a place where horses were rented on the pier. These two men with ordinary appearances and strong bodies walked over, looked around, and then one of them shouted, "Boss, let''s rent two horses!"


    He heard a voice from behind a haystack at the side, "Not renting!"


    "Because I, your grandfather, don''t want to rent it!"


    No one seemed to have noticed that the Willow Leaf Apostle, which had just landed on the dock, had already stealthily left. But soon, the owner of the boat discovered that the river surface had been completely blocked by the boats belonging to the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. There were many people standing on the boat, and each one of them had an unfriendly attitude. One of the men, who was tall and straight, shouted to the men on the barge, "Are you going back to the docks to have a chat? "Please choose your own choice, it''s better to be happy here in the water!"


    The boatman with the paddle did not reply. A middle-aged man dressed as a trader came out from the awning. He cupped his hands together as if he wanted to say something, but the person who had shouted earlier had already given the order!


    "Sink it!"


    The two men on the shore did not dare to resist and were tied up obediently. They pleaded, "Everyone, please spare us, we are here to find our friends. We really don''t have much money on us!" Please be magnanimous! "


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Oh, I wonder which one of your friends is from Hezhou?"


    The two stammered as they could not answer. Zhang Zhou also did not pay any more attention to them. Not long later, two more people were carried ashore from the river like drowned chickens by the Flying Dragon Gang''s gang members.


    None of the four people on the boat left! Zhang Zhou only said one sentence to Fei Zi.


    "I only want the answer!"


    An hour later, someone finally spoke! The answer was "Rich Hall". They were the subordinates of the Wealthy Class, so their superior''s orders were to follow Yang Xiaolang and figure out his background. They didn''t know anything else.


    The Rich Hall was one of the top chambers of commerce in the martial arts world. It operated mainly in the more prosperous areas of the capital and the south. To a certain extent, it could even be considered a representative of the business groups in the Southern Prefecture.


    This also brought Zhang Zhou back to reality: When dealing with a single target, one must never think of a single plan and act on it. It was just like how when dealing with an extremely powerful enemy, the person who stabbed you might not be his target of revenge, but his subordinate or helper. Before he could get close to his target, he was killed by them. As long as one had sufficient strength, there would be plenty of people who would be willing to "draw swords and help" like him. When you want to fight a wolf, your opponent is actually a pack of wolves! If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have died before he could make it as a disciple!


    The Rich Hall was the first to step out and "draw a sword to help".


    It was difficult to be as simple as a duel between two powerhouses. After several moves, the victor and loser could be decided, and life and death was set. It was neat and swift! That was not something that could be solved in a day and a night with just a blade and a sword. If some powers did not deal with each other, the hatred that had spawned for hundreds of years might not be able to completely eliminate the other party! But no matter who it was, as long as they stood on the opposing side''s side, then they were the enemies they had to deal with.


    The four of them did not know who the real mastermind was, so they simply followed orders. Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, he had a better understanding of the Rich Hall.


    When the wealthy Tang Dynasty was established, they already had quite a bit of strength. They had once strongly supported the Tang Dynasty and had accumulated a deep sense of incense! In the past hundred years, he had made great progress. The most remarkable thing was that no matter who succeeded to the throne, no matter which minister was powerful enough to rule the world, no matter how brutal the factional struggles were, the Wealth Hall would still stand tall! From this, it could be seen how powerful his ability to benefit both sides was and how he was able to balance the benefits of all sides.


    The rich hall had two main industries: casinos and banks! These two businesses required absolute strength and financial resources as a foundation. If one were to say which gang had the closest relationship with the imperial government, then the Wealth Hall would definitely be in the top three. In some small towns of the Southern Ten Prefectures, the Fugui Hall''s authority had even exceeded that of the government offices.


    The Wealth Hall had a total of eighteen halls, and there were more than ten thousand people serving them. However, it was always to the south and to the north. To a certain extent, it was also taking a measured stance towards the court, self-controlling the risk of overflowing after being filled.


    To Zhang Zhou, such a rich hall was an enormous existence.


    Zhang Zhou was a bit irritated. He hadn''t figured out the real enemy yet, but now there was another rich man''s hall! He was also glad that his opponent was worried about him not being able to see the light of day. Otherwise, with the other party''s influence, it would have been effortless for them to suppress him! Just based on a wealthy hall that was adept at taking advantage of both sides, there was no need for him to weigh the pros and cons. He would help the other party take care of him without hesitation!


    In the long run, Zhang Zhou wouldn''t care about the Wealth Hall. However, right now, he was weak, like an ant. He did not even have the qualifications to be an opponent of the Wealth Hall! But Zhang Zhou would never sit still and wait for death.


    Zhang Zhou remembered a leader from his previous life saying: strategic contempt for the enemy, tactical respect for the enemy. With this kind of wisdom experience, Zhang Zhou would definitely comply!


    Right now, the advantageous condition was that the Rich Hall had never been interested in a remote place like Hezhou. Therefore, they did not have any businesses in Hezhou! In other words, Zhang Zhou was still in the unknown range of the Rich Hall. The more he hid under the table for a day, the more initiative he would have to take. If they were set on a target by the Wealthy Class, they would absolutely not have the leisure to kill again and again. They would definitely use earth-shattering thunderous means to smack themselves to death, and they might not even have the chance to survive. As for Cao Yi, since he had just entered the capital, he didn''t have any power. Even if he wanted to protect himself, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to do anything. Moreover, facing such a powerful opponent, he didn''t want to drag Cao Yi in and use him as cannon fodder.


    There was no such thing as a wall without wind. The first suspect of the Wealth Hall should be the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, and they would soon find out who he was. Therefore, the time he could use was very limited.


    Zhang Zhou immediately made a decision. He asked Chen Chaoyin to cover him up and send more elites to the capital. He wanted to gather as much information about the Wealth Hall and that power as possible while searching for Liu Qingshan. His current understanding of the outside world was too little, too little, too little. From then on, the "shadow" of the Nine Prefectures'' businesses began to focus on the capital.


    Zhang Zhou had always had an ulterior motive. It was extremely secretive, to the point that even Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er were not aware of it! He had secretly trained one, similar to the special forces in his previous life, which he named "Yaksha".


    Only a few of the participants knew about this. Back then, when the Ma Qu duo went to recruit refugees, they had also secretly recruited over thirty youngsters who were under twenty years old and had some skills. They had used their own lives in exchange for a chance to survive. These 30 plus people plus a dozen orphans with good aptitude were under the special charge of Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen. They were hiding in a remote manor not too far away from Zhang Yuan, training in the art of killing and coordinating.


    Zhang Zhou''s most direct method was to use his family''s lives to ensure their loyalty. For the past two to three months, Zhang Zhou had been fighting with these people quite a bit, training them to coordinate and coordinate with each other. Although there was still a big gap between him and his ideal goal, Zhang Zhou still lacked a powerful counterattack, so he decided to give it a try. If he didn''t use it now, he probably wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    On the surface, the Nine Regions business was calm and peaceful, but they had already started an unprecedented operation in the dark. After all, the time for development was too short, and many aspects were exposed, but Zhang Zhou did not have the time to slowly adjust! As for the problem, as long as they were not fatal, it was not necessarily a bad thing to expose them now.


    One of the most difficult problems was the shortage of people who could be appointed. If he could do that, he would have to send out a large number of elite descendants at any time and place. That would take a very long time to manage and accumulate. Within a few days, Guan Yuniang and Old Yellow had been selecting and selecting fifty to sixty people to the capital. Some of them had been trained by themselves, while others had been hired. As for how the division of labor would operate, it was up to Old Yellow to decide, Zhang Zhou did not specifically participate!


    The people from the Wealthy Class had arrived as expected. Their target was the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. Chen found Zhang Zhou and asked him to disguise himself as one of his subordinates to meet with the representative of the rich and powerful hall.


    The leader of the Hall of Wealth was a middle-aged fatty with the appearance of a shopkeeper. He had led dozens of companions and could be said to be in full fury.


    Chen Chaoying looked at the fat man, who was obviously disdainful. He smiled and said, "I wonder what can I do for you, Manager Wang?"


    "Everyone''s busy, so I''ll go straight to the point! Several brothers of the Wealthy Class have disappeared from your territory. I would like an explanation! "


    "Oh, is there such a thing? I will get my brothers to help me investigate! "


    Manager Wang seemed to have confirmed that Chen Chaoying would say no, so he sneered, "Hehe, Chen Chaoying, you don''t do things in secret, but four people went missing on your turf. Do you think everything will be alright just because you pretend you don''t know? Do you take me for a child? "


    The tone of his voice was extremely rude. In other words, he was someone with status! In the eyes of our Wealthy Class Hall, your Flying Flood Dragon Gang is just a bunch of laborers who can''t get into the limelight.


    Chen Chaoying was not angry at all. He just smiled as usual.


    "You don''t know, but you don''t. You should have heard my words clearly!"


    "Hmph, looks like you''ve hardened your heart to pretend to be innocent?"


    Chen seemed to have lost interest in talking.


    "In that case, there is nothing I can do to help Manager Wang!" Please go back! "


    Manager Wang''s eyes were cold.


    "Chen Chaoying, do you believe that with just one word from our Wealth Hall, your Flying Flood Dragon Gang will starve to death in this rotten land called the pier!?"


    "Hahaha!" As if he had heard a great joke, Chen Chaoying burst into laughter.


    "Of course I do, of course I do! We are all poor and have no livelihood, so we can only be bandits. It just so happens that you guys are rich and affluent, so when the time comes, you will definitely want to disturb us! "


    Sword lights, sword shadows, tit for tat!


    "Chen Chaoying, you''re just a second-in-command. Do you have the qualifications to decide the future of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang?"


    "Hehe, Second Boss is also the boss. You are just a dog of the Wealth Hall, you can''t even be considered as a person. What qualifications do you have to bark in front of me!"


    At the end of his speech, Chen Chao''s English also turned cold! Manager Wang felt a bit awkward. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, a burly man with short hair with a saber hanging from his waist snorted and said, "I have long heard that Chen Chao Ying of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang of Hezhou is extremely powerful. I didn''t expect him to be so eloquent.


    These words caused the people from the Wealth Hall to laugh out loud. Manager Wang also revealed a mocking smile, perfectly concealing the awkwardness just now!


    Chen Chaoying glanced at the man, and as if he did not see him, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. He looked extremely contemptuous as he said, "Pitiful thing. How dare you call someone who can''t even manage a seat when he is outside!"


    These words made the man feel even more embarrassed than Manager Wang. It was such a slap in the face. The man walked up to Chen Chaoyin, pointed at him and angrily said, "Chen Chaoyin, do you dare to ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he stopped abruptly! Chen Chaoyin had poured a cup of tea onto his face. The man had tried to cover some of the tea with his hand, but the tea stains on his hair, face and front made him so angry that he reached out to pull the knife out, but Chen Chaoyin was too quick. He got up and grabbed the handle of the knife, pushing the knife back into the scabbard. The man stopped drawing his saber. Instead, he shook the sheath with his hand. The blade stuck out and was easily pushed back by Chen Chaoying who was one step closer...


    The man struck seventeen fists and nine legs and thirteen knees at once. He drew seven sabers and was forced eighteen steps back by Chen Chaoying. None of the sabers could be completed in one move. They were all easily neutralized by Chen Chaoying, and the sabre never left its sheath more than three inches! In the end, Chen Chaoyin moved behind him and lifted him up by the collar, throwing him out of the room.


    Within the span of a few breaths, Chen Chaoying had taken care of the wealthiest guard in the wealthiest hall like a baby, leaving him completely disgraced. Finally, he fell to the ground like a dog eating sh * t.


    Chen Chaoyin tidied up his clothes in a relaxed manner and said to the dumbstruck Manager Wang.


    "Next time, find someone who knows how to speak!"


    After finishing his sentence, he shouted, "Farewell!" Then, without paying any more attention to the stupefied people of the Wealthy Class, Zhang Zhou, who was filled with little stars, left in a carefree manner.

 C29

    Zhang Zhou had a good impression of Chen Chaoying and knew that he was an expert. As for how high he was, he had no idea. Liu Qingshan was the most powerful expert he had ever seen, and Chen Chaoying''s methods today had greatly broadened Zhang Zhou''s horizons. He wanted to bow down to her and recruit her, but there was a trace of hesitation!


    Chen Chaoying''s view of Zhang Zhou was also very different from others. He was young, had the means, the courage, the strategy, and the spirit of loyalty ¡­ Most importantly, he saw a space that could be used. After the last long and wide alleyway incident, he had secretly investigated Zhang Zhou. He had been in Hezhou for less than a year and without any background, yet he could reach such a state today. Not only did he have a rapid rise in official positions, he also had control of both the black and white of the Hezhou Prefecture. Moreover, as a low-key person, he had never put on the airs of a person in power. In the past few days at the dock, not only had he personally changed Yang Xiaolang''s medicine, he had also been able to have a heart-to-heart chat with the ordinary workers at the dock. When encountering a poor boatman, he would generously pay to help him build a ship. What kind of a person was a Flyer? He was just a thief, yet he was forcefully pushed to the position of the underground boss of Hezhou city! And he had done it so quickly that if Zhang Zhou had not planned it, it would have been impossible!


    After thinking about how he had been muddling along in the martial arts world for so long, wasn''t he just trying to gain some status and reputation? He had sacrificed so much for the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, so what did he obtain? After the old Sect Master''s death, because of his personality, he had been repeatedly suppressed and ostracized by the jealous and competitive Flying Flood Dragon Gang. Now, he had been placed at the He Zhou division, becoming Old Yan''s assistant. Firstly, he didn''t want to carry the name of a traitor, and secondly, he didn''t want to go there. Today, he had done this to the Wealth Hall, which was also an emotional catharsis.


    Zhang Zhou''s appearance gave him a sense of ''moving a living tree to death''. Of course he could tell that Zhang Zhou was trying to recruit him. He was only concerned about his face; there were some things that were difficult for him to say.


    Of course, Zhang Zhou didn''t know what he was thinking. He was still scheming in his mind that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely think of a way to steal his support! Was there a need to be afraid of too many talents? Liu Qingshan''s fists were domineering and his actions were steady and steady. Zhang Zhou trusted him greatly! Although the two had a deadline, Zhang Zhou felt that he had a high chance of staying in the future. Chen Chaoying''s martial arts were definitely not bad, and his character was very liked by Zhang Zhou. He knew when to advance and when to retreat. He was also unyielding in power and a loyal person. He was definitely a talent that could take charge of himself. If it could attract subordinates, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. However, it would be hard for him to say anything now that he was in trouble!


    The people of the Wealth Hall left. Old Yan and Old Heng came back! Knowing the ins and outs of what had happened, he was furious. He had always hated Zhang Zhou, so how could he take the blame for him? Last time, Zhang Zhou was in Hezhou City with his face on the ground. Now, Zhang Zhou was in his territory, what was there to worry about?


    Zhang Zhou was not in the mood to argue with him. After bidding farewell to Chen Chaoying, he left the pier with his men. Chen Chaoying tried to plead with Yan Laoheng, but he was rejected by him. In the end, Chen Chaoying even said, "I, Flying Flood Dragon Gang, do not need a traitor like you!" Chen Chao Ying flew into a rage.


    Previously, Zhang Zhou and Chen Chaoying had been in love with each other, only separated by a layer of paper. Then, Yan Lao Heng became the matchmaker between the two of them this time. He broke through the window paper and pushed Chen Chaoying into Zhang Zhou''s arms.


    Zhang Zhou was surprised to see Chen Chaoyin on his horse. After greeting each other, he saw that Chen Chaoying seemed like she wanted to say something but was hesitating. He said apologetically, "Because of me, Brother Chen was criticized by Yan Lao Heng, in my heart ¡­"


    Chen Chaoyin sighed.


    "If the lord feels that he is in debt to the imperial court, then he shall be in charge until the end!"


    "Haha, no problem, no problem at all!" Haha, no problem, no problem at all!


    Zhang Zhou was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Of course I welcome you! "But ¡­" Then he said with a helpless tone, "Brother Chen, to be honest, you should know this as well. I don''t have a bright future ahead of me! Don''t you need to think about it? You must know, if we join now, it''s very likely that we''ll be jumping into a mud puddle. "


    Chen Chaoyin smiled and said seriously, "I can tell that it will be quite troublesome. But so what?" I believe in my intuition that this choice of mine is not wrong! "The worst case scenario would be that I would end up roaming the world. At the very least, it would be better to live on in a decadent manner than before!"


    Zhang Zhou seemed to remember this saying and nodded: "With Brother Chen''s words, I feel at ease!"


    Then, he cupped his fist and solemnly said, "Zhang Zhou welcomes Big Brother Chen to join us!"


    He didn''t need to say much, didn''t need to talk about the benefits of a bargaining chip, nor did he have too many promises.


    "From today onwards, Chao Ying will be your subordinate. If you need anything, feel free to instruct me!"


    "Haha, don''t worry, Big Brother Chen. If you can''t be free, go back to Hezhou and have your mission!"


    Chen Chao Ying also laughed happily. "As long as you trust him, he won''t let you down!"


    The two chatted for a long time. The thing that Chen Chaoying remembered the most was Zhang Zhou''s words, "If there is a chance, let''s go together and see how spectacular this world is!"


    Zhang Zhou did not return to Hezhou. He met Qu Thirteen midway and left with him. Chen returned to Hezhou with his large army, carrying out the tasks assigned to him by Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou followed Qu Thirteen and stealthily took a detour down the pier. In the forest beside the river, Ma Heizi and fifteen elite Yaksha members were waiting for him.


    This was the first time Yaksha had taken action since it was formed. From their expressions, one could tell that they were all excited. Zhang Zhou nodded to them, but he was not as calm as he looked on the surface.


    He had special feelings for these Yaksha members.


    As a commander, he had to have a deep understanding of his subordinates so that he could assign the tasks appropriately and increase the success rate.


    Ever since the "Yaksha" was formed, Zhang Zhou had spent a lot of time roaming around with these people. He wanted to understand these people and master their personality and personal abilities. Using the tactical concepts from his previous life, he used them all to train Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen in detail. These people were all equipped with a new set of knives, daggers, armor, and some special combat equipment. He even brought out the crossbows. There were ten single-handed crossbows and two two-handed crossbows. With regards to these equipment, based on the current manufacturing costs, the average person would definitely not be less than a thousand taels of silver. Among them, the sabre is not made of the best material!


    It could be said that this batch of ''Yaksha'' members had poured all his effort into nurturing them. Zhang Zhou believed that even if only a fifth of them could grow according to their expectations, in the future, they would bring out fifty or five hundred yakshas.


    And the current gap was not in terms of physical fitness and combat ability, but in terms of perception. After all, Zhang Zhou did not come from a military background. He had only heard of some theories based on plagiarism. Naturally, he could not systematically nurture them.


    Ma Heizi and Qu Thirteen originally opposed Zhang Zhou taking the risk himself, but Zhang Zhou said, "First, I will lead the team. You have a chance to come back alive; if I don''t go, you guys will most likely not be able to. Second, both of you are inferior to me in understanding the concept of special forces! Many times, you guys wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between a warrior and a Death Soldier, which is also why I''m worried about you two leading the team. "


    In fact, Zhang Zhou knew that the probability of this mission succeeding was very small, and he also knew that his plan was very reckless. However, the situation was urgent, and he could no longer afford to weigh the pros and cons.


    According to his plan, if he successfully rescued them and returned to Hezhou, he would leave with Guan Yuniang and Tang Yu''er. Although it was not easy to develop to this day, for the sake of Tang Yu''er and his own peace of mind, he had to give it up. This was also the reason why Chen Chaoying was somewhat at a loss when he joined.


    But can they be saved? If he couldn''t succeed, he wouldn''t risk his life in a fight. He would give up decisively and go back to Hezhou to fight them to the end in another way. At worst, he would just end up in the wrong and if he couldn''t take back what he loved, then he would turn the world upside down!


    He was the only one who could decide what to do with all of this. However, Ma Hei Zi and Qu Thirteen could not. With their temperament, if they could not complete the mission, they would not return alive.


    Even though he would deal with it according to the circumstances! The risk of this trip is still enormous. Looking at these familiar faces, Zhang Zhou felt a bit of guilt in his heart. From a certain point of view, they were also risking their lives for their own family, and they could be considered to have no regrets. However, if they really did lose their lives and it was actually because of their selfish desires, there was no difference between this and being heartless and rich. Zhang Zhou had been in this world for a year. Many times, it was still difficult to come up with an idea from his previous life, including respect and understanding for every life.


    For some baffling reason, he thought of a very famous phrase from his previous life: The world is heartless, and everything is useless! Beneath the benefits, life was so cheap! The world in front of him was even more so!


    He hoped that in the future, even more people would be rich and safe. Only then would the value of these people''s lives be increased, and his conscience feel better.


    As soon as the sky darkened, a boat docked at the agreed destination, and the boatman left. Zhang Zhou and his men took over and boarded the boat to the capital! With Fei Zi''s current ability, avoiding the Flying Flood Dragon Gang and capturing a boat wasn''t a difficult task.


    There is a strange phenomenon in the world called "the narrow path between enemies"! Not long after Zhang Zhou left, he actually met Yan Laoheng, who was rushing on his way as well.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Old Yan decided that in order to redeem his relationship with the Wealth Hall, he would use the Wealth Hall to avenge himself! He personally brought along his trusted aides and took a boat to Linjiang County in the middle of the night. He planned to go to the Wealthy Class to apologize and explain the reason!


    Hezhou heading to the capital, Linjiang County was going downriver. Although the watery terrain was not considered dangerous, it was still a night voyage. Without being proficient in navigation, one would not be able to control it. They also needed to be extra careful, strictly controlling the distance between the ships.


    Yan Laoheng''s men were the first to notice Zhang Zhou''s boat. Seeing that it was an ordinary fishing boat, they guessed that it was not some powerful individual and arrogantly shouted, telling Zhang Zhou to give way first! Zhang Zhou had already warned them not to cause unnecessary trouble when he entered the capital with a low profile. The Flying Child was looking for a fishing boat, which was indeed slower than the Flying Flood Dragon Gang''s passenger transport ship. Therefore, Zhang Zhou decided to give way. For Zhang Zhou who was not skilled in water, he would absolutely not choose to ''drive'' the boat in the middle of the night. In the end, the other party thought that Zhang Zhou''s boat was too slow and threatened, "The Winged Flood Dragon Gang''s Branch Lord Yan is here. If you delay any longer, I''ll let you have a taste of this river!"


    When Zhang Zhou heard this, not only did he not get angry, he even sneered. Ye Zichen ordered Qu Thirteen to quickly move to the side to make way ¡­


    When the two ships approached each other, almost all the members of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang who loved to brush their presence all stood up, lined up on the deck, probably wanting to show their faces in front of this ship''s quail, enjoying the other party''s shivering appearance. In the end, all they saw was streaks of deadly cold light, in a single move seventy to eighty percent of the way down, leaving behind a few lucky survivors who tried to escape, but ended up colliding with Old Yan who had just walked out of the cabin! Surrounded by three or four people, they were instantly taken care of by the two waves of arrows. The ambush quickly ended, and only when the powerful crossbows in his hands penetrated his body did he successfully kill Yan Old Heng. Afterwards, Zhang Zhou had even plundered the ship, earning ten thousand taels of silver for the gift that Yan Laoheng intended to give to him. After that, he ordered the sunken ship to leave.


    Disregarding human life? After all, it was better than letting others take my life! In many battles, the difference between right and wrong was not necessarily clear. Instead, it was a conflict that arose to ensure one''s own interests. The victor was the king and the loser was the bandit.


    Zhang Zhou really liked the saying of his previous life: How can time be peaceful? It''s just that someone is moving forward on your behalf! A lot of people want to carry the weight forward for the people they care about! On this point, Zhang Zhuo will choose to willingly, do not evade the burden of being a member of the forward. However, for the benefit of their respective services, countless people who were carrying heavy burdens and walking forward would encounter a collision in their advance, resulting in a conflict that led to life and death. However, in this process, Zhang Zhou would absolutely not uphold the so-called righteousness, and would only choose his friends and enemies.


    Since Old Yan had chosen to be his enemy, he wouldn''t feel the slightest bit guilty if he could get rid of Old Yan!


    Yan Lao Heng, who was at the helm of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang in Hezhou, had not received any news since he had left the dock in Hezhou that very night. A month later, a fisherman found a body in the water and reported it to an official. Regarding this, both the yamen and Riverside County tried to shirk responsibility for it. No one wanted to get involved with it, and no one wanted to stand up for it either. In the end, they left it at that. Some said that this was a method used by the Wealthy Class to teach the Winged Flood Dragon Gang a lesson. Some said that someone had avenged their personal grudge, and some said that an accident had occurred while they were travelling ¡­


    In any case, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang didn''t care about him, so who would actually care about this matter? He had treated it as a grudge between the martial arts world and the martial arts world. It was just a discussion after a round of wine.


    The boat did not directly sail to the capital''s pier. Instead, it entered a fork in the river twenty li in front of them. Qu Thirteen was more familiar with the river and chose this place to hide the boat and the place to land. After hiding the ship with a branch, he waited until nightfall before setting off and starting the first operation in the history of Yaksha''s troops.


    In Zhang Zhou''s hand was a simple and pitiful map drawn according to Yang Xiaoluo''s description. The location of the inn was roughly indicated on the map.


    Of course, they would not dare to strut along the official road. Plus, Liu Qingshan and the others had already alerted the enemy, so the enemy would definitely be on their guard. Zhang Zhou and the others could only use the method of hiding in the woods in the ravine and resting during the day and travelling at night. He took a detour.


    He found the inn, confirmed Liu Dao, and finally saw the manor that Zhang Zhou was so angry about from a distance. Three nights.


    He had to maintain a high vigilance as he progressed through the night. His physical and mental energy consumption was enormous, and he was clearly in a difficult situation. However, his mental state was still quite good. It seemed that his night training had been very effective. Before the operation, everyone must be allowed to rest and recover their physical strength. Thus, they could only wait until the next night to act.


    Now that the manor was right in front of his eyes, Zhang Zhou was at a loss as to how to proceed. After all, combat and theoretical imagination were two different things. But since he had come, he had to give it a try!


    The manor took up a huge amount of land. The east and west were filled with forests. The south was open and the north was facing a mountain. After thinking it over, Zhang Zhou decided to move to the north side of the mountain. At least he could use the advantage of the terrain to figure out the layout of the manor.

 C30

    It was already the third fragment of the night, and clouds covered the moon.


    Every hour, a group of guards would be seen patrolling around the manor with torches in hand. This was something that Yang Xiaolang had never mentioned before. It should be a method to strengthen his vigilance.


    Yaksha''s clothing and equipment were mostly black. Its weapons were even blackened to the maximum to reduce reflection and facilitate night operations. "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" ""! " The patrolling guards, who had their hands on the rules of movement, weren''t too much of a threat to them! The group quickly entered the forest to the east of the Manor.


    The moon was dark and densely forested, and it was not easy to travel. Before and after each division of labor, Zhang Zhou is in the center. Since it was enough to reach the north side of the mountain before dawn, judging by the distance, the time wasn''t too tight. In order to reduce the risk of being discovered by the guards, Zhang Zhou didn''t urge them to increase their speed!


    In order to prevent hidden poisonous creatures such as snakes and scorpions from attacking and injuring them, the pathfinders would constantly use their sabers to slash at the grass and branches blocking their way. As a result, from time to time, there would be alarmed flying hare who would scuttle out, causing everyone to panic. Fortunately, it did not cause any trouble, so Zhang Zhou was taught a lesson. After that, they stopped panicking and being cautious!


    The person in charge of opening the path was nicknamed Little Panther. He was twenty years old this year, and his father was a proper martial artist. He taught him how to practice martial arts since he was young, and at the age of sixteen, his father accidentally killed his opponent in a fight. Little Leopard and his mother relied on their thin fields to survive for three years. In the end, the great disaster in Su Zhou ended their livelihood. They had no choice but to take their mother away from home and become refugees. On the way, his mother became ill. Just as he was despairing, he met Ma Heizi, who was recruiting for the refugees. Little Leopard decided to join, hoping to save his mother''s life. Ma Heizi agreed. Now that his mother had entered Zhang Garden and become an embroidery worker, he had joined Yaksha. Because he was willing to suffer and was skilled, he was very popular with Zhang Zhou.


    The panther scared another hare away, making him unavoidably nervous again. He couldn''t help but curse in anger.


    "Damn it!" "You gave me a fright again. I really should have captured you all and roasted you all. Only then would I be able to vent my anger!"


    Behind him, "Old Crow" was a few years older than him. He had joined "Yaksha" for the sake of his sister and brother''s lives. As the captain of the squadron now, he couldn''t help but remind him, "Cut the f * cking bullsh * t! You want to be confined again, don''t you?! "


    Little Leopard suddenly thought of Ma Heizi''s black face, then he thought of that dark room where he couldn''t even see his own fingers when he slept, and his back felt cold. He turned around to face the old crow, intending to apologize with a nod of his head. In the blink of an eye, Little Leopard felt a cold breeze pass by his face, then he saw a feather arrow enter his right shoulder. Little Leopard reacted instantly and shouted the word "enemy" as he jumped up, knocking the old crow to the ground. The old crow bore the pain and whispered to the little leopard, "Hide quickly!"


    There was no time to waste. The two of them quickly hid behind a tree, and the second wave of arrows shot into the tree where the two of them were hiding, making a "peng peng" sound.


    Little Leopard removed the crossbow from its back and softly shouted "Retreat". The old crow did not hesitate as he bent his body and ran backwards. It was also Yaksha''s iron law to give priority to protecting the wounded as they retreated. Thus, Crow''s departure was very decisive!


    Zhang Zhou and the others were about a hundred feet away from them, and they immediately sensed that something was wrong in front of them. After a short moment of hesitation, they quickly spread out and used the terrain to prepare their defenses, and then they noticed a figure running towards them. After confirming that it was the old crow, Ma Hei Zi softly exclaimed, "It''s one of us!" Those who were defending immediately moved away the crossbows and pointed them at the group, making the old crow run back into the group!


    "There''s an ambush ahead! Little Leopard is blocking it!" I got shot in the shoulder! "


    Although his expression could not be seen in the darkness, Zhang Zhou knew that he was enduring pain.


    "Go to the back and treat your wounds!" "Hei Zi, lead the others around!"


    Ma Hei Zi called a few people and followed him to the side. Zhang Zhou and his men quickly moved forward with the cover of the trees.


    Little Leopard did not tell the old crow that he had been wounded as well. He had been shot in the thigh when he had pounced on the old crow. The other side had already launched three salvo shots! From the sounds of the arrows, he could tell that there were at least seven or eight archers on the other side. He used his dagger to cut off the shaft of the arrow, then used a piece of cloth to tie up the root of his thigh. Before he could make a detailed bandage, he took out a small bottle and poured some alcohol into the wound, clenching his teeth to hold on to the intense pain. After taking a few deep breaths, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and raised the crossbow again to listen to the movement in front of him!


    A few torches were lit on the opposite side, and about seven or eight guards with sabers or bows came out. They surrounded the area in a search formation, closing in on the enemy''s approximate hiding spot.


    No one would carelessly charge forward, and they all appeared to be very cautious.


    Very soon, someone found out where the little leopard was hiding and loudly shouted: "Quickly come out and surrender, I can spare your life!"


    Then he waved to the others. A few of them understood and quietly surrounded him. Four people fell on the ground before they could even react. The remaining three people reacted quickly, one of them with a bow and shot an arrow at the enemy in the darkness. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the time to show any bravery before the small leopard shot him in the chest with the crossbow. The other two immediately chose to run away. One of the guards was unwilling to throw away his torch and became the main target of concern. He was accurately shot by the second wave of crossbow bolts, while the other one took the opportunity to quickly disappear into the darkness.


    Several torches lit up the ground as the other archers attacked again. The "yaksha" held the crossbows in their hands. They were shooting back and forth but none of them hit the target. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Upon confirming that his leg was injured, the panther hurriedly took care of his injuries. The panther picked up a tree branch and bit into it, enduring the pain of the arrow being pulled out and drugged, not making a sound.


    Zhang Zhou ordered his team members to hide in place and stop their pointless retaliation. He only allowed two or three members to make some noises from time to time, luring them to continue shooting their arrows! He would occasionally return two crossbows. Just like this, the two sides continued to confront each other. Neither of them wanted to show their faces, and within half a moment, the other side had heard a brief and intense battle cry. Two bird cries followed. These were Yaksha''s signal, indicating that the enemy had cleared away the area.


    Only then did Zhang Zhou order someone to carry the wounded, gather over, and step on the torches. Just now, when Ma Hei Zi was leading his men to attack from the back, only one member was injured after being cut on the arm. Zhang Zhou had no time to summarize the process and ordered everyone to clear the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave. In principle, Zhang Zhou would not allow any crossbow bolts to be left behind, and if they were not found, they would not be too conflicted. After all, only the arrow was made of steel. His whereabouts had already been exposed, so there was no longer any point for him to continue hiding. The most appropriate way to deal with him was to quickly evacuate, then continue plotting in the future.


    Before Zhang Zhou could give the order, he saw countless torches shining brightly outside the forest with a red light, and along with the noise and noise, the torches were getting closer and closer.


    "Quick, surround this place!"


    "They''re inside!"


    "If you discover the enemy, kill them on the spot!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It seemed like the enemy had been completely alerted and was unable to determine how many people had come. However, it was not wise to fight head on. Zhang Zhou immediately ordered everyone to retreat in the direction where there were no signs of movement.


    He was not familiar with the terrain, and he was also traveling in the dark with a few wounded men, his speed naturally not as fast as those crazy pursuers with torches behind him. Seeing that the shouts were getting closer, Zhang Zhou asked Ma Heizi Zi to continue retreating, while he himself ordered five people to stay behind to block the enemy. Ma Hei Zi and Qu firmly refused to allow Zhang Zhou to stay behind, and in the end, Ma Hei Zi said to Zhang Zhou, "If Master doesn''t leave, we''ll all die here!" Zhang Zhou had no choice but to bring a few people to protect the wounded and retreat.


    Ma Heizi had made clear the plan of battle for Qu Thirteen and the others. The main purpose of this method was to hide and kill as many people as possible. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one was allowed to get close to Zhang Zhou to kill as many people as possible. The main purpose was to buy more time for Zhang Zhou to retreat!


    Jin Feng, who was forty years old, was one of the manager of the Manor. Although he had only been in office for two years, he had not only gained the trust of his master, but he had also taken over the other two stewards! Furthermore, his master paid very little attention to the manor. It could be said that now was the time for him to take charge and be proud.


    If it were not for the fact that the information on the Great Northern River King was extremely important, he really would not be willing to send the Tang sisters to Hezhou to face the danger. Especially Tang Yu''er''s peerlessly beautiful appearance, and her appearance was extremely similar to Princess Violet Jade. Just thinking about it made his heart burn with passion! As for Tang Yu''er, Jin Feng was determined to win! Not only did he hold her youngest sister, Tang Xue''er, hostage, but in order to prevent her master from returning her freedom due to meritorious service, he also secretly hid the two extremely valuable letters that she brought back! All sorts of methods were used to prevent Tang Yu''er from flying away! He placed the plate in Hezhou. If she died, she would die, but Tang Yu''er was someone he could not let go no matter what.


    It was as if the heavens were taking care of her, fated that Tang Yu''er wouldn''t be able to escape from her grasp. He had sent someone to He Zhou and met her as soon as he entered the city. He had even brought her back easily.


    Although Tang Yu''er''s attitude towards him was even colder than before, he didn''t care. With his intelligence and ability, he would eventually find a way to subdue her!


    Tang Yu''er had just arrived at the manor when she received a report from the dock. Tang Shui''er had also appeared at the capital''s pier along with two other people. Jin Feng guessed that Tang Shui''er''s purpose was to save his sister. If it wasn''t for Master''s order, and the fact that he was not allowed to expose the strength of the manor, he would have long ago made a move to capture someone. When he thought about it later, he had once told her about the method to return to the village in order to make Tang Yu''er like him. When he thought about it later, he thought that Tang Shui''er would also know about it and would definitely return to the manor. There were only three of them, and they were just moths to a flame! Tang Shui''er really didn''t let him down. She really did bring people into the villa and into his ambush.


    Although he managed to catch Tang Shui''er, what made him greatly uneasy was that those two people were actually so valiant. After killing more than thirty guards, they managed to escape. Just what did Tang Yu''er do in Hezhou? Just who would send such a valiant expert to help Tang Shui''er save a life? He had to be careful! The Tang sisters were extremely tight-lipped. On the other hand, he cherished the fairer sex and could not bear to use violence. Therefore, after taking care of the aftermath of the battle, in order to conceal the losses in the manor, he dispatched people to track down the two people who had escaped, not because he wanted to kill them, but to track them down and find out who they were! When the time comes, they could use their master''s name to get the local officials to make a move!


    Jin Feng guessed that it was more likely that the other party would choose to leave on the boat, so he asked for help from the Hall of Wealth under the guise of their master. The Hall of Wealth did its best to find their target and even sent people to follow them. However, the news that came back didn''t confirm who the other party was, but rather that the subordinate sent by the Hall of Wealth had gone missing! As for the intrepid person who stayed behind, he actually brazenly ran back and repeatedly scouted around the manor! After two conflicts, the other party had managed to escape both times. Thus, he had no choice but to come up with a solution to resolve them.


    Jin Feng was very clear that in the past two years, he had used an unscrupulous method to hire a guard, using just as much money as he did, to get the best of his money! In any case, the owner would not check the number of people, nor would he execute everyone''s identity. Later on, he would become more and more daring, even finding a coachman and fisherman to impersonate a martial arts expert.


    If his master were to find out about this, how could he bear the consequences? At this point, he could only borrow a lot of experts with money. He was ready to capture that person. The hidden guards were also extremely well-placed.


    Tonight, he was rather annoyed and unable to sleep, so he decided to take the guard team for a walk. The average guard team only had around twenty people, but he had brought over a hundred people, as well as a lot of experts. Halfway through, he met a hidden guard that had escaped the forest. He had reported encountering an enemy, so how could he miss this opportunity? Command squadron to surround and kill them! He also sent some people back to the manor to send reinforcements.


    Jin Feng left behind a few experts to protect him, while the rest chased after him! He was determined to get rid of these people tonight! Even though he doubted the existence of that expert, he knew that there must be some connection.


    Soon, both sides came into contact. However, they were ambushed by the other side. The seven or eight guards who were at the front were shot down by the other side''s crossbow. No one dared to get close. It seemed like the other party knew that there was no other way out and was prepared to risk his life.


    Beside him stood an extremely sturdy man with exceptionally thick and long arms. He looked like a human ape, and his name was Qin Spot. He was nicknamed the Penetrating Divine Ape. It was an expert from the Kirin Clan who had a deep friendship with him. He had originally been working for the master of the capital and had come back stealthily to help him solve his problem!


    Qin Ban asked the messenger coldly: "Were they all shot by crossbows?"


    "Yes!"


    Confirming the answer, Qin Ban turned to look at Jin Feng, and said: I will go take a look! You will be in charge of surrounding the forest, and no one is allowed to escape! "


    "Don''t worry!" The reinforcements from the manor will be arriving soon. Furthermore, they are all fleeing in the direction of the manor, so they can only fall into their own trap. None of them will be able to escape. "


    Why was Qin Ban so proactive? It was very simple! He was very clear about Jin Feng''s matter, it was a conspiracy between the two of them to cheat and covet the money!


    However, before Qin Bo could even take a few steps, he saw a guard running towards him from afar and yelling.


    "Not good, the manor is on fire!" The person was saved! "


    Jin Feng and the others were shocked, there was indeed a fire burning in the direction of the manor, it was very obvious in the dark night, the fire was burning brighter and brighter!


    Qin Lie scolded loudly: "Damn it! "What should we do?"


    Jin Feng had to rely on Jin Feng to come up with an idea, and he was now panicking! It didn''t matter if some people died, they could still keep it a secret! If this manor was set on fire, it would become troublesome to set it on fire! I heard that someone was saved! He thought for a moment and then shouted, "Not good! The enemy must have been trying to lure me out of the mountain. After weighing the pros and cons, he said to Qin Ban hatefully," Leave this place to your people. I will bring the guards back to save the fire! "


    Qin Bo nodded his head. Although it seemed like he had left the danger to himself, he still had some confidence in his own skills! Jin Feng called back the guards and rushed towards the manor, leaving behind only Qin Bo and the dozen or so experts he had brought with him!


    Qin Bo''s face was full of murderous intent. If this matter could not be resolved tonight, then he would not have a good ending. He ordered two people to stay behind to restrain the enemy while the rest of them split up and circled around to the back of the enemy. He would attack from the front, and when the time came, he would listen to his commands and attack from the front and back, trying his best to eliminate them all in one fell swoop!


    After the personnel were dispatched, he stayed at his original spot. After calculating the time, he felt that his own people were about to arrive. He was preparing to head towards the other party''s hiding spot!


    He suddenly saw the guard who just reported the fire was still standing not too far away, staring at him dumbly. Perhaps it was because he was too focused and did not pay attention, but he was still scared himself and thought angrily, "Why the f * ck are you standing here like an idiot instead of going back to save the fire?"


    The guard said calmly, "Waiting for you!"


    Qin Ban couldn''t help but be surprised. He secretly operated his arms and coldly said: "What are you waiting for me for?"


    That person actually walked over step by step, and stopped five or six steps away from him, and said with a sneer: "Qin Bo! Do you still recognize laozi? "


    Without the torch, he could not see the other party''s face. However, Qin Bo suddenly felt extremely uneasy. The voice was very familiar, but he could not figure out who it was.


    "Seems like time is easy to forget. Five years ago, during that beating, you received a light blow!"


    Qin Bo turned pale with fright. With a trembling voice, he said, "You ¡­ you ¡­ you are Liu Qingshan!"


    Zhang Zhou had brought his people back! Because he saw the fire in the manor and heard the cry of "Hurry back and save the fire"! He didn''t know the reason, but he knew that this was the best chance to save Ma Hei Zi from danger.


    He seized the opportunity, and Qin Bo''s men became the unluckiest. He had successfully circled to the back of Ma Heizi, but never thought that he would actually turn his back on the back of the returning Zhang Zhou. However, they did not wait for Qin Lie to attack together. What came their way was an ice-cold crossbow bolt from behind them! When Ma Heizi and company heard the commotion, they also came back to kill. If the siege failed, he would instead be surrounded and raped!


    In fact, there were two people who had obtained the opportunity to fight in close quarters. They felt that they were masters, but unfortunately, these black-clothed people weren''t commoners, and their sabers were also much sharper! Yaksha had dealt with all the enemies at the cost of slightly injuring one person!


    Before Zhang Zhou and the rest could recover from their shock, they heard two miserable shrieks coming from the direction of the defense just now, followed by the crisp cry of a bird. The other party responded extremely quickly. Zhang Zhou was overjoyed, because they actually met one of their own, it was most likely Liu Qingshan who was also the martial arts instructor of Yaksha, so he knew the night signal of Yaksha! "Yaksha!" "Yaksha" "Yaksha" "" Yaksha "" Yaksha "" Yaksha "Yaksha" Yaksha "Yaksha" Yaksha "Yaksha''s Night Sign! Soon, Liu Qingshan appeared in front of everyone. How could Zhang Zhou not be excited?


    "Brother Liu, are you safe?"


    Liu Qingshan''s voice also sounded excited.


    "Yes!" Zhang Zhou replied. He commanded everyone to quickly follow Liu Qingshan and retreat with the wounded on their backs.


    When the situation became tense, they didn''t feel tired at all. When they finally found a quiet place to stop and rest, they were all exhausted and battered.


    Only after a long time did Zhang Zhou manage to calm the intense rise and fall of his chest. Seeing Liu Qingshan lying beside him, it seemed that he was also resting with his eyes closed.


    "Brother Liu, are you alright?"


    Seeing that he had recovered, Liu Qingshan smiled and nodded. He said softly, "Don''t worry. Very good. At least you are not injured!"


    "Did you set the fire in the manor?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been hiding outside the manor the entire time. If I find any movements in the forest, I don''t care who the guards are killing, but it''s still good to help!" I just climbed over the wall and entered a few rooms! "


    "Thank you, it''s all thanks to your fire, or we''d be in trouble!"


    "When you saved me, didn''t you say that thanking me was not enough?"


    "Hahaha, yes, I did! Xiao Lang is fine now. I wonder what you''ve been doing these past few days? Unable to contact you, I''m very worried! "


    "These past few days, I''ve entered the manor many times. Not only has the other party moved the people away, the manor''s security is also getting tighter and tighter. If they want to save the Yu''er sisters, I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Zhou already knew the answer. Liu Qingshan''s intention was very clear. It was impossible to save a person by entering the village. After a moment of silence, he began to think about what he should do next.


    "However, I have gained something today!"


    "What harvest!"


    "The reward is to know that you are not a person who would abandon his friends and watch him die!"


    "Save who? Is that you? Then I hope you won''t need my help in this lifetime! "


    "Hahaha, let''s talk about the real harvest. Today, I met a person, and I''ve seen this person before!"


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "A guy from the Kirin Clan. He has a nickname, Penetrating Godly Ape Qin Spot."


    Liu Qingshan shook his head and said sarcastically: "It is only a matter of a few punches! But, to my delight, I happen to know, who did he go to? "


    Zhang Zhou was startled. "Who?"


    "Ping Wang!"


    "Ping Wang?"


    "Right, that can''t be wrong!"


    Zhang Zhou lowered his head and pondered for a while. Then, he raised his head and decisively said, "We will leave immediately. We will return to Hezhou!"

 C31

    If the owner of the Manor was not the King, then all the plans Zhang Zhou had for the future would be decided by "revenge"! But the Ping Wang made him have a different idea. He naturally thought of the head steward of the Qian Ming Palace, Fu Xiang. Fu Xiang, while drinking, had chatted about some of the experiences of his youth, including the fact that he had watched him grow up. With this relationship, it was as if Zhang Zhou saw the matters of Tang Yu''er and had hopes of a peaceful settlement.


    Another reason for them to retreat was that they no longer had any chances of success. In a situation where there was a choice, what was the point in continuing to choose radicalization and risking one''s life to solve a problem? This was something he had expected.


    He took advantage of the time while the sky was still dark to leave. At this point, how could they dare to return through the same route? Instead, they chose to retreat in the opposite direction and find a place to hide before dawn. As expected, Liu Qingshan, who was personally in charge of the rear of the palace, reported that the situation had changed drastically after one night! Along the way, large groups of cavalrymen began to pass by. The official road had already begun setting up cards, and many people were even sent out to search the mountains. If he went back the way he came, he would have been discovered!


    Furthermore, there was a small leopard who could not walk alone. Little Leopard had secretly thought that he might be abandoned, but never would he have thought that even Zhang Zhou would personally carry him on his back, climb the mountain at night, and explore the path step by step. Zhang Zhou''s encouraging words of ''don''t abandon me, don''t give up me'' had also become the motto of Yaksha in the future!


    Fortunately, the large-scale cordon search only lasted two days before it was lifted. This eased the pressure on these people by quite a bit. In the end, it took them five nights to return to the hiding place of the ship. If it wasn''t for the food stored inside the ship, Zhang Zhou really suspected that these people would not have been able to return by ship.


    Luckily, everything on the river was fine. After walking and stopping for two more days, they had finally returned to Hezhou safely. Zhang Zhou had never experienced such hardships before. He had lost a lot of weight, and almost everyone''s body and mind had been tormented to their limits. After landing at the designated spot, everyone saw the long awaited carriage. With the help of the coachman, almost all of them climbed into the carriage and fell asleep. The three carriages had been arranged by Zhang Zhou in advance and were under the personal charge of the Flying Child. They had been waiting here for five to six days. Zhang Zhou had planned that the carriage would have to wait here for a month before it would be suspended. He did not expect to return so early.


    It had already been a day and a night since Zhang Zhou woke up. Even in his two lifetimes, he had never been this tired before. At first glance, I saw the sleeping Guan Yu-niang lying on the edge of the bed. I knew she was worried about me and felt touched. Although it was spring and the weather was still cold, Zhang Zhou got off the bed gently and covered her with a blanket. When he lifted the teapot to pour some water for a drink, he saw a letter placed on the table. Zhang Zhou first busied himself with drinking two cups of water to quench his thirst, then he picked up the letter and opened it to read.


    And the person Zhang Zhou wanted to see the most was Fu Xiang. He quietly changed his clothes, pushed open the door, and saw Erniu, who was dozing on the stone steps outside the door. He gently pushed Erniu awake and stopped him in advance to prevent his loud voice from waking up her.


    He then walked towards the Seventh Master''s residence.


    "You''re going to the capital again?"


    "En, if you want to go, don''t be nervous, old man. This time is different than last time. This time you are safe and sound!"


    "Little Zhou, your status is different now. Please don''t be so reckless! Do you know how many people are worried about you these days? So many things are up to you to decide, if you weren''t here, who would be able to make the decision? "


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head and apologized repeatedly. "It has been hard on Madam Yu these days. I''ve seen her crying secretly!" "It''s not that I don''t know about your feelings for Yu''er, but if you have a chance, what about Madam Jade?"


    Zhang Zhou lowered his head in guilt, not daring to speak. Seventh Elder understood Zhang Zhou''s temperament, and knew that he valued relationships deeply. He could not treat the affairs of his children as a game, so he did not continue to reprimand him.


    "We''re going to the capital. Let''s talk to Madam Yuyin first. She still has a lot of things to discuss with you, so you have to settle some matters at home before you can leave!"


    Naturally, Zhang Zhou listened to him. Seventh Elder never asked too much about himself, always having a sense of propriety. But how could he not know the true meaning behind his words?


    Now that the Nine Regions commercial affairs were not important and Zhang Zhou was not around, it was almost as if he had to shoulder all the burdens on Yuniang. There was no need to mention the hardships, how could the worries and fears be so easily described?


    In her haziness, Guan Yuniang felt that she was being carried. She was so shocked that she was about to cry out, but then she heard Zhang Zhou whisper, "Don''t move, just lie down obediently on the bed!"


    In Zhang Zhou''s arms, all of Guan Yu-niang''s tiredness was gone, and she felt wronged. Her nose turned sour, and she punched Zhang Zhou''s chest twice with her fist. Yet, she allowed Zhang Zhou to place her on the bed that he had just slept on.


    Zhang Zhou leaned against the headboard of the bed and asked Guan Yu-niang to rest her head on his arm. With his other hand, he held Guan Yu-niang''s hand and gently caressed her, saying gently, "Elder sister, please don''t let me down. If you are unhappy, just scold me a few times and hit me a few times. I can''t help but overlook my sister''s feelings. I''ll try my best to correct them in the future, so you won''t have to worry about me. Just now, when Seventh Master scolded me, I realized that cherishing those around me is the most important! Do not lose it, and cherish it! Elder sister, do you know? You feel sad and wronged, but I will also feel bad. Good elder sister, Little Boat promises that I won''t make you sad again in the future. "


    Guan Yu-niang buried her face in Zhang Zhou''s arms and sobbed softly, letting him caress her hair and her forehead, but her heart was filled with love.


    Zhang Zhou, who was in a hurry to leave, delayed his trip to the capital and made some arrangements for his family. Furthermore, he made it clear that if he wasn''t here, Guan Yuniang and Seventh Master would be able to decide on any matter. If Guan Yuniang was previously in charge, then now she was the legitimate acting head of the family.


    According to the previous plan, Zhang Zhou should clean up the "fine and soft gold and silver" and prepare to run away at any time! Now that he had a blessing, he could use the "Ping Wang" line and see a glimmer of hope! "Even if I have to pay a little more, it is worth it!" It was also better to lose everything than to lose everything. If they really couldn''t reconcile, it wouldn''t be too late for them to leave!


    An urgent summons from Zhou Ru forced Zhang Zhou to postpone his departure for another day. This was because Zhou Ru had given him a task: Suppressing the Flying Flood Dragon Gang''s He Zhou division! As for what Zhang Zhou would do with the pier, he would decide for himself! He was well aware that Old Yan was dead. How could he let go of such a great benefit?


    Zhang Zhou and his men went straight to the He Zhou pier. Because of Chen Chaoyin''s support, dozens of people had already left one after another to go to the Nine Prefectures for business! Old Yan had gone to the capital again. There had been no news of him, so how could he have a backbone? Who would dare to resist the crime of a bandit and the punishment of a bandit? Monkeys scatter when the tree falls! As for the management of the pier, Zhang Zhou let the Flying Child take over the entire project. As it turned out, how those people at the pier would handle it was also up to the Flying Zi to decide.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that the Hall of Wealth would give him such a gift! It turned out that Fugui Hall was humiliated in Hezhou and did not plan to give the other party a chance to apologize at all. Thus, they decisively resorted to retaliating! Through the relationship between the court and the court, the Ministry of Justice had framed a criminal in the Hezhou branch. They had issued a thorough warrant directly to the prefecture city.


    Originally, they might have had to go through some procedures. Unexpectedly, the management of Hezhou Prefecture''s yamen and the yamen''s punishment were too good. On the day they received the order, they took action.


    Normally, the local yamen would drag things out for a few days, and only those who wanted to destroy the He Zhou division would take action when they sent some "case funds". No matter how reputable the rich were, they had to abide by such rules. Then, the Wealthy Clubhouse could make use of this opportunity to contact the head official of Hezhou to get the Hezhou Pier. Because of a long period of carelessness, the Wealth Hall lacked influence in the Northern Six Prefectures. That was the reason for their failure and the humiliation in Hezhou. The Wealthy Tang had never thought that the Hezhou officials would give them such face and act so quickly. This had completely disrupted their own tempo. If he wanted to take advantage of this situation, he wouldn''t have a chance to gain any more benefits.


    The reason for his revenge on the Flying Flood Dragon Gang and the swift actions of the prefecture overseer and the criminal yamen was naturally because of Zhang Zhou. He had given Shangguan fully, Shangguan also knew how to satisfy his needs, he and Yan Laoheng of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang were not on good terms, and since Zhang Zhou had mentioned to them more than once that he had wasted his value in the helpers of the Flying Dragon, he naturally thought of him now that there was such a good opportunity.


    As for the court official, he felt that the He Zhou Prefecture had given him face on this matter. He was very satisfied. In the end, the Wealthy Tang expressed that they wanted to get the He Zhou pier. This was obviously taking out the benefits of eating him inside his stomach. That would make him insatiable, insatiable, and insatiable! This was against the rules of the government! To this, that official pulled down his face, clearly telling the Wealth Hall that they had already given him face, and that he could not afford to lose it! He would never speak up for this matter again. The Wealth Hall could only lament over the fact that they missed the opportunity.


    After dealing with the matters at the pier, Zhang Zhou brought Erniu and a group of subordinates who needed to conduct all sorts of business in the capital and left for the capital. Although they were not separated by many days, their moods were completely different.


    The capital''s pier was indeed bustling with noise and excitement. In every aspect, it was unparalleled in Hezhou. Countless boats came and went, docking at this place. Docks of various sizes stretched over three miles along the river bank. As for the bustling and lively pier area, Zhang Zhou could only see two words to evaluate it: "Chaos." He saw with his own eyes a freighter that almost capsized a passenger ship, causing the men, women, and children on board to curse loudly. But right now, he had no time to pay attention to these matters. He could only focus on rushing back to the capital on horseback.


    On the way to the inn called "Four Paths", Zhang Zhou secretly observed and found quite a few hidden sentries. There were tea sellers, roadside oxen, diviners, and all of them had their eyes darting around.


    The capital, the Empire''s number one city. The main city had been built in a square shape, and it was currently responding to all four directions. The city was four zhang tall and nearly twenty miles long. Nine city gates. The main city gate was known as the Imperial Protector''s Gate. The name of the main city gate was also known as the South Gate. There were nine main roads within the city. The forbidding city was a smaller version of the main city, but the city walls were taller and thicker, and the walls were fifty feet tall. The Forbidden City was further divided into the imperial palace, which was directly under the control of the imperial family, the imperial court, the imperial court, and the dragon altar, which was used as a national sacrificial offering. Forbidden cities were forbidden areas for commoners. Qing Lin''s identity token could allow her to enter the forbidden city at will, but it definitely did not include the imperial harem!


    The capital represented the prosperity and prosperity of the Great Tang Empire. The tall and majestic South Gate City Tower was the first to display the mighty and inviolable might of the Great Tang Empire to the world. Zhang Zhou stood outside the city and watched for a while. Even though he was from his previous life, he could not help but marvel at the sight before him.


    The main road was bustling with traffic, showing its bustle everywhere. The armored soldiers under the city gates lined up to change their defenses, intimidating the crowd as they walked in and out of the city. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    While Zhang Zhou was looking directly at the city gate, a person ran out from the house under the city gate that was used to guard the camp. He lightly squeezed his way through the crowd of people and appeared in front of Zhang Zhou, carefully observing Zhang Zhou''s face. The little fellow politely took the initiative to speak.


    "Excuse me, are you Young Master Zhang from Hezhou?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said, "Yes, I wonder who you are?"


    "Aiyo, my dear Young Master Zhang, you really make me look forward to it!" My ancestor said that you should have arrived a long time ago, but this little one has been guarding the city gate for three whole days, I don''t know how much dust I''ve eaten! "


    His words were bitter, but his face was filled with delight, making others feel close and adorable.


    Zhang Zhou immediately laughed out loud and apologized, "Aiya, I''m sorry! "Little brother, it''s indeed my fault that you missed your trip by two days. May I ask who you are?"


    "It was General Manager Fu who told me to come pick you up!"


    "So you''re one of us. That makes me blame myself even more. Un, I definitely can''t let you work so hard for nothing."


    After he finished speaking, he wrapped his arm around the child''s shoulder and secretly stuffed a silver note into the child''s sleeve. He asked, "What is your surname, little brother?"


    The child tried to shove him away.


    Zhang Zhou squeezed Li Yao''s shoulder, and said deliberately: "What, are you still angry because I was two days late? The children of the martial arts world cannot be so stingy! "


    "How can I? Even if you give me two guts, I won''t dare to be angry with you, Young Noble. I just don''t dare to forget about my identity! "


    Zhang Zhou pretended to be dissatisfied, but his voice was not strict.


    "What is your identity? To meet by chance was fate. To have one''s own feelings and one''s own feelings was friendship. If one had feelings, then what was one''s identity then? I don''t care what other people think. You, little girl, my little boat, will be a brother in the future! Just call me big bro from now on! "


    "Young Master seems to have a point. Alright, when there''s no one else around in the future, I''ll call you Big Brother!"


    "What do you mean? When there was no one around? That won''t do, I, your big brother, have never sneaked around to make friends! "


    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhang Zhou took him to the front of the team and said loudly, "You should all remember that this is my little boy, my little brother. In the future, no one is allowed to treat him lightly!"


    No one dared to say anything when the leader of the family spoke. They all cupped their fists and greeted the young man.


    The little girl hurriedly returned the greeting. Then, with a bitter smile, she whispered to Zhang Zhou, "Brother, dear brother, if the Old Ancestor knew about this, wouldn''t he teach me a lesson?"


    "It''s alright, whoever bullies you will have a big brother!" Even my uncle can''t bully you! "


    The young girl accepted the reality with pride and apprehension.


    Zhang Zhou had a very close relationship with other people. When he thought of fates, he would try his best to get on good terms with them. It was not all because of benefits, so he did not care about the other party''s identity at all.


    Zhang Zhou knew why the little girl had recognized him. It was because the little girl had a portrait in her hands. He absolutely did not expect this Fu Xiang to have this kind of ability.


    In Zhang Zhou''s previous life, the Chinese paintings in the historical records of his past life had all been drawn with the intention of seeking no form, and the level of realism was far inferior to that of drawing. Unless the characters'' characteristics were especially obvious, it would be very difficult for one to recognize a person by looking at a painting; however, a painting of Fu Xiang''s didn''t require the artistic conception, but focused on realism and didn''t lose its vividness and charm, actually reaching a degree of similarity of 90% or more to his own. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. It seemed that those who could make it to this level in the inner palace were not ordinary people!


    The young girl led Zhang Zhou to the water theatre and hurried back to the palace to report the situation.


    It was simple, yet comfortable and elegant. It was definitely of high quality, and was different from the chaotic crowd of guesthouses and restaurants in nature. From the feeling that it gave Zhang Zhou a feeling of being a reserved, upscale, high-class clubhouse. Fu Xiang had already prepared a good room for him. From the moment he entered the room, he had been considerately serving Zhang Zhou, making him feel extremely satisfied with his self-esteem. He couldn''t help but wonder if Uncle Fu Xiang was the majority shareholder here, which was why those people were so respectful and fawning on him.

 C32

    When Zhang Zhou entered the city, he only had Er Niu by his side. When he entered the city, Zhang Zhou heard his stomach growling, which meant that he must have starved to death. Coincidentally, Zhang Yang had also decided to go out for a stroll to enjoy the prosperity of the capital, so he decided to fill his stomach first and then wander around.


    After a simple wash and change of clothes, he brought Erniu out of the water theatre building. It wasn''t too far away, and there was a restaurant of quite a scale: the Nanping Prefecture Sheep Restaurant. The customers were entering and exiting the restaurant in a bustling manner, and one could tell that the business was quite good. Zhang Zhou couldn''t be bothered to look for another place to stay. After choosing this house, he walked in and found a new spot to sit down. The two of them sat down and ordered a whole roasted lamb, preparing to have a hearty feast.


    Zhang Zhou was now certain that the past and present worlds did not overlap in history or geography. There were many similarities between the two worlds, such as the culture of food and clothing, the droughts of the south, and the lowlands of the west, north, and east. Zhang Zhou couldn''t understand the cause and effect of these similarities and differences, nor could he analyze them clearly. Since he was already here, what was the use of trying to understand them? Through the books and information provided by Feng Xiaosu, Zhang Zhou gained a better understanding of Tang Dynasty''s culture. Nanping Prefecture was located in the northernmost part of Tang Dynasty. Its terrain was similar to Qinghai''s in his previous life, belonging to the highland! Possessing unique customs, characteristics of clothing and food, as well as a style of doing things, with a vast territory, poor land and few people, but a valiant folk style! In the early days of the founding of the Great Tang, before it had even achieved its current state, it had fought there for a whole ten years. In the end, the leader of a large family had chosen to surrender to its master during a war of attrition before stopping the war. Currently, the Nanping Province was still headed by the Sima family, with seven to eight great clans acting as support and governing together. The Tang Dynasty ruled for a hundred years, but it did not change this situation. Fortunately, there were no acts of rebellion in the Southpeak Prefecture, and the Imperial Court did not want to be too harsh in order to maintain stability.


    People of Nanping Prefecture liked to eat beef and mutton. Roasted whole sheep were also a representative of their diet and were renowned throughout the world. The people of Nanping Province gave outsiders a feeling of being in a group, and the concept of a region was very important! No matter where they went, they would always find a restaurant in Nanping Province. This was how the whole Sheep Hall was. It became the most crowded place for people of Nanping Prefecture to live and travel to in the capital.


    It was noon, and the restaurant was quickly filled with people. Most of them were from Nanping Province, and all of them wore the characteristics of a local area. Actually, it was just a very long white cloth. Because the northwest wind was so strong, when needed, it could be opened. It surrounded one''s face to protect it from the wind and sand, and was usually twisted into a strand and tied to one''s head! Just as Zhang Zhou was thinking this, a few boorish men from Nanping Province walked up to the table. The leader was a tall and sturdy man with skin the color of wheat, a full beard, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a manly appearance. He opened his mouth and politely said, "This brother, can we have a seat please?"


    Zhang Zhou looked around and confirmed that there were only two people at his table. Zhang Zhou rarely refused such a convenient task, so he nodded with a smile and said politely, "Sure!"


    After which, he stood up, gave up his seat, and took Erniu''s side instead. He reacted too slowly, otherwise how could Zhang Zhou be the one to give up his seat? Although Zhang Zhou rarely cared about these things, Erniu felt that his father''s words about order and order were definitely reasonable, and he himself had always been very careful. But just now, Zhang Zhou had stood up to give up his seat, which made him feel like he was not doing well, and his expression was a little awkward. He naturally shifted his resentment onto those few people. He did not say anything, but his eyes were extremely unfriendly.


    The four of them sat on two chairs, and the table wasn''t too big, making it seem rather crowded. The man in the lead ordered a few bowls of noodles, then ordered some snacks from Nanping Province, and then quietly waited for the food. The man in the lead ordered a few bowls of noodles, then ordered some snacks from Nanping Province, then quietly waited for the food, but when he was stared by a bear like guy, he naturally felt uncomfortable, and the situation was a little cold.


    The man nodded and smiled, "Yes, I have something to do! "Brother, what about you?"


    "Same here! I just entered the city today!"


    That person still nodded, but he didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue chatting. Thus, Zhang Zhou didn''t continue speaking. At this moment, a few people walked in, a dozen of them. They were dressed in the attire of the Nanping Province, and the person in the lead was a young man. He wore the clothes of a typical noble from the capital, silky and silky.


    Zhang Zhou swept a glance, but did not seem to care. However, when he looked back, he noticed that the faces of the people in front of him were different, as if they wanted to avoid him, but the young noble still saw them.


    The young noble walked over slowly. With a slap, he opened the fan in an elegant and unrestrained manner. With a smile, he said, "So Brother Dong Hsi has yet to leave the capital!"


    The man with a face full of cheeks frowned, looking like he did not want to care about it, but could not avoid it. He said in a deep voice, "The capital is bustling, so naturally we have to stay for a few more days!"


    "Heh heh, Huyan En, my father seems to have made it quite clear that he wants you to leave the capital immediately! I don''t think you''ve forgotten?! "


    The man didn''t answer. His companion seemed to have been suppressed for a long time. He suddenly stood up and said angrily to the young nobleman, "The capital is not your Sima family''s. Why should I listen to you!?"


    The young noble looked at him with disdain, his face full of playfulness and ridicule: "Oh, are you crazy? The capital is obviously not the Sima family''s, but your Huyan family, if you want to stay here, that''s impossible! "


    Then he turned his head and stared at the man with the thick cheeks, and said gloomily: "Before sunset, if you still haven''t rolled out of the capital, hehe, Huyan East Fence! You should think about the consequences! I advise you to stop trying in vain, and at least give you a way out for now. "Humph!"


    Finishing his words, he said to the shopkeeper who was waiting at the side, "This is a restaurant, not everything can be put in here for dinner!"


    The manager didn''t say anything as he nodded his head with a face full of smiles.


    Apart from the man with a thick nose, the other three people were so angry that they couldn''t even hold it in. They stood up and looked like they were about to attack. More than ten people behind the noble young man immediately surrounded them. The bearded man''s voice was not loud, but he said with great force, "Sit down!"


    The men were angry and unwilling, but they had no choice but to obey and sit down. When the young noble saw this, he laughed heartily and then went upstairs with a fan in his hand.


    The bearded man did not make things difficult for the boss. Instead, he got up and led the other men out of the restaurant. Zhang Zhou didn''t have any thoughts of seeing an injustice. How much of the world is fair? To some extent, humans had to follow the law of the jungle, but along with the development of society, this conflict would be resolved effectively. However, the basic reality was always present, not to mention right now, Zhang Zhou could only express his sympathy, but he could not do anything about it.


    Erniu was tearing up the roasted sheep like a tornado, but Zhang Zhou was in a daze again. It took him a while to regain his senses, and just as he was about to let Erniu eat quickly and go out for a walk, more people came in from outside. They were also from Nanping Province, but their footsteps were very hurried as they went upstairs. As a criminal arrest, Zhang Zhou inadvertently noticed some unusual details. He noticed that the right hands of these people were hidden behind their backs, and the clothes on their backs were bulging out in a shape. Zhang Zhou immediately thought of something!


    He made a prompt decision. He held Erniu''s hand and shouted, "Let''s go!" Their position was not good. If anything happened, they could get into trouble. Erniu did not have any doubts as he followed Zhang Zhou out of the table, and the sharp-eyed waiter quickly followed after him, smiling and asking if they were going to pay the bill. When Zhang Zhou was paying the bill, Erniu had already moved out of his original position, and when he just handed the money to the waiter, the chaos immediately broke out upstairs, followed by shouts of slaughter. Following the collapse of the table, screams and angry shouts, all sorts of sounds mixed together. However, he was not a martial arts master. He was a low-level hitman in the martial arts world! A hot knife is enough! In the blink of an eye, two people were knocked down from the second floor. One of them fell onto the table where Zhang Zhou was having his meal and smashed the table into pieces.


    Zhang Zhou calmly continued to observe the situation on the second floor. Erniu''s hand also gripped the mace behind his back, looking extremely alert.


    The guests upstairs and downstairs began to scatter in all directions. Some of them were brave enough to stand guard at relatively safe places. Some of them even took out their weapons and stepped forward to help. Everything happened so suddenly and ended so quickly. The killers who went upstairs just now were all either dead or injured, and none of them managed to escape. What followed was the young noble who had chased away Huyan Dong Hedge. He was being carried by a group of people, and under the escort of a group of people, he quickly flew down the stairs and rushed out of the Sheep Hall. Zhang Zhou could clearly see that the man''s arm was wounded, and his expression was painful, but he should be fine. Soon after, the two injured assassins with their hands and feet tied were dragged downstairs.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he found a place to sit down, planning to see what would happen next. The shop assistant could be considered as someone who had seen the world. Although she was a bit nervous, she did not lose her composure. She ordered the waiter to maintain order and warned him not to disturb the scene. Not long after, there was a commotion outside the door, followed by a group of torturers rushing in. With his sharp eyes, Zhang Zhou immediately realized that the one leading the group was someone he knew. It was Yue Ting, who had seen her twice but never spoken.


    Yue Ting had already been transferred to the capital''s punishment camp, so it was reasonable for her to appear! He ordered people to lock down the restaurant and investigate the scene. Then, he checked the dead bodies one by one and said something to the criminal next to him, asking him to record it down. As a prisoner, Yue Ting was an outstanding existence. A skilled martial artist, sharp thinking, and decisive when doing things, but Zhang Zhou didn''t like him. He had even deliberately distanced himself from him, so Zhang Zhou couldn''t explain the reason.


    Yue Ting very efficiently dealt with the scene and found a few witnesses to write down their statements. As he was walking down the stairs, he naturally glanced around. When he saw Zhang Zhou, he was stunned for a moment before smiling and walked over. Zhang Zhou also walked over and greeted him with a cupped fist.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Zhang here!"


    "Big Brother Yue, I am also going to the capital to do some work. I only entered the city today! It seems that Brother Yue and I are fated to meet! "


    "What are you talking about, Brother Yue!" You''re trying so hard to track down the case, what if I''m still trying to solve it? That would be too insensible! "


    "Brother Zhang is reasonable and reasonable, which makes me even more ashamed!" However, this was the truth. He had a lot of cases on his hands, and he was always busy! Oh right, why are you here today? "


    "Oh, I have some private matters to attend to in the capital. I live nearby, and I happened to come across this incident during lunch!"


    Yue Ting nodded, looking around. He pulled Zhang Zhou to a quiet place and asked softly, "Did you see what happened just now?"


    "I saw some!"


    Zhang Zhou recounted what he had seen. Yue Ting frowned, as though he had his doubts.


    "Brother Yue, who was that person that was stabbed?"


    Yue Ting regained his senses, "He is called Sima Ming Zhu. I myself don''t have much to say, but his father is a powerful figure. He is the current Western General, Sima Jingyan!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou had not yet reacted, he knew that Zhang Zhou did not know much about the imperial government, so he explained, "The military''s number one person, the Great Pillar Nation''s Pei YuanZhao, you know that, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Dazhu Kingdom''s Pei Yuanzhao and Prime Minister Yuan Shang even knew of their names.


    "Yes, General Long Wei and General Hu Wei, who are ranked behind the Dazhu Kingdom, have been empty all these years. Let''s not even talk about them, if there is no one holding the position, then there will be a second level and lower level general of the fourth division. All the generals of the fourth division are very experienced and reputable old men, and Sima Jingyan is the one with the most authority among the four divisions generals! The injured Sima Ming Zhu is his youngest son! "


    Zhang Zhou suddenly understood. He also understood why Sima Ming Zhu could be so arrogant! He was the second generation official, and according to what Yue Ting had said, Sima Jingyan was the second most important person in the military. He really could have this insolence!


    This time, Zhang Zhou also frowned. Seeing his expression, Yue Ting laughed and asked, "Do you feel that something is amiss?"


    After all, everyone was a criminal arrest, so it was normal for them to discuss the case.


    "I have observed that those assassins are not masters. I have seen some fights between them. They should be ordinary men."


    "Un, continue!"


    "If it''s someone else, it''s fine. But, the killer''s target was very clear, it''s impossible for them not to know his identity and assign these people to assassinate him, it seems ¡­"


    "Seems like you don''t think much of the Sima family, huh?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head, and Yue Ting smiled saying, "I''ve checked earlier, not only do the dead people not know any martial arts, some of them are not even as strong as their bodies!"


    "Could it be that the bullied civilians are seeking revenge ¡­?"


    Zhang Zhou subconsciously thought to himself, "A vicious young lord bullying the common people!" However, Yue Ting shook his head, denying Zhang Zhou''s idea.


    "It shouldn''t be! This Sima Ming Zhu did not have any record of evil deeds in the capital, and these people were all from Nanping Province! In the capital, the Sima Clan was very protective of the people of the Southern Pingzhou.


    "It seems that Brother Yue has also noticed, then what is Brother Yue''s thought ¡­?"


    Yue Ting smiled and sighed.


    "Forget it, we don''t need to waste our time thinking about this. If you don''t work in the capital, there are some things that you don''t understand. In fact, since we came here today, it''s very likely that we won''t even be able to see the suspect. As for the suspicions, the Western General''s Estate will personally investigate them! "


    "This is a private matter! They dare to do this in the capital? "


    Yue Ting nodded.


    "Others may not dare, but Sima Jingyan definitely would! Especially since the people involved were all from Nanping Province! Even if His Majesty were to find out about it, he wouldn''t interfere in it too much. Naturally, no one would interfere in it! "


    "Why is that?"


    "You will know in the future!"


    Perhaps fearing that words might cause a loss, Yue Ting didn''t answer him directly, but instead changed the topic.


    "Such things rarely happen in the capital, so you don''t have to worry about being safe. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat well, if you have time, this brother will treat you to a good meal!"


    "Big Brother Yue is too polite. If there is a chance, little brother will definitely not be polite!"


    "Then it''s a deal, no need to be polite. When the time comes, we''ll call on vice camp Zhang!"


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Yue Ting was in a hurry to complete his duties, so he bade farewell and left.


    That assassination attempt did not affect Zhang Zhou''s mood at all. He continued his tour of the capital until the evening. The two of them ate dinner outside and even brought along quite a few midnight snacks before returning to the Flowing Water Pavilion. On the way, he saw a few groups of people, including the criminal arrest and the Imperial Guards. He wondered if this was related to what happened at noon. Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "To have such power and influence in the capital, I must be envious, jealous and hateful!" He didn''t know when he could become so "arrogant"!

 C33

    As the lanterns began to light up, the capital city was filled with lights. It was a magnificent sight, displaying the prosperity of the imperial city.


    Zhang Zhou then waited in the room for Lucky, who was on a mission from the palace.


    "Uncle, did you really paint this?" "This is too awesome!"


    Fu Xiang saw his shocked expression and smiled faintly. "You also know how to draw?"


    Fu Xiang''s tone made Zhang Zhou think of the first time he saw Li Shu Ting. He laughed heartily.


    "Uncle, are all of you cultured people like this?"


    He then recounted the situation when he first met Li Shuting, but did not mention the verse of the poem. After all, it was stolen from him, not his own skill. He didn''t dare to use it to show off. It could be used for stealing, but it couldn''t be advertised. If one were to overdo it, sooner or later, one would have to show his cowardice!


    Zhang Zhou slightly exaggerated as he narrated what he had heard, causing him to laugh out loud and nod his head repeatedly.


    "Haha, it''s like this! Most scholars are like this! "


    "I do not know much about painting, but I know how to read it! The difference between good and bad was very clear! I think your painting is really amazing! "


    Fu Xiang shook his head and said, "A true master''s painting requires one''s technique and artistic conception. This kind of painting technique of mine is only a small path, unable to get into the hall of elegance. It''s purely for the sake of entertaining oneself! "


    "Uncle, this is called looking down on yourself!" I think it''s two styles, and you''re absolutely realist. It was different from those people as it focused on accurate images. Uncle, who did you learn this from? This is the first time I''ve seen one in my life! "


    When I entered the palace, I was still young and worked in a painting shop in the palace. Usually, no one would talk to me about it, but there was an old painter who was very good to me, and that was when I learned some basic skills from him. Then, the old painter disappeared, and I also fell in love with this.


    Fu Xiang''s expression was somewhat complacent, while Zhang Zhou''s expression was much more excited than his!


    "Uncle, do you mean to say that you can be considered as the founder of the sect?" Uncle, do you mean to say that you can be considered as the founder of the sect? If anyone sees you, they are not allowed to call you grandmaster! "


    "Haha, you even want to go to the Academy? It would be weird if they didn''t get those painters to laugh to death and scold them to death. At that time, it would be a walk in the park to say that they misled the children of others! "


    "What do those people know? They think they''re saints just because they read a few books? "If he dares to criticize your painting, we will take care of him!"


    Fu Xiang smiled and suddenly asked playfully, "What if it''s someone important that you can''t afford to offend?"


    Zhang Zhou chuckled, "Then we can''t afford to offend him. We can hide!"


    Fu Xiang asked Zhang Zhou in a serious tone.


    "Little Boat, tell Uncle the truth. A few days ago, did you do anything in the capital?"


    These words caused the guilty Zhang Zhou to be alarmed. It seemed that Fu Xiang had guessed something. He had originally wanted to find Fu Xiang to help him solve the problem. However, before he could think of how to do so, Fu Xiang had taken the initiative to ask him about it. It was unknown what this meant! After pondering for a while, he decided to no longer hide it. His expression became serious as he looked at Fu Xiang and whispered, "Uncle, I told you that you can''t be angry!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed, "I was wondering if I should tell you, one, I am afraid you will scold me, and two, this matter is very troublesome!"


    Fu Xiang calmly replied, "Oh, what''s so troublesome?"


    "Uncle, there was a girl I cared a lot about who was taken away. Later on, I learned that she might have been trapped in a manor outside the capital. At that time, I also did not know who she was." In my entire life, I have never left Hezhou. I don''t know anyone in the capital, and I don''t even know any officials or nobles. It''s probably useless for me to visit anyone important, but I''m afraid that I might get into too much trouble, so ¡­ "


    "So you have the audacity to pry into that place again and again? and killed dozens of people back and forth? "


    Fu Xiang could no longer control his emotions. Not only was he dissatisfied, he was also a little angry.


    Zhang Zhou was very sorry, but he still stubbornly said, "Uncle, there are a lot of things that I am unable to fully consider, but I am also helpless in doing so! I only know how miserable I''ve been these days! If there was any other way, I wouldn''t choose to take the risk, but the situation is oppressing, I have no other choice! There was no harm in risking your life for someone you care about! If anything happens to Uncle, I will dare to slaughter my way into the Imperial Palace to save you! "


    Fu Xiang was enraged. He slammed the table, causing the teacups to jump up high.


    "How dare you!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t even look at him as he continued to speak, but his voice was actually lower.


    "Uncle, I''m the only one who can make me give up on someone I care about. I can''t do that!"


    "Can''t do it? For a girl, the crime of carrying a Spiked King on your back is worth it? "


    "Uncle, we don''t need to use values to weigh everything!"


    "Do you even have logic? If it wasn''t for the fact that I have some inside information and have some guesses, I would have persuaded the king to remove the blockade of the Imperial Guards! You still have a chance to talk nonsense with me! "


    Zhang Zhou finally understood what was going on. He squatted in front of Fu Xiang, smiling, and said, "Uncle, who told you to be my uncle?"


    Fu Xiang sighed. "You''re being honest today. You didn''t lie to me. Otherwise, I would never have cared about your nonsense!"


    Zhang Zhou said with a wry smile, "Uncle, in this world, I no longer have someone close to me, and there are only a few people I care about. You make me want my own glory and stability, and giving up on these people is something I can''t do! If I am to live like that, I would be bored out of my mind, so what will be the point of this life? "


    Even though Fu Xiang reprimanded him, he was secretly in awe of him. He had seen too many people who sold out their family and friends for benefits and had also seen how many of those so-called gentlemen and saints had secretly reneged on their righteousness!


    Prince Ping''s manor was presided over by the empress at the beginning, and Fu Xiang naturally participated as well. However, four years ago, the empress had handed over management to the Duke of Ping. He was well aware of the Empress''s thoughts. As the steward and confidante of the Palace, he also hoped that the Ping Wang would sit at that position. It was just that the staff in the manor had changed a lot in the past few years. A few days ago, there was a steward who reported the news to the Ping Wang at night, the manor was on fire, and a lot of people even died. When the steward was on fire, a lot of people even died, and upon learning of the matter, the prince was sent out of the city and rushed to the manor. PingWang was furious, he took down Jin Feng on the spot and beat him up, but Jin Feng then handed over all the crimes, not to mention the sins of Feng, but he also said that someone was spying on the village, so he got Pingye to be enraged, and immediately ordered the Imperial Guards to arrest him.


    The empress also knew about this the next day, so she assigned Fu Xiang to take a look. After all, the Ping Wang was still young, so he might lose his balance. He went just in time, and Jin Feng, who was beaten half to death, told him a lot of things, including the matter about Tang Yu''er.


    Since Fu Xiang had gone to Hezhou to find out about the business situation in the Nine Prefectures, he naturally had to find out more about it. Although he hadn''t known Zhang Zhou for long, he still understood his love and hate, and even his bold personality. Especially after Zhang Zhou had gotten drunk, he had mentioned how he missed and was worried about a woman, so when he found out that the person who invaded the village came from Hezhou, his first instinct told him that it was most likely related to Zhang Zhou! If the Imperial Guards were to encircle Zhang Zhou and capture him, he would have no chance at all if the invaders were caught and Zhang Zhou would be dragged out (at that time, he didn''t know that Zhang Zhou had personally gone)! The impression that Zhang Zhou had given him was simply too good, letting him like it. Naturally, he did not want anything to happen to Zhang Zhou, so with the reason that this matter could not easily be made public and would not attract anyone''s attention, he persuaded the King to withdraw the Imperial Guards'' encirclement! He wrote to Zhang Zhou to let him enter the capital! It was to protect Zhang Zhou from the bottom of his heart. If Zhang Zhou did not hide anything from him, then he would think of a way to help him settle this matter.


    Fu Xiang looked at Zhang Zhou who was squatting beside him. "What are your plans?"


    Zhang Zhou sighed and said, "Uncle, to be honest, I know that I have hit the nail on the head this time. At that time, I decided to withdraw, because I was too weak and didn''t know what to do! Secondly, when I found out that it was the PingKing''s manor, I also thought of Uncle and felt that there might be a way to resolve it peacefully! He had come to the capital this time because he wanted to talk to his uncle about this matter. However, he didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so he didn''t know what to say. Now that things have progressed to this stage, I''ll have to ask you to help me think of a solution! "


    Fu Xiang noticed the problem with his words and frowned.


    "Then you also went to the manor yourself?"


    "Hm!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It was during the fire that I ¡­ "


    Hearing Zhang Zhou say yes, Fu Xiang couldn''t control his anger anymore. He angrily kicked him down, stood up, and pointed at Zhang Zhou as he said, "You ¡­ You want to anger me to death? With your little ability, you still dare to throw your life away!"


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly got up and comforted the furious Fu Xiang.


    "Uncle, calm down!" Aren''t I fine? Besides, if I don''t go personally, I''m afraid this matter will become even more troublesome! "


    "Humph!" How dare you risk your life like this? What if something happens? Would he still have a chance to turn back? If you act so impulsively again, let''s see if I will still stop caring about you... "


    Zhang Zhou knew he was really worried about himself, and said with a mischievous smile, "Nephew was in the wrong, as an uncle, how could you not care!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, I know the importance of this!"


    When Fu Xiang heard this, he immediately became angry and retorted back.


    "What do you know? If I know the seriousness of the situation, it will no longer be the situation I am in today! "


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou scratching his head with an apologetic smile, he stopped scolding him.


    "I watched the Ping Wang grow up from a young age. He''s not bad, and he''s also extremely good to people, but as a prince, there are many things that cannot be decided by himself! He rarely went to that manor as well. Many of the rules were already made, so naturally, someone would take care of it. Not everything he knows! "


    "What does Uncle mean ¡­?"


    "If you need the Ping Wang to personally control everything, then two of the Ping Wang''s bodies will not be enough! It was the same with those nobles above. They only needed to say their goal and then wait for the result to arrive! Thus, the Ping Wang initially did not know about the matters regarding Tang Yu''er! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhang Zhou really did not think of this. At this moment, he was speechless!


    "If you didn''t act on impulse, your uncle could help you ask for someone from the Ping Wang, and there shouldn''t be a problem! But now that dozens of people had died, the Ping Wang was furious! No matter how much you want people, it''s hard to say whether you''ll be able to win the King''s favor! "


    Zhang Zhou lowered his head, not saying a word. Being impulsive was truly harmful, even though he had lived two lifetimes, he still could not change his personality. However, he could not really feel any regret, and could only say that things were unpredictable. "You''re still young, so your impulses are understandable. But remember, understanding doesn''t mean that you don''t have to bear the consequences!"


    "Uncle, I''ve remembered it!"


    "I will think of a way to help you handle all of this, but you will not be able to see Tang Yu''er for a short period of time, the trouble cannot be resolved so quickly, there are many things involved in this, after all, the manor is not under my control, and I cannot extend my hand too far, do you understand?"


    No matter how much of a confidant Fu Xiang was, he was only one of his most trusted aides. He was not the only one, and his trusted aides would inevitably have their own conflicts of interests and mutual constraints. Another one was that Fu Xiang''s identity was that of a servant, not a master. Moreover, this matter had already linked the honor of his master, so how could he dare to take the responsibility of patting his chest and make decisions for his master? If Fu Xiang didn''t know how to behave appropriately, he wouldn''t have survived until today. However, the words that Fu Xiang had said today were enough to make Zhang Zhou feel more at ease.


    If a person was safe, then there was a chance. Since there was a chance, Zhang Zhou would not choose to take the risk!


    Fu Xiang continued, "Also, if you can get the best out of this matter, then you have to find a way to prove that this matter happened because of your impulsiveness. It definitely isn''t against the Ping Wang, understand? If the Ping Wang feels that you''re targeting him, then even if you have ten thousand reasons, there''s only one left. At that time, there will be nothing I can do. "


    Zhang Zhou agreed. He had to bear the consequences for doing what he did. Since Yu''er was safe and sound, he had to take care of her impulsive actions.


    Fu Xiang instructed a few more things, and Zhang Zhou agreed to it one by one. In the end, he talked about the soap.


    "The empress was very satisfied with your idea and she even gave this ingenious item a name called Ze Xiang. She initially wanted to become the imperial family''s use, but because she liked your explanation that ''the empress was kind to the world'', she changed her mind and allowed you to sell everything under the heavens. She even specially opened a royal store to serve as a selling Ze Xiang! In the future, you can use the title of Empress to do this business, and no one will dare to make things difficult for you! "


    Zhang Zhou knew that this'' Lucky ''must have played a big role.


    "Uncle, I don''t have any connections in the capital, so you should help me keep an eye on it!"


    Fu Xiang knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t agree.


    "I don''t have the time to listen to your nonsense!" He didn''t have any connections now, but he would slowly have it in the future! Moreover, there was also the name of the Empress, so there was naturally no need to worry too much. However, there were some places that you had to pay your respects to, which could be considered as paving the way for the future. Right, that thirty percent profit, if the Queen only wants ten percent, then I will give twenty percent to the Ping King in your name. "


    Zhang Zhou was truly moved by Fu Xiang.


    "Uncle, I can''t let you take the share of the Ping Wang ¡­"


    Fu Xiang stopped Zhang Zhou and complained, "You''ve lost money? Or did he think of Uncle as a money grubber? At his age, Uncle didn''t care about silver at all! "No matter how much money you have, it will never be able to be exchanged for a stable pension!"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle!" I may not have a bright future, but I still have the ability to give you old age! Oh right, Uncle, what did I bring you? "


    After he finished speaking, he took out a box from his bosom and opened it. He saw that there were two beautiful porcelain jars inside. He took one out and opened it. Inside was an oily green ointment that emitted the fragrance of mint.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a recipe I got from the people. In summer, there are many mosquitoes, and this one can be applied in advance to drive away the mosquitoes. If you bite, it can stop the itch and stop the swelling. If you are sleepy, just apply it to your temples to cool and refresh your mind!"


    Fu Xiang liked it very much. He played around with it in his hands and tried it out. He happily accepted the freshly brewed Nine Prefectures cooling oil, then requested again.


    "Kid, what other novel items do you have? Show it to uncle!"


    "Uncle, I want to give it to you, but I have to have this ability!" But don''t worry, I will never forget about you! "


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. Zhang Zhou then told Fu Xiang about the plans to promote the Nine Prefectures'' family in the capital. Fu Xiang thought that it would be feasible, so he decided to make some preparations.


    In the end, he warned her repeatedly that the matter of the Ping Wang must be settled safely!


    When Fu Xiang left, it was already past midnight. Zhang Zhou was thinking about how to settle this matter, so naturally, he couldn''t fall asleep! He didn''t disturb Erniu''s rest and decided to go downstairs alone to relax.


    There was a small artificial lake in the rear garden of the water theatre, surrounded by a dense forest. In the center of the lake, there was an exquisite pavilion. It was like a person standing in the middle of the lake, playing with the water. Feng Qingshui was calm and lyrical. There weren''t many guests in the water theatre to begin with, and it was already the middle of the night, so the back garden was quiet and devoid of people. Zhang Zhou strolled to the pavilion that overlooked the center of the lake. From close up, he could see the lights of the Forbidden City and the bright moon in the distance. Zhang Zhou took a deep breath, leaned against the railing, and began to ponder.

 C34

    The night was so quiet that Zhang Zhou was keenly aware of an anomaly in the dense forest by the shore. The distance between the two places was not more than a hundred zhang, which made him very sure of his judgement. His hand slowly grasped the handle of the saber as he whispered, "Come out!"


    After a while, there was no sound. Zhang Zhou slowly pulled out his saber from his waist, and under the moonlight, a cold gleam slowly emerged from his scabbard.


    "If you don''t come out now, I''m going to call for help!"


    Someone in the forest finally answered.


    "Friend, I don''t have any evil intentions!"


    "Then come out and speak!"


    Only then did his figure sway out of the dark forest, following the small path by the lake, and going around the pavilion. Only then did Zhang Zhou see the person clearly, no wonder his figure looked somewhat familiar. Zhang Zhou secretly maintained his vigilance and smiled, "You still haven''t left the capital?"


    The man did not answer, his face full of unspeakable sorrow. Walking to the railing, he looked at the water surface and said dejectedly, "No, I didn''t think that I would have such a fortuitous encounter with you here in the capital!"


    "Yes, twice a day. This is definitely considered fate!"


    The man seemed to be at a loss. In the end, he said, "To be honest, it''s possible that I''ll never be able to leave the capital. Since we''re fated, can you help me out with something else?"


    Zhang Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "That depends on the risk and benefits!"


    The man forced a smile and said, "If a few taels of silver is considered good, I can give it to you!"


    "Then I''ll keep it for myself!" "I do not lack these silver taels."


    That person did not feel surprised at all. With his back leaning against a pavilion, he weakly slid onto the ground and deeply sighed, "Regardless of whether or not you can help me, I want to say it. Otherwise, I might never have another chance in the future!"


    His attitude was very negative. Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, didn''t comment. He held the handle of his saber and sat on the opposite railing. The man did not care whether Zhang Zhou was willing to listen or not, he just said: My name is Huyan Dongya, I''m the Young Leader of the Huyan Clan in Nanning Province! Because of the constant pressure from the Sima family, the tribe was no longer able to retreat. It was on the verge of death! I came to the capital this time to see General Si Xi Si Jingyan, but didn''t expect him to not accept our conditions, and we were unable to accept their conditions as well. We originally wanted to leave the capital today, but our plans were ¡­ "


    Huyan Dong Hedge sighed again.


    "I never would have thought that someone would try to assassinate Sima Jingyan''s youngest son. We were suspected of being the masterminds behind the plot. Several of our brothers have already been captured to cover for me. Right now, the Imperial Guards are searching the entire city. I have no way out, so I hid here! I didn''t expect to meet you again! "


    Zhang Zhou carefully observed his expression. There was no anger on his face, nor was there any complaints. There was only a dejected look on his face. Zhang Zhou did not say anything, nor did he know what to say.


    Huyan Dong Hedge took out an object and gently tossed it to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou took it over and discovered that it was a jade pendant the size of his palm. It was carved with the words'' Huyan ''on top of a handsome horse.


    Huyan Dongya continued: "Whether you are willing or not, I have no choice. If I am caught, this keepsake will definitely fall into the hands of the Sima family! If that''s the case, I might as well give it to you.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Is this a keepsake?"


    "Yes, it is our tribe''s token. It can represent my identity, and can even be used to arrange the movements of our tribe. If you have the chance to hand it over to my sister, she will repay your kindness." If not, then don''t let it reappear! "


    He didn''t even need Zhang Zhou''s permission to speak.


    "What are the conditions of the Sima family?"


    "The condition is for us to merge with their family and become their subordinate!"


    "Submitting to the Sima family is even harder for you to accept than death?"


    Huyan Dong Hedge looked at Zhang Zhou, his attitude firm.


    "The surname that our ancestors left us with is our pride and life, how can we lower our heads to be enslaved? The Sima family has continuously squeezed us all these years, making us no longer have any chance to survive. They wanted to take over our Huyan Cavalry, but that was wishful thinking! My grandfather and my uncle also died in the hands of the Sima family. How can we forget about such hatred and accept the slave of our enemies? "


    "The Great Tang has an iron-clad rule against all the families of our Nanping Prefecture. Exiting Nanping Prefecture is treason!"


    The two of them no longer spoke, each thinking about their own matters. After a while, Zhang Zhou got up and told Huyan Dong Hedong to wait. He went back to the building, picked up two jugs of wine and some food, and also made sure that there was nothing wrong with the water opera house, then went back to the pavilion and gave the food to Huyan Dong Hedong. Huyan Dong Hedong was not courteous, he took the food and started to eat it, he was clearly hungry. Not long after, he finished all the food and even drank a bottle of wine. Then, the two of them began their casual conversation.


    Zhang Zhou found out some things about Nanping Province through Huyan East Hedge''s narration. The Nanping Province was the Northwest Gate of the Great Tang Empire. Relying on occupying the heaven''s danger point of the land, most of the borders were relatively stable. The only powerful enemy was the Rong Country, also known as the Western Tribes! The Northwest''s greatest hurdle, the Great Yan Mountain Pass, was the Great Tang Dynasty''s defensive center of gravity, known as the Western Tribes. However, there had been almost no friction between the two countries over the years, and things in the Northwest had finally come to a halt.


    Nanping Province was extremely vast, but it was very sparsely populated. It was ten times the size of Riverside Prefecture and had less than three hundred thousand households. Most people lived on grazing.


    The aquatic plant resources had become the foundation of the tribe''s survival. In order for a large clan to expand its influence, it would definitely squeeze out the space of small clans. There were seventeen families with big family names in the history of Nanping Province. In these hundred years, they had gobbled up half of the weak ones. Even if they managed to escape the natural disaster, they still wouldn''t be able to resist the insidious human disaster! In the end, everything vanished like smoke into thin air!


    From the very beginning of the founding of the Sima family, they occupied the position of the number one family, controlling nearly two hundred thousand people. The head of the family, Sima Jingyan, also held the position of the second rank low rank General of the Western Region. He had been living in the capital all year round, and his royal grace was grand. The underlings of the family were known as a hundred thousand elite riders. Even though their actual numbers were less than sixty thousand, in the Southpeak State, regardless of status or power, they were absolute hegemons. No one could shake them! There were also Hu Li Clan, Duanmu Clan, and other second-rate clans with a population of around 20,000, and they took the Sima Clan as the leader for everything!


    The Huyan Family had about ten thousand members. Although they did not have many, they were good at raising big horses and were good at riding and shooting. They were known as the ''South Pingzhou''. All these years, they had lived in the worst possible areas, and their strong survivability was also proven to be excellent. The other families'' fighting prowess were declining year by year, but the Huyan Family''s cavalry was being tempered to become more courageous and warlike. Because of this, the Sima family became the target that they were determined to annex.


    Huyan Dongya''s grandfather and uncle were killed because they tried their best to resist the Sima family, and both sides even had a large conflict over this. In the end, the Imperial Court stepped in to punish them, and those who had no say in the matter were punished, and the Huyan Family left their homes. After all, there was a huge disparity in power, and since they could not receive justice from the imperial government, they could only retreat with hatred.


    Last year, it was snowing heavily. For the sake of a meadow, the other side had started a conflict. The Sima family had simply stopped the supply of snow that the imperial government had sent over, resulting in the Huyan Family being forced to kill horses to appease their hunger. The Sima family didn''t even give him a chance to catch his breath as they openly proclaimed the Huyan Family''s sin of slaughtering their war horses. The war horses of the Tang Dynasty were mainly supplied from Meng Province and Nanping Province. Because the war horses were not easy to raise and the empire needed a lot of war horses, there was no law on how to kill one''s war horse! The emperor was infuriated. He punished them once again and confiscated their last pasture.


    Negotiation? Apologize? It did not exist! Because that wasn''t what the Sima family wanted, the Sima family had only one condition. After the surname Huyan was erased, they would all be subordinate to their family. Huyan Dongya came to the capital this time to see Sima Jingyan, hoping to reach a compromise! If he really couldn''t do it, then he would find a way to meet the emperor and make a complaint. Unfortunately, his ability simply couldn''t surpass Sima Jingyan, who would offend the emperor in the entire imperial court because of his "small grievance"? How could he possibly have the opportunity to meet the Emperor? Now that they had been charged with the crime of seeking revenge and assassinating others, the Huyan Family could no longer see any hope.


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself, if there were only two or three thousand people here, then he could think of a way. Even if there were twenty to thirty thousand people here, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Although he had the desire to be greedy, he didn''t have the ability to wolf down his food.


    After he finished narrating the past Huyan East Fence, he seemed to think of the prairie riding again, and a lonely smile appeared on his face.


    Zhang Zhou suddenly said, "Is there any law in Tang Dynasty that says that you can''t be recruited to engage in other industries!"


    Huyan Dongya shook his head and said: "That''s impossible! There had been many people who had gone to other prefectures to look for a living. This was not forbidden by the imperial government. "However, the people of Nanping Province are not good at managing. The limited businesses are also monopolized by the Sima family. They are often bullied when they go out and do things. If they don''t get a fair treatment, they might as well stay in Nanping Province and live happily."


    Zhang Zhou thought for a long time before saying, "Can I make a deal with you?"


    Huyan Dong Hedge could no longer see the future, even if he only saw a stalk of straw he still wanted to grab it and ask: "What kind of deal?"


    "If I can help you leave the capital and return home safely, I want you to provide me with two thousand warriors to serve as my caravan''s squire!"


    "Servant? 2000 people? "


    "Right, not being a slave, this is an errand, I will pay you a reasonable price!"


    "But we have over 20,000 people!"


    "Sorry, this is the biggest help I can give you! Moreover, have you thought about it yet? Only by reserving the surnames of 2,000 people will you all have the chance to seek a chance to make a comeback. If not, there might not even be a chance for you all to make a comeback! "


    Huyan East Hedge lowered his head in thought. Zhang Zhou continued, "If you die in the capital, your tribe will be finished. All the glory of your family will be gone!" If you go back and work with me, there might be a chance for you to make a comeback! I presume your ancestors couldn''t possibly have tens of thousands of people at once, and it took them a while to grow to their current size! Also, the names of the families that have disappeared have shown that once they win, they can''t give you any chance to make a comeback! Therefore, you don''t have much time to think about it! "


    Huyan Dong Hedong thought for a long time and said: "Can you take in some children? I don''t have to pay! "


    Zhang Zhou thought about it and said, "Yes, boys and girls can all do it, but not more than 500 people! I''ll pay for it! But, child, I must arrange how to live! But don''t worry, I won''t enslave these children. I''ll let them learn! What do you think? This is already my limit! "


    Huyan East Hedge pondered for a long time, sighed, and nodded in agreement!


    In Zhang Zhou''s plan, the Nine Prefectures would usher in a period of growth. Because with the introduction of Zhaoxiang, and hezhou''s strong sales momentum, there will be a large amount of silver into the account, greatly alleviating the pressure on the capital flow. Zhang Zhou believed that now was definitely not the time to accumulate silver. What he urgently needed to do was to further advance the scale and ability of the Nine Regions'' business. Naturally, he needed a large amount of manpower. The last recruitment for the caravan had resolved the temporary need for manpower, but there were also a lot of problems. Today, more than three hundred people had been fired due to various reasons, but he did not plan on letting the recruitment and management system slip by. The purpose of his help to Huyan Dong Hedge was also to solve the shortage of manpower that he was about to face. Rather than recruiting from Hezhou, it was better to use simpler and more loyal Huyan Family members to control the situation. If he could develop his dreams, he wanted to eat more.


    From the very beginning, Zhang Zhou had never thought of being a well-off family. Otherwise, he would not have gone all out to develop crossbows, form "yakshas", and conceal the existence of steel! It couldn''t be said that he wanted to rebel against the heavens one day, because he wanted to possess a powerful ability to protect himself. Sima Jingyan undoubtedly proved to him the feasibility of this direction! On what basis did Sima Jingyan obtain everything that happened today? It was because he had sufficient strength that the imperial government did not dare to make things difficult for him!


    This matter with Tang Yu''er also made Zhang Zhou realize that the strength he had in front of him was still too weak. He still had a long way to go. But after some thought, he really did not want to give up this opportunity to get involved with the "Steel Cavalry"! As long as these two thousand people were in his possession, he was confident that he would be able to obtain some of the things he wanted.


    There was one more thing he wanted to do, and that was to get a foot in Nanping Province. Through his knowledge of the Great Tang, he discovered that there was an undiscovered business opportunity in Nanping State ¡ª crude salt! A crude salt that is not filtered and purified and eats toxic substances!


    Zhang Zhou greeted Cao Yi, who was very happy. In the past few days, this student had never stopped writing to him, and every time, he would be treated with a sense of filial piety and sincere concern. The two of them chatted for a while, only leaving after lunch.


    He also conveniently did something and got someone to take Taoist Qing Lin''s illegitimate son to Hezhou. At night, he also found that good-for-nothing, Li Yin.


    Li Yin was currently living comfortably, and Zhang Zhou had given him a lot of money to get him in touch with the disciples of the high sects. Initially, many people had thought that he had no background. In the capital, it was hard for a rich kid to get into the family circle. However, Li Yin was well-informed, good at communication, and good at communication.


    "Brother Zhang, Master Zhang, I didn''t randomly spend your money!" I''ve always been bent on following your orders! "


    Zhang Zhou gave a fake smile and said, "Alright, stop acting good. I don''t care about the money you spent, but if you don''t do your job, then it won''t make sense!"


    "How can this be? Look at all these, all the information I have gathered is here! "


    Finished speaking, he took out a stack of paper covered with small, beautiful words from a hidden cabinet and handed it over to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou looked at it briefly and said, "Why didn''t you give these to me?"


    "I would like to give these items to you immediately, but this matter has been discovered by someone, it is definitely not a small matter. Other than you, I really do not dare to hand them over to anyone else!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head. Li Yin knew very well what he was doing, and this caution was not wrong. Of course, he would not admit that this was a problem that he had underestimated.


    "Seems like I have wronged you!" Don''t worry, as long as you do your work peacefully, you will not let your hard work be in vain! I''m going to give you your own house in the capital, a housekeeper, servants, whatever. You don''t need to worry, I''ll arrange everything! You just need to write these down and hand it over to the butler! "


    How could Li Yin not know about this? It could be said that he was under Zhang Zhou''s supervision, and his face was as ugly as a bitter gourd. Zhang Zhou smiled, "Don''t be so wronged, alright? I''ve already made my plans. We will sell He Zhou Lie in the capital, and I will hand over the management of the capital''s winery to you." "Also, I will give you back your freedom in a few years, but before that, I hope you can demonstrate your worth!"


    Li Yin immediately regained his smiling flattery. He knew the value of He Zhou Lie; all the noble disciples in the capital had bought them from the outside world through high prices. They were responsible for He Zhou Lie''s business in the capital.


    Apart from his hedonistic attitude, his good luck, and his gambling habits, Li Yin did not bully the weak. He was a man who knew both the ways of the world, and Zhang Zhou really couldn''t hate him. The two chatted for a while longer, until Zhang Zhou gave him some names and told him to grasp them. Li Yin answered and thought to himself, "You are just a head of Hezhou, how can you care about those important figures? If you eat well and drink well, what does it matter to you?" Live in the present, enjoy is real!


    With the help of Fu Xiang, the empress had personally created the words "zhe xiang" for the business of the Nine Regions. As a signboard, the shop had already been successfully taken over and was waiting for the auspicious occasion. There were also a few wineries and furniture shops. Some had Cao Yi''s care, and some had Fu Xiang''s support. They had also begun their intense preparations!


    What made Zhang Zhou happy was that the "Zhe Xiang" store had not even officially opened, and the 30 taels of fragrant soap had already been reserved for more than 10,000 pieces! And it was only retail, not wholesale! It was Fu Xiang who raised the price of the soap by another ten taels. Zhang Zhou thought about it and felt that it was indeed true. At the moment, people who could afford to use the soap really did not lack money. Besides, the rarer the goods, the more valuable they would be. Since there were fewer of them now, he should make a good profit! It could also be considered as a foundation for the introduction of higher grade soap in the future! Because of the production capacity problems, faced with the ordinary class of low-end soap products, temporarily no plans!

 C35

    When he entered the capital, under the influence of Fu Xiang, the empress had not only written a note for "Ze Xiang", but also bestowed him some gifts due to his meritorious deeds. Although it could only be considered a private matter and he had no intentions whatsoever, the two carriages with "bestowed" seals allowed him to swagger out of the city with Huyan Dong''s fences. The face of a Western General was far from enough for the Imperial Guard to dare look at the empress''s imperial carriage.


    The first thing he did upon returning to He Prefecture was to let Liu Qingshan escort Huyan Dong to Nan Ping Prefecture. Firstly, it was to protect his safety and to contact and cooperate with him. Secondly, Liu Qingshan had appeared quite often on that matter.


    Chen Chaoyin had also returned. Following Zhang Zhou''s instructions, he brought along the recommendation letter for the prefectural yamen and the yamen''s punishment to the border of Dragon State and found General Zhang Shuhe in the north. The first was to promote the disinfection of medicinal wine produced by the businesses in the Nine Prefectures. Although the function of the medicinal wine was far from that of the alcohol from his previous life, its effects were obvious. Secondly, Zhang Zhou wanted to find out if there was a way to get to Beyan. Zhang Zhou was very interested in this Tang Dynasty and knew that the official level was not the same as BeYan''s. However, it was unknown whether there would be any civil interactions between the two parties.


    Zhang Shuhe was very satisfied with the disinfection medicine wine and signed a big order with Jiuzhou. As for Bei Yan, he also received concrete information. Whether it was the officials or the citizens of the two countries, there was no traffic in or out. This Tang Iron Law had been thoroughly executed by the border army. If anyone dared to violate the rules and caught or killed one of them, no one would dare to take it out!


    Now that Tang Yu''er''s problem had changed, it gave Zhang Zhou the energy to focus on the construction and development of the Nine Prefectures'' business. Aiming at the problems that appeared, he summarized and made adjustments. Zhang Zhou didn''t have much experience in management, but he was aware that the current commerce in the Nine Regions, compared to the business management of his previous life, could be said to be leaking air everywhere.


    Formal establishment of professional finance, auditing, labor and other departments, directly under the leadership of Guan Yu-niang. There was also a secretariat for Guan Yuniang, which was composed of five secretaries led by that little girl Leaves, to increase management efficiency. Zhang Zhou knew there would be a lot of problems, but everything needed to have a beginning before they could be gradually perfected.


    Part of the personnel has also been adjusted.


    The Flying Flood Dragon Gang had become a thing of the past in Hezhou, and the docks were successfully placed into his own pockets. Naturally, the area of water transport couldn''t fall into the hands of others. Zhang Zhou assigned to Qu Thirteen the responsibility of forming his own fleet. The overlord of the water transport industry in the Tang Dynasty was still the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. If Chen Chaoying took over, it could lead to conflict.


    The Flying Flood Dragon Gang was a part of the logistics industry, so Chen Chaoyin was naturally familiar with the caravan. Zhang Zhou handed the logistics of the Nine Prefectures caravan to him to manage the underground and wharf.


    Chen Chaoying was very excited! Not only did the Nine Prefectures'' caravan speed up and strengthen the cooperation between the several prefectures, it also had the posture of monopolizing the trade and logistics between the four prefectures. Asking him to take over such an important stall was truly a heavy responsibility that had to be entrusted to him alone. From this, it could be seen how much trust Zhang Zhou had in him.


    While rectifying the underground environment of Hezhou, Feizi, in accordance with Zhang Zhou''s request, worked with Lao Huang to hone the intelligence agencies. The first task was to thoroughly investigate the spies of other forces within the borders of Hezhou. Even if they could not get rid of them, there were still people who could control them, and this was a very difficult task, especially for Old Yellow, who could catch both the "Internal Training Yellow Sparrow" and the "External Shadow". It was indeed a difficult task, but Fei Zi and Old Yellow did not complain in front of Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou not only nurtured and absorbed Yaksha and Lao Huang intelligence agents, but also paid more attention to craftsmen and management talents.


    This world was the same as the history of his previous world. Although the social sciences were lagging behind, they would never lack skillful and skilled people! The news of He Zhou recruiting craftsmen with good benefits had already been spread through the Nine Prefectures caravan to the streets and alleys of the neighboring few prefectures. Even many craftsmen from the capital came to pay their respects. Currently, Zhang Yuan had already recruited many skilled craftsmen, and many of them had voluntarily signed a contract that seemed like a contract to sell their lives.


    Zhang Yuan''s construction and development has also been planned systematically to meet future development needs.


    Most things develop in a way that promotes connection. Zhang Zhou was sure that as long as he could do a few things and lay a good atmosphere and foundation, many things would progress along with him and be full of vitality.


    As the number of people increased, Zhang Zhou paid more attention to the protection of the secret. The monitoring and guarding of the core technical area had already reached a point where no wind could penetrate through. Zhang Yuan was the core foundation of Zhang Zhou''s plan to build a strong business empire. This point was related to his many benefits. Even the slightest hidden danger would make it difficult for him to eat and sleep. For this, he did not hesitate to invest manpower and resources, and did not hesitate to deal with it.


    Currently, more than thirty people in Zhang Garden who did not abide by the rules were dismissed, even imprisoned. There were even some who disappeared without a trace, as if they had vanished into thin air.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    She forced her to leave her things and go shopping with him. At first, she didn''t want to, but people were coming and going on the streets, so you, the head of the criminal investigation team, brought me, a middle-aged woman. What''s wrong with you? However, Zhang Zhou actually threatened Guan Yuniang. If you don''t agree, then just put a banner all over the city to let the entire city know that I, Zhang Zhou, like you, Guan Yuniang! Guan Yu-niang was angry and resentful at the same time, but deep inside, she was happily strolling along the street with him.


    The most prosperous place in Hezhou was the east city. However, it was still incomparable to the capital city. Zhang Zhou had also asked the owners of many shops and some supervisors. Although the land of Hezhou was fertile, the region was slightly north of the country. In addition to the disconnection with Yan Country, business was not developed, agriculture was not as abundant as the south, and light industry was not as abundant as the south. Zhang Zhou didn''t understand complex economics, so it was hard to come up with a high IQ method to change the pattern. However, he would try to change it just like how he had tried in his previous life, such as the development zone model of his previous life. (TL: Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z.)


    Zhang Zhou didn''t try to stop her, forcing her to hold his hand. However, they walked side by side, occasionally whispering into her ear, acting intimate.


    In his previous life, he was used to being half a step faster than you, but in this life, he wasn''t like that anymore.


    Almost all of the empress''s rewards were given to Guan Yuniang. She did it so naturally and naturally that the way Seventh Elder and Guan Yuniang talked was no different from a daughter-in-law. Although Guan Yu-niang tried her best to avoid letting others gossip about her, she had unknowingly gotten used to this. Sometimes, she could not help but complain to Zhang Zhou about the food and salt, nagging about her family''s strengths and weaknesses. Every time she thought of this, she couldn''t help but secretly blush.


    Guan Yu-niang could not guess how many various things were hidden in Zhang Zhou''s brain. From time to time, she would come up with an idea.


    In the end, Zhang Zhou was still thinking about the west city of Hezhou where he would fix it and make it a reality. The name of it was: The renovation of the shantytown! He wanted to use the caravan to issue promotional leaflets all over the place, saying that Hezhou encouraged the private sector to enter the city, that the rent of the shops was only 20%, that they would be exempt from taxes for two years, that they would give out generous rewards to outstanding people of high quality, and that they would even hold some craftsmanship competitions!


    Guan Yu-niang calculated that it would need at least several hundred thousand taels of silver. The expansion of the Manor had not been completed yet, so Zhang Zhou could not agree to it. He had no choice but to agree.


    Zhang Zhou also knew how much money was needed to complete the task. Right now, the only things that they could earn were Hezhou Lie, Zhizhi, and the healing medicine. The caravan was not profitable yet. Many of his actions were all based on long-term strategic considerations, such as a caravan! It could be said that in the current business of the Nine Prefectures, it was very difficult to see the profits from the accounts!


    However, Zhang Zhou had already planned to put in some effort in Zhaoxiang''s business to alleviate the awkwardness of the funds!


    However, there was one thing that Zhang Zhou was very determined to do. No matter what, he would carry it out, and that was to hold a beauty contest in Hezhou! Last time, the Drunken Moon Tower had spent ten thousand taels of silver to organize the Courtesan Belle selection competition. This time, Zhang Zhou was going to spend even more money to create the biggest beauty contest in the history of the Great Tang Empire!


    Guan Yu-niang was an intelligent woman, and from Zhang Zhou''s explanation, she also saw great benefits for her future development. Although the cost was not small, if it was successful, the investment could be recouped in the short term and there was no longer any objection!


    He was holding the beauty contest to use this opportunity to advertise the products of the Nine Regions'' business. Feeling that time was pressing, Zhang Zhou did not choose to use the "subtlety" style to gain influence. Instead, he planned to use the "stunning" style to get the name of "Nine Regions Business" out!


    As per his words, Zhang Zhou began to organize the relevant personnel to discuss the preparations. After countless discussions over a period of ten days, the date for the beauty contest was finally set to be October 16th.


    In the field of publicity, Zhang Zhou first provided the ideas to make Guan Xiao Lou responsible, organize the staff, seize the time to research and design, strive to make oil color printing. This world''s paper making techniques could be considered rather mature. The most famous piece of paper was the Capital Paper Bureau, and he even wrote a letter to Fu Xiang asking him to draw a few sets of pictures of beauties for him. He also helped contact the paper making board to customize the best quality paper...


    Looking at the oil-colored poster in his hand, it was obviously incomparable to his previous life, but right now, it was an existence of an industrial work of art. Zhang Zhou even left some of the first page of the magazine with a naughty look. After a few years, he might be able to stir up some hype.


    Those lifelike and realistic beauties in Fu Xiang''s works, some slim and graceful, some small and exquisite, some gentle and pleasant, and also painted very well. They even wrote a poem that had been stolen from boats: The clouds want to dress; If it were not for these mountains, they would have met with Yao Tai Yue!


    In terms of poetry, who could compete against Li Bai, and who could compete against Zhang Zhou when it came to plagiarism? It was also for this reason that the merged Flower Goddess Luo officially changed her name to Yaotai.


    It seemed that the craftsmanship of the new sculptors who had just joined the Nine Regions Business was indeed quite good, but the oil printing technology was not something that could be solved in a short time. The time needed for research and development was too short, so naturally, it was too late.


    Zhang Zhou was not disappointed. It wasn''t that the ancients were stubborn, but that they didn''t have the heart to open up a commotion! Once their creativity was activated, their wisdom was absolutely amazing. Zhang Zhou was not that professional, but he would definitely have all kinds of "wonderful ideas" to guide them in activating their wisdom. Again, this is not instantaneous.


    Zhang Zhou specially visited Li Shuting. This old fellow was now very busy, but Zhang Zhou was definitely a guest he would meet in the midst of all his work. Zhang Zhou had won the empress''s heart through his daughter''s gifts, and his position in the palace had become even more prestigious and stable. In addition, Zhang Zhou had actually helped him open the Institute. In Li Shujing''s eyes, such a person with such spiritual knowledge already had a very different impression and status.


    "You want me to hold a poetry convention for the literati?"


    "Yes!" However, it''s not just poetry, but poetry, wine, poetry, and so on! "


    Zhang Zhou handed him a promotional newspaper. On it, a young scholar was holding a wine glass, looking at the moon with a colored picture on the screen. It is only when the heavens are born that I will be able to use it.


    Li Shuting savored the poem and clicked his tongue. He could only feel the allure of it.


    "You wrote it again?"


    "I got lucky!" Zhang Zhou was afraid that Lu Li would bring up literature with him. After all, it was all plagiarism, so how could he have any basic knowledge? He had never seen a complete history book in the history book, so how could he not reveal the truth when he said too much? So he changed the subject and said, "Our Hezhou is located in the north, and our culture is not as rich as that of the south. Why? Aren''t there too few literati like you in Hezhou? This is what I intend to do, to attract more scholars to Hezhou through the general assembly, which will certainly have a huge impact on the people, attracting more children to read! In that case, the merits that old mister has towards the citizens of Hezhou cannot be compared with opening a few academies! "


    In his heart, he was thinking, "Who is the most coquettish and favorite person of beauties, naturally it is those so-called scholars. All of this is to improve the influence of the beauty contest, and also to generate income for themselves!"


    How could Li Shuting know his dirty thoughts? He kept nodding his head. After some thought, he felt a little awkward and said, "However, my reputation and status will not be able to reach such a level!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "If the champion wins, the reward will be ten thousand taels of silver, plus the issuance of ten thousand volumes of his poems?"


    "This matter still requires you to decide. After all, I do not understand the importance of being a scholar!" "Don''t worry, as for the promotions, I''ll do them. You only need to personally preside over them!"


    Li Shuting nodded his head and said something inexplicably.


    "I wonder which scholar will receive this prize!"


    Zhang Zhou chuckled, "Old mister, if you help me do this, I will help you make your name known to the world, okay?"


    "Those methods will not work! How could scholars of my generation not have a moral integrity? "


    "That''s good, that''s good. Let''s not play tricks then!" "How about this, when the time comes, I will also publish ten thousand sets of books for old mister!"


    Li Shujing did not say anything, but his face was full of smiles!


    "There is another matter. Old mister, please do not blame me for taking the initiative!"


    "What is it?" Li Shujing couldn''t think of what Zhang Zhou would do, but it shouldn''t be anything bad!


    "Elder Qing Liu, do you know how difficult it is for your daughter to live in the palace?!"


    Li Shujing did not say anything, but a trace of guilt appeared on his face.


    "In private, I would like to give a bonus from the capital''s shop to the Elementary Scholar Palace. Although it is not a lot, it would at least allow your daughter to spend more of her money in the palace. Don''t block this matter, Elder. Stop it, I will do the same!"


    Li Shuting wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he nodded his head, but his heart was filled with gratitude. He did not realize that he had stepped onto Zhang Zhou''s boat.


    Tang Wenxuan was also a typical scholar. However, after many years of training in the government, he no longer had the charisma of a scholar. However, this didn''t mean that he didn''t want to gain any fame in the literary world. If he succeeded in this matter, it would greatly benefit his political achievements. Since he had not reached fifty yet, he naturally wished to advance to the next level. He agreed without any hesitation. However, since officials could not take the initiative to organize such an event, the host would naturally be Li Shuting. He was the official notary, and with a single clap of his hand, the event was set for the 10th of October. He wrote to the Imperial Court to promote the culture of the north and south, holding a double conference in Hezhou. As a result, the Imperial Court gave him ten thousand taels of silver to support him. Tang Wenxuan also didn''t have his fill. He had even added ten thousand taels of silver. According to Zhang Zhou''s assumption, he was going to renovate a few of the academies in Hezhou! Try to create a literary shrine for northern literati gatherings.


    Zhang Zhou even brought Tang Wenxuan, Zhou Ru, and the good general together to comfort him. They gathered for a while and then explained their thoughts. They wanted to vigorously reform Hezhou''s filth, chaos, and weakness. Although this is a good thing, it requires money. Zhang Zhou proposed to make the capital contribution, but the yamen would have to give the Nine Prefectures'' business a tax credit! The three old fellows naturally wouldn''t object.


    As a result, Hezhou began its unprecedented overhaul. The yamen and the state army were sent out to organize the merchants and the citizens. The entire city began to ''stir up trouble''. The severity, scope, and disposition of this matter had never been heard of before. Dig waterways, clean up sediments, dismantle illegal construction, combat dirty and messy, set operating standards, use of polite language, even all marketers and marketers unify clothing and so on. Those who perform well will be rewarded. They will also receive all kinds of preferential policies during the general assembly. If you don''t perform well, I''m sorry. This year, if the yamen wants to take care of you, it will be effortless. Moreover, the underground powers and the criminal yamen are still in the same boat. Although there were many complaints as well, the change in momentum was unstoppable.


    Hezhou Pier also began to replan, goods and people separated, and opened logistics storage, and goods trading markets. These were all representative of Hezhou''s political achievements. The Prefecture Overseer was naturally happy and cooperative, and was willing to contribute people to the refurbishment of the road from Hezhou Pier to Hezhou Prefecture.


    Due to the attraction from the Twin Assemblies, almost half of the people in Hezhou started moving as well.


    The business of the Nine Regions had also increased, especially the logistics caravan, which had changed their turn every five days to every three days. Thus, they still had a lot of goods to spare, so Chen found a boat and reported the shortage of horses and damaged carriages. Zhang Zhou had told him that the Nine Prefectures'' caravan would soon be replaced by a new one. At that time, the new one would be loaded with more carriages that would be more durable and would also be more convenient to maintain.

 C36

    As Zhang Zhou became busy, the business of the Nine Regions became more and more standardized, and the rules and regulations became more and more strict and comprehensive. Many incompetent people were eliminated, and a large number of useful talents were also discovered. It was just as Zhang Zhou had said, only by repeatedly filtering the world''s business could one truly become an elite group of people. Only then would one be considered truly strong. Right now, it was just like a machine undergoing trial and error, more and more robust as it operated. Zhang Zhou believed that before long, the entire world would hear its rumbling sound.


    Guan Yu-niang looked at the sleeping Zhang Zhou leaning against the back of the chair, his feet resting on the edge of the table. In her eyes, he looked really cute! If only he were younger. Unfortunately, Shaohua was not here, so he was born with a bit of a sour feeling. How could she not know about Zhang Zhou''s friendship, and his heart? It was a pity that they were destined to be separated by so many years, resulting in them losing the relationship of being officially married off! In the Tang Dynasty, there had always been women who married a few years older than men, but in wealthy families, this sort of marriage would always be laughed at by others!


    A light knock on the door interrupted her train of thoughts. She quickly calmed herself down and opened the door. It was Erniu who knocked. Erniu said softly, "Madam, the Seventh Young Master of the Nan Family is here. He said he has urgent business with the Lord!"


    Guan Yu-niang had already tacitly accepted Madam''s address. She looked back and saw that Zhang Zhou had not woken up, so she couldn''t bear to call out to him. She gestured Erniu to lead the way and quietly followed him out.


    When Zhang Zhou was here, she could definitely be considered half a master. Erniu brought her to the outer court, while You Nan and You Qi waited there with a face full of sweat. Seeing that it was Guan Yuniang, they clasped their fists and greeted her, "Eldest Sister-in-law!"


    Guan Yu-niang''s face reddened, but she did not correct him. Instead, she asked, "Brother Nan Qi, your brother only slept for two hours last night. He still hasn''t woken up after lunch. Can you tell me what is the matter?"


    The seven of them naturally knew about Zhang Zhou''s hardships and whispered, "Sister, someone from the capital has arrived!"


    Of course Guan Yuniang was aware of the Ping Wang incident. Seeing You Nan was in such a hurry, she could not help but feel nervous.


    "Oh, who is it?"


    The seven of them told him what they knew.


    "When the nine of them landed, they were noticed by our men. They did not contact anyone, nor did they enter the city. Instead, they took a detour to get to the Hero''s Lodge!" The brother in charge felt that something was wrong and was afraid that it would harm him, so he spread the news. When I got the news, I brought some people to check on those people, but they were still quite polite and took out the medallion of the Prince''s Mansion! I don''t dare to make the decision, so I''ll first come back and inform Big Brother! "


    The word ''Prince Ping'' made Guan Yuiniang''s heart skip a beat as she quickly asked!


    "Where is he?"


    Guan Yuniang thought for a while and decisively ordered


    "South Seven, invite the people to the houses in the west of the city. Do not neglect them! Erniu, go and tell Feizi to keep a close eye on the suspicious targets in the city. If he makes any movements, capture him on the spot! "


    The two of them accepted the order and left. Guan Yuniang frowned as she felt sorry for Zhang Zhou, but she did not dare to delay this matter.


    Although Zhang Zhou was tired, he did not get up. He only stretched his sore waist as he knew that Yu Niang must have called him out for something important. Looking at her apologetic look, he chuckled and joked, "There must be something important, otherwise, why would you want to call me out? Come on, tell me what is it? Is there a huge business deal worth more than a million yuan? "


    "It''s about the Ping King!"


    "Oh!" Ah? Who? The Ping King? "


    Zhang Zhou immediately became spirited. Guan Yuniang spoke very clearly, so of course he could hear her clearly. She repeated what he had said and told him what she had planned for him. Zhang Zhou took two steps back and forth. Then he said to Guan Yuniang, "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be any serious matters. "I''ll go take a look now. Just wait for me at home!"


    After giving out the instructions, he thought for a moment and wrote another note for her to pass on to Lao Huang.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t even change his clothes as he went out the door and arrived at the west side of the city first.


    The prefectural city of Hezhou was a place where the city''s masters were few and far between. Especially in the west of the city, far from the bustling area, where the land was cheap, a lot of land and properties had been bought by the businesses of the Nine Prefectures. The house''s size was not very big, but its former owner had spent a lot of effort and the environment was not bad.


    Ping Wang''s men directly went to the Hero''s Hall to investigate themselves, revealing the worry that Zhang Zhou was unwilling to mention! He knew that with the Ping Wang''s ability and methods, as well as the support of the Wealth Hall, it was not difficult to "dig" himself out! He didn''t say it out loud, but the worry in his heart increased. He had been secretly thinking about it these past few days. Even though he had the help of Lucky, his heart had always been hanging by a thread. What should come will eventually come. There was no way to avoid it! He didn''t know how much the matter with Fu Xiang had been resolved, but this matter had finally been brought to the fore.


    The matter of him being a member of the Beast Hall was recorded in his records, so it wasn''t strange for the other party to know of it. But what did the other party want to investigate? This was because he and his seventh grandfather had already warned him that the Heroes'' Hall wouldn''t easily let the news of him being struck by lightning spread. Apart from that, his record could be said to be clean and untainted.


    If the Ping Wang was going to deal with him, why would he go through so much trouble? What was the Ping Wang planning to do as he swaggered to the Horse Lodge? In that moment, all sorts of thoughts ran through his mind, but he could not think of any reason.


    The houses on the west side of the city had been emptied of all random people and the guards had been strengthened. Zhang Zhou did not know what was going to happen, but he had already made up his mind. Rebel? That was nonsense, but it was absolutely impossible to surrender. If he really couldn''t do it, he would immediately flee Hezhou with his close friends.


    Zhang Zhou stood alone in the middle of the yard, watching You Nan and the others enter. He exchanged a glance with You Nan Seven, who nodded and backed out. Zhang Zhou carefully sized up these eight or nine people, his gaze naturally drawn to the person in the lead. This was a dashing young man in his twenties. His face was like a crown jade, and his noble aura was oppressing. His temperament and demeanor were incomparable to those behind him. The young man actually waved his hand as well, ordering the people behind him to leave the courtyard.


    There were only two people left in the courtyard, two Zhang apart. They looked at each other. Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything. He slowly took a few steps forward and fell to one knee.


    "Your humble servant pays his respects to Your highness, Ping Wang!"


    The man gawked and then burst into laughter


    "Is your eyesight good? "How did you know?"


    Zhang Zhou had asked Prince Fu Xiang about some matters regarding his appearance and general details. When he had sized up the noble bearing of the man just now, Zhang Zhou had guessed that the man before him was the Duke of Ping that he had been yearning for.


    "Your Highness is extraordinary, definitely not something the common people in the world can compare with. Even though I have never seen such a thing, I can guess that there''s no mistake about it!"


    This man was the Ping Wang, Zhao Qisheng.


    Zhao Qisheng didn''t let him get up. Instead, he slowly paced around him, looking around the courtyard.


    "Zhang Zhou, ah Zhang Zhou, in a year, you''ve developed so much!" He really had some tricks up his sleeves! "I heard that you were the one who made Zerg''s Fragrance?"


    "This lowly position was just a coincidence. I just got lucky. In front of the Ping Wang, Zhang Zhou is nothing special in his life! "


    "Hur hur, you''re quite modest. Stand up and speak!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up, maintaining a respectful attitude. Although his expression was calm, his heart was uneasy. He had not expected that the Ping Wang would come in person. What did this mean? Was it a game of cat and mouse? Or was it out of goodwill? Or was it for the incense? In short, his mind was muddled. The only thing he was sure of was that it was time for the showdown!


    Ping Wang said familiarly, "How about we talk inside?" "The spring wind in Hezhou is still cold here. It''s a bit cold outside, so it''s not comfortable!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ping Wang entered the room, he saw a chair with a curved base. He pressed it with great interest, causing the chair to sway from side to side.


    "Is this the rocking chair you gave your mother? However, from what people have said, Mother''s one is much more valuable than yours! Not bad, you still know how to respect others! "


    After he finished speaking, he actually sat on it and started rocking on the bed.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you know my purpose?"


    As matters stood, Zhang Zhou knew there was no need to hide anything. He once again knelt down on one knee, and said: "This humble servant does not know the seriousness of the situation. I acted impulsively, offending Your Highness! Please forgive me, Your Highness! "


    "Hehe, you want to make things worse with a few words of recklessness and impulsiveness? Then tell me, what crime should I forgive you for? "


    Zhao Qizhen shook his head comfortably. However, his tone clearly showed that he was dissatisfied, but he was not too angry!


    "Forgive, forgive your lowly duty ¡­!"


    It wasn''t that Zhang Zhou didn''t know what the crime was, but the result of all of these crimes was death!


    "Hehe, why can''t you say it out? Surely they knew what the consequences would be? Alright, let''s get up and talk. Fu Xiang said that you were very interesting, but This King did not see it at all! "


    When Zhang Zhou heard Ping Wang mention Fu Xiang, he finally had some confidence and stood up.


    "In front of Your Highness, I really don''t dare to be rash!"


    "You sent people into my manor and injured so many people. What were you thinking about then? Could it be that I''ve only just learned the word ''rash'' today? "


    Although he was mentally prepared, Zhang Zhou still felt a chill on his back.


    "At that time, this lowly subordinate really didn''t know that it was His Highness''s manor, so ¡­"


    "No matter if you know or not, that is my manor, a land under the rule of kings, either rich or noble, you dare to act so recklessly! "It can be seen that you are very arrogant."


    Zhang Zhou kneeled down once again, not daring to respond. He remained silent! Prince Ping, Zhao Qisheng, continued to speak slowly, "Although Fu Xiang didn''t say it explicitly, but when he gave the Zai Xiang''s bonus to This King, This King knew that his relationship with you wasn''t ordinary. Furthermore, from time to time, I''ve been speaking good words for you."


    When Zhang Zhou heard this, he was moved beyond words. He had only interacted with Fu Xiang two or three times, and he had really put his full effort into doing so. This debt of gratitude made Zhang Zhou feel as if he was unable to repay him!


    "Fu Xiang is an old man by the Queen''s side who watched Ben Wang grow up. He is also very good to Ben Wang. As for why I didn''t deal with you directly, it can be counted as Ben Wang giving him face!"


    "Thank you for your tolerance, Your Highness. Thank you for your protection, Uncle Fu Xiang!"


    Zhao Qishui sat up, looking at Zhang Zhou kneeling in front of him as he said playfully, "You only need to thank me?"


    At this point, Zhang Zhou could tell that Ping Wang''s goal was not to kill him, but what was his goal? He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t know how to answer. Zhao Qieshen saw him keep his head down and didn''t say anything, so he said indifferently, "This is boring. I thought I would meet an interesting person. Fortune has praised you to the heavens, but this King did not discover any difference in you! If This King knew that you were like this, there would have been no need for This King to personally come here! " His tone was extremely disappointed.


    To be fair, the Ping Wang gave Zhang Zhou a good impression. At least, it wasn''t as arrogant and aloof as he had imagined. However, his guilty conscience, along with the great disparity in status, as well as the imprint of his previous life ''companion, Jun Ruoruo, gave Zhang Zhou a way to avoid thinking about these people who wielded great power over life and death! However, he had already reached this step, so he could not help but look around fearfully. After all, the fact that the Ping Wang was able to personally come here meant that there had to be a discussion.


    If you want to argue, you might as well say the truth. Putting aside the random thoughts in his mind, he replied, "Your Highness, this lowly servant knows that he is guilty, and even pleads guilty to the crime. How can I act so relaxed in front of Your Highness? This lowly official was born in a remote place and grew up in the common people. How many important figures had he seen? Let alone a lofty existence like you, Your Highness, this humble servant tells Your Highness that just now, this humble servant was in a numb, unreal and dream-like state, would Your Highness believe me? "


    Ping Wang seemed to be deep in thought and didn''t answer. Zhang Zhou continued, "This lowly subordinate has not read any books, and knows that he is loyal. Since brother''s family is in trouble, I naturally cannot stand by and watch. It wasn''t easy for me to meet a lady I like and was taken away by her, so how can I remain indifferent to it? With a burst of heat in his brain, he did a great act. However, after this lowly subordinate found out that the manor belonged to His Highness, he immediately ran back, trembling with fear, unable to sleep at night and could only walk on thin ice with his tail tucked between his legs! I also heard from Uncle Fu Xiang that His Highness isn''t the kind of person to bully the common people, so I became more and more uneasy. However, how could this lowly subordinate have the guts to say such a thing? This lowly subordinate is truly afraid, when His Highness becomes angry, this lowly subordinate will have his head drop to the ground! Furthermore, if this matter were to be found out by an outsider, even if His Highness can allow me, the officials would definitely not let this lowly subordinate go! At that time, this lowly official would not even be left with anything! It''s fine if you say it now, Your Highness, if you want to kill me, just say so. I just hope that you will stop tormenting me, Your Highness, the more unclear your attitude is, the more anxious I feel, this kind of tormenting, lowly job is really unbearable! "


    After saying that, he laid his butt on the ground and stopped talking. Zhao Qishen seriously looked at Zhang Zhou and pondered over his words. After a long while, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    "You went to the manor yourself?"


    "En!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a man? This King has always thought that you were sending people! "


    Zhang Zhou could not answer! Zhao Qishui didn''t continue the topic. He stood up and took two steps back and forth, saying, "Zhang Zhou, what you said makes a lot of sense! However, they were not the reason for him to hurt her! Those guards could not die in vain! You must let This King see that your value can cancel out those lives! Don''t worry, I won''t take your life or your silver, as long as you do two things for me! Once it''s done, let bygones be bygones, I will return you the beauty! If you do not do it well, when This King is disappointed, it will be the day your head falls to the ground! "


    Zhang Zhou finally felt the stone in his heart hit the ground. He lowered his head and whispered, "Your Highness, if I had tried my best and failed, would my head fall to the ground as well?"


    Zhao Qishui was a little annoyed by his question.


    "This King can naturally differentiate between right from wrong, so why waste your words!"


    "Then, Your Highness, please instruct me that I will do my best!"


    "Watch He Zhou. I want the government of He Zhou Prefecture to apprehend those officials of the yamen and know who they should listen to. Secondly, watch the people of Long Prefecture and watch the movements of the border army, Zhang Shuhe!" Don''t tell This King that you can''t do it! "


    Zhang Zhou answered without hesitation, "This lowly one will do his best! With redemption as punishment! "


    "You are indeed guilty. The reason why I let you off is because of Lucky''s face. Secondly, This King has investigated and confirmed that your background is indeed clean and you are not being ordered around. Thirdly, it is truly impulsive!" The law could not tolerate this, but it was reasonable! Fourth, you can be considered a useful talent in all sorts of observations! If you are loyal, I will definitely not treat you unfairly! I also hope that you will cherish this opportunity! "


    Finished, she handed a piece of jade to Zhang Zhou and said, "With this, you can go to the Ping Wang Mansion to see me anytime! You don''t have to worry about the Rich Hall. This King has already informed them, so I won''t make things difficult for you. "


    "Thank you for your grace, Your Highness!"


    "No need to thank me. Do your duty and don''t disappoint This King!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ping Wang left, he glanced at the rocking chair. These new furniture that had not been put on the market, it seemed Ping Wang liked it very much, how could Zhang Zhou pretend not to know about it? Only after promising to make a set of fine items and deliver it to the manor did the Ping Wang leave with satisfaction.


    Zhang Zhou followed Ping Wang''s orders and didn''t send him off. As he watched his back disappear into the distance, his heart was filled with endless thoughts!


    Zhang Zhou knew that he could pass this trial safely. It wasn''t because of his luck, but rather, it was because of the help of Lucky''s luck that had played a crucial role! He did not dare to forget this favor!


    The price he had to pay was that he was now a pawn in the hands of these noble men. Even if he did not have a personality and was unwilling, his inability to do so could only be manipulated by others! So what if he didn''t like it? Currently, he was still too weak to be a chess player. The only thing he could do was try his best to be a useful chess piece in the game and not be treated as an abandoned chess piece.


    With the close collaboration of Old Yellow and Feizi, during the period that the Ping Wang stayed in Hezhou, he discovered more than ten suspicious figures with targeted actions. These people''s targets were not Zhang Zhou, but the Ping Wang! Although he wasn''t sure who exactly they belonged to, they were absolutely not the Ping Wang''s men. Other than two people who were caught red-handed due to their aggressive actions, Zhang Zhou did not take any action with the other targets. Instead, he increased the surveillance and kept them safe!

 C37

    In July, Zhaoxiang, Hezhou Lie, and Jiuzhou Furniture Workshop opened their stores at the same time. The fervent sales were beyond imagination! The goods in advance were sold out, so they had to put up signs that were temporarily unsold. The most popular incense, the orders had been placed six months later. Zhang Zhou did not rush to open a branch of Zhaoxiang to the whole country, but Hezhou Lie and Jiuzhou Furniture were optional. They opened branch stores in several nearby prefectures.


    According to the sales performance of the capital''s main store and the quantity of goods that it could provide, the Nine Prefectures already had a starting price of two hundred thousand taels of silver, while the Southern Ten Prefectures had a starting price of three hundred thousand taels of silver. Almost all the influential merchants in the Great Tang Empire had shops in the capital, so this news quickly attracted the attention of the big merchants. There were also people who wanted to use the imperial government''s connections to force their way through and steal from the palace, but they ended up encountering the empress''s trusted aide. The head steward of the Palace, Fu Xiang, could only give up and stop causing trouble.


    The reason he didn''t use such a method was because the current transportation wasn''t considered convenient and the cost of transportation was too high. Secondly, the most important thing was that Zhang Zhou wanted to use He Zhenglie as a commercial communication tool. And because the furniture industry was too easy to imitate, it was impossible to monopolize the national market, so there was no need to go through all this trouble!


    There were also some well-informed big merchants that went directly to He Zhou to visit the Nine Prefectures'' business. They hoped that there would be some accommodation and they would be able to get their management rights in advance. The Wealth Hall was one of them.


    It was still a small courtyard in the west of the city. Guan Yu-niang had received her, and she was the big boss of the Nine Regions'' business.


    It was already good to have a branch hall master that was on the same level as Nine Prefectures. River County''s branch hall had once suffered a loss in Hezhou, but what about the result? That reckless Winged Flood Dragon Gang''s Branch Division in Hezhou turned into ashes overnight. For this reason, the Winged Flood Dragon Gang''s Sect Leader had even personally come to ask for forgiveness. It was a pity that the Hezhou Pier was given to the Nine Prefectures for nothing. At first, he wanted to tidy up the business of the Nine Prefectures, but suddenly, the Chief Hall Master issued an order not only to warn the gang members to not have any conflicts with the other party, but also to warn the heads of the gang to not look down on the business of the Nine Prefectures. This time, it was the Old Hall Master who personally spoke. He asked one of the four shopkeepers, Manager Xu, to come to Hezhou to discuss the power of Zhaoxiang''s representative.


    Grand Manager Xu looked at Guan Yuniang. Beside her sat a young man in ordinary clothes. He was neither tall nor short, had neither handsome nor ugly features, and carried himself in a leisurely manner. It was unknown who he was. He thought to himself: [This is a small place after all. I don''t even know how to treat people. Who would be willing to serve a table in this kind of situation?] He looked down on her in his heart, but his tone was rather polite.


    "Boss Guan, you should know the strength of our Rich Hall. With the help of our Rich Hall, your Nine Prefectures'' business will develop even more smoothly. This time, we will not bully the weak, we only need the authority to represent the Southern Prefecture! "


    Guan Yu-niang politely nodded her head and did not continue the conversation. She said, "Shopkeeper Xu, the land of Hezhou is not rich, and it is far from comparable to the bustling capital. This tea is already the best tea in this junior''s house.


    Shopkeeper Xu nodded, then took a sip of his tea and said, "Tea, just drinking is fine, business is more important. This old man has been travelling for many years, and has counted as one of the best teas in the world, but I have very little interest in it. But this" Zhaxiang "old man has a very strong interest!"


    "Hehe, to be able to enter your eyes, you must be proud of your business!" I, as a woman, have never seen so much of the world. This tea, ah, I know this Yu Guanyin, after tasting it for a long time, I have really gotten used to this unique richness. A few days ago, an assistant brought me some southern tea, but I just feel that it''s so tasteless! "


    Shopkeeper Xu was already dissatisfied in his heart. If it weren''t for the chief hall master''s instructions, would I have sat here with a junior and spouted nonsense? You still want to sit with this tea and donkey drinking thing? He felt like he had lost his identity! He glanced at Zhang Zhou, who was sitting there thinking about something. He controlled his temper and continued, "Boss Guan said that habits are hard to change, and business is the same as well. Strength determines the way, and the way can become a habit! I won''t beat around the bush. The authority to manage the Southern City is something that the Wealth Hall must have! He hoped that the Great Master would give the rich and powerful man some face! To be honest, some things were useless no matter how hard they tried. They would only end up losing him! "What do you think?"


    The Southern Ten Prefectures were the most prosperous ten prefectures in the Great Tang. It had to be described by Zhang Zhou''s summary. The ten prefectures were not big, but they were able to support over seventy percent of the Great Tang Empire''s tax revenue!


    "Senior Xu, I will tell you this without hiding anything. Ze Xiang has invested a lot, so we just need to use the silver from the Southern Ten Prefectures to make up for it. Moreover, our family background is too weak, and even thousands of people in the Nine Prefectures need to support their families. "And as far as I know, the Wealth Hall is engaged in big businesses and never set foot in these small businesses?"


    "As for what the Rich Hall wants to do, you don''t need to worry about it!" I just want an answer! "


    "The answer is! If there was already a competition, then it would be a fair competition. This junior truly believes that the Wealth Hall has the absolute strength to stand out and smoothly win! "


    "It''s not wrong to want to earn more money, but one must have the appetite to do so. Even if there was a backer behind him, if he wasn''t careful, he would have lost everything! "Remember, this is not a threat from me, but a reminder from senior!"


    Guan Yuniang continued to drink her tea calmly, and then continued to speak, "Then thank you very much, Elder Xu! But sometimes, if you don''t try, how do you know? "


    Shopkeeper Xu kept sneering.


    "Hehe, looks like a small place like this really can''t cultivate a person with high standards. Shopkeeper Guan should really go out and take a walk to broaden his horizons!"


    "Elder Xu, don''t worry. There will be a chance to do so!"


    They parted on bad terms! Not everyone would encounter such an awkward situation. The two great merchants of the Eastern Region and the Southern Prefecture, relying on the face of Li Jun and Old Master Du, succeeded in obtaining the authority to represent Ze Xiang at a price of two hundred and fifty thousand taels. This made the two old men feel even more honored. Tang Wenxuan and his teacher Cao Yi''s family members had also arrived and were in the midst of friendly negotiations.


    In the long run, he would not care too much about the current situation. What he cared more about was the situation ten years from now, or even longer, in two lifetimes, and he still had this much in his mind. Besides, commercial conflicts and conflicts of interest were unavoidable. If he were to mess around, he would have to go through all these. Therefore, he didn''t reject the idea of fighting against the various factions openly and covertly. However, the experience of the Peace King made him feel insignificant. It also generated a grudge in his heart! He wanted to become stronger as soon as possible and also needed to vent some of his anger.


    Regardless of the relationship between the Ping Wang and the Wealthy Class, the first tiger that could obstruct the way in the Nine Prefectures'' business expansion was undoubtedly the Wealthy Class! If the Wealthy Class could not pass this step, not to mention how much money the management rights of the Southern Ten Prefectures would lose, just based on their confidence in the development of the Nine Prefectures'' businesses, this would be a huge blow to them. Therefore, Zhang Zhou would not choose to back down. Now, with a belly full of anger, there was no place to release it! Zhang Zhou approved of using power to suppress others, but refusing to eat was too embarrassing. The Wealthy Class Hall was not taking advantage of him right now, but was devouring his own right to development! So what if I don''t have a shoulder? In the end, everyone was a businessman! You don''t even understand the principle of making money through peaceful means and working together to win? The Wealth Hall was powerful, but they lacked the talent to make Zhang Zhou admit defeat.


    The Wealth Hall had developed to this day. With such domineering conduct, Zhang Zhou did not believe that he had no enemies or rivals. As long as he could get it to lie down, he believed that countless people would step on it! Right now, Zhang Zhou wasn''t thinking about how to resist the oppression of the Wealth Hall. He was thinking about how to take down the Wealth Hall at once and give his opponents a chance to step on it to their heart''s content.


    Almost all the powerful merchants were stationed in the capital, and since the auction had a long history, it did not take long for them to plan and prepare for the same thing as the Gesun Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom. Without wasting too much time, the auction would begin as scheduled.


    The bid was set to be held at the Water Flask, with a total of twenty-three states operating rights. Some of them had already been ordered away. Even if Zhang Zhou didn''t accept it, King Jing, Ning Wang, Princess Linlang, and that Ping Wang, Zhao Qieshen, had all been sold off and given the authority to manage a prefecture, which was something they couldn''t afford to offend. Of course, it was also to borrow power and block even more hands of greed. During this period, the Wealth Hall went to find Guan Yuniang twice. Their attitudes were both soft and hard, but they were unable to reach a consensus on the matter.


    On the day of the bidding, there were more than two hundred business representatives present, and the hall was already packed. Hiding in a corner of the second floor, Zhang Zhou was listening to Fu Xiang recount the details of this era''s Forbes characters. At that moment, he saw Manager Xu and a unfamiliar middle-aged fatty walk in together. When most of the people in the hall saw this, they all stood up to greet him! One could see the status of the Wealth Hall in the martial arts world.


    Fu Xiang knew that there was a conflict between him and the Wealthy Class, so he explained it in more detail.


    That person is the young master of the Wealth Hall, Zhou Yiliang. It should be said that among all the silkpants in the Wealth Hall, he is one of the more advanced ones. His father is old, and his health is not very good either.


    "So, this person has two tricks up his sleeve?"


    "You can say that, after all the Wealth Hall forces are there and you have the face of his father. With the solid foundation that you have built over the past hundred years, not many people in the Tang Dynasty are like you, not giving any face at all!" Since the Wealth Hall could only operate for such a long period of time, it naturally had its own unique properties! However, Zhou Yanyang''s ambitions were a bit too high. His relationship with the Crown Prince was too close! In this aspect, he is inferior to his father. He knows what should and should not be touched! "


    "He is close to the crown prince? Then why did the Ping Wang ¡­ "


    Zhang Zhou immediately stopped talking. In his impression, there were many contradictions between the competitors on the throne, and it would be very difficult for them to be compatible with each other. However, saying such things seemed to be a taboo! However, Fu Xiang didn''t blame him. He explained, "What''s so strange about this?" Businesses paid attention to the subtlety of things, and made money out of money through peaceful means! The Wealth Hall had some connections with the imperial family of the entire dynasty, which was also why they had been standing tall for so many years! No matter who gained power in the future, there would always be a burning passion. He was close to the crown prince, and yet he dared to not give him face? If that was the case, he would have been killed long ago! However, there was no need to use such a power! "You can be at ease with it!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly understood, and Fu Xiang pointed to another person, who was in his fifties, tall and straight, dressed in a white robe, with a scholarly air, and said: "This is the Second Leader of Gold Silver Lane. He is a low-key person, and the fact that Gold Silver Lane has such a person today is all because of his methods and plans.


    This made Zhang Zhou very interested! Up till now, he had never met any of the Four Great Grandmasters. He was looking forward to meeting them!


    "That old man with a face full of wrinkles, the senior figure of the Guild Leader, the uncle of the current Sect Leader. People in the martial world call him Old Gold Oil, he''s just an old fox."


    Zhang Zhou took note of the details. The family was established by silk, and Xinglong was established by mining. Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "I wonder how many of these people will be my partners or my opponents in the future."


    There was a person in the hall who attracted Zhang Zhou''s attention. He greeted him in all directions and constantly made way for the newcomers to sit in front of him. He was originally the first one to arrive, but now that he was sitting in the last row, he was busy sweating profusely.


    "Uncle, who is this person?"


    "This person is called Yang Jiu, he is the owner of a shipping line and works very hard, he originally inherited a large family business, but unfortunately, this kid is not good at managing, and his business hasn''t been doing well for the past few years. I''m guessing he won''t be able to last much longer!"


    A boat was a boat''s construction!


    "Our Tang Dynasty has developed water resources, how could our ship business be bad?"


    The Tang Empire, especially the south, the six rivers and three lakes formed a complex and rich water system. It was also the fact that water travel went in all directions, resulting in the prosperity of the Southern Ten Prefectures today.


    "Hehe, this Yang Jiu Ancestor went to build a ship!"


    Zhang Zhou finally understood that Tang Dynasty had ordered a few years ago to forbid the sea. After all, the sea was too long, and it was difficult to supervise the sea. So, it was a heavy crime to build a ship from the shipbuilding company. Therefore, the Yang family had lost the most basic source of business overnight. When they went back to competing with their peers for the inland river business, they had already lost the advantage of resources and technology.


    No matter how easy it was for Zhang Zhou, he still knew how important maritime transport was to a country. Because of the difference in region from his previous life, Zhang Zhou was unable to ascertain the situation overseas, but if there was a chance, he would definitely come into contact with it.


    Today''s auction was not too complicated, it was just raising the board, the highest bidder won, deposit was paid on the spot, signing the contract.


    Finally, everyone had arrived. It was also time for someone to announce the start of Ze Xiang''s auction. The order of the auction was from south to north, west to east, and finally, the ten prefectures of south Beijing.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the gesticulating auctioneer on the stage and felt it was funny. This young fellow was none other than the "Big Brother Xiaolong" whom he had dated back when he was still a criminal arrest. His real name was Tang Long. Not to mention anything else, this fellow''s ability to read words, observe the situation, and control the emotions on the spot was extremely good. His eloquence was also not bad. After the incident with the King of Great North River, this unlucky fellow was saved by Zhang Zhou and left behind in the mansion to run errands for himself due to his friendship with the arrested officials, overseers, and slaves. Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that this guy had read some books. When he had decided to bid, Zhang Zhou had thought of him. After a period of training and polishing, he had become a qualified "auctioneer"! Tang Long''s performance today made Zhang Zhou very satisfied. Not only was it very easy to control the atmosphere of the auction, but it also promoted the prospects of the Nine Regions'' business. Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "I can f * * king fool you!" "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * ckers!"


    The first Kui Prefecture, the border small prefecture, was auctioned off for two hundred and twenty thousand silver taels. Such a remote area, with such a price, was absolutely ideal. The Xinglong Society''s mines were mainly located in the south, which seemed to make sense. Jinzhou and Qilang Prefecture were bought by the local merchants of the prefectural city. Chen Prefecture was bought at a certain time while Nanping Prefecture was bought by the Sima family. The price was still not lower than two hundred and fifty thousand silver taels. The closer they got to the Central Plains, the higher the prices became. Gan and Nan Prefectures on the southeast coast had already bid more than 300,000 silver and obtained the rights to manage Liangzhou. Then it would be the Southern State. Zhang Zhou''s eyes widened as the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: the main show was about to begin!


    Southland: De, Gui, Su, Hui, Tong, Ying, Zhang, Wu, Qing, phoenix cry!


    The most prosperous place in the world, where all the powerful families gather!


    Tang Long, who was in charge of bidding, looked at the card in his hand and calmed himself down. The boss was just looking at him.


    "Various rich families, leaders, business celebrities, this is the start of the main show. Among the ten prefectures, there is a saying, ''Before the tenth continent, one would not know the wealth of the world!'' If not for Su Hui, he wouldn''t even know the beauty of the world! Everyone here has good eyes. There is no need to talk about the sensational effects that Ze Xiang will cause in the Southern Prefecture. "I will not waste any of the old masters'' time. The auction starts now, the starting price is five hundred thousand silver!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a snapping sound was heard, attracting everyone''s attention. Only the people close by were able to see the situation clearly. That sound was made by the Wealthy Class Tang''s junior master, who crushed the teacup in his hand!


    He had underestimated his opponent! Zhou Yanxiang''s original plan was to bid 300,000 gold together. If the Wealth Hall called out a price, then none of the merchants in the Southern Ten Prefectures would dare to bid again. The Wealth Hall had this kind of confidence! He would also let the Nine Regions know whether or not they were giving him face. The business of the ten prefectures could be decided by a single word from the Wealth Hall! Even if the merchants were unwilling, they still greeted them one after another. At that time, he would get up and clasp his hands together as he said, "Thank you for your gratitude!" He would be completely alive!


    The reason that Zhou Yanxiang had personally come to the auction venue was because he wanted to awe everyone! He wanted to let the people of the Southern Prefecture see the attitude of the Wealth Hall. But Zhou Yanxiang didn''t expect that the Nine Regions business would not abide by the rules! It suddenly amounted to five hundred thousand silver taels! Don''t shoot? According to the rules, one could find a business partner in the Nine Regions, and when the time came, would he dare to block the door and stop it from opening? One had to know that the Zerom was related to the Queen''s reputation! The Wealth Hall had a hundred years of foundation, but they never disgraced the royal family! Shoot? A price of five hundred thousand taels was not a loss of money, but it was a loss of face! Who knew how many people were waiting to see him make a fool of himself! He had promised that noble person that he would be safe! Zhou Yanxiang''s face darkened. There was no sign of blood dripping down from his palms! Quickly weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth and said, "Slap!" The hatred in his heart surged to the heavens. Sooner or later, he would have to pay back the silver taels!


    Shopkeeper Xu was even more embarrassed. From the time he was sent out until now, it had been a complete failure!


    Five million and ten states? Sorry, that''s too idealistic! After the two prefectures, it became five hundred and fifty thousand silver taels! After four prefectures, six hundred thousand taels of silver and seven hundred thousand taels of silver, in the end, Su Huizhou''s starting bid price was actually eight hundred thousand taels of silver! However, after the Wealth Hall obtained Huizhou, they gave up on Suzhou. It was not because Zhou Yanxiang was awake, but because he could not afford to bet on that anger! Five million five hundred thousand and five hundred thousand silver had been taken down from nine provinces. Not to mention spending three million more than the plan, it had also cost Tang Dynasty''s richest management authority in the Suzhou region! Reason? The silver in his pocket was not enough to pay the deposit. It was just that he didn''t have enough preparation. Could he be borrowing money from various big merchants here? He couldn''t afford to lose face. Zhou Yanyang''s face was dark. After he pressed down the handprint on the auction contract, he did not care about the tax official''s face at all. He took out the deposit banknotes and threw them on the table, ignoring Shopkeeper Xu as he flicked his sleeves and left.

 C38

    Zhang Zhou was very happy to see Zhou Yanxiang''s defeated appearance. However, Fu Xiang''s words interrupted his complacency.


    "With regards to the missing members of the Wealth Hall, since King Ping helped you, it won''t be good for them to pursue this matter any further. You still dare to play tricks on the Wealth Hall like this, aren''t you afraid of Zhou Ylang taking revenge?"


    As an old and experienced man, he naturally knew what the Wealth Hall was! How could he have suffered such a loss? This sort of shameful thing was not something that could be solved simply by asking someone for help.


    Zhang Zhou was also surprised. He suddenly realized that he had missed out on a big problem. He had pushed her to the front desk and become the business manager of the Nine Regions. Although he had arranged for many guards, they did not consider the level of risk she was facing when entrapping the Wealthy Class! If the Rich Hall resorted to extreme retaliation and hired a large group of martial arts experts to attack them at all costs, would these guards be able to handle it? What should he do then? With the absence of Liu Qingshan and Chen Chaoyin, the incident at the Sheep Hall could be seen clearly without the protection of a true expert by Guan Yu-niang. Regardless of the inside story, it was definitely not a common act of revenge in the martial arts world! It was obvious what kind of people the Wealth Hall would hire with such a powerful background and such conflicting grudges! It was impossible for him to not feel any pain and scare them! Thinking of this, Zhang Zhou shuddered! He could not help but panic. How could he dare to delay? Since Fu Xiang had asked, he might as well ask Fu Xiang if he knew any experts.


    Fuxiang was angry and amused at the same time.


    "Now you know fear? "Remember, due caution is essential in the martial arts world!"


    "Uncle, don''t scold me!" I''ll be more cautious in the future and help me resolve this urgent matter. "


    "You look so anxious. Weren''t you beaming with joy just now?" If we do not talk about you right now, you will get carried away! "


    Fu Xiang could not help but rebuke him. Then, with a confident look, he said, "It''s not like there aren''t any experts. When the Emperor travels, he not only has bodyguards by his side, but also the experts from the other big sects. Don''t worry, this is what Uncle has done for you. I guarantee you that it will be safe and that you won''t worry about it! You guys wait here for a few more days! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou was overjoyed.


    "Uncle, you really are a treasure given to me by the heavens!" Having an elder at home is like having a treasure. It is absolutely true! "


    "Enough, stop flattering me!" "This can only resolve the current situation. You still need to think of a good way to deal with this in the long term!"


    And Zhang Zhou knew in his heart that as long as he could deal with the immediate danger, it was not certain that the Wealth Hall would have the chance to take revenge on him! However, he had been careless this time! He didn''t dare to lower his guard anymore. Just thinking about it made him scared!


    "Whether it is the martial artists or the martial artists in the martial world, most people have to rely on their own ability to support themselves." Learning how to write and martial arts well, selling goods to the royal family ", what does the goods refer to?" "The royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family, the royal family and the royal family? Of course he was human! The value of a skill depended on its quality. They were both so noble and aloof, not serving the rich and powerful. Could it be that the reason he trained so hard was to let his descendants enjoy the trials of the Northwest? The royal family''s Cloud Water Room was such a place to ''sell'' one''s body! The number of people was unknown, and only when a royal figure was traveling, would they assign and assign people to guard him. Once he entered the act, he would be considered a guest official of the royal family, but he would not have an official body, but he would have a salary, and his status would also rise greatly! Naturally, those who could join the world of clouds and water were definitely not ordinary people. The person in charge of managing the affairs between the clouds was the Imperial Advisor of the Great Tang, one of the three great stewards of the Great Cloud Temple, the Emptiness Realm Grandmaster, under the title of Emperor.


    Fu Xiang had some friendship with Kong Lin, and he also had some understanding of the waters of the clouds. When the imperial family didn''t have any travel arrangements, there would be some people who were willing to provide protection for those with special statuses, provided that the price was right. The Emptiness Realm Expert gave Fu Xiang a lot of face. He carefully arranged for three people to move around the capital, and in just two days, they were transferred to their respective positions. A woman and a monk! As for his background, there was no comment! Hired for two months!


    Zhang Zhou sized up the three people in front of him. The three of them stood in a rather interesting position, while the monk and the woman clearly distanced themselves from the old Daoist. The woman was dressed in simple clothing and a veil covered her face, obscuring her features. However, she was probably no more than thirty years old. She was tall and carried a long sword on her back.


    The monk was also in his fifties. He was tall and thin, with drooping eyes and an appearance of never waking up from his sleep. Zhang Zhou had observed that this guy walked in this way, but his appearance was somewhat ethereal.


    Finally, he looked at the short old Daoist. The old Daoist was in his sixties and was wearing a patched old Daoist robe. He had a large oil-cloth umbrella behind his back and was holding a dust stick. He couldn''t help but be surprised. After looking closely for a while, he finally confirmed it and laughed out loud. He didn''t expect that it was an acquaintance.


    Last year, when Zhang Zhou was suffering from a serious illness at the Chivalry Shrine, he was saved by an old Taoist through acupuncture. Although he was still dazed at that time, he still vaguely remembered the old Taoist''s appearance, and the thing that he remembered the most was the hesitant and probing look the old Taoist had when he was being given the acupuncture, he never would have thought that he would meet him here today.


    Zhang Zhuo ordered his daughter and the monk to rest. He grabbed the old Daoist''s hand and asked happily, "Daoist Priest, do you still remember me?"


    The old Daoist looked at Zhang Zhou suspiciously. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him before.


    "Forgive this poor Taoist for forgetting, but I can''t remember. May I know who you are?"


    "Fellow Daoist, please forget about this matter. To spring and summer, I was sick at the horse park. It was even Fellow Daoist''s divine needle that saved my life!"


    The old Daoist was suddenly enlightened and he too was overjoyed!


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, yes! Are you all right? Do you want This Penniless Priest to treat you again? "


    Zhang Zhou quickly waved his hand, saying, "No need, no need, I''ve recovered already!" I have always wanted to find the Taoist and thank him for saving my life, but I did not expect that we would meet here due to fate! "


    The old Daoist was extremely reluctant to take on this task, but he was also very happy to be able to achieve this opportunity.


    He knew his place, how could he celebrate without alcohol! Zhang Zhou immediately ordered Erniu to prepare a table full of dishes and wine. He asked Erniu to bring him a few jars of He Zhou Lie. He wanted to reminisce with the old Taoist.


    "Daoist Priest, it has been a year since we last met. How did you become like this?" From the appearance of the old Daoist, it could be seen that he had suffered a lot. The old Daoist seemed to be filled with grievances, and had finally found his master! A few cups of He Zhou had even started a conversation.


    "Sigh, this Penniless Priest''s self-created acupuncture technique thinks that it can cure illnesses. Unfortunately, no one knows what''s good, and it hits walls everywhere. Strictly speaking, you are the first patient to be cured by This Penniless Priest, so you have the right to speak on this matter.


    Zhang Zhou could tell that this old Daoist was not proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion at the time. If it were not for the fact that he had no other choice, and if Grandpa Seven decided to risk his life to treat him, he would not dare to test him! Later on, he had asked some of the teachers about the art of acupuncture, but none of them had heard of it. Now that the old Daoist had mentioned it, he was even more certain that he was the inventor of this world''s technique! Now that he thought about it, he was extremely lucky that he did not have any medical accidents. If he made a small mistake and his mouth was crooked, who would he find to justify himself? Although he was a little afraid, he believed more than anyone in the wonders of acupuncture.


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that there aren''t people in this world who know what''s good for them like you! This Penniless Priest roamed everywhere and met a few sick people, but unfortunately, other than you, I wasn''t able to save any of them due to my bad luck. Those normal patients didn''t dare to let this poor man treat them, and some people even went to the yamen to report this! Ai, later on, This Penniless Priest thought to find the most knowledgeable doctor in the world and tell him the feasibility of acupuncture and moxibustion, so he looked around for the Medical Saint Li Lingqiao. In the end, even after searching for more than half a year, he was still unable to find anything! This Penniless Priest even suspected that there was no one more! I''ve only just arrived at senior brother''s place, and I''ve already encountered such a situation. Senior brother used to treat this poor man very well, how could I refuse his orders!? I took this job, and I didn''t expect to meet you! "This humble one has been physically and mentally exhausted for more than a year. I am really happy today!"


    Zhang Zhou comforted her, "Leader, please do not be discouraged. I am sure that you can establish your own sect with this acupuncture technique! It''s just a matter of luck for the future! "


    "To establish a sect, this humble Taoist does not dare to ask for anything more. I only hope that one day I can make this acupuncture technique shine. With an inheritance, I will be satisfied!"


    The name of the old Daoist was Yun Feng. He was a person with a strong conviction and was extremely knowledgeable in medical skills. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to figure out how to use acupuncture. However, this method of treatment was truly somewhat contrary to the common sense of the world, and was very difficult to accept by the people of the world. If they were unable to carry out a large number of clinical trials, it would be difficult to accumulate a rich amount of experience to improve their skills, let alone have any reputation to spread. Many things were like this. It was not because they were not good enough, but because they lacked a platform to display them on, as well as methods to promote them.


    He began to think about how to help Yun Feng, and how to develop and perfect this amazing acupuncture technique. After thinking for a while, he said, "Dao leader, I think that the biggest problem right now is that there are too few people who have seen the charm of acupuncture and moxibustion, which is why they are unable to publicize it better and more widely! "This can''t be done. How about this, I''ll work with you, Taoist Priest?"


    "How do we cooperate?"


    "I have a clinic in Hezhou that studies medical skills! There, I can provide you with more patients to treat you with acupuncture! "


    "Is that true? But what about those patients who do not allow the poor Taoist to heal? "


    "Don''t worry, Taoist. They will!" I guarantee it! " Yun Feng was not a fool, there was naturally a way to cooperate.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "I ask the Taoist to stay in Hezhou and stay in my hospital for two years! Dao leader, you have to understand that in these two years, you can gain a lot of experience and further improve your acupuncture techniques! It would be beneficial to him in the future! And I can also guarantee that you will help the Taoist spread the art of acupuncture out! "


    Yun Feng thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "If there are no other conditions, this humble one is willing to cooperate with you! When will it start? "


    "There is no need for you to be anxious about this matter. I will do as I say, but you must complete the task of protecting my family!"


    "Ah, all right, all right! Two months wasn''t too long! "He can afford to wait!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The Taoist also joined the Cloud Water World?"


    "No, this time it was entirely because of senior!" He was the guest of Yun Shui. I said I''m not afraid of your joke, but the sect is not easy to manage now, and the incense is weak! His Senior Brother also wanted to earn some money for the monastery. In the end, he relapsed and was unable to come. I wanted to help him with acupuncture, but he refused. So this Penniless Priest came! "


    The Tang Dynasty generally believed in Buddhism, and Taoism would have to suffer some pressure, and it was not hard to understand that Taoism was not flourishing.


    "Taoist, you are also a martial arts expert?"


    He knew that Yun Feng knew how to use the needle technique, but he did not know about Yun Feng''s martial arts! Yun Feng laughed, he looked around and pointed to a tree outside the window, "Do you see that tree?"


    "I saw it!"


    It was a poplar tree as thick as an adult''s thigh.


    Yun Feng casually shook his sleeves and a sharp cold light was emitted. After that, he stroked his beard and said, "Go and take a look!"


    Zhang Zhou pushed open the door and walked out. When he arrived in front of the tree, he heard Yun Feng chanting, "The next row of eighteen needles!"


    Zhang Zhou looked carefully and sure enough, on the trunk of the tree, there were eighteen needles neatly arranged from top to bottom. They all went deep into the trunk, and they were all of the same depth.


    Zhang Zhou stood outside the window and praised, "So Taoist Priest is an expert at using concealed weapons?"


    Yun Feng laughed and said: "Keep looking!"


    With a slight flick of his finger, a cracking sound could be heard, startling Zhang Zhou. With the row of needles as the boundary, the trunk of the tree was blasted apart, even the entire tree was split in half. Yun Feng lightly said, "Martial arts, small paths are fine!"


    Zhang Zhou then stared at the huge tree that was split into two by its roots. He couldn''t recover for a long time under the falling leaves...


    The drunk old Daoist Yunfeng, who was full of worship for Zhang Zhou, recounted his understanding and views on martial arts.


    "The highest realm of martial arts is not the complexity or simplicity of moves, nor is it simply the depth or shallow level of one''s skill. It is the congruence of the human realm and the connection of objects and objects, simply speaking, the combination and application of physical and mental energy and the objects in the surrounding environment. You don''t understand? That''s true. This Penniless Priest has spent many years to gain enlightenment. He truly is a bit profound! "


    Yun Feng drank a cup of wine and continued, "Let''s put it this way. No matter what sect''s martial arts they are, at the highest level, what they practice is not a so-called move, but a person''s comprehension! "There are countless martial artists in the world, and the so-called masters are like the mighty ones of the river. Only by truly breaking through the shackles of the moves can one be called a master of martial arts."


    "Are there many people like that here?"


    "The phoenix feathers and qilin horns are extremely rare, but they are pitifully few in number!"


    Yun Feng seemed to have been stuck in his needle technique for too long. Today, he had met Zhang Zhou, and with the help of He Zhou''s wine and Zhang Zhou''s promise, he had been able to ease the knot in his heart. He felt much more at ease and spoke a lot more. Another cup of Hezhou was drunk, "Yun Feng smacked his lips comfortably, and continued:" For example, when two people fight, your so-called experts would take the opportunity to surprise others, or find flaws in their opponents'' movements, and then use speed, strength, and techniques to defeat their opponents. There are also people who rely on patience, tenacity, and other means to drag their enemies down. In short, all of them were imprisoned within this technique. However, once someone broke through this realm, they would then be able to deal with these so-called experts. It could be said that they would not care about the opponent''s defense because the moves in front of them were like a piece of paper. From my point of view, there are five levels to the world''s martial artists: one level of muscles and bones, two level of essence energy, three level of mastery, four level of integration and the last level of Spirit Communication. For example, I can freely mix my Qi, strength, and even hide it inside a needle. It seems like I am controlling a needle, but in reality, I am controlling my own Qi. To put it simply, there was a difference between using a weapon to release energy and using energy to control a weapon. Of course, there are differences in the comprehension of those who can break through ¡­ "


    Yun Feng''s words confused Zhang Zhou, but he was fascinated by it. Yun Feng finally concluded, "Martial arts, you can achieve a certain degree by diligently training. However, insight and luck are the only ways to break through the bottleneck." Zhang Zhou finally understood this point.


    In Zhang Zhou''s previous life, he was ignorant and ill-informed about martial arts. He could not understand a lot of Yun Feng''s theories, but today, with Yun Feng''s skills, not only had he broadened his horizons, but he had also gained an unprecedented understanding of it.


    Yun Feng got drunk and finally got Zhang Zhou to carry him back to his room.

 C39

    Only with the protection of the three experts did Zhang Zhou feel safer. As he left the capital with Guan Yu-niang, nothing happened. However, based on Yun Feng''s words, there were at least two groups of people that attempted to get close to them and harbored killing intent. However, they all retreated in the end. Zhang Zhou secretly rejoiced. Thanks to Fu Xiang''s reminder, he had made up for it. Otherwise, he would have been in deep regret.


    Zhang Zhou would never view himself as a moral gentleman or a kind person! After his negotiation with the Wealth Hall''s number one broke down, Zhang Zhou knew that even if the matter with the Ping Wang ended, the conflicts between them would not be resolved easily. It could even be said that they wouldn''t rest until one of them was dead! Waiting for the rich and powerful to show off their muscles and start dealing with him, then thinking of how to deal with them? All that was left was to be beaten and masochized! Since there was no longer any room for reconciliation, and Zhang Zhou was anxious to grow stronger, then there was no need to be polite.


    So what if you''re rich? Do you really think you are invulnerable? No more fire or water? Sorry, I have a lot of things to do and people to do. How can I have the patience and time to play games with you? He would stab you in the back! Even if I don''t torture you to death, I still have to skin you alive.


    In his previous life, Zhang Zhou had more or less known about some of the historical events. He did not have a deep impression of anything else, but he had seen a lot of insidious plots and schemes that could harm people. He had heard quite a few things about the Emperor''s hobbies from Daoist Priest Qinglin, and superstition was one of them. In terms of strength, if Wealth Hall was a vicious dog, Zhang Zhou would admit that he was just a kitten. However, don''t forget that in this courtyard of the Tang Dynasty, the only real owners ¡ª the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty ¡ª were all beasts!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhou immediately made a decision and began to act. This was also one of the reasons why he dared to blatantly set such a trap in front of all the merchants of the world and slap his face. It was because only he knew that the day of his misfortune would not be too far away. Zhang Zhou also understood that the matter wasn''t over yet, and he couldn''t afford to be complacent!


    More than ten days later, in the rainy season of Fengming Prefecture, at the intersection of the Ma Tou River and the Ronghuanshui, a flash flood broke out and washed out an old stone tablet.


    Zhou Yanxiang was no longer like the previous Patriarch who kept a low profile. He was full of drive and drive. He was no longer able to satisfy his desires and ambitions. He had brazenly tried to curry favor with the crown prince, and this was his first step. The failure of the management right this time had trampled on his dignity and bottom line. In the end, the two groups of assassins both came back empty-handed, so naturally, he would not hire ordinary fugitives, but a true martial arts expert. However, after discovering the three guards, he chose to retreat. Although Zhou Yanxiang was angry, he still had more or less the patience to do so! Unfortunately, the opportunity did not come. Instead, he had been waiting for a strange stone tablet.


    "Seal off the news immediately!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" At the moment of discovery, it just so happened to be seen by an official patrolling the riverbank by the Ministry of Industry. With six hundred miles of emergency, it was delivered to the capital! When we received the news, the memorial had already been handed over! "


    "Pa!" Zhou Yanxiang angrily slammed the table, causing the wound on his palm to rupture again!


    "Hurry, report the situation to my father, I am making a trip to the Crown Prince''s Palace!"


    Zhou Yanxiang had already taken up residence in the capital, so the news had reached him at noon. As for that Ministry of Industry official''s urgent letter, it had already reached the capital last night. It was simply too late for him to do anything. Zhou Yanxiang knew that there was no use in talking about anything else now. After interacting with the Emperor Family for so long, how could he not know what was taboo in the Emperor Family? The reason why Wealth Hall did not expand its operations across the country was because they did not want to arouse the Emperor''s vigilance and envy. It goes without saying what the consequences of these words would be!


    He directly rode to the Crown Prince''s Palace on his horse, but was met with the thought of closing the door. The Crown Prince had gone out to visit him, and if he wasn''t in the Palace, it was unknown when he would return!


    Zhou Yanxiang had also found a few familiar elders, but they were all the same. None of them were willing to see him! How could Zhou Yanxiang not hate him? How could he not be afraid! So what if he was wealthy? In front of the absolute authority of the imperial court, he could not even lift a finger. This was also the reason why he wanted to become an official!


    It took him quite a bit of money to learn what had happened that day at the assembly.


    The emperor''s rare report of the imperial edict making a loud sound was slammed on the desk.


    "Which one of our beloved officials can explain these eight words to This Emperor!"


    The emperor was angry. It should be said that the current emperor was a person who dared to be decisive and knew what was right and wrong, but he was actually very superstitious! Of course, in this world, there were very few people who did not believe it! Even if one did not believe in ghosts and gods, one could not escape the saying of fate. Who would dare to step out and say that this monolith inscriptions had nothing to do with the Wealthy Class Zhou family? Are you trying to make a joke of the royal family''s fortunes? As long as you dare to speak up, you have to at least prove that you are a member of the Zhou family and not one of mine. Since you are not one of mine, you don''t have to stand in this hall anymore! Besides, the emperor was not the only person who was superstitious about Feng Shui! In the people, this kind of insinuation had a very survival effect!


    The first person the emperor asked was the crown prince, Zhao Qili Rui!


    "Crown Prince, I''ve heard that Zhou Yulu of the Wealthy Class is very close with you. So, what do you mean by saying these words to me?"


    The Crown Prince hurriedly went out to kneel down and said in a thoughtful tone, "Reporting to royal father, this Zhou Yulu has indeed come to your son''s house a few times, but your son has never had a deep relationship with him. Your son is also puzzled by these eight words!"


    "Don''t understand? Humph! Do you want to say those words more so that you don''t recognize them? "


    The Crown Prince was frightened and didn''t dare to make a sound. At this time, a tall man in a royal robe walked out from the military general queue. It was none other than King Jing, Zhao Qi. She knelt down and started the ceremony.


    "Reporting to royal father, this son has something to report!"


    "Speak!"


    "There are many villages and counties in the Southern Ten Prefectures. Rumors have been circulating since long ago. The imperial government decreed that this should be done in accordance with the rules of the Wealth Hall! Regardless of the meaning of these eight words, this Hall of Wealth should have taken control of it! "


    The tone of the emperor became colder and colder. His words were like he was scolding Zhao Qi for being too harsh on her. However, his gaze swept across all the civil and military officials.


    "There''s been a rumor about this for a long time! Rumors had already spread! Normally, he would just ignore them? You won''t listen? I have also heard that the Wealth Hall is extremely wealthy, especially in the ten prefectures of the south of the capital. A human''s heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant. Some things must wait until the end is not enough before thinking of tidying up?! If that monolith is smashed, it should be sent to the capital, not to my eyes! "


    Then he looked at his two sons kneeling below him and snorted, "Crown Prince, you have to be more careful when doing things for people. Don''t get too close with those petty people!"


    "This son knows his wrongs and will definitely not do it again!"


    He then looked at his eldest son, King Jing, with an unreadable look in his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but just gave the order to retire from the imperial court.


    A day had passed, and the Rich Hall was no different from the Branch Division of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang in Hezhou. Just like Zhang Zhou had guessed, as long as he tripped the Wealth Hall, neither the political enemy nor the business rival would miss this opportunity to add insult to injury. It would be polite to take a few steps to vent his anger, how could he be willing to let him get up again? Countless letters denouncing the wrongdoings of the Wealth Hall and denouncing its violation of the law were sent to the books of the various prefectures'' yamen. The yamen''s handling of the case was fake, taking advantage of the situation to fish for benefits was real! Seventy to eighty percent of the rich and powerful businesses were affected, and a large number of banks and casinos were sealed off! Countless numbers of people involved were captured!


    There were also many officials who had received benefits, were grateful, and had their interests interconnected. Suppressing the pressure, they showed mercy, allowing the Wealth Hall to gain an extremely critical period of time to breathe. He had used up all his former friendship and hollowed out all the money he had to atone for his sins by donating them to the imperial government. Only then did the rich hall barely manage to survive, but all of the industries in Qi Lang Prefecture, Liang Prefecture, Gan Prefecture, Huizhou, Huizhou City, Phoenix Cry Prefecture, and the capital were all lost. Half of the other prefectures'' industries had also been forcibly stolen away, and the right to manage Zeroxiang, which he had just obtained, had been forced to cede six prefectures, leaving only the two prefectures of Qing and Ying Prefectures. It couldn''t be said to be a hundred years, but at least thirty years of hard work had gone into the pockets of others just like that.


    The already severely ill old Hall Master Zhou fell ill, but his anger soon died down. Zhou Yanxiang was also struck so hard that he was barely able to recover.


    The business of the Nine Regions did not receive much. Furthermore, it spent nearly five hundred thousand taels of silver to buy the dock and fleet of the Wealth Hall in the capital. Originally, this was the best time to beat a drowning dog to death. Not only did the business of the Nine Regions not add insult to injury, it did so in an extremely fair manner. When the Wealth Hall couldn''t hold on any longer, these five hundred thousand silver taels were undoubtedly a lifesaving straw. Although the merchants were all acting in a treacherous and treacherous manner, who wouldn''t like such loyal partners? Who didn''t want to be helped in times of crisis!?


    More and more people took the initiative to cooperate with the Nine Prefectures. The cooperation between the business of the Nine Prefectures and the businesses in the south was proceeding smoothly!


    Although the Emperor did not explicitly condemn the Zhou family, in the imperial court, there were more than a dozen high-ranking officials who had been implicated in the incident at the Wealth Hall.


    Suzhou, Zhou family''s old residence.


    Zhou Yanxiang was dressed in a white mourning robe, and he was three times thinner than he had been in the past. He sat quietly in a chair, his face expressionless as he listened to the report by the old manager. The old steward had been serving the Zhou clan for forty years, following the old master through wind and rain for so many years. Today, as he read the contents of the paper in his hands, his voice trembled.


    "This time, Golden Silver Lane and Xinglong will obtain the most benefits, a total of ¡­"


    "There''s no need to recite it. Next thing!"


    The old manager held back his tears and acknowledged.


    "The crown prince''s residence has sent someone over! Young Master, you? "


    "No!"


    "Today, a few stewards have passed on their resignation..."


    "Tell them to leave immediately!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The old manager finally finished reading the letter in his hand. He looked at Zhou Yanxiang with a worried expression and softly asked, "Young Master, in the future ¡­"


    Zhou Yanxiang slowly stood up and walked over to the window. The scenery of Suzhou in August or September was extremely beautiful, but Zhou Yanxiang''s eyes were extremely cold. No one heard him mutter under his breath, "If I don''t avenge this enmity, I swear I''m not human!"


    After a long while, he said to the old steward, "Have the Grand Guard come back. I have something to say!"


    No matter how much Zhou Yanxiang analyzed, he would never guess that it was Zhang Zhou that had captured him. When a lion was attacked, it would think that it was a rabbit that it had just met and had set its hands on it!


    To rely on strength was a rule of law, but don''t treat it as an iron law, because there will always be existences stronger than you! And in this world, there was a kind of strategy that was not very profound. It was called borrowing strength to fight and borrowing momentum to do so.


    He needed to build a bridgehead castle in the Southern State. As the most economically and culturally developed state in the Tang Dynasty, it was naturally the best choice.


    Liu Qingshan returned. Because he was afraid of attracting too much attention, nearly three thousand able-bodied men entered Hezhou in batches. In the first batch of Huyan Clan clansmen, there were two hundred adults, one hundred children, and five hundred large horses! The adult clansmen and horses separated and divided it among the merchant groups of the various provinces while the children were sent to the manor to study.


    Zhang Zhou let Liu Qingshan continue to be in charge of matters in the Southlevel Prefecture because he planned to make a move in the Southlevel Prefecture and needed a strong person to be in charge of it. Another good thing about Zhaoxiang''s right to manage was that it was possible to talk to the business leaders of the Nine Regions, such as the Sima family of Nampingzhou. Zhang Zhou wanted to buy a piece of land in Nanping Province and plan to build a large workshop. Naturally, he had to negotiate with the Sima family. Tang Long became an expert negotiator in the blink of an eye, and Zhang Zhou was given the opportunity to set up strict requirements on the location of the workshop, such as the amount of salt stored and the transportation of the convoy, as well as the Sima family''s permission to hire local workers.


    He also set a price limit that he thought was reasonable. He clearly told Tang Long to save 10,000 taels of silver and he would get a commission of 2000 taels. Then, Tang Long rushed towards the Southping State.


    The purpose of Qu Thirteen taking over the former fleet of the Wealth Hall and the original foundation of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang was to first monopolize the water route from Hezhou to the capital.


    The one that progressed relatively slowly was Feng Xiaosu, who was responsible for building statistics files. Not only do large numbers of people and funds need to be invested, but they also need to be meticulous and rigorous in their work attitude. Fortunately, he had the numerical method provided by Zhang Zhou to replace the large number of Chinese character markings and the usage of charcoal, which greatly increased his efficiency. Otherwise, the workload would have been even more astonishing. Feng Xiaosu''s underlings had already developed over fifty people, with the majority being destitute scholars. However, the development of the Nine Regions'' business was too fast, and Feng Xiaosu was extremely serious, so his progress was slow.


    Zhang Zhou also understood that this matter required a long and complicated work experience! It wasn''t something that could be easily dealt with if one was willing to spend money.


    Now, just by looking at the five secretaries beside Guan Yu-niang running around, sweating all over, one could tell how busy the business of the Nine Regions was.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "How many ships can you build?"


    "The river in the Tang Dynasty is different in width and width. The depth of the river in the Tang Dynasty is different as well. There is no way for the ship to pass through successfully!"


    "Yang Jiu, did you hear what I said? I asked you how many ships you could build! What river are you talking about! "


    When Zhang Zhou and Yang Jiu met, they were still okay, but as they chatted, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but get angry. This Yang Jiu was a skilled and tough guy, his EQ was like a string of string, no wonder the ship trade club was in a bad mood, and they had no idea what their customers were thinking.


    "Ah?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A big ship! It can be used to build three masts, but they can only be used in a large lake like the one at the Lotus Lake.


    Zhang Zhou bought his ship shop and provided him with the location resources, so that he could have the technology of the ship. Technology is ready-made, but Zhang Zhou is not satisfied, hoping to be able to build larger and more advanced ships. However, communicating with Yang Jiu was really difficult. If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew how to build boats, Zhang Zhou really wanted to strangle him. In any case, this guy finally understood what Zhang Zhou meant. He was then kicked by Zhang Zhou to Guan Xiaolou. Recently, there had been quite a big breakthrough in the gear set at Guan Xiaolou''s place. Now it was a good time to try it out and see if it could be used in shipbuilding.


    Right now, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Yuan was just a large-scale manufacturing base for Zhaoxiang and Hezhou Lie. As for what was going on in the dark, even the vast majority of the people inside did not know. Whoever dared to ask about it in private would be chased out, let alone approach the forbidden area!

 C40

    Time ran by in all parts of Zhang Zhou, busy with all kinds of things. It was almost October. More and more participants were entering Hezhou through various channels.


    A five-foot-long boat was sailing towards Hezhou after the capital''s pier had finished resupplying it. The shape of the boat is different from that of the passenger and cargo ships. According to their purpose, the boat was a private yacht. It was smooth and comfortable, with a broad bottom and no large sail. Its speed was extremely slow and it was not suitable for long distances. In the river basin, from the prefecture to the capital, the difference in water potential was too great. This sort of boat was inconvenient to use, so it was extremely rare.


    According to the conditions of the river, a five-meter long ship was already the largest ship. Using this kind of equipment that could let the rich and wealthy of Jiangnan play around with was not something that ordinary people could play with.


    The boat was on the second floor and the decorations were quite exquisite. It was carved and decorated elegantly, appearing luxurious. There was a flag hung in front of the building, and the word "Wu Yu" was written in black ink on a red background.


    At the bottom of the boat, there were twelve large oars. They were all moving in an orderly manner, and their speed was not slow at all. This kind of operation was rare even in the Southern City that was filled with boats and boats.


    On the second floor, besides the servants and followers scattered all around, there were six or seven people sitting around a table, talking and laughing. Two of them were women, and there were men of both ages. The one sitting at the head of the table was a luxuriously dressed old man. His bearing was extremely refined and extraordinary; this table of people clearly had him in the center.


    "Duke Ming, I really didn''t expect that you would come to this remote place!"


    The old man called Elder Ming smiled and said, "This old man once used twenty years of time to travel the world. This old man once used to travel the world, and this Hezhou was also called Elder Ming, he used to travel the world.


    The middle-aged man then continued, "This junior has read Duke Ming''s travel notes of the Great Tang Dynasty many times, and feels that the artistic conception is so far away, that it is indeed a great blessing to have such a wise man in the literary world, I presume there will be a good story on this trip to Hezhou, and I hope that you can give it to me to read it as soon as possible, to help me understand my thirst!"


    "Ziyuan is joking!" You and the two Jiaxi brothers have long been famous in the Southland. You don''t have to be humble! I also heard that there was a wonderful event of Miss Lu from Suzhou cherishing the talents of both of you brothers, and it was difficult to forget one of them! "


    "Haha, please excuse me, but how many of the talented students in the ten prefectures imitated your elegant and unrestrained style from back then!"


    A beautiful twenty-something year old lady stood up to pour some wine for Duke Ming. She smiled sweetly and said, "My master has been through a lot of trouble in his life!"


    Everyone on the seats laughed, except for a fifteen to sixteen year old pretty girl. She let out an extremely dissatisfied snort, and was extremely disdainful towards her father''s new concubine.


    A young student on the side secretly stuck out his tongue at the little girl and then said to the old man, "Father, I heard that a lot of famous people came this time, and some of the old officials of the imperial court who had left were also going to participate. When we were at the pier just now, I saw the people of the Chen Prefecture''s You Family and the Gan Prefecture''s Mo Clan. There are also a few boat boats, I wonder whose family they are from. "


    The old man had a look of disdain on his face as he lightly said, "Some people lose their scholarly character as soon as they enter the government. They can only dress up the scene!"


    The young man chuckled and didn''t dare to speak anymore!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the bow of the boat, two young men were standing at the front and back of the boat. They were sitting on the boat with a long piece of wolftail grass in their mouths, lazily looking at the river. They were pulling something in their hands and throwing it into the water from time to time. The young man who was sitting, after throwing out the leftovers from his hands, clapped his hands and took out the wolftail grass in his mouth. He twirled it around his fingertips and said lightly, "This Hezhou! "Even though it''s quite remote from the outside world, it''s much easier to breathe. I wonder if the people and events here will be boring!"


    The man behind him did not take his eyes off the changes in the scenery as he said in a clear voice, "Brother Fang Cheng, why do you need to be so pessimistic? Look at this He Zhou, isn''t this a place where talents can be displayed? "How can you describe it as remote when it''s He Zhou Lie who can produce such carefree and joyful products!"


    "I see that you, Mei Changqing, have gone silly from your studies. The world is as dark as a crow. Could it be that this Hezhou is a paradise?"


    Mei Changqing did not answer, but read aloud, "The heavens will make me useful! "What a great saying, ''The heavens give birth to me, I am bound to be useful!''"


    As for Lu Fang Cheng, he listened to the poem that echoed on the surface of the river and was completely lost in thought!


    "Are you really planning to give up the exam?"


    Lu Fang Cheng''s thoughts were pulled back by Mei Changqing''s question and he did not deny it. Instead, he asked, "What about you?"


    "Let''s see!" I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to take the exam and become an official! Besides, he didn''t have to be an official to do anything! This time, I must meet the person who wrote this poem in Hezhou. If it really is a character, then there''s no harm for me, Mei Changqing, to lead the horse and fall for him! "


    Lu Fang Cheng did not attack him, but said with a hint of self-mockery, "I seem to be even more unsuited to be an official than you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the official road, three horses were panting, and the three people leading them were completely worn out. At the very end, there was a child who looked like a errand boy as he yelled, "Young Master, are we done with resting? I''m almost at my limit! "


    A tall and wide man in the middle said with dissatisfaction, "Little bookshelf, didn''t you already agree to let young master rest his horse?"


    "F * ck off, you thick-skinned Fourth Brother Li. If you don''t let me ride, I''ll just rest my horse!" People don''t have to rest? Young master, can I take a break? The days come and go! "


    The young man leading the horse turned around and looked at the errand boy. He smiled and said, "What did you say when I didn''t let you come with me?" All along the way, you get hungry, sleepy, and tired fast! If you can''t hold on any longer, you can go back! "


    "Young master, we''ve already walked almost two thousand miles. How do you want me to go back?" I''ve followed you so hard, how can you be so heartless! "


    After he had finished bawling, the young master seemed to be extremely afraid of him crying as he shook his head and sighed, "Take a rest, take a rest. I think you are the young master!"


    When the boy heard this, his tears turned into laughter as he cried out loudly.


    "Chen Huaijin from Su Prefecture is the best young master in the world!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Early in the preparations for the beauty contest, Zhang Zhou decided to set up a registration office in each state. Such an action had never been seen before in any of the similar gatherings in the Tang Dynasty. In the past, there had always been a meeting somewhere, and all the actions and expenses before the meeting began were for the individual. As for the long journey and lack of money, no one cared about them. This greatly reduced the influence of the gathering! Especially in this era of transportation, not everyone had the ability to travel when they wanted to! At first, Zhang Zhou''s decision was rejected by many people. Not only were the expenses huge, it was also troublesome to carry out his decision. However, Zhang Zhou''s decision was confirmed by a single blow of his hammer! Even if they disagreed, they still had to abide by the rules! Those who dared to be negative were dealt with harshly!


    Of course, everything really started from zero. It was indeed time-consuming, time-consuming, and expensive. Furthermore, they were not familiar with each other, and their credibility was not high enough, making it difficult for them to carry out their tasks!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhou asked for Cao Yi''s help, and the state''s yamen for criminal arrest appeared, and set up an registration office. Due to transportation reasons, it did not include every part of the country, and in the 33 states of Tang Dynasty, 309 counties, the hundred prefectures and counties with a relatively concentrated population were selected to carry out the preparations. First, he was responsible for publicizing and punishing the yamen''s mission. After all, the yamen''s public trust was much greater than that of the Shang family! Second, he was responsible for escorting the registration personnel. According to their respective conditions and distance, after calculating the route, they would have to be escorted by a group of torturers. Whether it was hiring a boat, renting a horse, or spending money on lodging, all of it would be borne by the Nine Prefectures'' business. When they reached a place where the Nine Prefectures'' caravan was stationed, the Nine Prefectures'' business would take over.


    The first was to expand the publicity and increase the brand influence of the Nine Prefectures'' businesses on a large scale! This intangible brand asset is not recognized by the current people! The second benefit was that he had established a cooperative relationship with the yamen authorities, letting them know that there was a close relationship between the upper echelons of the Nine Prefectures'' business and the Ministry of Justice. This would lay a foundation for future business development and eliminate many potential troubles! The third benefit was that the safety of all participants was guaranteed, giving many civilian women the opportunity to participate. This not only allowed more commoners to understand the business of the Nine Prefectures! They would even provide the Nine Prefectures with more talents to recruit! This time, there was also a prize for the Hezhou beauty contest. There would be five beauties hired in each state. As the business spokesmen of the Nine Prefectures, they would be able to sign a long term and well-paid contract after receiving their training. Of course, the principle would be voluntary. Just think about it, what kind of talent would a pretty girl with the guts to travel thousands of miles to participate in a competition and undergo training? As for whether or not there would be any deeper benefits, Zhang Zhou had no idea. In short, doing so would make Zhang Zhou feel that it was worth it!


    In the end, he calculated the expenses that had to be paid and found them. The figure was astonishing, as it was a total of 500,000 silver taels. As for the other details, even though the expenses seemed random, it was all to pave the way for the Nine Prefectures'' business expansion into the entire country!


    There was no such treatment for participants in the Poetry Wine Meet, but having poems with wine and beauties was enough to make countless scholars and rich playboys scramble to be the first to rush to Hezhou.


    When Wu Yu''s boat was two miles away from the dock, it was stopped by a small boat. Someone politely informed the boat that it needed to stop here for a moment to receive the notice.


    Wu Yu, unable to understand what was happening, climbed up onto the deck in curiosity. He couldn''t help but be startled. On the wide river, various boats were shuttling back and forth. They were as busy as the water transportation of the Southern Ten Prefectures. Not far away, on the shore of a tall turret, someone was using several colors of the flag to draw something from time to time! The person blocking the boat seemed to be waiting for the signal from the turret. As expected, the man on the corner tower held the flag with both hands and gestured a few times at the small boat. The man on the boat used the green flag to draw a circle and then informed Yu Daming politely that they could continue on their way. Then, let them pass and wait for the next ship!


    There were many flags on the wide wharf. The pedestrians seemed orderly. Four cargo wharves and four passenger wharves lined up on the riverbank in a formation. There were numbers on each wharf. The pier was slightly wider than the others. A five-meter-long passenger ship was slowly leaving, but it didn''t affect Yu Daming''s boat as it docked. The people on the boat clearly saw that after the ship had left, some of the trash on the spacious and flat pier had been quickly cleaned up. The garbage was picked up and put into the bag instead of thrown into the water. The dockworkers wore a uniform of black with a striking yellow waistcoat, and the foreman in command wore a red cuff on his arm. They called each other ''peace'' and cooperated skillfully. These people were all experienced people, and they couldn''t help but restrain their arrogance.


    Not long after they had set foot on the dock, they discovered that their boat had also slowly left the dock. For some unknown reason, a child with a red ribbon across his chest ran up to them and gave them a salute before explaining: Not far from the pier in Hezhou, there is an extremely safe haven where all the ships must stop. If you want to use the boat, just say hello in advance. Following that, the child politely made a gesture of invitation before continuing to lead the way.


    Other than politely informing the people on the dock about the rules and regulations, the crowd would take the initiative to introduce themselves and explain the situation to everyone.


    "That''s the cargo storage area. Those few buildings are for the guests to rest in."


    "That is the trading market, and many transactions can be completed here. It saves the trouble of customers entering the city!"


    "Hehe, Young Master, you''ve guessed wrong. Those houses are not for living. They are specially made for the guests at the pier to come to an emergency place. There is a newly invented flush treatment and there is even someone to take care of them. They are very clean!"


    Song Ziyuan was slightly embarrassed after guessing the usage of the item, but no one mocked him either. It was because almost everyone in the crowd had guessed it wrong. These people from the upper echelons of the Southern City suddenly felt that they were ill-informed.


    "Ahead of us is the place where we can enter the prefecture city!" Under the boy''s guidance, everyone became even more speechless when they saw the rows of brand-new, grand, and innovative four-wheeled carriages! Zhang Zhou imitated Xi Yang''s carriage style and manufactured a tourist car!)


    "These carriages are all free of charge. All you have to do is queue up to get on the carriage and leave when the people are full. If they are together, inform them in advance and the person in charge of supervising the carriage will arrange it in a reasonable manner."


    Apparently, the child was in charge of leading the way, thus it ended here. Yu Daming''s son, Yu Shaofu, took out a small silver ingot and stuffed it into the boy''s hands. The child politely accepted it, thanked him, and left to welcome the next group of people.


    The group was arranged to sit in the same carriage, four rows of seats, and they didn''t feel crowded. The simple and spacious car lids could block the sun''s rays, but could not obstruct the viewing of the scenery. The coachman sitting in the middle of the carriage was a young man with agile movements. His manner was polite and polite, and his posture was generous. Behind him was a thick and neat cloak. He seemed very confident.


    The road was spacious and smooth, and it was obvious that the carriage had gone through strict paving techniques. There was no dust to be seen from the passing of the carriage. A white line was drawn in the middle, separating the left and right sides of the road. All the vehicles that entered the city took the right side, and from time to time the road intersected cars that headed for the pier. The grooms would greet each other, and the atmosphere would be harmonious, but there would be no loud greetings, and the guests would not be affected. The seats were also designed to be of a high and low height, making them extremely comfortable to sit on. No one knew what special method the carriage had used, and it was rare for it to feel stiff and bumpy.


    From time to time, teams of patrolling torturers could be seen. Not only were their uniforms, but they also had a new set of equipment. Even the color of their horses was the same. Each and every one of them looked serious and brave. Hezhou was the first. With the sponsorship of Zhang Zhou, they were able to unify the criminal detention center. However, Zhang Zhou would not reveal his true strength when it came to the material he was made of!


    The coachman clearly informed that there would be a teahouse ahead. It was the only place on the way to the city where the carriage would stop for the guests to rest. If they missed it, they would have to stay in the city.


    The horse carriage had a leaky water tank and drinking utensils, and declared that they would be changed once in the journey. After being ironed out, they were allowed to use them again. It was very clean and clean. Everyone had water to drink, and since they were in high spirits, they did not feel tired. Thus, they chose to continue forward.


    As they got closer to the city gates, they found it a little congested. The coachman politely asked about the identities of the people and then got off the carriage to go to the registration office. After a while, he came back with a red token in his hand. He didn''t continue to line up but drove the carriage out of the main road and entered the city through the side door.


    Wu Yu was very knowledgeable and had to admit that he was extremely shocked today! Outside of the shop, there were all sorts of neatly arranged flowers, all sorts of slogans. At each corner of the street, there were two criminal arrests, as well as two state patrolling soldiers. Other than the capital, Yu Daming had never seen such a standard and upright guard.


    Wu Daoming naturally didn''t know how many times Zhang Zhou had pointed out to Fei Zi, the head of yamen, and the head of the Regional Army, and how many times he had scolded them. Zhang Zhou had personally explained, demonstrated, and guided them! The execution of the punishment was still better, and for this reason, the Flying Dole had punished more than twenty of his men who did not execute the punishment seriously. (TL: Chinese idiom "the sentence of the yamen" means that the punishment is better than the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the execution of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the punishment of the people. Most of the Regional Army soldiers did not pass, so Zhang Zhou managed to clean up a large number of them! Initially, he had soothed the general''s discontent. After he had walked around the city once, he pulled back the wrongdoers without a word. Each person was to be sentenced to an additional 40 military sticks!


    The rules were strict, and the income was high. Just the coachman alone had a monthly income of nearly 20 silver! Not to mention these civil servants with proper statuses. If this news were to spread out, who knew how many colleagues would rush to Hezhou to snatch the job!


    The coachman repeatedly confirmed the location of the signboard and drove to the entrance of a newly renovated alley on the courtyard wall. There was already someone waiting at the entrance of the alley, so he exchanged a few words with the coachman who got off the carriage. On the coachman''s red handplate, he pressed a small object to make a mark and the coachman happily returned to inform Yu Daming that they had arrived.


    Even until now, Wu Dazhi still didn''t understand the situation. He heard the butler respectfully say, "Fengming Prefecture''s Master Yu, the Nine Prefectures'' Business has already prepared a temporary residence for you. Because the He Zhou prefecture''s side is small, you are unable to arrange it properly. "Please come in."


    It was an ordinary courtyard, neat and tidy.


    "If old master Wu Yu needs anything, feel free to let me know!"


    Wu Yu Da Ming scrutinized the courtyard that wasn''t considered spacious for his identity and suddenly asked.


    "How many people are coming from Hezhou this time?"


    The manager answered with a smile.


    "Not counting the inns, there are a total of two thousand houses in the city for this year''s competition. These kinds of courtyards are specially prepared for important figures like you."


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel proud of himself. Thinking about it, the preparation for the Hezhou Meet was indeed shocking, but after all, he did not have enough knowledge and did not have so many residences. Not only was it a waste, it was also a shock to the citizens. As a matter of fact, it was the common people who had suffered losses. Seeing Wu Dazhi finally ask the question, Wu Yu said somewhat playfully, "2000 households? "A bit ¡­!"


    The steward seemed to misunderstand as he continued, "Lord Wu Yu said that preparations were indeed insufficient this time. He neglected the many guests who came to He Prefecture. Those who don''t have a place to stay can only temporarily stay in the homes of the commoners!"


    "What?" You mean there aren''t enough residences? " Wu Yu was stunned.


    "Right now, about seventy to eighty percent of the accommodations within the city are already filled. Right now, I estimate that there are still three to four thousand people who will be entering the city before the convention begins. The accommodation arrangements are indeed not enough!"


    Wu Yu was completely shocked. How many people had come?


    As for how many people had arrived, Zhang Zhou didn''t get any detailed statistics. At this moment, he was in the middle of a discussion with Tang Wenxuan and Li Shuting.


    Tang Wenxuan looked at the list of the important people who had already entered the city!


    "A big party, a big party!" The scale of the exam had already surpassed the one held every three years in the capital! Book Pavilion, take a look. Almost everyone has arrived at this prestigious literary world! "


    Li Shuting was more complicated in his heart than Tang Wenxuan, but he covered it up extremely well! He was very clear on how much Zhang Zhou had paid for all of this! Zhang Zhou had spent a total of two hundred thousand silver taels to invite these people out. At the same time, he sighed in his heart and felt that it was laughable that he had thought of such a ridiculous idea in the past! Deep in gratitude for Zhang Zhou''s efforts, he smiled and said: "If nothing goes wrong, then this gathering will definitely leave behind a mark in the history of the literary world."


    "The bookstore is right!" Tang Wenxuan expressed his agreement and then laughed as he looked at Zhang Zhou. "Zhang Zhou!" "You have to promise not to let this problem go!"


    Zhang Zhou answered with a smile, "Sir, for your old Hezhou, I am duty-bound!"


    "That''s good. When Master Cao was about to leave, he said that you are an extremely capable person. I have wronged you, my lord! Don''t worry, as long as this matter is safe, I will definitely not treat you unfairly! I''ll make sure you go one step further! "


    Normally speaking, Zhang Zhou''s ascension platform had only one direction, and that was the capital''s torture camp. In the torture camp, many years of experience were needed to accumulate meritorious services to a certain extent. Only then would they have the opportunity to be released to serve in the local torture camp, where they would then slowly accumulate the qualifications to do so. Ability, luck, and capital were all indispensable. Only then would one be able to sit in the same position as Cao Yi. However, in the last year, ever since the incident with the King of the Great North River, Zhang Zhou had almost never seriously taken the job. Not to mention that he had never been involved in any major cases, even in cases where he had never been involved in any major cases, so where did the achievements come from? The only thing that could be listed was that after taking office, the security situation in the prefectural city of Hezhou had greatly improved.


    However, there were always exceptions. The other method of promotion was recommended by the Prefectural Yamen. It was a cross-border appointment for talents with special contributions. However, this system only had one spot a year in each prefecture, and it was often fruitless due to conflicts of interest. Today, Tang Wenxuan had promised that he would show his respect and appreciation to Zhang Zhou.


    After Zhang Zhou thanked Tang Wenxuan for his guidance, he took out the newly printed table and handed it over to the two people. The rough arrangements were as follows: On the first day of the three days of the poetry party, a few esteemed literary figures lectured from four academies, focusing on explaining the scriptures. Then, let the younger generation come up with their own opinions and debate. Finally, the four of them would each evaluate an outstanding younger generation as a arena master to encourage them! The next day, a group of eighty people gathered at the North Market of the city. Each person would have a bowl of wine, a poem, and a total of ten people from each group. These people would drink a second bowl of wine, and from the second poem, eighty people would be selected. This song and dance performance was also the beginning of the preliminaries for the beauty contest. The entire city was divided into eight districts and was held simultaneously. On the third day, the first 80 to 20, then 20 to 8, and finally all of the contestants were to use their name scrolls to announce the top three contestants and determine the leader of the contestants. What was interesting was that the participants in the beauty contest also had one vote, so they could participate! They could be considered to be linked together, complementing each other!


    The chief''s name was 10,000 silver, and he received 10,000 books of poems, giving the title of number one in Hezhou Poetry Wine! This title was bestowed upon him by the government and yamen of Hezhou Prefecture. In addition, he would become the spokesperson for He Zhou Lie.


    Tang Wenxuan finally smiled and said to Zhang Zhou, "Zhang Zhou, where did all these thoughts come from? A scholar and a beauty, the two of them complemented each other. How wonderful! I don''t have anything else I can help you with right now, but I can give you a small suggestion! Actually, you can ask the Empress to bestow upon you the title of the most beautiful woman in Zhe Xiang.


    Zhang Zhou was surprised for a moment, then praised, "Why didn''t I think of that?"

 C41

    Chen Prefecture, Wuwei, Gu Da, Feng Ming Yu Daming, and Cai Yu, also known as the Four Great Families of the literary world, regardless of whether it was the government or the people, it was widely acknowledged that this was the case. They each represented a faction''s doctrine. This time, when the four great families gathered at Hezhou, they naturally could not be underestimated. The conference to explain the scriptures was a gift to the four great families to expand the influence of their own schools of literature.


    On behalf of the host, Tang Wenxuan and Li Shuoting welcomed the four great families to Hezhou. The four great families also showed rare modesty. The various shocks they received from coming to Hezhou had made them retract their contemptuous thoughts. Why would a saint create a classic? Isn''t it all just to enlighten the four directions? If a servant or servant of a mansion could be trained, then who could do the same to a commoner of a prefecture? Of course, what they saw was only the prefectural city''s area. The other counties in Hezhou didn''t have much of a change. They never would have thought that anyone would be willing to spend such a large amount of energy, coordinate the two sides, unify the official business, and spend a few months to carry out a facade renovation project! Under the law of iron, how many complaints had been fixed and how many stubbornness had been fixed! The process was arduous, but the effects were astonishing. Everyone was shocked, let alone the others.


    Every morning, the sound of books being read could be heard from everywhere in the city, causing many scholars to cry. According to the information gathered, the He Prefecture Academy was free of charge. The children living in the surrounding countryside were given food and lodging. Even in the ten prefectures of Jing Nan, there had never been such a thing! Before the beginning of the conference, more than thirty scholars had already found Li Shuting Ting and were willing to stay in Hezhou as a teacher.


    As the large number of beauties arrived at Hezhou, the scholars and shady people all over the city were as if they had been injected with chicken blood. At that moment, all the good things that the He Zhou Prefecture had said about the beauties and scholars were like a spring bamboo shoot after a spring rain. It also filled the entire city with the poetry, poetry, and romance of He Zhou Prefecture! Of course, there would occasionally be people who would get jealous and drink to make trouble. This also allowed everyone to witness Hezhou''s security methods. It was slightly exaggerated to say that before the old fist could warm up, the scabbard had already fallen from the sky. Wei Dazhang, who had taken down the troublemaker, said, "The slogan of our Hezhou criminal arrest is: Everywhere, whenever you call for it!" These days, he had taken care of a lot of ruffians, so how hard would it be to deal with a few foreign scholars?


    Every corner of Hezhou was filled with surprises for these scholars and beauties. These scholars and beauties would constantly leave their imprints on this capital, complementing each other and loving each other from time to time!


    Finally, the first poetry and wine gathering in Hezhou opened as scheduled.


    On the first day, the scholars all went to the library where they admired their own school. Normally, it was rare to hear a lecture from a scholar, so this was a chance they could not afford to miss! The architectural styles of the several big libraries were quite similar. The lecture places were arranged in the courtyard, forming a lecture theater. The cleverly designed desk, the enormous blackboard, the spacious and luxurious lecturer''s desk, and the comfortable and exquisite chair were all newly built academies, but they had a profound sense of cultural heaviness, which could normally accommodate five hundred people. If they squeezed together, it wouldn''t be a problem for a thousand people to sit down. As for those who were late, they could only squeeze into the corridors around the courtyard to avoid seeing anyone and to listen for sounds. He quickly climbed up a big tree outside the academy and was finally arrested by the security officer, who invited him down one by one. In short, all four academies were packed with people.


    While the lecturer was reciting the scriptures, someone behind him would use some kind of small white object to write out the main content of the lecture on the blackboard, making everyone understand it at a glance. That exclamation of surprise was something that even the master of the subject could not help but exclaim; it was not because he had a high status, but because he felt that he was attracting everyone''s attention to himself, and he explained even more diligently.


    This lecture from the four great families could be said to have an unprecedented effect. There was a lecture in the past, and the beneficiaries were usually only a small portion of the people close to them. Most of them did not even have the chance to look at the main lecturer. Today, almost all the scholars who came to Hezhou benefited greatly from this event. Cai Gui even announced that every year at the beginning of October, he would come to Hezhou to start classes for three days! In that era, fame was of utmost importance. Three days of teaching as a master teacher might be the period where a master teacher would hang up his name in high school! You Xiwei, who was on good terms with Cai Gui, also announced that they would be coming to He Zhou to preach for three days as well. This caused countless students to celebrate with each other!


    During the debate in the afternoon, Wu Dazming''s side gave a little bit of awkwardness. That night, Zhang Zhou heard the whole story. The awkward reason was that a young scholar called Lu Fang Cheng had pointed out that Wu Dazming''s essay was too showy and beautiful, and the content was too empty. In short, it was just a piece of gold and jade, and it was just a piece of gold! Then he was dragged out by his companions. Fortunately, Yu Daming quickly forgot about this unhappiness in the midst of his flattery.


    The four great venue had all selected outstanding contestants! As for who was outstanding, it all depended on the mood of the four of them. Each of them received a thousand taels of silver on the spot.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have a good impression of those sad words. The basic purpose of these activities was for the benefit of others. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the literary and cultural products under the Nine Prefectures'' business also appeared in front of the whole world, and all the literary people who came to Hezhou were refreshed. The high-end effect of its items, a great favorite of the literati! Putting aside the fact that the merchants had signed the contracts, just the various literary and educational products purchased by these scholars would leave the stock empty.


    Of course, to be able to absorb some useful talent from these scholars was also the most important! As for the identification and roping in of this kind of people, it was mainly because of Li Shuting''s appearance, and the Nine Regions'' business.


    The next day, the poetry meet was held in the reorganized northern part of the city. There were a total of 3300 people who signed up for it, and nearly 50 registrations were held simultaneously: registration, drinking, writing poems, collecting, gathering, and selection. There were dozens of scholars who were drunk without even being able to pick up their pens after drinking a bowl of wine! After repeated selections, a total of four hundred people were selected and entered the second round. After that, a total of eighty people were selected.


    During the night when the whole city was celebrating with poems, Zhang Zhou did not have the time to participate in the opening ceremony. Of course, more than two hundred arrests and five hundred patrolling troops were not enough, and the General had to support five hundred soldiers. However, it was reported that Hezhou City was bustling with activity that night. The eight locations were packed with people, and the results were very good! Zhang Zhou was relieved that nothing big had happened.


    On the third day, the final eight finalists had been selected.


    The four great families were selected, Li Shuting Ting, Chen Huaijin from Su Zhou, and a scholar from Zhang Zhou. It was impossible to advance without a shady plot, and the first five were required to be promoted.


    Even though there were some who were not convinced, they could only secretly be angry!


    The final victory. The eight people each took a few sentences of their own, using wine as the topic, and wrote a poem to determine their victory. Li Shuting did not know what to feel, because the poem for the top eight was no longer his own work, but given to him by Zhang Zhou. While feeling guilty, he thought of Zhang Zhou''s words: Your honor and disgrace is small, but this matter concerns the future of the entire Hezhou region! You''ve only learned how to be worse than the four great families? No, no one is praising you. Which one is more important than that little bit of literary pride of yours and the century-old education plan of Hezhou? When Zhang Zhou gave him the last poem, he knew that he was already first! Zhang Zhou also said that if he didn''t write the poem, he would make it rot forever and not let the world know about it. During this period of time, Li Shuting''s mind had changed greatly, and his mind slowly cleared up, and he gradually put down his hesitation.


    On the 10th of October, 14th of the year, Li Shuting''s name shook the whole world. The four rich men were all willing to admit defeat.


    From the beginning of the day, how could any drinker not drink He Zhou Lie? How can it be possible to drink without knowing that the strong men of Hezhou are about to drink?


    The 80 scholars who were chosen had personally engraved their own poems on the wall of the new tourist garden, so that they could observe! On the other hand, Li Xiuping''s'' Enter the Wine ''was engraved on the city walls of Hezhou City. From then on, the name of the He Zhou Prefecture was'' Enter the Wine City ''.


    A few days later, the Emperor of the Great Tang, while tasting the strong He Zhou, read "close to wine" and said three good words in succession. Order: Li Fei, raise your rank by one rank, raise your rank to Imperial Consort! Furthermore, he personally wrote the words "He Zhou Lie" and gave it to the Nine Prefectures.


    However, the liveliness of Hezhou was getting stronger and stronger. It was now a hot part of the Hezhou beauty contest.


    After several rounds of auditions, the beauty contest held its grand opening ceremony before the finale of the championship. The Jiuzhou Yaotai Song Dance Company, which had met the world for the first time for the first time, solemnly released the first song and dance piece, "Love Rivers and Mountains and Love Beauty More!" Everyone who was watching had their eyes opened wide!


    Especially the performance of the lead singer with a feminine accent and the impact of the chorus! He had been intoxicated with countless talented women and Wen family''s distinguished guests! Yao Tai''s singing and dancing group became famous with a single song!


    From the very beginning, the hundred people who had entered the beauty selection competition began to compete with each other in a brilliant and magnificent manner. There were more than 1200 beauties registered this time, and most of them were from the brothel and the Chu Hall. This was also within reason. Of course, there were also many girls from famous and bold families, as well as some women from poor families who wished to change their lives. This group of people made contact with the businesses in the Nine Prefectures. If they wanted to, they would hire them at a high salary because these people generally had good aptitudes. If they dared to participate, it would be a sign of courage. The result made Zhang Zhou very satisfied. The women who were born in poverty didn''t give up this opportunity and signed a business contract with the Nine Regions!


    There was one thing that he had to admit, the Southern Ten Prefectures not only had a lot of rich and powerful guests, but also famous people who were chosen. Whether it was culture, beauty, figure, zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, or skills, they were all unattainable in the other prefectures! With the aid of the General Assembly of Scholars, many famous people who did not want to participate had come. Who would not know that being able to shine in the eyes of the world''s scholars would greatly increase one''s worth. What was the purpose of being a famous singer? The two great events this time were filled with guests from the Feudal Lords. The victory of a hedonistic fan was not something that Hua Shen Luo''s Courtesan Belle Competition could compare with.


    On the third day of the hundred-person competition, thirty to twenty matches began. Every day, those who bought flowers to vote for their goddess became even hotter. Throwing away money like a competition was simply insane. The amount of money earned from the matches reached five hundred thousand taels, and on the fourth day, the amount of money earned from the matches reached twenty to ten. In the end, more than a million silver was spent. In the end, only eight people from the Southern Prefecture and two from the capital made it through. Xixi of Suzhou, Lan Ling of Tongzhou, Water Fairy of Ying Prefecture, and Yu Mancheng of the capital were all well-known throughout the world. On the last day, the competition was more intense than anyone could imagine. Xixi and Yu Mancheng both put in a lot of effort, and in the end, they spent more than 2.1 million taels of silver on Xixi''s defeat to Yu Mancheng in the capital! This caused the Southern Domain popinjays, who still had some strength left in them, to be extremely dissatisfied. Under the booing of the rich and poor young masters of the capital, the dozen or so popinjays who were the most unwilling swished their sleeves and left.


    However, these ten odd fellows who were burning with anger had yet to find a way to vent it out. He was invited to a courtyard and saw a smiling Zhang Zhou. After hearing Zhang Zhou''s identity, if it wasn''t for the bear-like guy standing behind him who wanted to tear Zhang Zhou into pieces, he would have already done so. Zhang Zhou was not angry. He asked, "Do you remember the Wealth Hall?" The indignant voices of the dozen or so people quickly died down, and all of them started to feel a lingering fear. Their families were indeed rich, but would they have more money than the Wealth Hall? With just one sentence from the imperial government, the great edifice was toppled! If he won the match, he would inevitably offend the rich young masters of the capital. There were many children of high officials among them; the common people did not fight with the officials!


    Only then do I know Zhang Zhou''s good intentions, and thus: Thank you, Big Brother Zhang Zhou Quan! Big Brother Zhang Zhou is very kind! Big Brother Zhang, we will be brothers from now on! What happens to Big Brother Zhang in my territory in the future ¡­ Because of this, Zhang Zhou gained a lot of connections in the Southern City. However, there was a person who occasionally sighed, causing Zhang Zhou to be at a disadvantage. That person said, "Do you think that stone tablet was forged by some bastard?"


    There were still many people who wanted to continue the liveliness and watch the performance of the singing and dancing group. There were also many people who wanted to negotiate business with the Nine Prefectures, and there were also many who were interested in He Zhou. In short, the prefecture had been bustling with noise and excitement for almost a month before the weather gradually cooled down. During this period, there was no lack of beautiful stories about couples, but Zhang Zhou had no time to pay attention to these!


    In the room, Zhang Zhou massaged Guan Yuniang''s shoulders. Guan Yuniang had already gotten used to his hospitality. Of course, if he had any bad intentions, she would shyly hit his hand away.


    "When did you decide to go to the capital?"


    Sitting on the chair, Guan Yuiniang comfortably squinted her eyes and asked Zhang Zhou behind her.


    I plan to give him a surprise, and then the emperor''s birthday. With the singing and dancing group having trained for so long, it''s far from enough to show off in Hezhou. The capital is the place where the dancing and singing group will truly become famous.


    "Then why did you reject the invitation from Yu Mancheng? Everyone truly hopes for us to perform! "


    "Isn''t it all for the sake of increasing my value? Our singing and dancing troupes will not lack opportunities to show our faces in the future. The first few times we have to show our faces on a larger platform, after all, we don''t have many mature songs, so the first time we go to the capital is very important. Reject her, the first is that I already have a plan, I can''t be disrupted! Secondly, this entire city should be King Jing''s men, causing me to hesitate! "


    "Rich Hall is close to the crown prince, but they all work for the Ping Wang as well?"


    "That''s reasonable, but I still feel that it''s not right!"


    "Offending Yu Mancheng, don''t tell me ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Don''t forget, if I don''t go find the empress, her imperial title of number one beauty would be unreal! She has to curry favor with me! "


    "This time, we''ve found quite a few beautiful seedlings and they''ve all signed with us. I heard that there''s a girl called Hong Xiu. You even went to meet her several times!"


    How could Zhang Zhou not see through Guan Yuniang''s jealousy? He hurriedly said, "Sister Guan, I swear that I will never have any presumptuous thoughts. It''s just that her voice is very good. If I don''t check for you personally, I really can''t be at ease! "


    Guan Yuniang did not continue to tease him, and asked, "Then what do you plan to do about Mei Changqing and Lu Fangcheng?"


    "Mei Changqing, I''ll let him study under Chen Chaoyin for a while. He has a lot of ambitions and opinions, I feel that he will be a talent in the future!" I plan to have him go to the censor department to try it out. He has always disapproved of matters like keeping a low profile, and after the censors are closed, he should be able to show some of his abilities. That brat, Nan Qi, sometimes, because of his feelings, he won''t be able to do anything about it. I''ll stay with Li Shuting and prepare for the exam in Hezhou. I''ll do my best to prepare for the exam next year. Those who wish to rely on the business of the Nine Prefectures, we''ll make arrangements first, and we''ll also have to observe and consider them first before making specific arrangements. "


    "I heard that Wu Yu''s youngest son stayed behind as well. Did you arrange for him to be transferred to the academy?"


    "En, Yu Shaofu isn''t as famous as Yu Daoming. He is of good quality and is the kind of scholar that I like. If used properly, he would definitely become a character!" He recommended a few talented people to me. I''ve met them, and they''re pretty good! "


    "Hehe, and this child, it seems like you''re so old!"


    Guan Yu-niang teased Zhang Zhou with her words. Zhang Zhou chuckled.


    "He is clearly a child, but I am not. I don''t believe that elder sister can personally test him!"


    Guan YuNiang softly cursed, "Scoundrel!" and continued to ask, "Then what about Taoist Yunfeng?"


    "Don''t mention it. Being around the infirmary all day long makes me so happy that I can''t bear to think of others!" Zhang Zhou suddenly lowered his head and whispered into Guan Yu-niang''s ears, "Sis, how are those two experts? Can you use your money to smash it down! "


    Guan Yuniang knew that he was trying to make use of this opportunity to cause trouble, so she spoke in a low voice and shyly rebuked him.


    "You''re so annoying!" After avoiding his thoughts, he said, "To be honest, I don''t like it. I''m like two wooden puppets, it''s very awkward to stay by my side. Besides, the business of the Nine Regions is not without skills, it''s more comfortable to use your own people!"


    "He is free and at ease, but he is not an expert! "Liu Qingshan and Chen Chao Ying are of great use and cannot be transferred back. I will definitely not allow you to be careless in your safety. When we have time, let''s talk about it after entering the capital!"


    Zhang Zhou turned around and squatted down beside her, holding her hand. Guan Yu-niang did not refuse this time, and let him hold her hand. She listened to him continue, "We are growing too fast. Currently, the income of the cultural and cultural products, household goods, wine and sesame seed oil was sufficient for him! We still need to discuss this steadily until we can determine the market before we can start working. According to my calculations, before now, this project will be a huge trap, but we cannot not vote for it. Even if we can only see the benefits after ten years, it would still be worth it. Although the few caravans didn''t earn money, they still had to invest more. and how to improve the management system is what we need to do the most right now. "


    Guan Yuniang nodded and asked, "What about the Prince?"


    "Those few factions will see the truth sooner or later. I want to avoid participating as much as possible. If we choose the wrong person, we will suffer together!" There is still time and opportunity for operation. This time, after entering the capital, I will put in some effort on the empress''s side and see if there is any solution. Master Tang means that after the new year, I can be promoted, but I''m still hesitating whether I should give up on the matter of torture! "


    Zhang Zhou pondered for a moment and continued, "As long as there are no major changes, our foundation will remain in Hezhou. This is also the reason why I put so much effort into creating a Hezhou image!"


    "Mm, I know that!"


    Zhang Zhou inched closer and rested his face on Guan Yu-niang''s thigh, completely ignoring her sensitive and bashful lips.


    "Uncle You has arranged a marriage for Xiao Qi. I heard that Xiao Qi really likes that girl. She''ll probably get married next year!"


    When Guan Yuniang heard this, her hand suddenly tightened. How could Zhang Zhou not feel it? He raised his head and looked at her, asking, "Sis, what kind of betrothal gift do you need to get married?"


    Guan Yuniang did not know how to answer.


    "Is it enough to use the business of the Nine Regions as a betrothal gift?"


    "That was originally mine. You wish for it to be beautiful!"


    He blurted out in a hurry, which made Guan Yuiniang extremely embarrassed. Before she could react, Zhang Zhou, who had already stood up, held her in his arms and said clearly, "Next year, April, I will marry you ¡­"


    As for what love words Zhang Zhou said after that, the teary-eyed Guan Yu-niang couldn''t hear a single word!

 C42

    Zhang Zhou brought Guan Yu-niang and the Yaotai Dance Group to the capital. Old Yellow also set out with them, and then they split up halfway to travel alone to the capital. As the "yellow sparrow" had a good foundation for development and the "shadow" mission shifted its focus, he had to personally go to the capital to take care of related matters.


    The reason why Zhang Zhou arranged for Cao Yi''s birthday to be the first performance of a dance group that was going to leave Hezhou was because he wanted to contact his teacher Cao Yi. Cao Yi had the ability, but his foundation was not deep. In the capital that had a complicated relationship, without a deep background and strong support, it would be difficult to take even a single step! It''s fine to suppress the local government, but who cares about you in the capital? According to Zhang Zhou''s understanding, Cao Zheng''s life in the capital was not a happy one.


    In an era where there was a lack of entertainment methods, this was without a doubt the biggest entertainment news for the singing and dancing troupe of Yaotai. A song that originated from Hezhou, "Close to Wine", was chanted repeatedly at various restaurants in the capital. It spread to the Hezhou Song Dance Group. A new song, "Loving the River and Mountain to the Beauty", caused an even greater stir! Not only that, but he had also received the full confirmation from the distinguished guests and scholars who had returned from Hezhou, including the literary talent Cai Gui and everyone else in YuMancheng. How could this be false? What kind of melody could make these noble people be intoxicated and infatuated like this? He didn''t know what was going on, so he was even more curious!


    The song was not a poem, it was enough to be copied. The famous song and dance group from Yaotai, "Loving the River Mountain and Loving the Beautiful", had only appeared twice in Hezhou. Even the intelligent and happy YuMan City was only barely able to hum it out, with too many details that could not be grasped. Following the spread of this matter, the "Love River Mountain and Love the Beautiful Woman" was spread even more amorously, spreading quickly to all the streets and alleys of the capital.


    Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, added fuel to the fire. Twenty thousand numbered posters of the singing and dancing troupe were distributed by a large number of people who had entered the capital early in order to create momentum for the Yaotai singing and dancing troupe. Then, the news that the dancing and singing troupe was coming to the capital came with a statement saying that they would draw the lottery at the right time and draw fifty lucky numbers to give the winner a set of Nine Prefectures furniture workshop sofas, ten pieces of sesame seed, and ten jars of Hezhou. This publicity effect, it would be hard not to cause a sensation!


    The citizens of the capital, whose curiosity had been piqued, were in high spirits. They all hoped that the singing and dancing group of Yao Tai would come to the capital and take a good look at it!


    If Zhang Zhou knew all of this, he would definitely be very satisfied with his'' promotional ''offensive!


    Not only did Zhang Zhou cause the Nine Prefectures'' singing and dancing troupe to enter the capital, he also let them stay at the Kyoto pier for an extra day to accumulate the greatest amount of attention and popularity for the dancing and singing troupe.


    Because they had contacted each other long ago, they brought gifts for the esteemed empress this time, so Fu Xiang personally came to the dock to welcome them. He even brought five hundred imperial guards, who would also be the protector of the singing and dancing group that the empress wanted to catch a glimpse of. Zhang Zhou was also deliberately accumulating his friendship with the empress.


    Zhang Zhou was the first to reach the pier. He had to travel five miles to reach Fu Xiang. With plenty of time and time to spare, the two chose to dismount and walk side by side.


    "The capital is bustling with noise and excitement. The inns near the Imperial Protector''s Gate are packed with people. There are even some people who have set up platforms on both sides of the road to catch a glimpse of the dancing group''s glory." On the way out of the city, we even encountered two noble sons and daughters who almost fought each other. They said that they wanted to seize a better seat and watch from the sidelines! "


    "Surely not? We just entered the city tomorrow, who would be so free? "


    "Aren''t they all rich people? Especially from Hezhou! All of them were very excited! To be honest, the rumors are too fierce, even I want to see it for myself! "


    "Haha, Uncle, we don''t have any other abilities. If you like it, I''ll have the dancing and singing group sing it for you alone!"


    "That''s not necessary, I''m not that extravagant yet!"


    "What kind of extravagance is this? It''s all our own stuff. Oh right, Uncle, have you seen the effects of the poster?" Do you now know how much the people approve of your painting skills? "


    Fu Xiang nodded somewhat complacently.


    "Of course. If you didn''t ask for my help, how would they have the chance to see my unique painting skills?"


    "Uncle, isn''t it against the rules to create an art institute and accept students?"


    "I don''t have that time right now! "Let''s talk about it later!"


    However, his attitude was different from his previous rejection.


    "However, just a few days ago, I saw that you seem to like it, so I taught you a few things at the same time!"


    Zhang Zhou burst into laughter.


    "Uncle, that''s right. This is true skill of ours, what is there to be reserved about?" "When the time comes, I''ll think of a way to advertise and give you an art exhibition!"


    "That won''t do, I don''t want to be pierced by those words ¡­"


    When Fu Xiang arrived at the closed dock that belonged to the Nine Prefectures'' business, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in surprise when he saw the assembled carriages.


    "I have also heard of the grand occasion in Hezhou. I have especially heard of such carriages. It is really an eye-opener to see them in person today! How many things are there in your head? "


    "Uncle, stop flattering me. I''ve already prepared a car for you, so that you won''t have to go out and ride in it!" Come, look here! "


    Zhang Zhou pulled Fu Xiang to the front of a horse carriage and pointed at some of the items in the carriage that were folded into V corners. He said complacently, "Uncle, do you know what this is?"


    "How should I know?"


    "Hehe, this is a great invention of mine. It''s used to reduce shockwaves. Without this, even if others were to copy it, it would still be of no use!"


    Seeing that Fu Xiang didn''t really understand, Zhang Zhou explained with a laugh, "It''s just that I can''t weigh my butt while sitting!"


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Zhou took out a small dagger from his bosom and showed it to Fu Xiang with a pout, indicating that Fu Xiang should take a look. Fu Xiang did not understand what was going on, so he took the dagger and carefully examined it. "In fright, Fu Xiang closed his dagger and glared at Zhang Zhou.


    "You little bastard, why are you giving this to me!"


    "Look at how scared you are. This is an absolute treasured sword. I''ll let you take care of yourself!"


    "Let me guard my ass!" How could I have brought this with me in the palace? "


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head in realization. However, she still persisted, "It was so difficult to get such a good item. Who else should I return it to?"


    Fu Xiang decided against it.


    "Keep it for yourself."


    Zhang Zhou laughed and patted his chest: "Uncle, I have two! Actually, I know that you can''t use it. I just want to keep it for Uncle. This time, besides making you some warm clothes according to your size, I don''t know what to bring you! But, uncle, do you know? When I came here, I was worried about this matter. Yuniang said that she would give her uncle the two daggers that he loved the most, and she would also make him stand at a high place to keep an eye on her. If he saw that she was too sharp and did not know how to restrain herself, he would remind her in time! I think it makes sense! "Uncle, you really are keeping an eye on me. I easily don''t know where I''ll get into trouble. Other than you, I might not even be able to listen to their warnings."


    Fu Xiang sighed and nodded.


    "You little rascal, you always have my weaknesses! Uncle will just take it for you! You have to do it well for me, I''m still waiting to coax my grandson! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou smacked his head and pulled Fu Xiang along as he walked. "If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten something big!"


    "You bastard, can''t you be slower? What''s the big deal!"


    Zhang Zhou giggled, "Of course it''s a happy occasion!"


    When he found her, Fu Xiang didn''t find anything special about her. He had met her before, even if she was the big boss of the Nine Regions'' business! When they met each other, Fu Xiang could only nod his head in courtesy. His intimacy was also towards Zhang Zhou. Others might not treat him that way, but Guan Yuniang did not dare to slight him and hurriedly greeted him.


    Zhang Zhou cleared his throat and said to Fu Xiang, "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is your nephew''s wife, Guan Yu-niang!"


    "Ah!" "Ahhh!" They were shocked and embarrassed!


    Fu Xiang was shocked. This was a little unbelievable! Guan Yuniang was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do!


    Zhang Zhou said seriously, "Yuniang, hurry up and call her uncle!"


    Guan Yuniang''s face was as red as a rosy red. She performed a great salute and shyly called out, "Uncle!"


    It was obvious that Fu Xiang was very surprised. Not knowing how to respond, Zhang Zhou said deliberately, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? You don''t want to coax your grandson anymore, right? "


    Fu Xiang reacted. His attitude was definitely a hundred and eighty degree turn. He hurriedly helped Guan Yuniang up. He was extremely amiable as he said, "Quickly get up. Quickly get up. Be careful of your body. Be careful of your child!"


    How could this Guan Yu-niang take it? She glared at Zhang Zhou, turned around, and ran away. Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, was squatting on the ground, laughing out loud.


    Lucky kicked Zhang Zhou, then laughed out loud.


    After entering the city, Zhang Zhou personally drove while Fu Xiang sat behind him, chatting about interesting things about life. Finally, Zhang Zhou said, "Uncle, next April, no matter what, you must come forward. My Seventh Uncle is already one of my parents, and he helps Madam Jade watch over me all the time. You must be there. It''s unjustifiable for us to not have elders!"


    This caused Fu Xiang''s eyes to turn red again! He whispered, "Little boat, aren''t you afraid that people will gossip? I know how filial you are, but uncle ¡­"


    "I''m not happy with what you have to say! No matter what anyone says, you are my uncle, my uncle! I speak with all my heart, I feel that you and a few lifetimes of fate, in this life, no one should use those words I do not like to hear! Even the Emperor himself cannot do it! "


    Fu Xiang held back his tears and slapped him hard as he said angrily, "You''re talking nonsense again! "Why don''t you think about where you are?"


    "I don''t care. In any case, on the day of my wedding, you have to come. Also, you have to prepare early for the name of your child!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely go! It''s fine if you want to choose a name, but I can''t! "


    "Why not? I don''t have any parents right now, so you are my elder. If you don''t give me your name, who will? Even if you gave him the name of "DogLeading", he would still suffer! "


    This fellow had once again made Fu Xiang cry.


    When they arrived at the city gate, it was as if there was no water flowing through the gates. The traffic was paralyzed, and the Imperial Guards responsible for guarding the city gates had urgently transferred several hundred people over, driving them away and spending a lot of effort before finally clearing a path through the city gate. Only then did the carriages slowly enter the city. The people screamed. Such a scene made Zhang Zhou very satisfied.


    Once inside the city, it was even more difficult to move a single step. No one knew what kind of foppish young master was lying on the window of a restaurant, shouting at the top of his lungs, "Qian Chao, I like you!" It was hard to tell if the scene was one of mockery or cheers. The commoners watched the scene unfold, while the Imperial Guards didn''t. When something happened, they couldn''t afford to take responsibility, so they sent over hundreds of Imperial Guards from all over the place, as well as some men from the torture camp. Only then was order maintained.


    Fu Xiang still hadn''t seen Guan Yuniang, so he couldn''t help but regret his poor performance. He told Zhang Zhou to tell her that his uncle would definitely give her a present, telling her not to be angry with him! Before he left, he even reminded Zhang Zhou that he had to pay a visit to the empress tomorrow morning and not delay any longer.


    The Flowing Water Pavilion was heavily guarded by the Imperial Guards, so it was naturally safe. However, it did not restrict people from entering or exiting. Zhang Zhou first brought Guan Yu-niang to meet Cao Yi. Guan Yuniang still hadn''t come out of her embarrassment. In the beginning, she didn''t want to give up, but Zhang Zhou once again showed his manly dignity. If he didn''t go downstairs and shouted out "I love you, Guan Yuniang," this despicable method would have forced her to give in!


    After listening to Zhang Zhou''s introduction, Cao Yi performed much better than Fu Xiang, and there was no fuss at all. He quickly got his wife to give him a big red packet, as well as a set of jewellery that meant ''Long Fengxiang''. The bashful Guan Yuanniang was at a loss as she was pulled around by Madam Cao.


    "Teacher, you can just listen to the student''s arrangements!"


    "Are you sure the adults will come?"


    "Quite sure."


    "But, this works?"


    "After your birthday is the Emperor''s birthday. There will be another one. You will know whether or not it will work in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou took out a list from his pocket. It was filled with names of all the high ranking officials at the fourth rank and above! He passed it to Cao Yi.


    "Teacher, just remember these people!" I have some clues about these people! "


    Cao Yi looked at the list, nodded, and burned the letter.


    "Did that Li Yin get all of this?"


    "Yes, if anything happens to him, teacher would like to help Zhou Quan!"


    "Of course. You know that the imperial government is against doing these things. You must be careful!"


    "Teacher, rest assured!" "Also, next year, Lord Tang Wenxuan will mention something about me. Does the Ministry of Law have anything to say?"


    "According to the rules, there are people who use your qualifications to talk. However, a few days ago, people from Hezhou mentioned what they saw and heard, which made them stop insisting! I want to know what you think. If you want to continue with the torture, the teacher can help you with it. So should we go to the camp or run a business? Let''s see which one you choose. "


    "To be honest, I don''t want to choose either of the two. After all, there are a lot of matters in Hezhou that I have to handle."


    Then choose a camp!" After all, it''s a rare opportunity to level up. Furthermore, with me here, I can still take care of you a little. The capital is not too far from Hezhou, so it''s very convenient to travel back and forth with you. "If you manage a place too far away, your family won''t be able to take care of it!


    "Then I''ll listen to my teacher. Is it the Hezhou Criminal Yamen?"


    "Rest assured, I can still make this decision. I will take charge of this matter for you!" What do you think? "

 C43

    The queen loved the new bright carriage! The four white Snow Dragon Horses that were pulling the carriage were also decorated, making them look even more handsome. These four horses were borrowed from the imperial family by Fu Xiang, so Zhang Zhou couldn''t get them. There were only two seats in a row, which allowed more space for exquisite decorations and other functional designs. The coachman''s seat was also lowered, and he thought very carefully about some of the rules. It could be said that he had spent a lot of time and effort on every detail, displaying his nobility and reverence.


    The empress sat in a circle and was even happier. He continuously praised, "Not only is the furniture made from the businesses of the Nine Regions novel, it is also comfortable to use. Quite a lot of thought has been stirred up, I never thought that the designed carriage would also have this kind of whimsical thought. It doesn''t feel tired at all when sitting on it, and it also feels very different. Zhang Zhou was just thinking. What did his letter say? Hmm, now that he thought about it, it must be that his face was covered! Fu Xiang, you don''t know about this, but the last time we went out of the city and got on a carriage, it made my back ache for several days! If there had been a carriage like this, it would not have been so hard! "


    Fu Xiang smiled and said, "Not only is Zhang Zhou smart and obedient, but he also has this kind of filial piety! "This servant had talked too much and mentioned that the Empress toiled hard, causing him to sometimes suffer from low back pain. Thus, he specially designed a chair with adjustable angles, saying that it could relieve fatigue!"


    "Oh, how do I adjust this?"


    Having been guided by Zhang Zhou''s handlebar, Fu Xiang changed several angles of his seat after a simple operation. The empress gave it another try and was very satisfied. She couldn''t help praising it again! Finally, he said to Fu Xiang, "Mm, I''ve heard about his good fortune from you every day. I''m sure you have a very close relationship with this Zhang Zhou!"


    Fuxiang hurriedly bowed and explained, "I only got to know him because of this matter with Ze Xiang. This child has only turned twenty years old and doesn''t have any relatives. It''s truly not easy to climb and roll up to this day. It is true that I was fated to be a servant, so I chose to be your uncle and nephew. There is nothing else. "


    The empress laughed. "It seems you''re very nervous, as long as you''re human, there will be affection between family and friends. How could I not know your character and conduct? This child is quite capable. The people of Hezhou have never seen him in person, so they can''t say if the rumors were exaggerated or not. But the smell of Zerom, the furniture, and the carriage, I have seen them all clearly and am very satisfied with their use. Since you and he have already become uncles, you are no longer considered an outsider. Is he waiting outside? Let him in! I wish to meet him! "


    The most impressive thing about people like Fu Xiang was that they could quietly affect their masters'' moods and influence their master''s thoughts, thus determining the host''s attitude towards the visitors. The higher the status of a true master, the more people he or she would like to meet. Thus, the fewer people he or she would like to meet, the less chance they or she would have to do so. Offending them was equivalent to offending the rightful owner. One day, they might even send a reminder to their rightful owner, inciting disgrace with a few words. This would bring about a calamity that would descend from the heavens.


    And if they want to help you, even if they don''t have a chance, they will still give you a chance. After all, they know their master''s habits and preferences very well. It was because of this ability and confidence that Fu Xiang reminded Zhang Zhou that the Empress would summon him today.


    The first time Zhang Zhou entered the palace, he was both excited and nervous. He was excited because he could finally see the empress that he wished to join. He was nervous because he had experienced the equality and freedom of his previous world and the rule of law, so he was even more afraid of the imperial power of today. Especially this harem, from the movies and TV dramas in his previous life, this was definitely the darkest world with the most schemes and schemes, where one ate nothing but meat and bones. How terrifying was it? Although he also wanted to see what this palace looked like, he did not know much about the taboo within the palace. He was afraid that he would accidentally make a mistake and see something that he shouldn''t have.


    When Fu Xiang, who was leading the way, saw his expression, he was both angry and happy.


    "What are you doing?" "What are you looking for on the ground?"


    Zhang Zhou looked around to see that there was no one around, and whispered: "Uncle, aren''t you nervous? "I was afraid that if I saw something that I shouldn''t have seen ¡­"


    "Look at your weak future. This main road is the only path that one must take to enter every corner of the palace. With so many people here, who would dare to do something that cannot be revealed? Just straighten your back and don''t look around, just do it! "


    "Ai, uncle, why didn''t you say so earlier? You made me walk with my back bent for so long!"


    "It''s not wrong for you to be cautious. At the very least, you should know how to respect and respect the imperial power! But you don''t have to worry too much. The empress is a kind person, you don''t have to be too nervous, understand? "


    "Good, good, good!"


    Entering the palace where the empress lived, Zhang Zhou once again bowed. Even after entering the outer room, he didn''t dare to raise his head to look at her. He followed the instructions given by Fu Xiang and ordered her to stay. Fu Xiang went into the inner room to make his report. He then came out and said softly, "Go in! "Don''t be nervous!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. After entering, he did not make any unnecessary movements and walked quickly to the center of the room. He dropped to his knees and kowtowed in an extremely solemn and exaggerated manner.


    The empress who sat on the chair couldn''t help but laugh when she saw this. Zhang Zhou was still waiting for instructions, but he was kicked in the butt by Fu Xiang first. "Where''s the empress?"


    Only then did Zhang Zhou dare to raise his head to look and realize why Fu Xiang had kicked him. He thought the empress was sitting directly opposite to him. Who knew she would be sitting right next to him, kneeling in the wrong direction!


    He hurriedly found his bearings and kowtowed once again, "This humble subject wishes the Empress the best of fortune and life!"


    "Hehe, this child is too interesting! This is the first time I''ve heard something like this! No wonder Fu Xiang was so full of praise for you. "Get up!"


    Zhang Zhou''s first step was a success. Then he got up and bowed a second time. "Because of the empress''s title of" one word, one word, one piece ", that''s why we have the great success of this year''s Hezhou beauty contest. How could Hezhou Prefecture and the Nine Prefectures have the right to enjoy all the profits?" The empress didn''t understand the reason why she heard Zhang Zhou add, "Because of the empress''s title of" one word, one word, one word, one word, that''s why we have the great success of this year''s beauty selection.


    "Oh, then tell me, how much did you earn this time?" The empress only asked him if she knew of their deceit and wanted to test his honesty. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhou raised his head and said with a beaming smile, "The empress definitely won''t think of it, guess?"


    "How dare you!" Fu Xiang pretended to be angry. The empress found this interesting, so she stopped him and looked at Zhang Zhou. After thinking for a while, she said, "Let me guess which palace it is! "I heard from Fu Xiang that this time, both parties will reap a great harvest. However, the initial investment in the Nine Regions'' business is also very huge. If I were to convert it, I should be able to reap a profit of 500,000 silver, right?"


    "Reporting to the Empress, it''s an entire two million taels!"


    "Two million silver?"


    The empress felt that the number she said should be more or less enough, she didn''t expect this child to be so deadly! He had not expected so much either.


    "Logically speaking, you have already used the Zephyr Fragrance''s welfare to honor me. I shouldn''t be too greedy, but I really want to know how much you intend to give to me!"


    The empress had calculated that he would spit out several hundred thousand taels at the very least. He heard Zhang Zhou say, "2 million!"


    The empress was taken aback. "Why?" she asked softly.


    "Empress, this humble subject doesn''t know how to speak, so I''ll be honest. I hope the empress won''t blame me!"


    "Just tell me the truth!"


    "Esteemed Empress, this humble official believes that no matter how much silver there is, there will be a time when all of it is spent. However, with the assistance of the Empress, the Nine Regions'' businesses will be greatly protected. So, this humble official feels that what I need the most now is not silver, but the wealthy and powerful people of the Great Tang Empire and the Empress''s blessings and good health. Ze-xiang and Hezhou Lie were both profit-making industries. They were strong enough to feed this humble subject! I have discussed the income of this meeting with the lords of Hezhou. We should not keep it for ourselves, so after deducting the expenses, we should contribute the two million. But esteemed wangfei, this humble subject also has a presumptuous request! "


    "What presumptuous request?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, this humble subject can''t be a straightforward person, much less be a thorn in the side of others. This humble subject will silently gift you the silver, and the empress will take it. We won''t say a word, can''t we?"


    The empress burst out in laughter. Fu Xiang was right, this child was too interesting! Too sensible!


    "Sure! I have done it! Get up and speak! You are not allowed to kneel anymore! "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t get up, instead, he blinked his eyes and said.


    "Empress, this humble subject still has something to say!"


    "Then get up!"


    "Thank you, esteemed empress!"


    "What else is there? Speak! "


    "Your Highness, do you know of the Yaotai Song and Dancing Group?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. The common folk of the capital have been discussing it these past few days!" I also want to see the glory of this singing and dancing group! "


    "It will be His Majesty''s birthday in a few days. This humble subject has specially rehearsed a set of singing and dancing, intending to present it on His Majesty''s birthday. I hope that the Empress can grant my wish!"


    "Hehe, this is a good thing. I will help you arrange it. There shouldn''t be any big problems."


    "..."


    At first, it was the Empress who asked, but Zhang Zhou answered. Finally, Zhang Zhou sat cross-legged on the ground and began chatting with the empress. The empress asked him to sit up, and Zhang Zhou said, "When this humble subject likes to speak, I''ll also maintain my admiration for the empress!" The empress was extremely amused.


    The reason why Zhang Zhou was so generous was because the Queen was the birth mother of Ping Wang. The Ping Wang was a sword that hung over his head.


    Zhang Zhou had absolute knowledge, but he didn''t dare to say that he had done everything right, especially when interacting with the top figures of the empire. He had to gamble, fight, and scheme in hundreds of thousands of ways, in order to keep every step safe while considering how to create favorable conditions for the next step in his development. In this regard, he was absolutely willing to put in a lot of effort. He knew very well that now wasn''t the time for him to accumulate wealth and keep his old age. As long as he was able to preserve his life and have a stable future, what would silver amount to him? Whether it was using money or loyalty, he would do everything in his power to please the empress. Firstly, he could ease the tension between him and the Ping Wang, and secondly, he could seek a strong shield for himself! The other is that you don''t have to worry about triggering the sensitivities of political teams. Of course, there was also one other person who could satisfy these conditions, and could possibly reap even more benefits. That person was the Emperor. However, Zhang Zhou would not make such a choice. The position of Emperor would determine that he did not have someone he trusted forever! No matter how much you fawn on them, you will never be able to determine your end! Furthermore, Zhang Zhou was very clear that if he wanted to develop in a direction, sooner or later he would provoke the imperial power. The emperor''s attention should be on those ministers who held great power. He shouldn''t care too much about himself, this'' lackey ''who only knew how to please the empress. It would be safer this way. Since he knew that accompanying Jun Ruo was like accompanying a tiger, then he might as well keep his distance!


    "..."


    "So you''re saying that you brought your singing and dancing group to the capital this time to celebrate your teacher''s birthday?"


    "The main purpose of entering the capital this time is to have a chance to perform on His Majesty''s birthday! If His Majesty was happy to like them, he could give them a compliment or two. Then, the singing and dancing group would truly become famous throughout the world! However, at that time, I still did not get your permission, Empress, so I might as well give my teacher a birthday party to cheer him up, which could also be considered a warm-up! "


    He could not admit that in his heart, his caution was more important than his Majesty. The empress approved of his words!


    "Based on the heated discussions of the commoners, I''m afraid your teacher''s birthday will be the focus of attention!"


    "Empress, to tell you the truth, Teacher''s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. Right now, he''s living a uncomfortable life in the capital, and as a student, I naturally feel very uncomfortable. I also want to use this opportunity to give my teacher more connections, so that he can be more at ease in the capital."


    How could the empress be unfamiliar with the matters of the imperial court? She understood Cao Yi''s current predicament very well.


    "But will this work?"


    "Hehe, actually, this humble subject is not sure either. But since the teacher is in a difficult situation, it''s my duty to do something as a student. Regardless of how useful it is, it''s still better than not doing anything at all! "


    In front of the empress, it would be inconvenient for Zhang Zhou to share his thoughts. The empress, on the other hand, was very fond of Zhang Zhou''s act of repaying her kindness.


    "Is it still the Hezhou song?"


    "No, it''s a new song. This time in the capital, two new songs have been prepared. One of them was long prepared in the past, so we can find a chance to show our faces!" And His Majesty''s birthday, this humble subject was seriously preparing a new song! This song is for Your Majesty. Please rest assured, Empress. This humble subject is confident that I will not embarrass you, and will not disappoint His Majesty. "


    "I''m telling you, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    At this moment, Zhang Zhou glanced at Fu Xiang, who was standing to one side, and suddenly said to the empress, "Empress, may this humble subject discuss a matter!"


    "Speak!"


    "This humble subject does not understand too many rules, if there is anything wrong, please do not be angry?"


    "Hehe, I''m very happy right now. Just say it!"


    "Esteemed wangfei, my uncle is too old. He stood for too long, I can''t take this leg ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Fu Xiang, who had been silent the entire time, froze for a moment before quickly falling to his knees.


    "Empress, this child is insensible. Please don''t blame him!" He turned around and scolded Zhang Zhou, "Little bastard, you don''t understand the rules! Nonsense! Hurry up and admit your mistake!"


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly got up and kneeled down to show his respect. He was filled with fear and trepidation as he thought to himself, "There are so many royal rules. This old man loves his children, but he''s already committed a crime?"


    The empress, on the other hand, could clearly see that there were tears in Fu Xiang''s eyes, and that Zhang Zhou''s concern was not a lie. The empress was certain that this was the first time the emperor had made such a request since the founding of the Tang Dynasty! She naturally understood Fu Xiang''s nervousness. From a certain point of view, Zhang Zhou''s request could be understood as a complaint. He said he didn''t care about his uncle''s health. It was true that Fu Xiang was a loyal servant, but he was a servant. It was his duty to stand and guard. The empress would never feel that something was amiss, nor would Fu Xiang feel that something was amiss. From Zhang Zhou''s expression, the empress could tell that he was only concerned about Fu Xiang, a junior who was concerned about his elders without any other complex emotions!


    The empress slowly stood up and said softly, "Fuxiang, get up. I won''t blame him!"


    After Fuxiang thanked him, he got up. His body was obviously not as agile as before. Zhang Zhou hurriedly went to help him, but his hand was ripped off by Fuxiang. He scolded in a low voice, "No need for your help. Uncle is not that old yet!" He quickly rubbed his eyes.


    The Queen looked at Zhang Zhou, who seemed to be at a loss as to what to do, and said, "Zhang Zhou, I am very happy to have you present me with two million taels of filial piety. I shall grant you your filial piety!"


    "..."


    Zhang Zhou had originally thought that the simple sentence that had caused him to break out in a cold sweat was the end result. Although he knew that the empress wouldn''t punish him, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.

 C44

    Yu Mancheng would visit the water theatre every day as if she was reporting in. Zhang Zhou was getting more and more familiar with Guan Yuniang, so he didn''t have any averse feelings towards her. Sometimes, he would even sit together and chat with her. Cai Gui also came, and didn''t linger for too long. He simply said a few polite words and left. It didn''t matter if they knew him or not. Being able to go in and say hello was something they had a lot of face for. It could be said that ever since they had taken up residence in the Song and Dance Teams, there had been an endless stream of people coming to the Water Drama House. This caused the citizens of the capital to feel increasingly expectant towards the singing and dancing group of Yao Tai.


    After one day of leaving court, Cao Yi, the right-hand servant of the Ministry of Law, sent invitations to some people. The general meaning was: "Little brother''s birthday, please give it all!" However, Cao Yi was an official who had invited students below the third rank. The imperial government didn''t prohibit personal relationships between officials. However, there was a rule that didn''t need to be made clear: invitations to birthday parties wouldn''t be given out to Shangguan on their own accord.


    That same day, the capital spread the news that the singing and dancing group of Yao Tai was going to perform for Cao Yi''s birthday. On the other hand, the singing and dancing group from Yaotai had also made it clear through the visitors that they would not perform in the capital. As for whether or not they could see the performance of the birthday party, that was entirely up to their masters. The Law Protector, Cao Yi!


    Cao Yi suddenly became the focus of discussion. The officials who had received Cao Yi''s invitation turned an ordinary banquet into an extremely glorious occasion. One of the servants, who didn''t have much status at home, unexpectedly praised her in a rare manner when she heard that her wife had always despised her incompetence, and had chatted with her best friend.


    "Master Cao and my master have a good relationship. Then Master Cao''s birthday, the first post will be given to my master. Although he has been quiet all these years, neither fighting nor snatching, his character and character are still very good. He has made a few good friends!"


    The Minister of Rites almost burst into tears as he wished he could run to Cao Yi Hall and burn the paper before kowtowing.


    Li Yin also had a lot of face, because he got a few tickets for some bad friends of his. It had to be known that this was not something that was hard to find, but rather, there was no ticket at all. That was Lord Cao Yi''s birthday banquet! No one expected Li Yin to have this ability.


    Using Li Yin''s exact words, "When I was in Hezhou, I had some friendship with Master Cao, so I was also going to celebrate his birthday. Li Yin''s exact words were," When I was in Hezhou, I had some friendship with Master Cao, so I was also going to celebrate his birthday.


    Li Yin also said in a very low key tone that he also had friends that he was familiar with. In the future, when he went to Hezhou, if he wanted to see the performance of the dance group, all he had to do was mention his name and he would receive VIP treatment! Li Yin wasn''t bragging about this. According to the past, he was still Yao Tai''s boss. In any case, this matter had allowed his status in the circle of friends to increase by quite a bit.


    The current days were very enjoyable for him and also very precious. He was very dedicated to Zhang Zhou''s tasks, he knew the risks involved in what he had done, and he was very careful, but he also had a sense of accomplishment. His view of Zhang Zhou was not the same as before, and there were even some things that he would take the initiative to think for Zhang Zhou.


    King Jing''s Estate.


    "The entire city, what''s troubling you?"


    "Your highness, the entire city has loved this song all their lives. On a trip to Hezhou, that song has captivated this slave''s dreams, and he has never been willing to eat it until now! "It''s a pity that this time''s performance will not be made public!"


    "Oh? "There is such a thing!"


    "The purpose of this performance is only to liven up the birthday of Cao Yi, the right-hand attendant of the Ministry of Justice. You are not allowed to enter without being invited."


    "Haha ¡­" King Jing laughed. What''s so difficult about this? I just happen to want to see the charm of this Yaotai Song Dance Group that is rumored to be godlike! "


    "..."


    Big Pillar National Residence.


    The Great Pillar Nation''s Pei Yuanhao was coaxing his granddaughter.


    "Who dares to offend my darling granddaughter? "Tell grandpa that grandpa will help you vent your anger!"


    "Grandfather, you did not allow me to go to Hezhou last time. I missed out on a lot of exciting events. This time, I must go!"


    "Alright, alright. Darling doesn''t cry, she''ll definitely go!"


    "..."


    Ministry of Law, Shang Shu Manor.


    The head of the Ministry of Justice, Yin You-heng, was in the midst of bickering with his son.


    "Dad, why didn''t Cao Yi invite you?"


    "This is an official rule, I do not invite my superior to attend the birthday banquet!"


    "I don''t care. Lu Fengqiao has an invitation, but I can''t climb it. Even the Left Attendant Qian Youdao''s son can get an invitation, can''t I? I can''t afford to lose this kind of face! "


    "..."


    At the assembly the next day.


    "Master Cao, I heard it''s your birthday? Why didn''t you greet him? Do you look down on your old brother? "


    "Honorable Hall Master, how could this lowly subordinate dare to think like this? I was only afraid of breaking the rules and did not dare to disturb you!"


    "We all work together at the yamen. That''s too formal of you!" This old man must drink this birthday wine! "


    "That would be my honor!"


    "..."


    "On Lord Cao''s birthday, This King would like to go and get a goblet of wedding wine. Would it be convenient to be smeared with joy?"


    "To this humble subject, the personal arrival of Your Highness is a great honor!"


    "..."


    "Little Cao!" "I heard that you had a performance by the Yao Tai Song Dance Team on your birthday. That granddaughter of mine ¡­"


    "Dazhu Country, this official understands. When the time comes, I will send someone to the manor to welcome the princess. Dazhu Country, rest assured!"


    Some people came, others declared that they would have children to replace them, and Cao Yi agreed to all of them. On the same day, another piece of news reached the ears of the officials in the imperial court: The Empress will personally attend Lord Cao Yi''s birthday banquet.


    Those who did not wish to go personally immediately changed their attitude. As a pillar of the country, how could it be acceptable for Senior Cao not to personally visit and congratulate them?


    On Cao Yi''s birthday, besides the fact that the civil and military officials in the imperial court were physically ill, or that they were too busy to attend to official matters, almost all the high ranking officials of the imperial court, from third rank and above, had gathered at the Water Flaming Pavilion. This included the Duke of Jing and the two Duke of Ping, a princess, and the esteemed empress.


    The scale of the battle was so large that it had never been seen before. There was not a single vacant seat left in the Water Flask. Regardless of the thoughts of those attending the banquet, it was an official''s birthday banquet. To have such a lineup, it would definitely bring a whole new level of respect to them!


    As the host, Cao Yi felt a lot of pressure. He had never seen a song and dance troupe perform before. After all, everything had been said on the streets, so he really didn''t know what to do. Normally, these big shots, how many of them had faced him before? Tonight, be it the Empress, the Prince, the Dazhu Kingdom, or the Apostles, they were all smiling at him. Those colleagues of his were also extremely passionate. Some of the officials were obviously trying to get close to him ¡­


    Ever since he had arrived in the capital, he had felt extremely isolated. He truly did not want this to be just a dream. The empress''s presence in person had even encouraged him with a few pleasing words, making him extremely excited. How could he know that Zhang Zhou had spent two million silver to make it.


    Cao Yi did not dare to say too much at the start of the banquet. He made a simple speech and immediately began the banquet. He then gave a toast to each of the big bosses, gently reminding them not to drink too quickly. After Cao Yizhi finished his round, the feast was already halfway through. Cao Yi indicated that the singing and dancing performance could begin.


    At the same time, he tore off the red cloth that was draped over it. It turned out to be a freshly ground bronze mirror, a total of sixteen sides. He had long ago focused his attention in such a way that it caused an empty area in the middle of the hall to instantly light up. Then some waiters came out and swiftly put on their old candles, one on each side of the screen, one on each side, the other on each side. Their eyes were soft and unblinking, and they were just in time to highlight the existence of the stage.


    Everyone stopped. They knew that this singing and dancing group of Yaotai, which had shaken the capital, was about to appear.


    Forty or so female singers, dressed in uniform, walked out in a line and lined up on the three levels of the high school stage that had been prepared beforehand. Amongst all the people present, who hadn''t seen a beauty before? As far as looks were concerned, these singers were not that extraordinary. However, the design of clothing was definitely new and unique. It was also something that Zhang Zhou had copied from a comic book. Each and every one of the girls was dressed up to the point that they looked slim, graceful, and valiant. Following them were more than twenty zither masters, Xiao Di, pipers, drummers, and two little girls. They each pushed out a rack with metal objects that were either triangular or ring-shaped. Who knew what they were used for as they sat in a row in front of the stage.


    Finally, a dignified and graceful lady walked over to the stage, bowed and said, "My humble daughter Yun Mei, the leader of the Yaotai Song Dance Group. To be able to cheer you on today, it is my great honor to be here. First of all, let''s invite our lead singer Shallow! "I offer you all a song about loving the river and the mountains and loving the beauties."


    If there weren''t so many important people present, the few popinjays who came with Li Yin would have at least whistled and shouted to keep them entertained. Now, all of them were extremely quiet and obedient.


    After that, a tall woman dressed in a heroic attire came out to the center of the stage. She first paid her respects to the spectator, and then to Mei Mei. Yun Mei walked up to them and gave a few words of encouragement before leaving.


    She was a little tall, not in accordance with the aesthetic standards of this era. There were some discussions around her, but they quickly calmed down, allowing her to breathe lightly. She closed her eyes for a moment, then turned her head to the right and raised her right hand above her shoulder, making a gesture that was as still as a painting. Suddenly, he lightly flicked his middle finger and all the bronze mirrors were instantly covered up. His vision immediately dimmed, and a short, powerful string sound resonated in the air, followed by a melodious flute melody. The music occasionally intertwined, and the short, like a pearl entering water, unexpectedly had a different kind of sound, adding to the beauty of the painting. Then, without realizing it, the sound of the zither entered his ears, and with the aid of the flute, the singer began to sing leisurely with a broad and alluring voice.


    The crisp beat replaced the beat of the drum. It was clear and thick for the song, yet it did not lose its melody. It sounded like a song without a melody, and the melody flowed out from within his heart!


    The collaboration of the musical instrument had been refreshed, the lyrics of the singing were even more refreshing, making people ponder as they subconsciously sang along with it. At the back, a chorus of female voices could be heard, not covering up the sound of the lead singer''s singing, and then the beautiful sound of the singing could be heard, giving off a different kind of lyrical vibe, as if the listener''s clothes were already fluttering in the wind ¡­ Until the last sentence, "Don''t worry about the worries and troubles of the situation", let people out of love for the river mountain more love for the heart of the beauty mood, feeling rippling! The melody disappeared amidst the lingering scent of the flute, and the entire place turned silent!


    It could be said that these people represented the most prestigious people in the Great Tang, the ones with the highest appreciation. At this moment, their expressions were all different, stunning, pondering, reflecting on, and in disbelief. A lot of cheers!


    Yu Mancheng''s eyes were actually filled with tears as he mumbled, "That''s it! "That''s it!"


    A song can let the listener so emotional, liver and intestines aftertaste, can not oneself! If he could create a sensation in the capital just by deducing in Hezhou, then so be it! That''s how it should be!


    The applause lasted for a long time, until then, until Sister Mei went up on stage again to express her gratitude, and then she said in a clear voice, "Today''s banquet is for Master Cao''s birthday. There is a student who wrote a melody to express his gratitude to his teacher. The last sentence was extremely sonorous and powerful. It greatly retracted the minds of everyone present!


    Two middle-aged men appeared from behind the stage. One of them was holding a zither, the other a flute. The shallow man picked up a lute and the three of them sat in a triangle with a table in the middle, a jug of wine, and three wine cups.


    Before Sister Mei left the stage, she clapped her hands lightly. The lighting on the stage changed again, and the figures of people on the stage blurred. The singer''s face could no longer be seen.


    He lightly poured a cup of wine for the two of them and then held the cup in mutual respect, gulping it down in one gulp. At this moment, the zither of the band behind him was as smooth as the river. The man playing the zither asked in a clear voice, "The martial arts world is vast, the wave length is far. I wonder if you two brothers can come with me?" The flute man answered boldly, "Why not?"


    The three of them laughed heartily. The bronze mirrors all around them changed, and the scene looked as if they were in the middle of a surging river.


    The zither strings and flute notes overlapped, interweaving in an orderly fashion, as if they were competing with each other for the sake of modesty. The zither notes jumped out with a few distinct notes before coming to a sudden stop, and the flute notes melodiously changed as the man playing the zither was the first to start singing:


    Canghai''s laughter boomed from both sides of the river


    Floating and Recovering with the Wave


    The man playing the flute follows:


    Laughter in the sky and the tide in the world


    Who wins, who wins, who wins, who loses, who loses, who loses, who knows


    Shallow Repeater:


    Rivers and mountains laugh


    How much do you know about the secular world


    The three of them sang together:


    Qingfeng''s laughter could actually make people feel lonely ¡­


    There is still a picture of the night


    "La ¡­"


    "La ¡­"


    "La ¡­" "La ¡­"


    "La ¡­"


    "La ¡­"


    "La ¡­" "La ¡­"


    Canghai''s laughter boomed from both sides of the river


    Floating and Recovering with the Wave


    Laughter in the sky and the tide in the world


    Who wins, who wins, who wins, who loses, who loses, who loses, who knows


    Rivers and mountains laugh


    How much do you know about the secular world


    There was no longer any loneliness in the laughter of the people


    The pride is still smirking


    The three of them will sing a verse each before performing a chorus! During this period, the zither, flute, and pipa played in perfect harmony and ingenuity. Not to mention that the lyrics and melody made people forget themselves and enjoy the scenery. So what if there was danger in front? My heart is full of joy! So what if we have thousands of men and horses? We are not lonely! He was filled with lofty sentiments and a carefree smile. The chorus of the chorus had even made him lose himself in pride and aloofness!


    Finally, under the candid laughter of the three people and the chorus of the singers, the boat disappeared without a trace.


    Dazhu was the first to stand up and raise his glass of wine. What a great song to laugh at! A huge white cloud appeared! "Cheers!


    Everyone stood up and replied in unison. Even the empress couldn''t help gulping down the wine in her cup!


    The chorus was invited to sing it three more times!


    The Dazhu Nation was crying, Cao Yi was crying, Yu Mancheng was crying, and even Duke Jing was also crying! That night, countless people were drunk in the Flowing Water Pavilion!


    The singing and dancing group from Yaotai once again amazed the entire capital! Unfortunately, no matter who it was that wanted to meet them again, they were mercilessly blocked by the Imperial Guards.


    The empress decreed: Yao Tai Song Dance Company, will sing for the Emperor''s Birthday, no one is allowed to disturb!


    Cao Yi''s reputation had also spread throughout the capital in a single night!


    Cao Yi led Zhang Zhou into his study room, pointed to the thick stack of invitations on the desk, and said with a wry smile, "These were all caused by you!"


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head and laughed foolishly, declining to comment!


    After the two of them sat down, Cao Yi looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "I want to thank you!"


    Zhang Zhou also became serious, and hurriedly stood up and said, "Teacher, please don''t do this, this student will take responsibility for you. Although this student is not a gentleman, he knows how to repay favors, and is willing to be filial."


    Cao Yi let him sit down and continued, "After experiencing so many things, teacher believes in your sincerity. If you are doing all this for the sake of getting the better of me, then you don''t need to go through so much trouble for my sake! Teacher only has two disciples in his life, one is you, and the other is Zhang Xingzhi! Strictly speaking, our relationship as master and disciple was forced on you by me. This can be considered fate. You and I are fated to be together! "


    Cao Yi stopped Zhang Zhou from speaking and continued, "It is my pleasure to have a disciple like you. Teacher does not dare to ask for anything more, I just hope that one day, if you are successful and your Senior Brother is in trouble, you can help him."


    "Teacher, if you''re safe, why would I be in trouble with senior brother?" Besides, if this big beam of yours falls, what can I, this broken window, do to support it? "


    Cao Yi laughed out loud.


    "Do you count as breaking a window or a door? Who in this world dared to call themselves useful? No matter what you say, I will take it as your consent! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head and said, "Teacher, don''t worry. Even if I did not achieve great success, I would not have ignored Senior Brother''s matter!"

 C45

    Forbidden City, Qian Ming Palace.


    Queen and King of Peace, mother and son alone, no outsiders. After listening to the queen''s story, Zhao Qisheng''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Imperial Mother really earned two million silver taels?"


    "Absolutely true! He personally said it, so it shouldn''t be fake. "


    "He actually earned that much?"


    This number was completely beyond Zhao Qisheng''s imagination. After digesting it for a while, he hurriedly asked, "Did he really give all of it to the Queen Mother?"


    "Yes, that''s true too!"


    Zhao now slightly regretted that he should not have said the words "do not want his silver". The Queen did not know what he was thinking, so she continued, "The preparations for this year''s Hezhou Duo Assembly, coupled with the transformation of Hezhou City, Zhang Zhou almost invested all of the profits from Ze Xiang''s bidding into it. He had great courage and boldness, but who would have thought that there would be such a big profit in the end! Even those large clans would have a hard time seeing and writing like this. It can be seen that although he is very young, he is truly outstanding! "


    Zhao also nodded. "He really has a lot of guts!" Zhao muttered.


    The empress did not know about Zhang Zhou''s personal visit to the manor, and did not understand what Zhao Qieshen meant by "very brave indeed". Zhao Qishui sighed and said, "I''ve really underestimated him!" During the meeting between the two parties, I sent a man from my family over. This man has always had a very good eye, so he only returned with eight words. "


    "Which eight words?"


    "This is unprecedented, hard to imagine!"


    The empress smiled and said, "Imperial Mother has also heard that the size of this gathering surpasses even the capital''s Great Examination. The scene is truly astounding! He had always felt that he was exaggerating. However, after witnessing the performance of the singing and dancing group last night, I feel that it''s reasonable for them to cause such a sensation! "


    Zhao also thought back to last night.


    "I once suspected that it was this fellow who stole the song, but Yu Mancheng was certain that this tune was definitely innovative, and that Zhang Zhou was one of the authors. This meant that this kid either had amazing talent, or had met an expert!"


    "Is Yu Mancheng paying attention to him?"


    "Yes, I heard that she wants to be sisters with Guan Yuniang!"


    The empress thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Have you checked the background?"


    "It''s been investigated now. Before he was eighteen, he had almost never left the Hero''s Lodge, and he had only served in Hezhou for less than two years. His performance in the case of capturing the Yu party of the King of the Great North River was extremely outstanding, which is recorded in the Ministry of Justice and one of the reasons why he was promoted so quickly. During this time, Cao Yi took a liking to him and accepted him as a student! The people around him had also checked, and there was nothing suspicious at all. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to be in contact with those people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have formed enmity with the Wealth Hall and would not have entered the manor to save others! To dare to do such a thing for a woman, I really don''t know if he is ignorant, or if he is fearless! "


    "Those people", of course, referred to competitors in "that position". The Queen nodded and said, "That''s good!" With the development of the Nine Regions'' business over the past two years, it showed that Zhang Zhou was a person with great talent for management. Furthermore, this child had an interesting personality! It is also extremely righteous! "


    "The Queen Mother thinks he''s interesting too? This son was unable to see it! However, he felt that he was a bit of a monster! However, I agree with you on this point! "


    "In the past hundred years of the Tang Dynasty, haven''t there been many freakishly talented people?"


    "That''s true. Haha, a kid from a remote village actually made me jealous. I''m truly ashamed!"


    The Empress did not reply, but instead asked, "How is Tang Yu''er now?"


    "They''re still in the manor. I''ve already properly settled them down. No one will make things difficult for the sisters!" What are your mother''s plans? "


    "Shardplate, this Zhang Zhou has a huge potential. If you use him well, he will definitely be a big help to you in the future! Tang Yu''er was temporarily unable to return it to him. This time around, the singing and dancing group from Yaotai and the singing and dancing group from Hezhou were all too eye-catching. The Crown Prince and King Jing would definitely pay attention to him. If his mother was afraid that he would lose Tang Yu''er''s control, he would throw himself into someone else''s embrace! Let''s observe for a while! But remember, Tang Yu''er and her sister must be fine! "


    "This son understands!"


    "Mother has thought about it. We can''t accept those two million silver taels. We have to return them to him. Remember, we want his loyalty, not his silver taels."


    Prince Ping said with a wry smile, "Imperial Mother, that is two million taels, ah!"


    "Your bearing will determine your ability! Your goal is not silver, but mountains and rivers! Do you understand? "


    Ping Wang stuck out his tongue and replied with a laugh. The empress helplessly shook her head and said resentfully, "You are not a child anymore. You can''t be willful and you can''t be short-sighted! Your grandfather is old, after all, and can look after you in the court for a few years? It was time to nurture his own direct descendants. This Zhang Zhou''s ability must not be underestimated! "Such an official was exactly what you needed the most. The Queen Mother even believed that as long as he was willing to serve you wholeheartedly, his assistance would be no less than that of a hall of wealth!"


    "Although I don''t find this person, Zhang Zhou, any interesting, I assure you, mother, that I will take this matter seriously!"


    "It''s fine as long as you''re not serious. It was not only a matter of affiliation, but also of being treated with sincerity. Zhang Zhou, you have to be careful in this matter! We can''t let others take the initiative! "


    "It shouldn''t be. Tang Yu''er is still here ¡­"


    The empress suddenly thought of something and frowned. Zhao Qisheng was startled and asked, "Imperial Mother, what are you ¡­"


    The Queen waved her hands to indicate that there was nothing wrong, stood up and slowly walked a few steps, then turned around. She solemnly looked at Zhao Qisheng and said, "You must remember, you must never let Zhang Zhou feel that you are threatening him with Tang Yu''er! Zhang Zhou will not take advantage of the situation. Threatening him will only backfire! "


    Zhao Qizhen felt that Tang Yu''er was a bit hot to handle!


    King Jing''s Estate. Zhao Qi looked at Yu Manchu who was so happy that it looked like she was a child, and felt tender love in her heart. If there was anything in this world that made him feel good, it was just this woman''s frown and smile. Yu Mancheng was not happy about the title of "The Number One Beauty in the Fragrance" that Zhang Zhou had personally sent over, but that he had personally promised her permission to work with the Yaotai Song and Dance group. In Zhao Qi''s eyes, music was just a form of entertainment and didn''t have much meaning. However, the experience at the Flowing Water Pavilion had indeed moved him, the King of Jing who loved to fight on the battlefield, like never before!


    If he was not born in a royal family, he would be able to laugh proudly with his beloved woman!


    But because he was born in a royal family, as the eldest son, he was unavoidably unreconciled and unreconciled. Could it be that because he was born in a dragon and a phoenix, he could become the successor to the empire? That seemingly smart but actually stupid little brother, how could he be stronger than him? Even if royal father didn''t have the status of the eldest son and crown prince, if he couldn''t still obtain the rule of the world, why couldn''t he? Unknowingly, the blue veins on his fists popped out as a pair of cool and tender hands gently rested on the back of his hands. Duke Jing''s anger faltered for a moment before he calmed down. There was only this pair of hands in the world that could calm the anger of a fierce tiger.


    "Believe in me. This Zhang Zhou is absolutely not an ordinary person. Prince Jing can try to befriend him!"


    "Be friends? This King has this kind of heart, but does he have this kind of guts? "


    Yu Mancheng took his hands in front of his face and said lovingly, "I know that you have four seas in your heart, and I also know that you are in a difficult situation. I hate women and I cannot share your burden, but please believe in my eyes. Don''t look at how young Zhang Zhou is, but his abilities and methods are all extraordinary."


    Zhao Qi smiled and pressed her lips with her finger. She said gently, "I know, I know, you, come back and say it, I have told you countless times, I know he is a genius, but you also saw me giving him a meal just now, he repeatedly rejected me!" He clearly does not want to get close to This King, so what can I do? Do you want This King to take the initiative and curry favor with him? "


    Yu Mancheng pouted and said unhappily, "My lord! Being friends is not about using your identity as a prince to donate! "


    "Alright, alright, I won''t stand your hidden bitterness any longer. I promise you, I''ll be friends with this Zhang Zhou!" "How about it?"


    "..."


    Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Ning Wang, Zhao Qili, was flustered and exasperated!


    This king has already suffered heavy losses in the Hall of Wealth. Today''s proposal to increase the military expenditure for the western troops has been rejected by royal father! I reckon that royal father is very likely still angry because of the matter of the Wealthy Hall! This is clearly the fault of your king for not coming to your rescue. He did not even think about it; if it weren''t for your old friendship, his rich hall would have long since been reduced to ashes. How could you have had the chance to make me angry! "


    "Your Highness, calm down!" Cai Ji, who was sitting across from him, lifted up the teapot and poured a cup for Zhao Qili. He then said, "Zhou Yanxiang is only a chess piece, and he''s still in the hands of His Highness the Crown Prince. Is there a need to be hasty?"


    "Sir! How can This King not be anxious? Sima Jingyan gave his conditions. The military was relatively close to King Jing in the first place, so it wasn''t easy for them to rope in the western troops. But in the end, they were completely ruined by the rich and powerful Hall! "


    "Hehe, Your Highness, who doesn''t know what kind of trash Sima Jingyan is? Three million silver is just his sky-high price. What Western Army need, it''s not just for his own pocket. This old man thinks that Sima Jingyan''s matter can be postponed for a while. Your Highness, please remember, master should not let the dog lead the way! "


    Seeing the Crown Prince nod in silence, Cai Zhao continued, "That Hezhou''s Zhang Zhou, what''s your opinion on this matter, Your Highness?"


    "Zhang Zhou?"


    "It''s that Zhang Zhou who asked the Yaotai Dance Group to celebrate Cao Yi''s birthday!"


    "Oh, got it!" I heard that there was a lot of commotion last night at the Flowing Water Pavilion! Why did you mention him? "


    Cai Gui knew that this crown prince would never go anywhere where King Jing appeared, and furthermore, Cao Yi didn''t have much weight in his eyes. "Cai Gui felt a little regretful that he was unable to attend last night." Yes, this Zhang Zhou! I think his position in the business world should be extremely important! "


    "Mister, what do you think of This King? Do you want me to get some silver from him? As far as I know, it would be inconvenient for This King to extend a hand if he had been trying to please the empress! "


    Zhao Qingrui could be considered to have a good grasp of the scope of corruption. He should never cross the line and it was one of the few bright spots he had.


    Cai Gui slightly smiled, "Your Highness, don''t underestimate this Zhang Zhou. His potential is great, and even today, the shock caused by his trip to the Hezhou was not completely digested. I hope that His Highness can take note of this person''s ability, and not the silver in his pocket! As for fawning on the empress, this old man doesn''t think that it''s a big issue. The reason he''s getting close to anyone is simply for his future development! "


    "Teacher, you mean that it is worth winning over?"


    "It''s worth it!"


    "Alright, then I''ll give him a favor. Hehe, sir, tell me, I''ll promote him before the empress, what will the empress be like?" Hahahaha! Interesting, it must be really interesting! "


    Cai Gui smiled without saying a word. When he lowered his head to pour some tea, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    The Emperor of Tang, Zhao Qianyuan, was a very serious man. Even when he was facing his own family, he rarely smiled. Today, he looked at the few memorials on the book, then looked at the empress who had come to pay her respects, smiling playfully.


    The empress had been married to him for more than twenty years. She was a very skilled and gentle person, and her imperial harem was kept in order. The relationship between husband and wife could be said to be respectful to each other. Originally, according to the Tang Dynasty''s ancestral system, the imperial harem couldn''t hold a position as an official, and when the Empress married him, he was still a prince, while the Empress''s father, Lu Daiwen, was only a minor official. In the crucial moment of seizing the throne, it was Lu Daiwen who had plotted to help him sit on the Dragon Throne, and it was precisely this heavy debt of grace that Zhao Qianyuan had dispelled all public opinion and allowed Lu Daiwen, a younger brother, to remain in the position. This was one of the reasons why the empress had won the heart of the emperor. At this moment, the Queen was gently explaining to him about Zhang Zhou''s plan to give her silver taels. After listening to the narration, Zhao Qianyuan smiled and said, "Is the Queen really going to return the two million silver taels to Hezhou?"


    "Your Majesty, of course. It was not easy for the officials of Hezhou to think of all the ways and means to control the situation! Even though chenqie doesn''t know much, she knows that she should protect such a good official more! Your Majesty has put in a lot of effort and effort. Your concubine is already blaming herself for not being able to help Your Majesty out of his worries. She will be able to warm the hearts of those capable officials and encourage them to work hard for the Empire.


    "The empress has worried herself too much. Since that brat was the one who secretly gave the silver, the empress should have secretly given it to him!"


    "Your Majesty, he said it in silence, not in secret!"


    The empress rarely revealed her daughter''s pout, which made Zhao Qianyuan feel very warm in his heart. His heart softened as he smiled and said, "Alright, it''s silent. It''s not a secret, yet it''s all the same!"


    "..."


    "In a few days, it will be His Majesty''s birthday. Although His Majesty has ordered it to be simplified, chenqie will still make a private suggestion for His Majesty''s birthday. She will have the Yaotai Dance group perform for His Majesty''s birthday!"


    "Mm, since it''s the empress''s wish, I naturally agree! For the past few days, my ears have almost recognized the cocoon and my curiosity has been piqued. I really want to see just what kind of ability this Yao Tai Song Dance Group has to be able to make that old man from Dazhu praise it endlessly! "


    "Chenqie has also seen a performance at the Water Flaming Pavilion. The performance of the Nine Prefectures'' Song Dance Team is indeed impressive. This time, Zhang Zhou specially made up a song for His Majesty. It will only be shown on the day of His Majesty''s birthday! I believe that His Majesty will not be disappointed! "


    "I have also understood this Zhang Zhou. In less than two years, he has caused quite a commotion. Tang Wenxuan of Hezhou has already recommended him to the Ministry of Government and the Ministry of Law. He praises him greatly and says that he is a talent that can be used." He didn''t expect that Qu Le would have such an ability. No one could underestimate him. The carriage that the Queen invited me to ride was his handiwork, right? Such a person should be given great importance. But after all, he is still too young and lacks experience. I''m afraid that his momentary ambition will only ruin his future! "


    The empress smiled, "His Majesty is right. Chenqie had a chat with him, and he said the same thing about himself!"


    "Oh? What did he say! "


    "Chenqie remembers clearly that he said he was: ''There''s no hair on his mouth, and he can''t keep his word!''"


    "Haha, not bad. To have this kind of understanding, it is also very rare!" Queen, why don''t I let you know something interesting! "


    After finishing her words, she picked up a few memorials and handed them to the empress. The empress took them and examined them carefully, her expression the same as before, but her fingers were pinching with hidden force.


    Tang Wenxuan: "I recommend Zhang Zhou as the sixth grade administrator of the prefecture government yamen!"


    Cao Yi: Zhang Zhou is recommended to enter the Ministry of Law.


    Crown Prince: Zhang Zhuo is recommended to be accepted into the Ministry of Works, and will be appointed as the Minister of the Sixth Pin Department;


    King Jing: Push Zhang Zhou into the Ministry of War, He Zhou pacifies the general''s subordinates to become a sixth grade commander-in-chief;


    Even though they were all low-grade, they were all upgrades. Tang Wenxuan had recommended him in a reasonable manner. The Law Department''s request for him to stay was a reasonable request. The two had openly asked him to stay.


    "Empress, which one do you think This Emperor should approve?"


    The empress put down the recommendation that she had made to Zhang Zhuo to join the Ministry of Revenue, and smiled at him. "The recommendation is good, but it cannot be made incongruously! It''s still the Ministry of Law that makes sense! "


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded and thought for a while before saying, "Queen is right. If he can surprise me the day after tomorrow, I might as well give him a higher rank and directly bestow him with a rank 6 vice commander of the torture camp!"


    As the ruler of a nation, the things that could truly be worried about were mostly military matters. He had a much deeper impression of the Hezhou Twin Clubs'' activities, which tended to be more folk, than the Hezhou Reds and the "close drinking". However, as the name "Nine Regions Business" entered his ears, he became more and more interested.


    Zhao Qianyuan''s understanding of Qu Le was similar to his eldest son Zhao Qi''s, thinking that it was just a small path, so he didn''t care about the singing and dancing group that could cause a sensation in the people. Last night, the civil and martial officials gave Cao Yi a birthday party, which made him a little unhappy. Had the Tang Dynasty''s civil and military officials fallen? Today, he received three letters of recommendation, each from the Crown Prince, Prince Jing, and Cao Yi. The ones recommended were all Zhang Zhou, so he ordered someone to bring Tang Wenxuan''s letter of recommendation. At this moment, the empress came over to talk about Zhang Zhou and the meaning behind her speech was clear to Zhao Qianyuan. His purpose was to recommend Zhang Zhou, the head of the Hezhou police, to actually attract the attention and competition of the five forces!


    Now, it was hard to not be interested in Zhang Zhou. Zhao Qianyuan thought to himself, "It''s a pity that Lin Lang is not in the capital. Otherwise, this recommendation letter would definitely have one more copy!"

 C46

    Zhao Qianyuan''s birthday sounded simple, but that was only in comparison. The civil and military officials of the imperial court as well as representatives of all walks of life sent their congratulatory letters like snowflakes to the Dragon Codex. The gifts piled up like a mountain. On the day of his birthday, a feast was held in the Forbidden City, inviting the civil and military officials and representatives from all walks of life in the capital. The scene was warm and grand. There was no National Day in those days, and the Emperor''s birthday was tantamount to it.


    After Zhao Qianyuan had led a group of officials to worship the heaven and earth according to custom, he read an official message from the main hall of the Ministry of Rites, representing the blessing of all the people of the world to the Emperor.


    In the course of the feast, the dance and song music had already begun. The cheers continued to be heard. The emperor would never miss this chance to win over his officials and chat with them for a drink. As for whether or not the emperor was drinking wine, no one would care about that, unless they were tired of living.


    Halfway through the banquet, a eunuch ran into the main hall to report to the Queen that everything was ready for the dance. The Queen asked the Emperor for Zhao Qianyuan''s permission to begin, and the eunuch was ordered to leave. Before long, the singing and dancing had stopped. A eunuch walked to the center of the hall and announced in a loud voice: "The singing and dancing troupe of Yao Tai will go onstage to perform!" The entire audience instantly quieted down. It was clear that they were looking forward to it.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, it wasn''t a group of valiant female singers that appeared, but dozens of armored and masked border guards. They gathered in the center of the arena, closely lined up together.


    Zhao Qianyuan did not make a sound, but the empress was nervous. She had no idea what program he was preparing. Everyone was puzzled. Was this style different? Just as they were about to mumble in a low voice, the sound of a war drum suddenly came out. The armored warriors lifted their heads and looked straight ahead, and with another drum, the armored soldiers all stood up, their armors trembling, and the sound of their battle drums growing more and more intense. The soldiers'' movements became faster and faster, more and more obvious, the situation on the battlefield became more and more urgent, and the armored soldiers were fighting with all their might and impassioned! The drumbeats had become hurried. Among them, the sounds of Qin Xiao and other musical instruments playing the battle horses and arrows were mixed within. The soldiers were all vigorous and fierce as they charged forward bathed in blood. They risked their lives to fight, advancing one after the other ¡­


    Those generals who had experienced battles on the battlefield were instantly brought back to their memories on the battlefield, their emotions gradually resonating with the scene! Suddenly, the music stopped. The soldiers were in a state of intense fighting. They were motionless like stone statues. In the silence, the military horn blew and the men''s voices sounded together. A group of soldiers holding war flags rushed into the dance floor under the tide of the drums, like a strong army. It caused the battlefield, which had just been bravely battling, to instantly turn into a battlefield filled with the passion of a decisive battle! A tall man in a general''s armor and a red cloak, holding a halberd in his hand, began to sing in a deep and penetrating male voice:


    Smoke rising up the river and mountains to the north


    The dragon rose up and the horse let out a long hiss. The sword qi was like frost ¡­


    The heart is like a great river


    Who can resist in twenty years?!


    Where the long knife of hatred goes


    How many hands, feet, feet, and souls are buried in other places


    Why do you need to pay with your life?


    Stop lamenting, but be speechless. Tears and blood filled my eyes ¡­


    The horse trod on the horse''s hooves and looked into the north


    The grass and the yellow dust fly in the north


    I am willing to defend the land and reopen the land


    For the Tang Dynasty, the four sides


    Congratulations!


    "..."


    As the voice faded away, the music stopped. All the singers kowtowed to the emperor in unison, and said loudly: "Wishing our Emperor Dragon Body health and health, Wishing Tang eternal life!"


    The civil and military officials of the imperial court all bent over to kowtow, and all said in unison: "May the Emperor have a healthy and healthy body, and may Tang Dynasty live forever!"


    Zhao Qianyuan did not say a word and slowly stood up. The empress noticed that the emperor''s hands were trembling in agitation!


    After a long while, everyone heard the emperor''s voice saying, "From today onwards, the singing and dancing group of Yao Tai will be bestowed the title of royalty! Emperor bestowed first place to Tang Dynasty! "


    The people from the Nine Regions Dance and Song Teams found it hard to suppress the excitement in their hearts as they expressed their gratitude in unison.


    He then heard the emperor continue, "Is Zhang Zhou here?"


    One of the young dancers took off his mask and stepped forward to kneel. "This humble subject is here!"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at the young man and said, "You, very good. I like this song!" From today onwards, I will confer upon you the medallion of being a imperial guard''s guard and bestow upon you the medallion of being a guard''s waist! Report to the Ministry of Law tomorrow! "You must remember, do not be obsessed with the small paths, and you must not miss the right path!"


    "This humble subject remembers Your Majesty''s teachings and thanks for your grace!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know what this imperial guard meant, but there were people who understood that the imperial guards were different from the imperial guards. The imperial guards were a profession, and the imperial guards were an honor! He had no rank, but he could show the face of a saint. The person he was bestowed with represented the Emperor''s love and respect. In addition, this decree was personally sealed. The meaning behind it was completely different. Even if one was a beggar, one had the right to hold the title of the imperial guard on the shoulder of a fourth rank official and call him brother. Why was it so close? If the Emperor were to recall this matter, he might be able to invite her to accompany him on the journey. Of course, if he were to recall this matter, it would mean that his fate was not good.


    And Zhang Zhou, on the basis of this song, "Paying loyalty to his country", how could the emperor not remember it?


    As for the line "Don''t be obsessed with the trail, but you''ve missed the right path." It was easy to understand, but it could also be linked to many things. However, who would be unable to get the Emperor to give an explanation regarding the specific meaning of the words?


    Anyone who tried to figure out the Holy Will would be convinced of one thing. This was a righteous path, and that meant at least one thing. As long as Zhang Zhou didn''t lose his pampered, he would have a bright future!


    After the singing and dancing group from Yaotai received the title of number one in Tang Dynasty, it was truly amazing. Royal title! His full name was "Tang Dynasty''s Number One Royal Viking Dance Singing Group"! If it was a metaphor, it would be akin to a group of folk artists turning around and becoming national artists. To the people in the singing and dancing crew, this was something they could not even dream of. Yu Mancheng had been famous for a long time, and was incomparably beautiful. Even with the title of the emperor''s number one beauty, it was still incomparable to this honor.


    At first, Zhang Zhou was worried that the singing and dancing crew might become the business of the ''country'' from then on, but when he heard from the empress that the Emperor did not have that kind of thought, the dancing and singing group would belong to the businesses of the Nine Prefectures, but no matter where he went, he would represent his country''s reputation and so on. Zhang Zhou understood that he would have the obligation to promote the country''s positive energy in the future! Since it was still his own property, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore!


    Zhao Qianyuan hadn''t been this happy in a long time! He actually toasted with Dazhu Kingdom several times! He even took the initiative to ask about the "laughing at the top of the world"! The empress''s recommendation had been rewarded, and she had also received a generous reward! The Jing King and the crown prince, on the other hand, felt different emotions in their hearts!


    At Zhao''s request, the Minister of Civil and Martial Arts and celebrities from all walks of life once again experienced the other two songs of the Yaotai Song and Dance Company. On this day, the singing and dancing group from Yaotai had used their absolute strength to become famous throughout the world.


    The thing that surprised the empress the most was that Zhao Qianyuan''s mental state did not seem to have aged for many years, yet he remained in her Palace on that night. One must know that Zhao Qianyuan was not a lecherous Emperor. He had not stayed in the Palace for nearly two years. What kind of woman didn''t want to be pampered by her husband? So what if you''re a queen?


    When Zhang Zhou received the two million taels worth of banknotes from Fu Xiang, he couldn''t help but admire the empress''s magnanimity and boldness.


    Zhang Zhou had never felt that his own wisdom was much better than those people''s, so he was willing to invest more in order to gain a greater chance of success! Just because he didn''t want to get involved didn''t mean that he could stay out of this matter, especially when Fu Xiang told him that the Crown Prince and King Jing had recommended him. When the intention to recruit was clear, he knew that some matters were beyond his control.


    He told Fu Xiang about how he wanted to change Guan Yu-niang into a few experts who liked her more than the last time. Before, Guan Yu-niang was just the boss of a Chamber of Commerce, but now, she was his nephew''s daughter-in-law, the mother of his future grandson. Even if Zhang Zhou wanted to deal with her, he wouldn''t agree. He nodded his head and said, "What Madam Jade says is right. You have to use your own men to get what you want. Outsiders cannot trust you! I really can''t leave now. How about this, I''ll write a letter and you go to the east of the capital to find a person. This person owes Uncle his life.


    That decisive look actually scared Zhang Zhou.


    "Uncle, it''s not that exaggerated, okay!?" It makes my blood run cold! If Madam Jade is really that dangerous, I might as well hire an army for her! "


    Fu Xiang chuckled.


    "What? That''s my grandson''s mother, of course she''s the most precious!"


    Fu Xiang hurriedly wrote a letter on the spot. Then, he took out a jade pendant and gave it to Zhang Zhou, telling him to hurry up. He was clearly more worried about the safety of Madam Yu than Zhang Zhou! Furthermore, it told him in an extremely obscure manner that he didn''t need to worry about Tang Yu''er''s safety. Everything was fine!


    The next day, Zhang Zhou went to the Ministry of Law to report that Cao Yi was already waiting for him. Cao Yi was a sixth grade Battalion vice commander, and a sixth grade Emperor''s decree at that. After receiving the official uniform and seal letter from the vice president of the sixth grade capital''s torture camp, he went to Cao Yi for leave, wanting to leave the city to take care of some matters. Cao Yi naturally agreed, and reminded him to hurry up and take care of some matters. He then brought Erniu and Yang Xiaoluo and followed the directions that Fu Xiang had given them, riding out of the city and heading towards the east. Zhang also asked Chen Chaoyin to buy two large horses in the north for the rotation of the two oxen.


    To the east of the capital, the villages and towns were denser than any region of the Great Tang. It was almost as if the mountains separated them into villages and towns. Zhang Zhou felt that it was about the same as the expanded version of the city''s streets and alleys. Then why so? This was the territory of the officials of the capital city. As long as they were eunuchs of a certain rank, they would carve out a plot of land here for their old age. With such a dense cluster of villages, it was understandable. It wasn''t hard to find Fuxiang''s village. There were only a few dozen families near the mountain and by the river. This land was the fiefdom of Fuxiang, and those families were his tenants. However, there was no such thing in this world.


    It was already winter, and the farming work had long since ended. Most of the villagers had gone up the mountain to gather firewood, preparing to spend the winter to keep warm. As a result, Zhang Zhou did not meet anyone in the village, so he could only wait at the village entrance. Yang Xiaoluo recovered from his injuries, felt itchy, and decided to hunt some game. There was a mountain nearby with dense vegetation, so it was likely that there would be prey. Thus, he decided to give it a try.


    Zhang Zhou was very satisfied with the condition of his body in this life. Putting aside the fact that his martial arts was superior, his physique was much better than it was in his previous life. In addition to persistent training, strength, reaction, explosiveness, coordination, it was something he was very satisfied with.


    Archery wasn''t difficult to learn, and it wasn''t easy to master. Zhang Zhou used Yang Xiaolang''s bow with the help of his ring. It was effortless for him to use it. As for the aim, a waist-thick tree within a hundred feet could be said to be nine out of ten.


    Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, did not give up. He had been busy chasing after a group of wild chickens with Yang Xiaoluo in tow for a long time, but in the end, they did not hit a single target. Instead, one of the wild chickens was very unlucky; it had crawled into a pile of weeds in a panic, and was unable to escape as it was caught by Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou had Erniu split the pheasant''s four limbs (wings and legs) and tied them to a tree. Then, he stood ten zhang away and began to practice his archery. The third arrow finally hit home and ended the life of the pheasant. Zhang Zhou laughed out loud and told Yang Xiaolang and Erniu, "Remember, remember this! "Go back and say that I shot it!"


    While the three of them were laughing and laughing, they heard a voice coming from behind them.


    "Who let you hunt here!"


    Zhang Zhou turned around and saw that the speaker was a burly old farmer. He threw the bundle on his back onto the ground and casually sat down on the firewood, looking at the three of them with disdain.


    Zhang Zhou quickly returned the bow to Yang Xiaolang, walked forward a few steps, and smiled while cupping his hands: "Old man, don''t misunderstand! We are here to look for someone. Since we have nothing better to do, let''s spend some time to ourselves! "


    The old man replied in a stiff tone: "Let the pheasant go first, then we will talk about other things later!"


    Having received Zhang Zhou''s signal, Erniu hurriedly went to fetch the wild chicken that still had an arrow sticking out of its body. Zhang Zhou took the arrow and placed it in front of the old man. He smiled and said, "I can''t let it go, so I''ll just give it to the old man!"


    The old man didn''t stand on ceremony. He stuffed the wild chicken into the firewood and got up to leave. Zhang Zhou didn''t mind the old man''s lack of manners and hurriedly said, "Old man, I want to know if there''s a senior named Ding Qi in the village!"


    The old man was startled, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Zhou, frowning, "Who are you? Why are you looking for him? "


    Zhang Zhou knew he had found the right place, and he was quite happy.


    "We came from the capital to find Senior Ding Qi and invite him out!"


    "Did Fu Xiang ask you to come?" There was not a single trace of respect in his tone. This made Zhang Zhou a little unhappy, but he kept his smile to himself.


    "Yes, my uncle told us to come!"


    "Oh, what for?"


    Zhang Zhou did not reply, but instead asked, "You are Senior Ding Qi?"


    The old man nodded. Zhang Zhou lost all interest due to the old man''s attitude.


    "I''m inviting Senior out to protect my wife''s safety!"


    "Oh, what kind of a man is your wife?"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t hide the displeasure in his heart.


    "In my heart, my wife is naturally the most important person in this world!"


    "And who are you?"


    "I can''t say he''s a big shot, but he''s young and has a great future. He''s got a bright future ahead of him!"


    "Ha!" Is he very young and arrogant? "


    "Heh, aren''t you being arrogant and calling yourself a young man?"


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself, Brother Qiang''s lines are really imposing! The old man snorted and said, "I have never owed anyone in my life, but I let Fu Xiang save my life. If you want me to help you kill someone, no matter who the other party is, I will agree! You want me to protect your wife? Forget it! "


    Zhang Zhou, who was in a bad mood, laughed heartily. He did not say anything, turned around and left with Yang Xiaoluo and Erniu.


    He wasn''t angry at Fu Xiang. Fu Xiang was kind-hearted. It was just that this old man''s attitude made Zhang Zhou feel disgusted. So what if he was the number one under the heavens? Without a butcher, one could only eat porcupines?

 C47

    Although the commoners had not been able to witness the peerless charm of the singing and dancing group, it did not affect their popularity and fervor in the capital in the slightest. It had been pushed up a few steps more! Especially the shallow lead singer of the singing and dancing group. With a unique charm and unique temperament, not only had he conquered countless top listeners, but he had also created and promoted Zhang Zhou to become famous throughout the capital! The shallow reputation of the Nine Prefectures'' Yao Tai was no less than that of the entire capital, with countless circles around it!


    In the Nine Regions, business was doing the lottery in front of the Flowing Water Pavilion as scheduled! At the beginning, it was good that they were able to maintain order even with a large number of people. But as the winners continued to cash in the coveted prizes one by one, the commoners gathered more and more, the atmosphere became more and more lively, and there were signs of overcrowding. Cao Yi, who was in charge of the scene, decisively dealt with the situation. After the incident, Zhang Zhou also felt some lingering fear, which was something he was very proud of.


    Only eleven lucky people completed the award. For those who are not present or who have not accepted the award in time, the Nine Prefectures Business makes a declaration that the winning number will be posted outside each of the major shops of the Nine Prefectures for inquiry. In the future, you can hold a valid poster and go to the Zephyr General Store to exchange.


    In short, the singing and dancing group''s trip to the capital had been a great success.


    After a series of actions, such as poetry gathering, beauty pageant, singing and dancing group, the business effect of Jiuzhou was unstoppable! Within the circle of officials and nobles of the capital, there was already a trend. If one''s family did not have a set of family properties with the unique insignia of the Nine Regions, it was definitely a matter of losing face! If he didn''t know how to hum a few lines of Yao Tai''s melody, how could he have the ability to chat with others about Feng Yue? Drinking wine without drinking He Zhou, how can you say drinking wine to your heart''s content, and how can it be poetic? How could You Fang, who had no smell of zhenqi on her, have the face to ask her to meet her sister? He had never been to Hezhou before, nor had he ever seen Hezhou City in person. How could he dare say that he was experienced and knowledgeable? In the winter, I came to Hezhou to see the snow! Under the propaganda, He Zhou became the tourist target of countless people.


    According to Qu Thirteen''s statistics, the number of times the capital''s pier had been used to transport ships to Hezhou had increased threefold. Not to mention the tourists from the south! The amount of goods shipped from Hezhou to the capital had increased fivefold. Furthermore, the shops in the capital responded the most with this request: Request for an increase in the quantity of goods supplied!


    The officials of Hezhou Prefecture''s political yamen, Tang Wenxuan, and Zhou Ru led a large number of officials from Hezhou. They welcomed the masses and personally went to the dock to welcome the return of the singing and dancing group.


    On the way back to the city, Zhang Zhou told Tang Wenxuan about his plan to open a dancing and singing academy. Naturally, Tang Wenxuan agreed with both hands. In the end, it was decided that the Prefecture would provide free land for the Nine Prefectures'' business investment and start the construction of the Jiuzhou Dance Academy!


    In addition, the production base of the Nine Prefectures'' business had already experienced a shortage of manpower due to the huge increase in the supply of goods. The scale of the workshop was also insufficient.


    As for the shortage of personnel in Zhang Garden, it was definitely different from the merchant caravan recruiting. The recruitment requirements were stricter, and Zhang Zhou did not want to lower the standard as the price to solve the problem. He planned to establish the Jiuzhou Technical Academy to recruit qualified personnel after two months of training. Because of the popularization of culture, there were 7 or 8 people who would not even know their own names. Zhang Zhou had asked for this: "Mainly focus on actual ability, do you know the rules and regulations of the Nine Prefectures, and just learn to write your own name!" For literate people, after training, they will hold a higher income position.


    As for the problem of the workshop''s expansion, it naturally couldn''t do without Tang Wenxuan''s support. With a wave of his hand, not only did Zhang Garden''s land area become three times larger, he also linked it together with Zhang Zhou''s proposed plan to reform the western part of the city. He simply said, "I''ll leave the western part of the city up to you, you can do whatever you want with it!" He had solved the land problem.


    This time when Zhang Zhou came back, not only did he have to arrange for the Nine Regions'' business to be arranged, he also had to settle the matter of the yamen''s imprisonment. As Zhang Zhou was in the rear, he had to maintain a single voice, inside and out, up and down. This was something that Zhang Zhou absolutely could not allow to happen.


    The yamen of the criminal arrest, which was held by Zhou Zhu, was now used to letting Zhang Zhou take charge! Although they could not rely on eating the commoners to earn money, the subsidy provided by the Nine Prefectures'' businesses was more objective and generous. Just by this point, the entire yamen''s idea was to follow Zhang Zhou! Youjiu was promoted to the top of the hunting list, Lin Jiu replaced the head of the constable and helped Youjiu to stand guard in Hezhou. When Zhang Zhou asked if You Nan seven wanted to follow him to the capital''s torture camp, He Nan was naturally willing, but Zhang Zhou requested that he must wait until after his wedding before he could transfer. You Nan seven could only agree. Before this, Cao Yi had already told Zhang Zhou that he could arrange a few of his trusted aides to join him in his duties. After all, in the capital, if he wanted to develop, he would need the assistance of a few close friends, so Zhang Zhou readily agreed. Feng Xiaoxiao continued to stay in the yamen. The Nine Regions Business Mission had left him with no means of escaping.


    Guan Yu-niang, as the head of the family, reigned in Hezhou, commanding the businesses of the Nine Regions, with the support of the Seventh Elder. Old Yellow had already landed in the capital. Feizi also began to carry out department, hall type management of the underground forces, stop the previous pot of porridge management model.


    Qu Thirteen had also moved the headquarters of the river merchant caravan to the capital''s pier. Because of Zhang Zhou''s operation and Empress''s assistance, the Nine Prefectures would take over a large project to reconstruct the dock on a large-scale basis. The scale of the project was larger than that of Hezhou, and they would need someone to oversee it.


    After Zhang Zhou received the return payment from the Queen, he came up with this plan. He would fund the reconstruction of the Kyoto pier, but when it was completed, he would need ten years to manage the terminal. The fame and credit for the construction of the prosperous capital was given to the empress. The Queen truthfully informed Zhao Qianyuan that he had received detailed reports about the remodeling of the Hezhou Pier, and that it was inevitable that he had thought of reconstructing the pier. However, such a large project could not be solved with just the use of words. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhou had delivered himself to his doorstep. Furthermore, there was no need for the imperial government to contribute, so they were naturally in favour of Zhang Zhou''s proposal. They also ordered the Ministry of Work to cooperate fully!


    Tang Long also sent back the news in Nanping Prefecture that the Sima family had agreed to the Nine Prefectures'' request and had also confirmed the location of the land they would buy. It was near a salt lake in Nanping Prefecture. But there was some trouble with labour. After all, there were very few people in Nanping Province, and the number of business employees in the Nine Prefectures was very large, making it difficult to solve the problem. Furthermore, in order to enjoy the benefits of the commission, the Sima family didn''t want to give this piece of meat to any other family and couldn''t meet the requirements of the Nine Prefectures. Tang Long dared not make up his mind. He reported the situation to Zhang Zhou and asked for advice.


    After some thought, Zhang Zhou thought about the Huyan Family and came up with a plan. He wrote a letter to Liu Qingshan, Huyan Dongya and Tang Long, confirming Liu Qingshan''s position in the Northwest and had him take charge of the implementation of the plan ¡­


    Tang Long had finally suggested that they pay the Sima family a commission of five hundred thousand taels of silver a year and requisition twenty thousand laborers. If they couldn''t satisfy this number, they would choose to withdraw from Nanping Province. This caused the Sima family to feel somewhat embarrassed. They were still trying to find a way out when Huyan Clan representative and Huyan Dongya''s sister finally gave up. They surrendered to the Sima family, and were willing to become a vassal of the clan. Originally, the Sima family hoped to obtain a large number of Huyan Cavalrymen to increase their strength, but now there was such a great opportunity for them to earn a lot of money. In comparison, the army raising money was not worth much. Furthermore, the imperial government had not approved for the expansion of the army. It wasn''t every day that someone offered a pillow to him in order to sleep. How could he miss the chance to do so? That would be earning five hundred thousand silver taels for nothing. It wouldn''t be any different than picking up money for free. After some investigation, there were less than twenty thousand Huyan Family members, so he decided not to pick them up and give them all to the Nine Prefectures to work for. Tang Long on the other hand, not only were there less than twenty thousand people, but they were all old and weak, too much to the point that he couldn''t even afford to go back! In the end, the Sima family, knowing that they were in the wrong, reduced the commission to four hundred and fifty thousand, as well as used a portion of the prisoners and slaves to make up for the amount.


    Huyan Dong Hedge was naturally very grateful towards Zhang Zhou, he naturally knew what it meant to support 20,000 people in Nanping Province. Huyan Dong Hands was naturally very grateful to Zhang Zhou, he naturally knew what it means to support 20,000 people in Nanping Province, the northwest plan originally involved only around 5000 servants, but now, in order to protect his clan, Zhang Zhou had to spend close to a million silver a year. Zhang Zhou naturally wouldn''t say. He had the method to purify the salt, and that would be a huge gain. Also, with more people, there would be more planning, so naturally it was not a wasted effort to support him. If he didn''t suffer a loss and took care of the Huyan Family Clan, killing two birds with one stone, why wouldn''t he do it? In order to reduce the risk of Huyan East Fence being exposed, Zhang Zhou had him secretly go to Dragon State, temporarily taking charge of the task of transporting medicine to the border army.


    When Huyan Dongya fled back home, he didn''t dare to say a word. He had only met with his sister and a few elders, so most of the clan members believed that Huyan Qinghai was in charge of all of this. Some of the clan members left in anger, but only a few of them did so, which didn''t have much of an impact on Zhang Zhou''s overall plans. Just like this, nearly twenty thousand Huyan clansmen moved to the areas that the Nine Prefectures had bought and started to build the northwest base. At this point, the Huyan Family had been incorporated into the Nine Prefectures'' business.


    There was another surprise. That female bodyguard, Xia Qingyi, who came from the Sword Valley, had actually taken the initiative to find Guan Yuniang and ask her to stay. The reason was that she really liked doing business in the Nine Regions.


    Xia Qingyi was tall and slender and beautiful, but because of her height, she went against the aesthetics of this era. Although she had mastered profound swordsmanship, it was difficult for her to gain the respect of others in the martial arts world. This was the first time she realized that she had always been beautiful, so she didn''t need to feel inferior. In addition to Zhang Zhou''s actions and words, women were rarely discriminated against in the Nine Regions'' business. This was a rare occurrence in the Great Tang Empire. As the head of the family, Zhang Zhou had never bullied anyone from Guan Yuniang to the little girl. Who would personally run out to the streets to buy candied fruits to curry favor with a girl who had been reprimanded by the matriarch for making a mistake? Who would set up a break just for a woman? Who would specially go to the kitchen to stir up trouble and cook delicious food for the women in the courtyard? Even though she felt that Zhang Zhou''s culinary skills weren''t that good ¡­


    She had been investigating her employer for the past three months! She was also tired of living a life of wandering aimlessly in the martial arts world! She could even see Zhang Zhou''s dissatisfaction with her. However, when it rained heavily outside, he even specifically told her to hide inside the carriage to avoid the rain, saying that it wasn''t good for her body if she was cold! As Guan Yu-niang''s personal bodyguard, she knew too many secrets. Zhang Zhou''s wealth could allow him to ride on countless beauties, but Zhang Zhou had never used silver to be inferior to any woman. Those women in the chorus were no different from geisha. Some of the girls were a bit stupid. They had seen Zhang Zhou call out ''grandaunt'' with a frown on his face, but they had never seen him punish anyone. He even said that the girl''s skin was thin, so he didn''t say that it was too heavy! She had been to Zhang Garden with Guan Yuniang a few times. The order there was so perfect that even the people in the manor couldn''t compare to her. The people in the manor, regardless of whether they were old or young, respected Guan Yuniang from the bottom of their hearts, had left a deep impression on her. Just based on the food in that manor, most of the employers in the world would die from shame! It wasn''t like he had never seen it before, because when someone broke Zhang Zhou''s bottom line and made him burn with anger, he would never vent out his anger on someone else! She decided to stay. She didn''t ask for a heavy sum of money, but only to let the children in her hometown who were struggling to survive in the mountains have a good place to go. Guan Yuniang agreed without hesitation.


    Zhang Zhou was naturally happy, but he also made a request. Up to today, he still did not know the true skill of this tall woman who would usually use a veil to cover her face. Zhang Zhou was already quite shocked by Old Daoist Yun Feng. How grand would it be to be able to become an expert within the clouds?


    Xia Qingyi did not mind at all. Whether it was selling goods to the imperial family or to the rich families, they all wanted to show their worth. On the other hand, as long as you have the absolute capital, there will naturally be people willing to display his abilities in front of you. As long as the price was right, for a large number of people, protecting the emperor or other employers didn''t make too much of a difference. Loyalty is the act of being willing to pay, of being able to pay, of not giving up one''s responsibilities and honor in times of crisis, regardless of who the employer is.


    Xia Qingyi came from a poor family and was adopted by her master when she was young. She had studied in the famous Sword Valley for twenty years. In the vast majority of sects, besides the direct line of descent, the rest were all vassals. If one wanted to gain status and develop within the sect, it would be difficult to ascend to the heavens through the narrow gates of the gangs. Therefore, many people walked out of their sects and entered the martial arts world to join the noble king''s sect. As for how much you want it, that depends on how good you are. There were more than a hundred serious martial artists in the Nine Prefectures'' business, but experts like Liu Qingshan and Chen Chaoying could only be found by chance. As for Daoist Priest Yun Feng''s skill, no matter where he was, he would be treated like a secret treasure and unable to be hired!


    In the back garden of Zhang Zhou''s residence, Xia Qingyi''s sword appeared, and her aura was completely different. Her sword style was not gaudy, it was wide open and large, like a rainbow piercing the sun, slashing out with the force of splitting the sea, instantly filling the courtyard with sword qi, cutting through the bones, Zhang Zhou even felt his own saber moaning and groaning. Suddenly, with the sound of a Buddhist prayer, a figure leapt over the wall and transformed into seven or eight figures that pounced towards Xia Qingyi. Zhang Zhou did not shout out to stop the monk from attacking, but instead concentrated on the change on the stage with incomparable seriousness. Xia Qingyi did not panic at all, with a cold snort, her sword trembled, then she drew seven sword flowers out of thin air, shattering the monk''s illusions, then the sword strangely drew a half moon silver arc, forcing the monk to retreat, then the sword chased after him, thrusting towards the monk, the monk leaped into the air, once again chanting the Buddhist chant, his left hand struck down, Xia Qingyi''s sword fingers shattered the monk''s palm wind like a lotus, then the lotus flower exploded and formed a silver snake, wrapping the monk''s left arm.


    The monk landed on the ground, took three steps back and stopped moving. The biting cold murderous intent instantly vanished and the yard regained its original calm. The man in green was still standing there while the monk''s broken sleeves flew in the air.


    "Great Master has conceded the favor!"


    "This old monk admires young lady''s swordsmanship!"


    Just a moment ago, the confrontation between the two had once again left Zhang Zhou dumbstruck. In an instant, an exchange between masters could determine victory or defeat, and determine life or death! Couldn''t he just give himself a good thrill after a thousand or eight hundred moves?


    However, now that an expert like Xia Qingyi had come to protect Guan Yuniang, Zhang Zhou naturally felt a lot more at ease.

 C48

    Zhang Zhou led Wang Sheng, Wei Da, Yang Xiaolang, and Erniu to temporarily live in Fuxiang''s house. With Cao Yi''s help and the face of a ''imperial guard'', the arrangements for Wang Sheng and Wei Dazhi were extremely smooth. Yang Xiaolang and Erniu did not have any official status, and they were still retainers. There was no rule of law in the Tang Dynasty regarding who could be qualified to serve as a retainer. As long as you had the ability, you could bring your retainer along. However, according to the rank of officials, the imperial government would restrict the number of servants. The emperor was not allowed to have more than five hundred people, and the state would not be responsible for paying food. Therefore, compared to the number of retainers, the officials were much more restrained, and the rich didn''t attract too much attention, lest they arouse too much jealousy. However, for a vice commander of a torture camp, bringing along two subordinates was absolutely allowed.


    The Ministry of Justice has a total of eight torture camps. One hundred and eighty to two hundred and twenty men from each battalion, with one battalion commander and two battalion aides, varied from one hundred and eighty to two hundred and twenty men. Each of them commanded sixty to seventy people, and these people were divided into several squads. The main responsibility of the torture camp was to investigate major cases and important cases throughout the country! Normally, he would also be in charge of handling some of the criminal cases on the surface of the capital. The original rule was that each battalion would be responsible for the provinces, but now this rule had long been blurred. In the Tang Dynasty, except for rebellion, rebellion, or the extermination of bandits, which required troops, the lower level incidents were dealt with by the torture camps. They would not easily mobilize the Regional Army, which greatly restricted the authority of the Regional Armies. However, it was not a big deal for those high and mighty to use some of the state army to do private things. Since no one had reported them, and since the military department was more humane, as long as the emperor did not pursue the matter, they would turn a blind eye. Therefore, it was not uncommon for the various states to use the state army to do private things.


    The eight torture camps were: Black Tiger, White Tiger, Black Hawk, White Eagle, Black Wolf, White Wolf, Black Panther, and White Panther! The one directly in charge of the eighth battalion was none other than the Left Attendant of the Ministry of Law, Xu Huaiyan! Cao Yi was the Right Protector and was in charge of the prison trial!


    Zhang Xingzhi was a vice captain of the White Tiger Camp, Zhang Zhou was a vice commander of the Black Tiger Camp, and Yue Ting was a team officer of the White Wolf Camp.


    Because the yamen''s background was different, the authority to arrest and torture in the torture camp was not as simple as it was for a higher level.


    The officer of the torture camp was the highest ranking member of the first-string torture squad. He was also the only one with the title of general. At this level, if you are unable to move further within the immediate system, you can be transferred to the military. However, very few people in the Great Tang Empire had successfully transferred their torture to the military. This was because the military did not approve of it, unless one had a strong relationship with the military. The system''s improvement was to be sent to the various provinces. Cao Yi''s experience could be considered as the most classic and perfect system promotion in the world of torture. After leaving the capital''s torture camp, he had traveled a few times in the outer prefectures before finally returning to the capital and being promoted to a right-hand servant.


    To be able to be a officer of the eighth battalion, he could be considered one of the peak existences in the world of sentencing. All of them were well-versed in black and white. They were all experienced martial artists, and there was no lack of true experts from the martial arts sects.


    The Black Tiger Battalion Commander, Han Zhen, was already close to fifty years old and was born in the martial arts world. According to Cao Yi''s suggestion, this person was Xu Huiyan''s absolute direct descendant, because Xu Huiyan was Han Zhen''s brother-in-law.


    Zhang Zhou did not have a good impression of Han Zhen. He felt that this person was overly efficient. His small eyes, in particular, revealed a sense of shrewdness and scheming! However, this did not affect him from respectfully handing over a not bad greeting gift to Han Zhen.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be so courteous. You are the personal guard appointed by His Majesty. Brother, you have to take care of me when the time comes! "


    Han Zhen looked as if he understood the ways of the world, but Zhang Zhou appeared extremely respectful.


    "Master is too serious, this humble servant just happened to have a bit of luck, I can''t compare to master at all." Master is too serious, this humble servant just happens to have a bit of luck, I can''t compare to master. If the Lord despises this humble job as stupid, then it would be very difficult for this humble job to get any closer.


    This time, it was Han Zhen''s turn to exaggerate in his heart. In the capital, there were a lot of people with some background. There were a lot of people who were proud of their promising future, but in the end, they were completely annihilated by the crowd. Since Zhang Zhou was tactful, it couldn''t be better. Han Zhen politely invited Zhang Zhou to sit down. He then asked with a smile, "Are you still a student of Cao Zhiding?"


    "Master, I am indeed Master Cao''s disciple!"


    Han Zhen''s eyes flashed brightly as they swept over the gift slip. He smiled and said, "I heard that you are also the manager of the Yao Tai Song Dance Group?"


    As for Zhang Zhou''s identity, most people only knew about it through the performance of the Yaotai Songs and Dance Company. In the Nine Regions, all businesses were run by Guan Yu-niang in front of the stage, while behind the scenes, Zhang Zhou gave out orders in the Nine Regions. Other than those who had close contact with Zhang Zhou, not many people knew the specifics of the matter. Just like Cai Gui, no one was sure what kind of role Zhang Zhou would play in the Nine Regions. The people who knew about his background would not spread the news. Rather, they would conceal their identity, and that would be more to their own benefit.


    "Master has misunderstood!" The truth is, in Hezhou, this humble servant had the privilege of participating in the formation of the Yaotai Dance Group, and had only composed a few pieces! "He''s not the manager at all!"


    "That''s true. With that fortune, why would they come out and capture him?"


    "Master, you are right! However, this lowly official has a deep relationship with the singing and dancing group. If the singing and dancing group comes back to the capital to perform, it''s not a problem to arrange a few seats for the lord! "


    "Hahaha! Good! Then it''s a deal!"


    With that, he pointed to the gift slip and an envelope on the table, "We''re all brothers from our own family now, why are you being so polite? It''s better to take the gift back! "


    Zhang Zhou naturally did not take it seriously, and politely replied, "How can I? In the future, this lowly position will depend on the lord! If Master does not accept, then how will you act in the future? "


    "Haha, then we won''t do it another time!" If this continues, it will hurt our brotherly feelings! "


    "This humble servant will definitely remember the benefits of being a great man. It would only harm our relationship if I don''t know how to repay your kindness!"


    "En, reasonable. In the future, be a good servant. I, Han, will not mistreat you, my brother!"


    "Thank you, master, for your guidance!"


    Han Zhen carelessly picked up the envelope in front of him. When he saw that there was a stack of banknotes inside, he realized that it was at least two thousand taels of silver and his smile became even more sincere.


    "Our battalion will be in charge of the area east of the Forbidden City everyday! They are mainly responsible for criminal cases, the teasing of women, the stealing of chickens and dogs, and the fights and brawls. They are responsible for the criminal arrest of the yamen brats, so there is no need for us to interfere. However, he was under the watch of the Son of Heaven, so it was no small matter. When doing something, he had to be alert and not be careless. However, he had to distinguish between what he should care about and what he shouldn''t care about ¡­ "


    Zhang Zhou firmly remembered Han Zhen''s teachings by heart.


    Zhang Zhou easily accepted the first impression that an outsider gave him. It was the same for Guan Yuniang and Fu Xiang. Simply put, it was to judge a person by his appearance, but it was not the appearance of beauty or ugliness, but a sense of good and evil. Therefore, Zhang Zhou didn''t think that Han Zhen was someone who would forget about Han Zhen just because he was his brother.


    Being a servant in the capital was naturally not the same as being a servant in Hezhou. There were many rules and regulations, and there were also many big shots that he couldn''t afford to offend. Although he had Cao Yi''s care, he was not a close relative. Zhang Zhou did not want to bring any trouble to his teacher, so he tried to be as mediocre as possible and keep a low profile. Of course, he wouldn''t be too cautious. If he did, he would be easily bullied. Only with a strong background and a low profile could one be considered humble! If they didn''t have a background, they would be classified as a "soft persimmon" if they kept a low profile. Many people had the habit of pinching soft persimmons, as well as their human nature! Zhang Zhou didn''t want to feel that sensation, so he had at least three things that he never tried to conceal. First, Cao Yi was his teacher. Second, Fu Xiang was his uncle. Third, he was his personal bodyguard.


    He had never set foot in any of the Nine Prefectures'' shops in the capital. There were all sorts of secret methods that Old Yellow had used to report to him.


    When he returned home at night, he saw Fu Xiang, who had just returned from his duty at the palace, waiting for him in the living room with a displeased expression on his face.


    "Uncle, what''s going on?" Who dares to make you so unhappy? "


    "Who else? That Ding Qi refused to come out, so why didn''t you tell me? "


    Zhang Zhou chuckled.


    "I thought it was a big deal! If he doesn''t come out, then he won''t come out. It''s not like we can''t do without him! "


    "He, Ding Qi, is such a arrogant person. If I hadn''t saved his life, he would still be a ghost," Fu Xiang said with a dark expression.


    "Uncle, my good uncle, can you calm down and see how angry you are? The weather is colder than this outside!" Quick, smile for your nephew, and let me feel the warmth of kinship! "


    Fuxiang was amused by his rogue look and immediately lost his temper. He scolded, "Scram!" "If Erniu had not told this servant, I would have thought that the matter would have been settled. But in the end, this is how it works. Say, if Uncle sees your wife in the future, how can you put your old face?"


    "Of course, put it in front of your head!" Of course, put it in front of your head. Besides, two of the three experts you arranged last time have already been conquered by my temperament. Am I that great? "


    "Amazing my ass!"


    "Aiyo, what''s wrong? Why are you still speaking such vulgar words!" "Uncle, this won''t do, you''ll teach my son a lesson in the future!"


    He pointed at Zhang Zhou, shook his head, and said, "You, you''ve met a few experts?" Listen to Uncle, if you want to accomplish something big, no matter how hateful Ding Qi is, you have to do your best to take him in for your own use! "If it really can''t be used, then ¡­"


    Finishing his sentence, he made a head-butchering gesture! This caused Zhang Zhou to have no choice but to pay attention to this Ding Qi.


    "Who the hell is this Ding Qi?"


    "That year, the Emperor had four experts by his side, His Majesty''s personal eunuch, Eunuch Cheng. As one of the masters of the Great Deity Temple, Grandmaster Kong Xuan was known as the invincible Ye Chong Xu, and he was also the number one person in the Imperial Guards, Spear God Zhu Dingqi!"


    Zhang Zhou listened attentively as Fu Xiang continued, "At that time, His Majesty was still in his prime. He wanted to organize and manage the martial arts world. Naturally, he had incurred a lot of hatred! However, because of the presence of the four experts, there was no one who could truly endanger the safety of His Majesty. The only exception was ten years ago, when His Majesty had made a private visit to Wu Zhou with only Eunuch Cheng and Zhu Dingqi by his side, he had encountered an encirclement and killed them. Zhu Dingqi had underestimated his enemy, causing Duke Cheng to die in a bloody battle, and if it were not for the fact that Eunuch Cheng and his men had arrived in time, His Majesty might have encountered an unforeseen situation. His Majesty had insisted on killing Zhu Dingqi to comfort Duke Cheng''s soul in heaven, and in the end, when Kong Xuan and Ye had begged for mercy, the Emperor had not executed him. Upon hearing the news that he had been dealt with, his enemies naturally would not let him off. He had been intercepted by his enemies twenty li away from the capital, and now that Zhu Dingqi had suffered a hundred stick strikes, how could he ever be as brave and fierce as before? He was the only survivor in the family. It just so happened that I led a group of Imperial Guards back to the capital outside the city, which was why I saved him. He struggled for a good two months before coming back from the gates of hell and changing his name to Ding Qi.


    Eunuch Cheng, Zhang Zhou had heard Cao Yi mention him before. He hadn''t expected that he would die like this. Zhang Zhou did not ask about Ding Qi, but instead asked about him.


    "Uncle, are Ye Jingxu and Grandmaster Kong Xuan still here?"


    "Night Walk had suddenly disappeared a few years ago. Master Kong Xuan had already turned silent three years ago."


    Ah!" That meant the four experts were gone? "Isn''t the Emperor standing beside him ¡­


    "Haha, there are many talents in the martial arts world. With four great experts, there will naturally be new four great experts!"


    "Then who are the four experts beside the Emperor now?"


    "There are no longer any rumors about the four experts!" There was a Dragon Guard inside, and a cloud outside. His Majesty''s protection measures were much more thorough than before. Now, not just me, but even the empress might not know who the masters hiding by His Majesty''s side are? "


    "How old is this Ding Qi?"


    "Of the four experts, he is the youngest, he is only in his forties when the accident occurred! This person''s martial arts are high, but he is a stubborn person. His character is not bad, if he is an evil person, then I would not have saved him. "


    "An expert! It was normal to have a little bit of personality! but I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for me to use. "


    Fu Xiang thought for a moment and asked, "Did you give him the letter and jade pendant I gave you?"


    "That day, his attitude was extremely unsightly. I did not give it to him!"


    Fu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good that he didn''t give it to you. If you give him the keepsake and he''s still unwilling to leave the mountain, it''ll actually be difficult."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He had an outer room in the capital, so he wasn''t implicated at the time. After saving Ding Qi, I helped him hide that lover, and that woman was pregnant, so I gave him a son. I helped him take care of the mother and son, and this jade pendant was a keepsake that Ding Qi had prepared for the children back then, but it was too sudden and I didn''t have enough time to give it to him. He swore that he would return the favor, that he would not return it, and swore that he would not see his mother and son. This jade pendant will be given to me. If I repay his favor as per the agreement, I will return the jade pendant! "


    Zhang Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle, I think I understand why he is unwilling to help me."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Uncle, look and see if I guessed right. It has been ten years since he last saw his son, and I''m sure that as time passes, he will be more eager to see his child. The more quickly he wants to repay your kindness, the more we can part ways." And the fact that you haven''t been looking for him all these years is torture for him! When I went to look for him that day, if he was the one who killed someone, he would agree without hesitation. However, he needed to protect Madam Jade; he didn''t want to use such a long period of time to repay the debt of gratitude! If Uncle wants me to go find him, he will definitely know the importance of this matter. Since he is unwilling to agree, I think ¡­ He wants to state his condition with you, but is unable to say it out! "


    "Are you saying that it''s not that he doesn''t want to repay the favor, but that he wants to see his son earlier?" Hm! This is extremely possible! "


    Seeing that Fu Xiang agreed with him, Zhang Zhou continued, "Then this matter will be settled. I can settle that mother and son in Hezhou. He can see them often. I don''t need him to do all the work for me. Just help me protect Madam Yu!"


    Fu Xiang nodded. "Then let''s do it this way. This time, I''ll personally go!"

 C49

    Zhang Xingzhi took the initiative to make an appointment with Zhang Zhou. As a senior brother, he naturally had to show respect and welcome him. In less than two years, Zhang Zhou had completed ten years of his lifespan. Zhang Xingzhi wasn''t jealous of this, on the contrary, he had a good impression of Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Xingzhi was not a person who liked luxury. In an ordinary restaurant, he would sit by the window on the second floor and order a few dishes. As he ate and chatted, he felt more comfortable with Zhang Zhou.


    "Senior Brother, is there any activity in the martial arts world recently?"


    "Teacher told me that you loved to ask me about those martial arts world affairs." In fact, no matter how lively the martial arts world was, in the end, it was all about the slaughter of benefits! How many of them had actually gone out to do chivalry, to get rid of violence and safety, and to think for the sake of the common people? However, I really like the way you wrote it. It''s a pity that you only know the lyrics and you''ve never heard the melody before! "


    "Ha ha-ha, if senior likes it, I''ll sing it to you when we find a place with no one else!"


    "Don''t. Let me leave this expectation to Drifting Water!"


    "Senior brother, you are simply not giving me face. That''s fine!" As long as we go to He Zhou, I will arrange something for Senior Brother! "


    Zhang Zhou knew that he belonged to Qingliu, which was similar to that stubborn idealistic character. Therefore, he tried his best to direct the topic towards the less sensitive areas. However, after a few cups of wine by Zhang Xing, he started to resent the vulgarity of the world. Zhang Zhou had no choice but to exhort her in a low voice.


    "Senior brother, what we did was to capture criminals and to eat Jianghu food. We were ordered to capture thieves and to apprehend bandits. We have done our part and we have done our best to live up to our conscience!" No matter how ugly the benefits are, it''s not a reality you and I can change! Why must you be so stubborn? "


    Zhang Xingzhi drank another cup and laughed bitterly, "I wonder how many times Teacher has told me!? I also know that there are some things that are not worth getting, but the things that are ingrained in my bones cannot be changed! "


    "Senior Brother, I really admire the untainted nature of you!"


    "Hahaha, what a fart! But he didn''t even get a speck of mud. Teacher said that it was inappropriate!"


    "Actually, teacher values you a lot."


    "How could I not know? His teacher treats me like his son and keeps me by his side, afraid that my temper will cause trouble. After so many years, I have seen every single detail clearly. I am not an ignorant fool, how could I not know the painstaking efforts of teacher! Honestly, I really miss the time when I was investigating a case in Hezhou. Teacher was like an umbrella, and I was like a fish in water. I had the happiness of being cared for, and I also had the happiness to display it to my heart''s content ¡­ "


    Zhang Zhou could already feel that Zhang Xingzhi was not happy in the capital. The capital was the place where the most powerful people gathered, and it was also the place where Zhang Xing was the most incompatible with his character. Zhang Xingzhi and Cao Yi were the most different. At the moment, Cao Yi''s protection was more like a kind of restriction to him. Upon seeing that Zhang Xingzhi, who was only in his early thirties, had a touch of gray at the temples, Zhang Zhou could not help but feel his heart ache!


    The hardest thing for a person to change is their personality. Zhang Zhou had also done many things that utilized the personality traits of others to achieve his or her own goal, but very rarely did he or she attempt to change the personality of others. He would treat people around him in a different way, depending on their characteristics. For example, he would protect Yunan extremely well and believed that he could give Xiao Qi a good future; for example, he would teach and support Fei Zi, because he could see his potential; for example, Cao Yi, whom he could follow in the lead. Because of the way Cao Yi treated people, he believed that there would be a good future for him. However, Zhang Xingzhi''s personality was too paranoid. If it was anyone else, Zhang Zhou would definitely choose to stay away from them. This was because conflicts of character between them would cause him to be very tired and injured. However, Cao Yi''s request and the love between the Master and his sect left Zhang Zhou deeply helpless. At the same time, he could not abandon them! But what could he do in the face of such stubbornness? Now, he understood his teacher''s helplessness. Letting go of Zhang Xing, his ending must be very miserable. If he stayed by his side, he could only watch as his teacher dejected day by day. It was a dilemma!


    "Senior Brother, I heard that sister-in-law and children have always been at their home in Su Zhou."


    "En, staying at home is pretty good. At least you don''t have to worry about me every day!"


    "Let sister-in-law come to Hezhou! If there''s anything else, we can help each other! "


    "It''s not that I can''t come, it''s just that I can''t. Teacher didn''t tell you about my past, right?"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou shake his head, Zhang Xingzhi softly sighed, "Your sister-in-law and I both came from the Sorcerer Town!"


    Zhang Zhou really didn''t know much about Zhang Xingzhi''s background.


    In the Sorcerer Town, the famous martial arts sects were one of the most mysterious existences. The most famous representative of the current generation of the Sorcerer Town was the medical saint Li Lingquan, who had caused Daoist Yun Feng to struggle for a long time to find his target. The Sorcerer Town had three ultimate powers: doctors, poisons, and witches. Li Lingqiao was renowned throughout the world for his medical skills. However, the most mysterious technique in the Sorcerer Town was magic. It was a strange technique that only a few people in the world could clearly describe. According to the legends, the best spells could control people from thousands of miles away. Even though Zhang Zhou was no stranger to this term in his previous life, he still felt it was incomprehensible.


    Like the majority of the sects, the Sorcerer Town also had a direct line of descent, as well as a side branch. In Zhang Zhou''s opinion, the Sorcerer Town was more like a mysterious research facility. The direct line was responsible for the core scientific research, while the side branch was responsible for the security. Zhang Xingzhi was a descendant of a branch family, while his wife was the direct descendant of the Li family, a doctor''s daughter. In the Sorcerer Town, besides a few respected individuals, those direct descendants that had inherited techniques were not allowed to leave the Sorcerer Town, and there were no restrictions on the disciples from the other branches. Therefore, Zhang Xingzhi was able to leave the Sorcerer Town and roam the martial world, while his wife was unable to.


    This was also the reason why Zhang Xingzhi had given the mysterious medicine to treat Zhang Zhou''s severed arm. Zhang Zhou had never seen it again. The medicine came from the Sorcerer Town and was not passed down in the world.


    Zhang Zhou wanted to help him resolve this problem. Since he already had the Sorcerer Town, there was no need to spend so much time and effort.


    The two began to chat about their past. The atmosphere also became gentle and breezy. At this moment, scattered snowflakes appeared outside the window, causing the wine to have a somewhat romantic effect. This was the first time snow had fallen this year, and Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but take a few more glances outside the window. Zhang Zhou inadvertently glanced outside the window at the corner of the street before continuing to toast Zhang Xingzhi. As the cup reached the halfway mark, he suddenly stopped as his eyes quickly shifted to the place he was looking at a moment ago. The person at the corner had already turned around and was nowhere to be seen. Zhang Zhou put down his wine cup, stood up and walked to the window, hoping to get a better look. It was a man in his fifties who was short and petite. The man seemed to have sensed something and turned around to look behind him. As if he didn''t see anything unusual, he quickly turned around and left. Zhang Zhou took a deep breath. He was very sure who this person was. It was the first time in his life that he had participated in a battle, so how could he not have a deep impression of him? Head of the Yindog!


    At this moment, Zhang Xingzhi was also standing behind him. His sensitive nature made him less intoxicated by Zhang Zhou''s sudden actions.


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said without hiding anything, "Just now, I saw a person. In Hezhou, when Yue Ting was lured into a trap, he was there. I remember that person''s name was Head Dog Yin!"


    Zhang Xingzhi''s eyes lit up. He was no longer depressed like before! He then looked in that direction and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "The way he looks with his delicate eyebrows and eyes is too impressive. There''s no mistake about it!"


    Zhang Xingzhi did not speak any further. He held onto the windowsill with his eyes closed. His fingers were tapping on the windowsill. It was unknown what he was thinking about. Zhang Xingzhi did not disturb him. After all, he knew more about the matters of Hezhou than him.


    Before long, Zhang Xingzhi opened his eyes and turned around to look at Zhang Zhou, "Last time, we were in charge of Hezhou, while the border army was in charge of the King Mansion. There were a lot of fish that slipped through the net, but the biggest one. Do you know who it was?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s the King of the Great Northern River!"


    Ah!


    Zhang Zhou was shocked. He believed that Zhang Xingzhi would not lie. Many doubts in his heart were immediately dispelled. After the operation, there had been no news of the Great Northern River King being punished with punishment. He was still wondering if he was being imprisoned by the Emperor. Also, it was no wonder that Zhang Shu''s northern border soldiers were given very little rewards. Their emotional tasks had gone down the drain. However, even more doubts arose.


    "Even if I don''t say anything about this matter, I have already deduced it."


    "Does teacher know?"


    "Teacher, maybe you know, maybe you don''t!" Even if I did, I probably wouldn''t have told you! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded. Since the Emperor did not reveal this matter, he must have his own thoughts. A smart person would choose to ignore or not know about it. If their teacher knew about it and didn''t tell them, he would naturally feel that it was unnecessary. Perhaps he didn''t want them to get into trouble, especially so for Zhang Xingzhi.


    "Senior Brother, this is not a place to talk. My residence is not far from here, so there''s no rush. Let''s go home and talk!"


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded in agreement. The snow did not start to fall. It only lasted for a few seconds. When they returned to the small courtyard, the two of them were almost awake from their drinking. Since Zhang Zhou didn''t have any servants, he was left to Yang Xiaolang and Erniu. Zhang Zhou asked Yang Xiaolang to bring a brazier from the kitchen to keep him warm! The two of them continued their conversation in the living room.


    "Senior Brother, why did you speculate that the King of the Great Northern River had slipped through the net?"


    "This is a long story. The things inside are very complicated, do you still remember the secret box that teacher told you to find? "


    "The one lost by the government yamen?" "Of course I remember!"


    "Yes, it is the contents of this box that has allowed the Great Northern River King to be caught much earlier. You don''t need to ask me what''s inside. I don''t know either. I''m still very curious about the contents of it! "


    Zhang Xingzhi paused for a moment before continuing, "After teacher got the box, he called me back immediately. On the day I returned to Hezhou, the imperial court sent people over, and we started our operation!"


    Based on what Zhang Xing said, Zhang Zhou recalled his past. Judging from the time when he had obtained the box, it was indeed the case. In other words, not only did his teacher know about the contents of the box, he was also very sure that the contents inside would cause the Imperial Court to take decisive action. However, Zhang Zhou didn''t feel that anything was amiss with this matter. Zhang Zhou saw the regretful expression on Zhang Xingliu''s face.


    "What is it? Wasn''t it better to be in advance? At that time, according to the information gathered, they are already planning to kill you! "


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded his head, "Of course I know that. After teacher received your message, he notified me immediately. He even sent all the armed forces he could use to protect my safety, but also stopped me from investigating further on this case! Until teacher told me to go back, I couldn''t take a step further. "


    "Now that we have enough evidence, are the side issues still important?"


    Zhang Xingzhi did not deny it, but it was clear that he was unwilling to give up. Zhang Zhou did not want to dwell on this, so he asked, "What happened next?"


    "During my investigation, I encountered a very unexpected situation."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Great North River King appeared in two places at the same time!"


    "What?" Could it be a substitute? "


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded.


    "If not for this accidental discovery, I would not have known that the King of the Great Northern River would have made such arrangements. However, I am very sure of this. The King of the Great North will not let his most trusted subordinate, the Death Soldier, go and protect his substitute body! "


    "That''s not necessarily true, right?"


    "No, absolutely not, because the death knight of the Great North River King is his male pet!"


    Zhang Zhou finally understood why Zhang Xing was so sure.


    "After the Great North River King was captured, we also secretly investigated and found that the male pet was not on the list!"


    "Maybe he escaped, maybe he leaked it!"


    Zhang Xingzhi shook his head without giving a specific explanation.


    "Just as you said, the Great Northern River King that we captured is a fake. Then, why didn''t the Emperor send out an order to investigate?"


    Zhang Xingzhi shook his head with a frown on his face. Apparently, he couldn''t figure it out either!


    "Since there is no clear decree, and I haven''t used the torture method like at the beginning to investigate, there must be a secret that I don''t want others to know about!" This matter involves the royal family ¡­ "This Head of the Nefarious Filthbird, should we capture it or not?"


    Honestly speaking, Zhang Zhou had already given up on the idea of capturing Old Man Yan! How could Zhang Xingzhi not know what Zhang Zhou meant? He was momentarily at a loss.


    Zhang Zhou had never felt that he could easily solve all the problems of this era with his own wisdom. This was especially the case for the royal family''s secret matter which involved an Emperor''s Heart that was difficult to predict and had a complicated background. The simple words, "Monarch''s Heart Technique" had severed the lives and possessions of many smart people. What he needed to do now was to safely accumulate his strength. One day, he would be able to achieve a strength that was not controlled by others. This road would be very long. Before that, he would choose to keep a low profile and not offend people easily, unless they wanted to take action against him or seriously obstruct his development. If he were to take the initiative to reveal the secret the emperor was unwilling to reveal, it would be no different from stretching his neck and hanging himself on a rope!


    However, Zhang Xingzhi didn''t let him take the time to relax. Finally, Zhang Xingzhi had gotten over his dilemma and said the words that Zhang Zhou really wanted to beat him up.


    "I won''t capture the head of that dog, because, I feel that he can help me find the location of the Great Northern River King!"


    "Yindog Head might be a small fry in this incident! He might not even know where the King of the Great Northern River is, right? "


    "Chief Yin, on the surface, that''s indeed the case. However, I''m certain that he is one of the trusted direct descendants of the Great Northern River King. As for that Monk Golden Lotus, that is an inconspicuous nobody. "


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Zhang Zhou was driven mad, "Are you crazy? "What''s the point of your investigation?"


    Zhang Xingzhi looked at Zhang Zhou. With a calm smile and a resolute tone, he said, "King of the Great North River, how many innocent lives have you committed? Shouldn''t you be brought to justice?"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but want to slap his own face. Why had he taken that glance just now? Why did you tell him when you saw it? Making him depressed was still better than asking him to seek death!


    "Do you think of the consequences?"


    "Consequences? Haha, at worst, you will be decapitated and be unable to sever the righteous conscience of the world! "


    At this point, Zhang Xingzhi revealed a fighting spirit that made Zhang Zhou feel powerless. He finally understood why a person like Cao Yi would helplessly ask him to protect Zhang Xing!


    It was not that Zhang Zhou did not have a chivalrous heart, nor that he did not wish for himself to be able to uphold justice at all times, but as a man who had lived two lives, he would not choose to do that. Many things had determined that when he had a choice, he would not do that kind of hot-blooded thing, much less die for so-called justice! His personality had decided everyone''s bottom line. He couldn''t tell if Zhang Xing was right or wrong. After arriving in this world, this was the first time Zhang Zhou felt so depressed.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaolang entered the room and informed Zhang Zhou that the young girl had arrived. She informed him that she would be rushing into the palace as soon as possible and that the empress wanted to see him! Zhang Xing''s mood slowly turned, and he decided that no matter what, Zhang Xing would have to wait for him to come back before he could make a decision! Zhang Xingzhi readily agreed.

 C50

    Zhang Zhou cursed in his heart: In the slave era, without telephone contact, a small matter was enough to make a person suffer for half a day. However, he did not dare to delay his actions. He swiftly changed his clothes and followed the young girl to the palace.


    Entering the Palace, upon seeing the Empress, before she even had the chance to salute, she fell to the ground with a cry!


    The empress was shocked, thinking, perhaps this brat fell down accidentally, or was he injured!


    "Zhang Zhou, what happened to you?"


    If you call him by his name, you can''t get him unless you''re a trusted aide.


    "Esteemed Empress, this humble subject''s gotten to my waist in a flash!"


    The empress sighed and rebuked, "Look at you. You''re still young, yet you hurt yourself by bowing. There aren''t many old officials around. "You can only do that if you are confident?"


    "Esteemed empress, this isn''t my fault!"


    "Oh, tell me, how is it that you can''t blame me?"


    "Esteemed Empress, you are elegant and elegant, like a celestial goddess. You behave like a mother to the world and act benevolently. Who in the world wouldn''t bow before you?!"


    "Haha, you talkative Zhang Zhou!"


    The empress only knew how to flatter a horse like Zhang Zhou! Even though she knew that he was flattering her, she enjoyed it greatly!


    "Get up! In the future, if there are no outsiders, don''t kneel. I can''t bear to see you, a future loyal general of the Great Tang Empire, break your waist at such a young age. "


    Zhang Zhou chuckled as he crawled up. "That won''t do, I have to be polite. The empress doesn''t need to worry about this humble official at all. As long as I can make the empress happy, this humble subject will be able to strengthen his body and cure a hundred diseases!"


    The Queen, amused by his serious and exaggerated expression, covered her mouth and laughed.


    Zhang Zhou was even younger than Ping Wang. In her eyes, he was just a child. This kind of interaction allowed the empress to find joy that she hadn''t seen for a long time. Of course she knew the value of Zhang Zhou. Although he did not have the authority or family background of those important officials, but this was also his advantage, so he could be more at ease in using it. Furthermore, he was not even twenty years old and was already the mastermind behind the three great industries. He was the master of the Empire''s number one singing and dancing group, and also one of the Emperor''s imperial guards. If they did not try their best to rope in such a talented person with potential, who would be worthy of doing so? He had lost the first battle against the Jing King and the Crown Prince, but in the end, neither of them managed to gain the upper hand. Fortunately, those two people didn''t pay enough attention to Zhang Zhou, and Zhang Zhou obviously wanted to get close to him.


    The main purpose of this meeting with Zhang Zhou was to let him do some errands. One must not underestimate this mission. It symbolized that the emissary was regarded as a trusted subordinate of the empress by the empress. Its meaning was self-evident. Countless people tried their hardest to obtain such an opportunity, but unfortunately, they could not.


    Within a short period of time, there was no reason to give him a new appointment, nor could he give one! Because his position was given to him by the Emperor, he could be transferred whenever he wanted to. Where would you put the Emperor? The Emperor''s eyes aren''t as sharp as yours? Don''t have you making the arrangements? But the empress was going to arrange this errand, and the emperor would never find it inappropriate. Why do I not need you to serve the royal family when I bestow upon you the title of an official? The Empress of Tang already had the authority to assign troops to no more than a single brigade (no more than a thousand people), and to assign a single Zhang Zhou was even more so. However, the matter that the Queen mentioned to Zhang Zhou was not an order, but a rather tactful discussion.


    "Zhang Zhou, I want you to do a task for me. Are you willing?"


    "It is this humble official''s fortune to serve the empress!"


    Naturally, Zhang Zhou would not reject the empress''s kind intentions.


    The Lu Family''s ancestor was from Liangzhou, and their family''s territory was also from Liangzhou. According to the clan rules, there would be a large ancestral worship ceremony every ten years, and this was a great ten-year sacrifice. The empress begged the emperor to let the Ping Wang go with the Lu family to Lianzhou instead of her. Although there was no lack of guards for the Ping Wang, and the emperor had also ordered a few experts to accompany him, but the empress was selfish enough to assign a team of guards to accompany the torture camp with the aim of getting the Ping Wang and Zhang Zhou to be more intimate.


    The world is like this. As long as you have the ability and potential, those influential nobles will think of ways to curry favor with you.


    Zhang Zhou listened to the empress''s arrangements and calculated the date. His plan to go to Lianzhou would start after the fifteenth day of the first month, and the round trip would only last for a little more than a month. Firstly, he could not refuse the empress''s'' request '', and secondly, he also wanted to go out for a walk. The opportunity to travel was always good, and thirdly, he could also bring the senior brother who might become a troublemaker along the way.


    When he returned to his residence, it was already dark. Zhang Xingzhi was still waiting for him. When Zhang Xingzhi heard that Zhang Zhou was going to drag him to Lianzhou, he didn''t want to do it. However, Zhang Zhou threatened him. If he didn''t want to go with him, he had to report it to his teacher, find a reason to stop him, or imprison him. Only then did Zhang Xingzhi reluctantly agree.


    The next day, the Ministry of Law received the empress''s decree to transfer a battalion of torturers and guards to the south, and naturally agreed. After all, Zhang Xing had only been in office for a few days, and Zhang Xing had not been in charge for long. He was afraid that he would lose his balance in his work, so he decided to let Han Zhen of the Black Tiger Camp lead the team. In any case, the imperial edict mentioned Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi''s presence, but it didn''t say who would lead the troops. The officials of the Ministry of Justice all felt that Xu Huanyan''s thoughts were very reasonable, so they decided on what they should do.


    That night, in Xu Huaiyan''s study, Xu Huaiyan was instructing Han Zhen face to face.


    "Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi are both Cao Yi''s students, especially that Zhang Zhou. He was extraordinary in the He Zhou case. I had a deep impression of him. I thought he was a talent and even thought of promoting him ¡­"


    Xu Huai Ya sighed, and continued to speak: "Cao Yi is no longer as restrained as he was in the past, especially after the last birthday, when Zhang Zhou did something like that for him. In the end, Cao Yi''s reputation rose greatly, and he has been in close contact with Lu Dai Wen and a few other ministers during this period. On top of that, the Ping Wang went south with the Lu Family, and the empress asked Zhang Zhou to follow them by name. It was clear that the empress thought very highly of Zhang Zhou, and did not underestimate him. If Zhang Zhou were to win, then Cao Yi will gain power, and Cao Yi will gain power, and my life will be in trouble. This time, I''ll let you accompany me, you should know what to do, right? "


    Han Zhen''s eyes flickered. Naturally, he knew what Xu Huanyi meant. Having been in the capital for so long, he was still able to see through this. Since there was a threat, then it meant that he was a competitor. How could he make his opponent run faster than him? The best method was to cut off Cao Yi''s leg. Who was Cao Yi''s'' leg ''? Other than the vigorous Zhang Zhou, who else could it be? But when Xu Huaiyan used himself as a knife, it was a little ¡­


    "Brother-in-law, will doing so arouse the empress''s displeasure? Once the blame is laid ¡­"


    "Idiot, as long as I can sit still and advance, you might not have the chance to rise again. What a short-sighted thing!"


    Xu Huanyi''s stern voice still made Han Zhen a little afraid as he lowered his head and no longer spoke. How could Xu Huaiyan not understand Han Zhen''s personality? He took a deep breath and said, "Since you''ve completed your errands, I''ll arrange for you to go down to the prefecture capital and be a punishment officer!"


    The assistant criminal is a fifth rank official. This is a huge leap for the assistant criminal. He is the reserve officer for the officer in charge of the criminal investigation!" This price made Han Zhen very satisfied. He said with a face full of smiles, "Thank you brother-in-law for the guidance. Brother-in-law, rest assured, I know what to do. It shouldn''t be too much of a problem to play some tricks. Brother-in-law, just watch out!


    Han Zhen, who had just exited the mansion, had a dark expression. He coldly glanced at the manor behind him and underestimated, "I called you brother-in-law. You really think you are my father!" Do you think I don''t know that you''ve given the crown prince a seductive look and helped him deal with the Empress and the Peace King? You want to use me as a cannon fodder? My sister has already been gone for two years. If something were to happen, you would definitely treat me as your brother-in-law! "


    After venting out his grievances, he sighed deeply and muttered softly, "A person has no choice but to lower their head under the eaves!"


    In Cao Yi''s home, Zhang Xingzhi and Zhang Zhou were also sitting.


    "Xu Huanyi arranged this to include Han Zhen. I''m not sure what was his purpose for doing this, but you all need to be extra careful. Also, although the Ping Wang isn''t as powerful or influential as the other two, but after all, there is the empress and the Lu family behind the scenes, so you must be cautious! As the saying goes, accompanying a tiger is not a joke. "


    Cao Yi didn''t know, and Zhang Zhou didn''t intend to tell Cao Yi about the perverted relationship between Ping Wang and Zhang Zhou.


    "Teacher, rest assured. Disciple will remember this!"


    After the two of them agreed, Zhang Zhou asked again, "Teacher, what is Xu Huaiyan''s background like?"


    "This Xu Huanyi does not have any large family background. "He could also be considered to have walked step by step from the time of his imprisonment until today. However, his bearing was lacking, and from that birthday onwards, his attitude towards me has clearly become much colder."


    "Then which prince does he have a closer relationship with ¡­"


    "If there is one, it should be the crown prince. After all, I have not been in the capital for long and I have limited understanding of some things. Right now, His Majesty is very strong and healthy, and there are very few officials who would openly stand in teams. "


    Zhang Zhou knew from Qing Lin that the Emperor''s physical condition wasn''t as good as it appeared to be. However, he would definitely not reveal this matter. If others knew that he had secretly grasped the Emperor''s secrets, it would definitely not be a good thing. Cao Yi then turned to Zhang Zhou and said, "There''s something you should take note of. Your predecessor was kicked out by Han Zhen. That person is called Liu Manzhou. He came from Ying Prefecture. There were several times when Xu Huaiyan and Han Zhen''s face were openly disgraced, and they were directly charged with some crimes and removed from their posts! "


    He was talking to Zhang Zhou, but afterwards, he looked at Zhang Xingzhi. Zhang Xingzhi naturally knew what his teacher was thinking, and hurriedly lowered his head without saying a word. Zhang Zhou saw this, and thought to himself, ''If you knew what this disciple of yours is planning now, I wonder what kind of expression you would have!''


    Liu Manzhou looked at his wife, who was wiping away her tears and packing up her things, with a complicated feeling in his heart! He wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t. He could only sigh.


    His wife had followed him for so many years, through hardships and hardships, but she had never enjoyed any happiness. He had finally entered the sixth grade Battalion as a vice captain, just past fifty years old. He had originally wanted to continue working hard for a few more years to accumulate some wealth for his wife and children, and when the time came for his son to marry and have children, he would have no regrets in his life. Now, he had lost his official position and his son''s reputation. His son had also been implicated and lost his position! But who could they blame? Who let their temper offend people! Right now, life had already entered a difficult situation. Paper was expensive in the capital, and it was not easy to live life in the hundreds of people. All they could do was return to their hometown and think of a way to earn a living.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. His son, who had also been stripped of his officer uniform, ran out and answered the door. He couldn''t hear anything so he assumed the landlord had come to urge them to move. Just as he was thinking, he heard his son calling for him.


    "Dad, vice president Zhang from the White Tiger Camp has come to find you!"


    Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, Zhang Xingzhi had a good relationship with him. Zhang Xingzhi was a young criminal arrest that he rarely took a fancy to. After telling his wife to stop cleaning up, he tidied up the room and went out to greet her.


    "Brother Xing, why did you come so late? What''s the matter?"


    He was also on tenterhooks, afraid that he was going to leave and cause trouble again.


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled, "Brother Liu, can I just not come to see you when there''s nothing to do?" "Come, let me introduce you to my junior brother, Zhang Zhou!"


    Of course, Liu Manzhou knew who Zhang Zhou was. Zhang Zhou had replaced him, and he had heard several old brothers mention him, but all of this had nothing to do with Zhang Zhou. Liu Manzhou was not that petty, so he quickly cupped his fists and greeted Zhang Zhou. After leading the two into the room, they saw that the room was filled with large and small bags. Liu Manzhou was at a loss, but he also self-deprecatingly said, "Everything in the capital is expensive, and my hometown is more comfortable. It''s a bit messy, so don''t take offense!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled, "It''s already the new year, there''s no need to be in such a hurry for the next two days!"


    Liu Manzhou was too embarrassed to say that the landlord had urged him to do so. Just as he didn''t know what to say ¡­ Zhang Xingzhi playfully continued, "Before my junior brother came, he prepared a gift for elder brother! Junior brother, take it out! "


    Zhang Zhou smiled and took out a folded yellow paper from his pocket and handed it to Liu Manzhou. Liu Manzhou took it and opened it, and was immediately stunned.


    "This, this, this is?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and explained, "Being a servant in the capital, how can you not have your own house? It''s not like renting always matters! "


    Liu Manzhou looked at the room deed with his name on it, still in a daze.


    "My junior apprentice-brother is a rich man. If I were you, I wouldn''t stand on ceremony with him!"


    "That''s right!" "Old Brother Liu, I was the one who gave you my senior brother''s residence. Until now, I''ve only ever been stingy enough to buy wine once. Don''t you think that it''s a little unfair?"


    Liu Manzhou said excitedly, "How can we do that? Brother Zhang Zhou, this brother here is just a commoner. I don''t have anything I can help you with, right? "


    At this moment, Zhang Xingzhi found a place to sit down. Leave the main character of the conversation to Zhang Zhou.


    "I know a bit about Brother Liu. I actually think that even if you had hardened your heart to return to your homeland, you wouldn''t need to be in such a hurry to do it in the future. You and your son might even wear the same clothes again one day! "


    Liu Manzhou''s eyes lit up as he looked at Zhang Zhou in disbelief. Zhang Zhou said bluntly, "I thought the time of the torture was too short, especially in the capital. My heart is so deep and anxious that I have no idea what to do!" If an experienced senior like you were to go back to your hometown, it would truly be a great pity! "


    Liu Manzhou thought for a moment, and more or less understood Zhang Zhou''s intention, and nodded: "Little brother, I would not dare to accept this gift of yours, but if you are willing to treat my brothers kindly, then I can step forward and help you win your heart!"


    "Brother Liu, do not worry about not returning the favor by taking this house! I won''t promise you too much, but as long as those brothers of yours don''t stab me in the back, I guarantee that you won''t be disappointed! As for restoring you father and son to your former posts and giving me some time, I am somewhat confident! "


    Finally, the two of them forcefully gave Liu Manzhou five hundred taels of silver before leaving.


    The next day, Zhang Zhou was invited to his house by Liu Manzhou, and the people he met were a dozen or so Ying Prefecture brothers of the Black Tiger Camp. Zhang Zhou simply paid for money, and got someone to buy food and wine, and borrowed Liu Manzhou''s house to buy a meal. He had a great time chatting with these people, and was also able to gain a deeper understanding of the Black Tiger Camp''s situation.

 C51

    Zhang Zhou asked for a leave of absence and returned to Hezhou to celebrate the new year.


    Zhang Zhuo had made a rule that at the end of the year, all the business leaders in the Nine Regions would return to Hezhou to participate in the annual meeting to carry out the summary of their work. Furthermore, the empress had granted him permission to properly arrange matters of the family before heading south. Naturally, no one would gossip about it!


    In just a short year, the business development of the Nine Prefectures was so fast that it shocked everyone who was in it. Only Zhang Zhou and Guan Yu-niang could truly gather the information. According to the information provided, there were nearly thirty thousand people under the control of the Nine Regions Business Group and the Nampingzhou Northwest Base. Last year, the total income reached over 10 million silver taels, and the investment was also extremely shocking. It reached over 10 million silver taels, and the two were almost equal!


    The Nine Regions'' business could be divided into seven main areas: business, manufacturing, logistics, entertainment, construction, intelligence, and management!


    Commercial: More than a hundred shops have opened up in Kyoto and the northern states. Zhaoxiang, Hezhou Lie, and Jiuzhou Furniture became the three main moneymaking forces in the Nine Prefectures'' business. Ze-xiang has developed several more flavors, which will be put on the market in a year''s time. Hezhou Li-li has also produced a few new wines of different degrees, but they are still in the process of being tested. Furniture continues to take the innovative route of fine products, further consolidating their market share.


    The area involved in manufacturing was much more complex.


    Staffing: All kinds of craftsmen have more than 1000 people. If the technical institute starts school, the number of people will increase even faster. This also laid the foundation for the growth of the Nine Regions'' commercial production capability.


    The wine shop and soap factory had already been expanded. Nowadays, it was difficult to meet the needs of different places, and there was not much inventory. All the wineries in Hezhou have become the supplier of Hezhou.


    Guan Xiaolou''s R & D department also added more than a hundred people. Although the speed of R & D was slower than in his previous life, Zhang Zhou was still very satisfied with the results. There were too few such talents these days. Most technologies are also in a strictly confidential and frequently tested phase. Zhang Zhou felt that such an advanced technology might not be a good thing for the business of the Nine Regions, or for him. In addition, he had a basic theory, so most of the technology was only in the direction of research, and he still needed a lot of basic research to gradually realize it. For example, the steel that Wang Tieshou was in charge of, on one hand, was trying out various methods to improve the quality of the material, and on the other hand, an Iron Refining Furnace had already been built in the Garden of Zhang.


    Zhang Zhou invested heavily in R & D while at the same time trying his best to perfect the confidentiality work. Just the number of guards in Zhang Garden amounted to 500 people, and in his own residence, there were only a few dozen guards.


    According to the report from the director in charge of medical research and development, Yun Feng''s "acupuncture" had already matured, it was just that it had made those "clinical" patients suffer. Zhang Zhou laughed it off, those sinners who had been caught by the "Yaksha" were already a pity not to kill them, it was a pity not to do clinical work. Currently, Yun Feng had also taken in two disciples, one of which was Qing Lin''s illegitimate child. At the same time, the number of doctors had also reached more than a hundred. In accordance with Zhang Zhou''s request, they began to divide up the internal medicine and surgery as well as practice medicine! Not only did it solve the problem of internal medical treatment, it also began to open a medical clinic within the borders of Hezhou. In the field of medicine, although there was a method to make medicinal pills, the production was rather low. It was still far from being on the market and currently, it was only being used internally, as well as in their own infirmary.


    In logistics, there was no way to keep a low profile with the Nine Regions'' commercial fleet, including the four prefectures'' trade caravan and the border army convoy. The total number of carriages reached more than 800, and the number of assigned personnel amounted to more than 4000! The caravan headquarters ten miles away from Zhang Garden was the size of a town! After the meeting, the carriages were changed into new carriages, and the transport capacity greatly increased. If all of the carriages were changed, then there was a tendency for the carriages to reach a balance of payments. This was something that Zhang Zhou had never thought of!


    The development of water transportation was also extremely fast. Although the capacity of the modified ships had not changed much, their speed had greatly increased. They had basically monopolized the river water transportation.


    As for Bei Yan, Zhang Zhou still refused to give up, especially after Huyan Dong Hedong sent back a message that there was a long and narrow passage at the border between Bei Yan and Tang, near the desert region of Han Hai. It was once used as a trading road leading to the Great Yan Prairie, but because of Tang Yan''s confrontation, it was now almost abandoned. Zhang Zhou felt that this was an opportunity and decided to think of something, even if it meant a small opening. If this plan was fulfilled, Mei Changqing and Huyan Dongya would have to accept this mission.


    Entertainment: Yaotai Dance Teams continue to train their talent, starting commercial performances after the new year. According to Zhang Zhou''s intentions, at least three teams should be separated into their own teams. The nearly two hundred beauties who signed up during the meeting also had smooth training at Yaotai. However, it was expected that they would still need some time before they could enter the shop and become the first batch of senior marketers in the Nine Regions'' business!


    In terms of construction: the Technical College was chosen to be located near Zhang Yuan, while the Song and Dance Academy was in the west side of the city, so Zhang Zhou didn''t plan to wait until the weather was warmer before he could start his construction. Zhang Zhou decided to temporarily open the Academy at Yaotai, where he would discuss with Tang Wenxuan and Li Shuting.


    The construction of the Kyoto Protocol Pier would also begin after the new year!


    The construction of the Southlevel Prefecture was relatively slow, especially in winter. Twenty thousand people were extremely extravagant, but with Tang Long''s scheme, he deliberately told the Sima family that it was not suitable to buy or sell things. He prepared to withdraw his funds, making the Sima family compensate for a lot of materials. Because of this, Tang Long was promoted to be Liu Qingshan''s assistant.


    Intelligence: Including Flying Child''s gang, Ma Heizi''s "yaksha" and Lao Huang''s intelligence agency.


    Flying Child has successfully monopolized the entire underground power of Hezhou, which has greatly promoted the security stability and economic development of Hezhou. As for Old Yellow and Ma Heizi''s development, no one except for Zhang Zhou knew.


    Management: Lu Fang Cheng is definitely conscientious and diligent. After being transferred to the Inspection Department, he eliminated more than 50 people who were not up to standard. You Nan admired his sharp eyes. He rarely escaped the net! Through his verification, he had rejected the unreasonable investment. With a sum of five hundred thousand taels of silver, he had gained the trust of Guan Yuniang.


    Feng Xiaoxiao had put in the necessary effort to complete too many files. Even with more than fifty people working under him, he was still extremely busy.


    In the summary, Zhang Zhou realized that the development of commerce in the Nine Regions was not on the same level as his own strength. He felt a little bit embarrassed. This situation was dangerous. If he really did cause trouble, his current identity might not be completely taken care of. This was one of the main reasons why he spent so much effort to get closer to the empress. Zhang Zhou felt that it was necessary to slow down the pace of expansion. In addition, he felt that it would take some time to digest the results of the development, accumulate the sediments, and solidify his foundation.


    In the new one-year plan, all personnel should be professionally trained and, in addition to professional staff, strictly controlled for the addition of personnel. In short, they should be more elite.


    Further planning and rationalization of the structure, regularization of functional departments at all levels. The store was no longer expanding! Instead, there are cuts to be made.


    The written summary was something that Zhang Zhou had great experience with. Although it was not easy to obtain, he would definitely not worry about it. However, it was not easy for the people in charge below. Mei Changqing and Lu Fangcheng could easily deal with it, and Chen Chaoying and Feng Xiaosheng did not have too much of a problem. If Liu Qingshan, Ma Heizi, and You Nan Seven were to scratch their heads, then Flying Zi and Qu Thirteen would be scratching their hearts and scratching their livers. Especially Fei Zi, she didn''t even know how many words she had written, so she was relying on her brain to memorize every word and her performance on the spot. At first, the others were amused by the Flying Child, but he didn''t seem to mind. Soon, he stopped moving because he saw Zhang Zhou''s gloomy face. He could clearly see Zhang Zhou''s aura, so he couldn''t help but be nervous and didn''t dare to make a sound. Guan YuNiang wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere, but Zhang Zhou stopped her. He looked at the people he trusted the most, and said, "If there comes a day when I bring everyone here and turn the Nine Regions Business into the biggest Chamber of Commerce in the world, would you believe me?"


    No one answered because no one would not believe it!


    "In that case, you should consider how to improve your own abilities. When the time comes, you can continue to be competent in your own positions!" I am brothers with all of you in private, but the Nine Prefectures'' business involves the livelihood of tens of thousands of people. I will not allow myself to rely on brotherly feelings to manage this business! "


    This was Zhang Zhou''s first time speaking so rudely in a public meeting! He knew that with development, just passion wasn''t enough. As the core of his class, his education was still lacking. Zhang Zhou looked down at the expressionless Fei Zi and said: "Fei Zi, you are the one who knows the least, but you are the youngest. Don''t tell me you can''t remember, you can''t learn! If you want to help me manage the businesses of the Nine Prefectures, you have to spare some time and learn more. One year later, you won''t be able to write a two hundred word report, so you should resign and go to the Zhang Garden to guard the gate! "


    Fei Zi raised his head and his face was flushed red. He looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "Don''t worry, Big Brother. Fei Zi will definitely not let you down!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and turned around to find Qu Thirteen and You Nan seven laughing. He directly called out the names, "The two of you, if you can''t write 500 words next year, then go and watch the door for me as well!"


    The two of them immediately had a bitter look on their faces! Liu Qingshan scratched his head and asked, "Then, can I have three hundred words?"


    Zhang Zhou said angrily: "Sure, I will declare!" I''m not asking you to take the Beijing exams! We don''t need to learn anything about those things, but at least we can write a letter to communicate with each other! Fei Zi, you can''t possibly want me to help you steal a beautiful girl, right?


    Flying Child''s tears turned into laughter as everyone laughed. Guan Yu-niang glanced at Zhang Zhou with hidden bitterness in her eyes. Zhang Zhou hurriedly explained, "It''s a joke, a joke. It''s just a metaphor!" The awkwardness from before was gone! But later on, when they were talking about dealing with some of the people inside, Zhang really did get angry again.


    On the 30th day, before dinner, the discussion was finally finished. After the meeting, everyone had a meal together and Zhang Zhou sent each of them a red packet before dispersing.


    There was no snow this year until now, and New Year''s Eve had lost a lot of scenery.


    Zhang Zhou told Guan Yu-niang to rest first. He, along with those homeless people, Yang Xiaolang, Liu Qingshan, Flying Zi, Ma Heizi, Guan Xiaolou, Mei Changqing, Lu Fang City, and Qu Thirteen, surrounded the hotpot in the house.


    Ever since Liu Qingshan had taken revenge, he had already calmed down. In addition, he was in charge of matters in the Southlevel Prefecture. He was so tired that he was like a dead dog. It was rare for him to have such a relaxed time. He was full of praise for this novelty, the hotpot. There were no outsiders on the table, so he spoke very casually.


    "Lord, can you take away a few of these things for me?" "Don''t you know that the Southern Pingzhou is barren and bitter? With this, your days will be much easier!"


    Guan Xiaolou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Liu!" "As soon as the hotpot was made, Brother-in-law ordered 200 of them to be made in the Southflat State. When you leave, you can bring them with you!"


    Guan Xiaolou was in charge of this area, so he naturally understood the situation.


    "Two hundred? I can''t use it either? "


    Zhang Zhou explained: "Nanping Province''s food and drinks are monotonous. Bring this hotpot back and let Tang Long run a restaurant to earn money from those big families! It is also to understand more about the situation in the Southflat Prefecture! "


    Liu Qingshan nodded. Zhang Zhou then said to Mei Changqing, "If the trip to the Great Prairie is possible, you can use this hotpot as well!"


    Only now did Mei Changqing know that the task Zhang Zhou was going to give him, without any pressure, was fake. He was just thinking about how to do it, and laughed when he heard this.


    "I hope Evergreen will not fail his mission!"


    "Don''t feel too much pressure, let nature take its course! If I can''t do it, then I have another use for you! It''s not that we don''t have any missions in the Nine Prefectures right now, but we lack a lot of talented students. How many of our classmates are willing to come, do you have any news? "


    "I have an answer already. I will be back after the new year!"


    "That''s great, now that we have discovered a talent, we will definitely try to rope him into our Nine Prefectures'' business!"


    Hearing them talk about hotpot, Flying Child''s eyes also grew hot. "Big brother, can you give me one of these?"


    "Sure, one for each of us!"


    "This thing is really pretty good. It''s the easiest thing to use in the winter, and it feels really fun to eat. Even ordinary people can use it."


    Ma Heizi, who was darker and more muscular than before, said while washing the mutton. Qu Thirteen, who was sitting next to him, nudged him and whispered, "Cousin, tell the lord and give us a few more as well!"


    Ma Heizi rolled his eyes at him and retorted, "The Lord is just across the street, why don''t you tell him yourself?"


    "Did you not see how miserably the lord scolded me today! I am afraid that the Lord has not calmed down and would not dare to raise this issue? "


    "Hehehe, who told you to have problems! If not, since you handed in your work, you can just follow me and crawl through it! "


    "Then forget it. The fleet is developing at a perfect time now!" I can''t bear to let go of you! "


    Although Zhang Zhou was chatting with Liu Qingshan, he could still hear the two of them muttering. He jokingly scolded: "Thirteen, what''s wrong? You''re still in the mood to say a few words? "


    Qu Thirteen quickly stood up and embarrassedly explained, "Milord, no, really no, you really got angry during the day. I was just afraid that you might not have calmed down ¡­"


    "You, your face is no better than Flying Child''s. During the day, he was scolded even more than you. Look at him, he''s right to eat and drink!" And you even took the initiative to ask for a hotpot! "


    The man smiled and said, "Big brother, I am not being thick-skinned. I just made up my mind. I will correct my mistakes and let go of all the burdens in my heart ¡­"


    A burst of laughter followed after the serious nonsense. Zhang Zhou stopped everyone''s laughter, and said to everyone, "The reason why I was angry at you two today, was not because one of your subordinates did something wrong, but because of your attitude towards Lu Fang City. Zhang Zhou stopped everyone''s laughter, and said to everyone," The reason why I was angry at you two, was not because your subordinate did something wrong, but because it was the way you two people treated Lu Fang City.


    Lu Fang Cheng, who had been silent all this time, was sitting by the side with his head down. Mei Changqing, who was sitting beside him, saw his hands were trembling, her emotions clearly stirred up!


    With that said, Feizi was also somewhat afraid. He hurriedly raised his glass and apologized to Lu Fang Cheng: "Mister Lu, no, Brother Lu, it''s all your little brother''s fault, don''t be angry!"


    Lu Fang Cheng wiped his eyes and raised his head. He also picked up his wine cup and stood up. Qu Thirteen also stood up and said, "Erm, Big Brother Lu, you have a lot of manpower.


    Lu Fang Chen pursed his lips and nodded his head, drinking his wine with the two of them. Zhang Zhou rarely got angry at them, but even Liu Qingshan and Chen Chaoying felt nervous when he got angry today, not to mention them! This was the dignity of the Patriarch!


    "I understand that everyone likes to be a lord, but remember, our Nine Prefectures'' business base is too shallow. There are still too many difficulties waiting for us to solve! If the momentum was good, some people would get bloated. That would be extremely dangerous! Even more so, I can''t tolerate it! In the future, you will have wealth and riches that others will envy! But now was not the time to enjoy it! If you want to become a real person, just do your job well and study hard. If he only wants to become a nouveau riche, I will definitely help him, but he must give me the spot, so as to not affect the future development of the Nine Prefectures! "I really hope that we can see the progress of the Nine Regions'' business together every year and then drink and chat with each other. I don''t want to see anyone fall behind in their pride!"


    Everyone sat up straight and listened to his lecture.


    Zhang Zhou did not stop them, he only paused for a moment, then continued, "The road ahead is very long, we have to overcome a lot of things, if there is no one to restrain us, we will not be able to reach the end, understand?"


    "Understood!"


    They answered in unison.


    "When a matter of principle arises between your opponents, you must not be lenient! If I were to know that you are the one who dotes on your subordinates, I would definitely not be courteous to you! "


    Zhang Zhou took a deep breath. Seeing everyone''s serious expression, he patted his forehead and smiled, "Ai, look, let me say it. No one wants to eat anymore. If the atmosphere is broken, I will punish one of them!"


    "We''ll go with you, Sir!"


    "Mei Changqing, why is your wine not full?"


    "Are you still talking about me? Is yours full?"


    "Feizi, you''re cheating. No way, I saw it!"


    "Scram! I accidentally spilled it!"


    "Do you know the price of He Zhou Lie? If you continue to waste Boss'' money like this, let''s see if you can clean up! "


    "Alright, alright, I admit my mistake. Can I fulfill my wish?"


    "Lu Fang Cheng, how''s your alcohol tolerance? Why are you so unstable?"


    "There''s no problem drinking you down!"


    "..."


    Zhang Zhou drank too much again, causing everyone to turn dejected in front of Guan Yu-niang. However, when Guan Yu-niang helped Zhang Zhou out to rest, Seventh Master and Old Yellow came back again. A round of toasts was inevitable, everyone was drunk.

 C52

    On the fourth day of the new year, Zhang Zhou left Hezhou and returned to Beijing. It was not an errand to rush him, but he was in a hurry to do something. After all, he would be heading south after 15 years, so he would be delayed for over a month. It was best to make a move earlier. Even if he couldn''t get it done, it would be better to think of a plan earlier.


    Fu Xiang was startled when he returned from his duty at the palace. He didn''t expect that Zhang Zhou would return so early.


    "Why don''t you stay in Hezhou for a few more days?"


    "I have something to take care of, so I''ll be returning first! Uncle, look what new things I have brought you! "


    Zhang Zhou pulled Fu Xiang into the room. Fu Xiang saw a plate filled with various meat pieces, vegetables, and other ingredients. It was filled to the brim with a table, but there was nothing familiar about it. In the middle of the table, there was a copper pot.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a hotpot, a new item. Quickly sit down and try it together!"


    Zhang Zhou helped Fu Xiang to his seat and helped him concoct the sauce as he said, "Eat this in the middle of winter. It''s definitely enjoyable. I''m sure you''ll like it! I even brought back a few jars of new wine, but it''s not available on the market. You''re definitely the first person in the capital to taste it.


    The cooking method of the hotpot was definitely not complicated, but it was still very novel. Furthermore, the food was filled with a warm energy that made Fu Xiang praise it over and over again! To him, Hezhou Lie''s tolerance was a little high. This new wine was a lot gentler and more comfortable to drink.


    "Uncle, can you help me arrange something? I want to see the empress!"


    "That won''t be difficult. We can do it tomorrow! You haven''t gotten into any trouble, have you? "


    "No, of course not. I just want to do some business and see if the empress can help."


    "Big business?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head, "I''m not sure yet! I can''t even say that I definitely will be able to earn money! "


    Fu Xiang''s interest was piqued. "Then what are you planning to do?" he asked with a smile. You still want to use the empress''s face? "


    "It''s the northern trade!"


    Fu Xiang, who was stuffing food into his mouth, immediately vomited. He ignored the cleaning and stood up. His face was filled with astonishment as he shouted, "You''re crazy!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly got up to help him clean up the mess, and smiled: "Uncle, why are you so nervous?" You have to listen to what I have to say as well! "


    Fu Xiang stopped what he was doing and sternly said, "Little boat, don''t joke around with uncle. Tell me quickly, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Zhou pushed him back onto his chair, packed his things, and smiled: "Uncle, I know that our Tang Dynasty does not have any trade with Bei Yan! The entire imperial court kept this matter a secret, but I didn''t come into contact with the Northern Yan, but with the Great Prairie! "The Great Sea Prairie!"


    Even though Fu Xiang wasn''t an official, he had been in the palace for a long time and had come into contact with countless important figures. He knew quite a few things about the palace.


    "Little Zhou, you have to understand one thing. His Majesty''s greatest wish is to defeat Bei Yan and expand the territory of the empire. Tang Dynasty and Bei Yan''s failure to negotiate is an untouchable iron law. Where is the Great Prairie? There was no way to avoid the threshold. It''s not like no one has been dealt with in this matter. Just listen to Uncle''s words, you can''t touch anything in the north! "


    Zhang Zhou knew that Fu Xiang was doing this for his own good. After he poured a cup of wine for Fu Xiang, he said seriously, "Uncle, believe me, I wasn''t acting rashly. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time! I must do it! "


    "Why? "You already said that you might not even get the silver, what are you after?"


    Zhang Zhou naturally had his own thoughts. Firstly, he did not think that such a sealing policy would help the Tang Dynasty defeat Bei Yan. According to his knowledge, the Tang Dynasty had already known very little about Bei Yan due to the blockade over the past twenty years. Furthermore, Tang Dynasty seemed to be overconfident in the defense of the Dragon State border army! In his previous life, there was a world-famous Maginot''s Line of Defense. The result was also world-famous. He didn''t care about the possibility of a war between Tang Yan and Hezhou. What he was worried about was that Hezhou was too close to Tang Yan''s border. Once a war broke out, Hezhou would be the first to suffer. When he thought of this, Hezhou''s industrial development had reached a point where it was impossible to migrate. He didn''t dare to be as confident as His Majesty! Besides, everyone in the world was confident that it had nothing to do with him. No one would be responsible for his losses. The Great Tang Empire didn''t care about getting to know each other, but Zhang Zhou did.


    The Northern Six Prefectures could only be considered a small part of it. After all, the salt was in the hands of the imperial government, so he was not arrogant enough to compete with the empire for benefits. So the best selling target was the north swallow and the prairie. Although the construction of Nanping Province had just begun, it was still very important to plan ahead!


    Third, the Tang Dynasty had more horses than sheep and cattle, and they were short of fur. The sheepskin was also very important to their future development, so it would bring them huge profits.


    Fourth, throughout the history of his previous life, the Prairie Cavalry had always been a disaster for the Central Plains, and they were also armed forces that could not be underestimated in the era of the cold weapons. If he could, he would not hesitate to have the Huyan Family build up a cavalry unit for training. But he wasn''t Sima Jingyan, that was impossible!


    There was another important point. Presumably, he would never tell anyone in his life. Although his two lives didn''t overlap, he still had a feeling that his hometown wasn''t in the Tang Dynasty. On the other hand, he didn''t have a word of memories with Bei Yan, but this feeling was very strong.


    "Uncle, this matter involves a lot of my schemes. For the time being, I can''t say it, but you believe me. First, I won''t do anything that would let Tang Dynasty down. Second, I''ll just try. I won''t recklessly charge my knife in. You can help me meet the empress and let me try!" "Okay?"


    Fu Xiang looked at Zhang Zhou and knew that he was determined. He sighed deeply and said, "Alright. Remember, you must know your limits. Understood?"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I promise I won''t act recklessly!"


    The next day, Zhang Zhou entered the Forbidden City with Fu Xiang. After waiting outside the palace for a short while, he entered with a face full of joy as he ran out.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" You''ve picked up some silver? "


    "It''s a good thing, of course it''s a good thing, but I can''t tell you!" "Come, follow me into the palace. The empress wants to see you!"


    Along the way, no matter what Zhang Zhou asked, Fu Xiang just didn''t say anything. He had really hung Zhang Zhou''s appetite.


    "This humble subject pays respects to the empress. I wish the empress a thousand years of glory and eternal youth!"


    "You are thoughtful! "Get up!"


    Zhang Zhou got up, grinning, and said excitedly, "Empress, today this humble subject has encountered an unbelievable event. I finally know what it means to be blessed by the heavens!"


    "Oh, what kind of incredible thing happened? Tell me about it? "


    "It has only been a few days since this humble subject saw the Empress, and the Empress has become young again! This was too unbelievable! If it wasn''t a blessing, what else could it be? Then take a look at this humble official, if even this stubble has come out, doesn''t that mean he''s a lot older! "


    Zhang Zhou had always easily made the empress happy, and this had never happened before in the dynasty. Even Fu Xiang, who was behind him, felt ashamed. After laughing happily, the empress had also taken Zhang Zhou by surprise.


    "Zhang Zhou, I want to take you in as my foster son. What do you think?"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned, wondering if he had misheard! It wasn''t until Fu Xiang had ruthlessly poked him from behind that he finally reacted. He fell to his knees and heavily kowtowed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    The empress did not blame him for his rudeness and asked with a smile.


    "Zhang Zhou, I''ll take you in as my foster son. Are you willing?"


    No matter how much Zhang Zhou transmigrated, he was unable to maintain his calm. This glory caused him to be extremely excited.


    "Empress!" "This humble subject doesn''t ¡­"


    "What?" "You don''t want to?"


    "That''s not it, Esteemed Empress. I ¡­ this humble subject, this happiness came too suddenly!" Right now, it feels like a dream! "


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s incoherent speech, the empress''s smile became even wider.


    "Mm, I''ve thought about this matter for a long time. This morning, Fu Xiang said that you wanted to come back a few days in advance to pay my respects, so I made a decision to take you in as my foster son. I also warned Fu Xiang not to tell you! I intend to give you a surprise! "


    "Esteemed empress, this, this surprise is too great, I, I ¡­"


    "Since you haven''t answered my question, are you willing to!?"


    "I''m willing, ten thousand of them!" However, this humble subject does not know what to call the Empress after she becomes her adopted son? "


    "Hahaha, you brat, what do you think you are hesitating for! "In the future, just call me mother and call me your son!"


    "Imperial Mother, your son has kowtowed to you. May Imperial Mother live a long life to unite the martial arts world!"


    "Hahaha, do you want to laugh to death? Hurry up and get up, the ground is very cold, and I''m very happy for you. Go have lunch with your mother and drink a few cups of wine with her!"


    "..."


    Zhang Zhou told her a lot of interesting stories, which made the empress extremely happy. Finally, Zhang Zhou borrowed the power of the wine and said the words he had been brewing for half a day.


    "My Queen Mother, your son has an idea! "I said, if it''s not right, mother will just pretend I didn''t hear it. That way, I won''t have to worry about you getting unhappy!"


    "Say it, the Queen Mother is not unhappy with you!"


    This is not about this subject being fawning on you, it''s about the nation''s constitution. We, the great Tang Empire, are the mothers of a nation, and we have to come here to congratulate you, not to be shabby. Mother being so diligent and thrifty, this son truly feels sorry for you, since the princes and brothers are busy with official affairs, but this son has time. Imperial Mother, please help this son do his duty! "


    "What filial piety?"


    "Imperial Mother, your son knows that there is an item called a carpet that is used to spread on the ground. It is extremely comfortable for people to walk on, and it is of high quality and is of high quality and safe to people!"


    "I''ve heard of that before. That carpet seems to be on the other side of the prairie!"


    "Yes, I want to trade with the grassland to get the carpet technology back!"


    The empress hastened to say, "That won''t do! Tang Dynasty and Bei Yan are incompatible like fire and water. Their relationship with the grassland has long been cut off. His Majesty would not agree to that! "


    "Mother, you misunderstood. Even if I lack money, I do not need to take that risk! "Firstly, I am not trading with the Northern Yan, but I want to trade with the Great Sea Prairie. Secondly ¡­"


    The empress was also a wise person. She felt that what Zhang Zhou said wasn''t without reason, so she hesitated.


    "Will it work?"


    I feel that my enmity with Bei Yan is not because of my battle spirit, but because I want to swallow her up. Therefore, I feel that it is absolutely possible, that His Majesty would agree to it, and that this matter does not require His Majesty''s orders.


    "Alright, since it''s for the Tang Dynasty, let me give it a try!"


    "..."


    In the end, Zhang Zhou, who had been waiting at home for news, was summoned into the palace by Zhao Qianyuan. Zhang Zhou was not afraid that it was a lie. This was the first time he had been summoned by the emperor in private, and it was also his first time having such a sensitive thought. He didn''t know what the empress had told His Majesty, nor did he know if the emperor had been angered.


    The empress sat beside Zhao Qianyuan, but Zhang Zhou didn''t even have the courage to look her in the eye. He could only obediently kneel on the ground, prepared to receive the reprimand of the emperor.


    Zhao Qiancang angrily said, "Are you going to negotiate with Beyan Tong?"


    Zhang Zhou quickly said, "Your Majesty, I, Tang Dynasty, and Bei Yan are irreconcilable. I dare not have such thoughts!"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Your humble servant''s business is mainly in the Northern Six Prefectures. I also heard a bit about the Dragon State border! "This humble subject believes that the main reason why I, Tang Dynasty, and Bei Yan have been unable to break the balance for so many years, is not because my Tang Dynasty is not strong enough, but because we have always been insufficiently knowledgeable about the north, and cannot find the enemy''s weakness in time, so we cannot take advantage of this opportunity to strike seven inches into account. It doesn''t matter, we do not need to pay a bit of money to do business with Bei Yan, but we need to understand Bei Yan.


    "Humph, a sixth grade criminal arrest like you dares talk nonsense about national affairs!"


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject feels that it is the responsibility of the strong Tang Dynasty!"


    "Hmph!"


    Zhao Qianyuan let out a cold snort. He scared Zhang Zhou so much that he fell down an inch. Of course he couldn''t see Zhao Qianyuan whispering, "Tang Dynasty is powerful and prosperous, a man is responsible!"


    When the empress saw the smile on Zhao Qianyuan''s lips, she quickly added, "Your Majesty, for Zhang Zhou to be able to produce a song of ''loyalty to the country'', it shows that he truly has the heart to repay the country with loyalty!"


    Zhang Zhou swallowed his saliva and spoke softly without raising his head, "This subject does not know much about military affairs, but I do know that His Majesty is a wise man. It is only a matter of time before I swallow the Northern Yan, but this humble subject believes that since Your Majesty will handle such a big matter, this humble subject cannot expand His Majesty''s territory, but can more or less pave the way for His Majesty''s grand plans!" This humble subject may not have the right metaphor! His Majesty had beaten up a jackal, a tiger, and a leopard! This humble subject does not have the ability, but is willing to investigate the situation for His Majesty and for Tang Dynasty.


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Qianyuan''s tone was still not friendly. However, after listening to him seriously, his complexion became much more relaxed! After thinking for a while, he said, "You can get up! I''ll show you something! "


    Zhang Zhou did not know what to look for. He stood up, trembling with fear! Zhao Qianyuan got up and personally took out a scroll painting from the bookshelf. He placed it on the table and gently opened it. Then, he carefully pressed it with paperweight. The eunuch beside him did not do anything to help. This showed just how important Zhao Qianyuan was to this item. Zhao Qianyuan shouted at Zhang Zhou, "Come here and take a look!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly walked up to him, but he was stopped by Zhao Qianyuan.


    "Wipe the sweat off your forehead, don''t dirty my map!"


    "Oh, oh," Zhang Zhou replied, wiping the cold sweat off his face with his sleeve. He looked at the eunuch who wanted to hand him the towel, and the empress covered her smile. Zhao Qianyuan looked at him disdainfully, but there was no hatred in his eyes.


    Zhang Zhou took a closer look and saw that it was a map. This was the first time he had seen the real map of the Great Tang Dynasty. The names of the countries in the Great Tang Dynasty, Beyan, and Xirong, as well as the markings of the prefectures in Hezhou and Longzhou, were vastly different from the maps he had seen in his previous life. However, Zhang Zhou was sure that this map was the best map in the world. He wanted to memorize every single detail, but Zhao Qianyuan didn''t give him time to observe. Pointing to the intersection between Tang Dynasty and Bei Yan, he said, "Look, this is the border between us and Bei Yan. This is the Hanhai Desert.


    Zhang Zhou was located in three large regions. Strictly speaking, the place that Zhao Qianyuan pointed to was a black line. If the scale of the map was half reliable, then there was no doubt that the passageway was a line.


    "One side of this passage is the Great Sea Desert, and the other side is the territory of Bei Yan. Not only is the road difficult, it has probably been buried by sand for the past few years!" Even if it hadn''t been buried, the road was still four hundred miles long, and there would be Northern Yan Cavalry at any time! Do you think I have no intention of contacting the grassland and restraining the Northern Yan? The people of the prairie would not act if they could not see the benefits, but it was impossible to do business! On the contrary, it would only bring benefits to Bei Yan! Trade Prairie? "Wishful thinking!"


    He lowered his head and silently stared at the direction where Zhang Zhou was, as if he had not heard Zhao Qianyuan''s words. Zhao Qianyuan was a little angry, but the Queen gently pulled on his sleeve, causing him to grunt in anger. Zhao Qianyuan sat down and watched Zhang Zhou continue to ''immerse himself in his studies'', and after a long while, Zhang Zhou suddenly shouted, "Sure! "Sure!"


    Startled, Zhang Zhou raised his head and looked at Zhao Qianyuan with excitement in his eyes. "Sure, no problem!" Suddenly, he realized who the person was. He kneeled down in fear and did not dare to say another word!


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t blame him for losing his composure, instead, he asked, "What can you say?"


    "Your Majesty, this subject feels that you can give it a try!"


    "You have a way?"


    "This humble subject does not know if it will succeed, but I feel that there''s a high chance of it succeeding!"


    Zhao Qianyuan was silent for a moment before saying, "Zhang Zhou, it''s impossible to negotiate with Bei Yan or the grassland!"


    Zhang Zhou''s heart sank when he heard Zhao Qianyuan say, "As for what you are secretly doing, I''ll pretend that I don''t know!"


    Zhang Zhou finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your permission, Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Qianyuan stopped the topic and said, "I heard that the Queen has adopted you as her adopted son! I hope you will cherish it and not disappoint the empress! "


    "This humble subject will definitely not disappoint His Majesty and the Empress!"


    At this moment, the empress said, "Your Majesty, chenqie almost forgot something great!"


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "Zhang Zhou wanted the Royal Dance Group to make a tour of the Great Tang Province. He wanted to let the citizens of the world experience His Majesty''s desire for good governance. He wanted them to understand the importance of loyalty to their country!"


    "Un, that''s a good idea!" This Emperor has agreed to it! "


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at Zhang Zhou kneeling in front of him, turned around and warmly said to the empress, "Zhang Zhou is very smart and has great potential, but he is too young, so it is hard to avoid his impatience. The empress shouldn''t be softhearted, she should at least beat him up! Especially don''t let him use your name to stir up trouble and ruin your reputation! "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Zhang Zhou has said that your concubine will only be addressed in the name of his mother in the Palace. He will not mention it even once we are out of the Palace!"


    "Oh?"


    The emperor didn''t think that Zhang Zhou would do this. He thought for a moment, the corners of his lips curving upwards, and then said to Zhang Zhou, "You''re really not bad. Work hard and try to bring this glory out of the Palace!"


    After Zhang Zhou left, Zhao Qianyuan looked at the map on the table and ordered, "Men, bring the court musicians over. I want to hear that piece of music!"


    Zhang Shuhe looked at the handwritten letter from Zhang Laozhu in his hand. His words were vague, and he found it funny. However, he understood what he meant. Looking at the young man called Mei Changqing, he nodded and said, "Every evening on the 10th, on the west side of the Armaments Mountain, there are only four hours of time. You should pray for good fortune!"


    Mei Changqing thanked him and left. After driving the horse out of the camp, he met up with Huyan East Fence who was waiting for him. He nodded, indicating that he had settled the matter.


    Then he turned to the north and thought of what Zhang Zhou had said when he handed the letter to him in the capital.


    "I can''t give you a male soldier''s cavalry. I can only give you a chance to take the risk. Success or failure, bring your life back to me!"


    Then Mei Changqing asked, "If he failed, would he give up?"


    Zhang Zhou grinned, "If you fail, I''ll go personally!"


    Thus, under the pressure from his shoulder, he ran to the border of Dragon State without stopping.


    The scenery of the snow-covered border was magnificent! Zhang Zhou had prepared everything for him, and now that the border army had been opened, he would do the rest!

 C53

    The singing and dancing group of Yao Tai also received the order to tour the various states of the empire. Zhang Zhou decided to let Qian Jin lead the team this time. After all, Yao Tai was busy right now and Mei couldn''t leave. Although the singing and dancing group was being escorted safely by the royal family''s army, he still sent more than a hundred ''guards'' to accompany them. Since it was the public spending money, he had to take advantage of them. There were less than twenty of these ''guards'' who met the standard. The rest of them were no-name army formed by all kinds of talented people, led by Lu Fang City, who took this opportunity to inspect the state''s business situation, inspect the foreign state''s business environment, and four or four ''poach corners and rob talented people''.


    The so-called 33 Prefectures wasn''t something that every prefecture would go to. Rather, it would select the prefectures with more concentrated population and convenient transportation according to their region. Otherwise, with the current traffic conditions, the singing and dancing troupe wouldn''t be able to complete the 33 provinces in just a few years.


    As for the Black Tiger Camp that was going to accompany Wang Nan down, a small episode occurred before they set out. On the way home after drinking, he fought with a group of people. Three guys were seriously injured and left in an alley, their assailant''s whereabouts unknown.


    Fighting like this was very common, but Zhang Zhou, as the vice commander of the battalion, was extremely furious after learning that his subordinate had been beaten up. He led his men to search the streets and alleyways for several days, but still couldn''t find the culprit. He was so frightened that Xu Huanyi personally came out to comfort him, promising that when he returned, he would definitely catch the murderer and give him an explanation. As for the real killers, they had already gone with Lu Fang City to travel all over the country.


    On the seventeenth day of the first month, Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi followed Han Zhen and led a battalion of soldiers to wait for orders at the pier of Riverside County.


    The route this time was not complicated. Taking a boat and following the Jing River (the Tang Dynasty''s only main river from north to south), they entered Lake Lotus, headed east to Rongshui, and landed at the Lianzhou Pier. After another day, they would arrive at the main road, almost 90% of the way on the water. The Lu family had rented twenty five-meter long ships in the Nine Prefectures. As for the Ping Wang, he was riding on a Royal Navy''s warship.


    After a series of cold words, he ordered each team to capture and board the three boats provided by the Han family. Their duty was to protect the Ping Wang, as they were not together with the Lu family''s fleet. They needed to leave the dock and wait, in order to be able to protect the Ping Wang dragon boat at any time.


    The ship was improved, mainly by changing the bow of the ship, from the previous square, under the water line into a cone, to reduce the forward resistance. In addition, on the artificial power, there was a gear set installed, from hand oars to stepping on the oars, raising the sails, strengthening stability, and so on. All these improvements greatly increased the speed of the ship, especially against the current, making it much easier to move forward. The ship was two decks high, and there were more than sixty people living on it. The space was not too spacious. No one could do anything about it, nor could anyone complain about it.


    Although this team could not be as powerful as the ones in Hezhou, they could be considered under their control with the support of Wang Sheng, Wei Dazhi, and Liu Manzhou''s old brothers. And for these subordinates, the new boss not only didn''t accept the gift, but also gave each of them a hundred big red packets, such as there were less than twenty people who truly met the standard. The rest of them were no-name army made up of all kinds of talented people, led by a team from Lu Fang City, who took this opportunity to inspect the state''s business situation, inspect the foreign state''s business environment, and four of them even ''poached and robbed talented people''.


    The so-called 33 Prefectures wasn''t something that every prefecture would go to. Rather, it would select the prefectures with more concentrated population and convenient transportation according to their region. Otherwise, with the current traffic conditions, the singing and dancing troupe wouldn''t be able to complete the 33 provinces in just a few years.


    As for the Black Tiger Camp that was going to accompany Wang Nan down, a small episode occurred before they set out. On the way home after drinking, he fought with a group of people. Three guys were seriously injured and left in an alley, their assailant''s whereabouts unknown.


    Fighting like this was very common, but Zhang Zhou, as the vice commander of the battalion, was extremely furious after learning that his subordinate had been beaten up. He led his men to search the streets and alleyways for several days, but still couldn''t find the culprit. He was so frightened that Xu Huanyi personally came out to comfort him, promising that when he returned, he would definitely catch the murderer and give him an explanation. As for the real killers, they had already gone with Lu Fang City to travel all over the country.


    On the seventeenth day of the first month, Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi followed Han Zhen and led a battalion of soldiers to wait for orders at the pier of Riverside County.


    The route this time was not complicated. Taking a boat and following the Jing River (the Tang Dynasty''s only main river from north to south), they entered Lake Lotus, headed east to Rongshui, and landed at the Lianzhou Pier. After another day, they would arrive at the main road, almost 90% of the way on the water. The Lu family had rented twenty five-meter long ships in the Nine Prefectures. As for the Ping Wang, he was riding on a Royal Navy''s warship.


    After a series of cold words, he ordered each team to capture and board the three boats provided by the Han family. Their duty was to protect the Ping Wang, as they were not together with the Lu family''s fleet. They needed to leave the dock and wait, in order to be able to protect the Ping Wang dragon boat at any time.


    The ship was improved, mainly by changing the bow of the ship, from the previous square, under the water line into a cone, to reduce the forward resistance. In addition, on the artificial power, there was a gear set installed, from hand oars to stepping on the oars, raising the sails, strengthening stability, and so on. All these improvements greatly increased the speed of the ship, especially against the current, making it much easier to move forward. The ship was two decks high, and there were more than sixty people living on it. The space was not too spacious. No one could do anything about it, nor could anyone complain about it.


    Although this team could not be as powerful as the ones in Hezhou, they could be considered under their control with the support of Wang Sheng, Wei Dazhi, and Liu Manzhou''s old brothers. As for these subordinates, the new boss, not only did he not accept the gift, but he had also given each of them a hundred silver taels. As for these subordinates, the new boss, not only did he not accept the gift during the new year, he had even given each of them a hundred silver taels.


    Zhang Zhou did not like to swim, so he was more or less afraid of the water. However, what made him more at ease was that he had Erniu with him. Erniu didn''t even lose to Qu Thirteen in water, and Zhang Zhou even gave him a nickname: Hippo! As for some of the suggestions for a long journey, Zhang Zhou accepted them one by one and asked the entire team to abide by them meticulously.


    Under normal circumstances, abiding by the rules is the first factor to ensure safety, and this is the bottom line of Zhang Zhou''s management. Everyone in the Nine Regions knew that in normal times, there would only be one result of breaking the rules, and that was to scram! So far, not even a hundred people had been eliminated because they had broken the rules. No one was an exception. At this year''s Clan Assembly, one of the old subordinates, Feizi and Qu Thirteen, were found out by Lu Fang City. They broke the rules and directly cleared out the Nine Regions Business.


    The members of the Lu family had also arrived at the pier. This time, the Lu Family''s Patriarch, Lu Daiwen, personally went back to his hometown to host the ceremony. Needless to say, this trip back to his hometown was grand, and there was also Ping Wang accompanying him.


    Before long, three royal barges appeared on the surface of the river. The Prince of Ping had also arrived. There was a man-made canal in the Jing River that led directly to the capital. It was used by the Imperial Guards to guard the water army. People''s boats were not allowed to enter.


    After the hour arrived, a boat from the Lu family was the leader of the fleet, responsible for leading the way. Han Zhen''s boat took the second team, then the Ping Wang''s three ships, Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingwen followed closely, the rest of the boats were led by Lu Daiwen.


    Along the way, there wasn''t much scenery to see, so Zhang Zhou simply squeezed into the warehouse and chatted with the torturers. Zhang Zhou''s words were simple and without any arrogance. Soon, he became one with these people, and his speech became more lively. He even secretly rewarded each of them with a pot of Hezhou Lie to keep them warm and to drink. He warned them very fiercely that anyone who dared to show off outside would kick their feet into the water, and everyone would happily agree.


    According to the plan, every time before nightfall, they would stop at the designated docks, making it easier for everyone to rest.


    Zhang Zhou did not feel that the empress thought of him as her foster son and thus became close to him as a brother. Plus, the other side had kept Tang Yu''er under control, which made him very unhappy.


    The first night they stopped at the shore. Nothing had happened. Early the next morning, before the boat had set sail, someone came to Zhang Zhou to tell him that the Ping Wang had ordered him to go with the boat. Although Zhang Zhou did not want to see it, he had no reason to refuse and could only accept the order.


    Compared to other ships, the main difference was that these ships were more sturdy, thick, and surrounded by defensive female walls. Another difference was that the royal ships were dragon shaped, so civilians could only paint fish. If anyone dared to carve a dragon in private, it would be a heinous crime. As for the royal family, all kinds of workmanship were more exquisite and luxurious. There weren''t too many changes in the overall layout. Most of the guards were standing on the deck outside, looking around. When Zhang Zhou walked into the cabin, he saw that there were only two people inside, and he naturally recognized the Ping Wang. Beside him sat a handsome man who looked to be in his thirties.


    This man was Lu Fengqiao, Lu Daiwen''s youngest son, and also Ping Wang''s uncle. He was currently a fourth rank official in the Ministry of Public Affairs and was in charge of the foreign officials'' evaluation. As for the advancement in official positions, it was only a matter of time.


    In contrast to facing the Queen, in front of the Ping Wang, Zhang Zhou was upright and silent.


    "Zhang Zhou, Imperial Mother has told me that she adopted you as her foster son. There is no one else here, so you don''t need to be so formal!"


    "Your Highness, that is the empress''s favor. This humble subject doesn''t dare use my name when I leave the Palace. This humble subject will use some of my courage to break the rules in front of Your Highness!"


    "Sigh, Imperial Mother told me how interesting and fun you are. How did you become like this right in front of me? Does This King make you uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Zhou immediately stood up and said, "Your highness, your highness, your humble subject is involuntarily terrified and does not dare to speak nonsense. I beg Your Highness to atone for your sins!"


    Lu Fengqiao, who was at the side, smiled and said, "Alright, take a seat. The Ping Wang isn''t the kind of person you think it is. He''s very kind, so it''s alright to sit!"


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly expressed his gratitude and sat down again, but he only relaxed a little. Even though he had never seen him before, he understood that at his age, many of the things outside his home were managed by Lu Fengqiao.


    Lu Fengqiao did not put on any airs. He spoke warmly and his attitude was amiable. He had the kind of gentleness and elegance that only big families could cultivate.


    "Zhang Zhou, the performance of your Yaotai Dance Troupe is indeed shocking. I didn''t expect that there would be such a talented person like you in my Tang Dynasty. May I know who your master is?"


    The reason why Zhang Zhou did not dare to use the poem to give it to others, was because he did not have the cultural background, so he naturally did not have the confidence to show it to the others. As for the singing and dancing group in Yaotai, he had already prepared an explanation beforehand and stood up to respectfully reply, "Sir, actually, this official does not have that much ability.


    He didn''t lie completely, he could only hum a tune and give some memorable ideas, and it was true that fullness depended on the efforts of the singers.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to decorate yourself. You can just sit down and talk. How are you doing in the torture camp?"


    "Thank you for your concern, my lord. This is the first time I''ve been on duty as a leader since I''ve been in office for a short while. There are still too many things I need to learn!"


    "You are only twenty years old this year, right? With such a young age, there will be much hope for the future! "


    "This official is young and will not interfere. I will have to trouble Your Highness with your advice in the future!"


    Ping Wang snorted and said, "If you are always so boring, and do not cause trouble, I really can''t be bothered to mention anything about you!"


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself, if you give Tang Yu''er back to me, I can guarantee that I''ll be willing to part ways with you. However, he stood up once again and spoke with fear and trepidation: "Your Highness, this humble subject, because of my low status, does not dare to speak nonsense in front of the Ping Wang. I fear that any careless words will anger Your Highness."


    After some thought, he gathered up his courage and knelt down again: "Your Highness, you are pinching this humble subject''s seven inches, who can relax naturally?"


    "How dare you!" Zhao Qisheng immediately stood up. He pointed at Zhang Zhou and said, "Are you saying that I''m in the wrong?"


    "Your Highness, this humble subject is in the wrong, I don''t dare to blame anyone, and I reap what I sow! I also know that I should thank Your Highness, and not care about this humble subject''s sins! However, this humble subject is just a nobody. How many times have I walked out of Hezhou today? How many worlds have I seen? He is indeed a frog at the bottom of a well. Ever since I saw His Highness last time, this humble subject has never had a day of peaceful sleep! I am truly afraid that at some point in time, my wife would scatter and my head would be separated from my body! "


    "You''re not married yet, where did you get your son?"


    Zhao Qizhe reprimanded him! Zhang Zhou pretended not to hear and continued, "This humble subject has never had a mother since I was young. With the empress''s grace, this humble one accepts you as my foster son. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to have this glory, but that he felt ashamed of His Highness. The reason why I''m so filial to the empress is because I want to pacify a little bit of His Highness'' anger, right? "


    "Your Highness, this humble subject felt that the Empress''s kindness towards this humble subject was due to the love and concern of a mother, so she dared to act coquettishly. But the difference was that this humble subject did not have the guts to surpass his status as master and servant, in front of the prince who cared about the world, how could he have the heart to do as he pleased? The empress treats this humble subject with sincerity, this humble subject will repay you with sincerity! Since His Highness had shown his power to this humble subject, this humble subject would naturally serve him with fear. This was the natural thing to do! Your Highness, how do you want this humble subject to handle this? "


    Zhao Qishui looked at Zhang Zhou kneeling on the ground and remained silent for a long time. Lu Fengqiao also remained silent as he looked at the two of them in amusement.


    "Get up!" Zhao Qisheng whispered.


    Zhang Zhou did not say anything, he just raised his body slightly. The Prince of Pingyang had listened to his words. As for whether it was that phrase ''the heart of the world'' or ''the sincerity'' that was waiting for him had moved him, it was unknown. Zhao Qishui said, "You can leave now. Go back to your ship and be a good boy!"


    Zhang Zhou thanked her softly and left the cabin. The whole fleet had set sail. A few willow leafy awnings were in charge of the communication between the ships. Zhang Zhou took one of the awnings and returned to his boat.


    Zhang Zhou''s character was not capable of being all-around. When he met the Ping Wang, he truly had the fear of being pinched seven inches from his face. He had to get rid of this mentality. Today, even if he was adopted as a foster son by the Empress, he still could not act naturally in front of the Ping Wang. If Lu Fengqiao was not present, he would not have said such words. He could just lower his head and take a scolding. And today, Lu Fengqiao was present, plus King Ping had said, "Too lazy to mention anything," so if Zhang Zhou didn''t give it his all, then in the future, the relationship between the both of them would enter a dead end. As a twenty-something year old prince, it was impossible for him to listen to his mother no matter what, especially when he no longer held any hope for someone, he would definitely not be patient to give the other party a second chance. Zhang Zhou also had a certain decisiveness that made him seem like he was about to face a crisis! If you want to subdue me, then show me your sincerity! He was also confident that the Ping Wang wouldn''t kill him because of his words at this time. The empress had deliberately asked him to accompany the Ping Wang south for an obvious purpose, it was impossible that the Ping Wang didn''t greet him before, otherwise the Ping Wang wouldn''t be in a hurry to see him. What he had said just now was clear. It all depended on whether Lu Fengqiao was'' good ''or'' evil ''. Sometimes people need to bet on their luck. However, Zhang Zhou did not know that the person who did not want to let Tang Yu''er go was not the Ping Wang. Instead, it was the Empress.


    "Uncle, what do you think of what Zhang Zhou said just now?"


    Lu Fengqiao was not only the future of the Lu family, but he was also one of the main participants of the King''s Department. Before Zhang Zhou had boarded the ship, Ping Wang had already told Lu Fengqiao about what had happened with his mother. Lu Fengqiao smiled.


    "Although Zhang Zhou is just a minor official, he has some skills to have made it to where he is today." What he said just now was rude, but it was true! "


    "Uncle, just say it!"


    "This sister of mine! "Everything is fine, just that the layout is a bit smaller."


    "Uncle, you mean ¡­?"


    "You are only twenty-two years old this year, and if there ever be a day like this, are you going to need a jittery servant or a good servant to assist you? In the entire imperial court, the youngest was only in his forties, while Zhang Zhou was only twenty years old. I believe that as long as there are no mishaps, he would definitely grow up to be an astonishing individual. At his age, it''s even more difficult to compare with him. "


    Zhao Qisheng fell into deep thought. Lu Fengqiao then said, "Since ancient times, which monarch used coercion to force a civil or military minister? The reason why there was such a saying was because there was a king who was willing to serve the warriors of the kingdom! If Zhang Zhou is the value of a errand slave in your eyes, then why not kill him? "If that''s not the case, you think about it!"


    Ping Wang raised his head, looked at Lu Fengqiao and calmly said, "I understand, Uncle, I know what to do!"


    While Zhang Zhou was in the boat, he received a note from the Ping Wang. It read: Return to the capital and release him!


    Only now did Zhang Zhou feel that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    On the third day, Zhang Zhou boarded Ping Wang''s ship again. This time, he took the initiative to visit. Lu Fengqiao was not here, and Ping Wang was the only person present.


    "Your Highness, this humble subject thanks Your Highness for your magnanimity, and for the grace you have shown!"


    Although the Ping Wang intended to treat him as a National Scholar, he couldn''t adjust his attitude right now. He looked at Zhang Zhou who was kneeling on the ground angrily.


    "Get up! You have to thank my uncle for his advice! "


    "Hehe, this Lord Lu must be thanked, but the king''s understanding is the most important thing. This humble subject has thought for a long time, but still has not found a way to repay His Highness." It suddenly occurred to me that since the surface of the water is very long, His Royal Highness will definitely feel bored, so why not do something to ease the boredom! "


    Zhao Qisheng was playing with a heavy heart when his eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt an itch in his heart. "What''s there to feel bored about?" he asked. If it''s not fun, This King will not forgive you! "


    "Then forget it, His Highness is so knowledgeable, how would this humble subject know if His Highness has played before?"


    "Tell me about it first!"


    "Then Your Highness will promise not to blame this humble subject. This humble subject will only dare to say that!"


    "I''m a prince, you dare to bargain with me?"


    "The prince should be magnanimous!"


    "You!" Alright, This King will not blame you! Say it! "


    Actually, it was not a novelty. It was a thought that came to mind on the spur of the moment ¡ª Shooting Fish! As the name implies, if you shoot the fish in the water with a crossbow, you can reclaim the fish by tying a string around the arrow''s end! He had been practicing his archery recently, so he didn''t know if Ping Wang was bored or not. In any case, if he were to play with the bow on his boat, he would definitely be suspected of plotting against Ping Wang. Thus, he decided to bring Ping Wang along.


    He could not wait to run out of the cabin and ask the guards for crossbows. Zhang Zhou picked up a bow and began to make it with a string. This was not complicated and was quickly completed. Zhang Zhou had already observed that the river was wide, the water was clear, and there were many fish, so it was not as pitiful as the ones in his previous life! Zhao Qieshi even called his head bodyguard over, and the three of them competed together.


    If there was something to play with, there was something to get along with! Without the knots in his heart, Zhang Zhou and Zhao Qizhen, who had a strong sense of playfulness, quickly became harmonious! At first, the aim was not accurate, but later, Zhang Zhou suggested that they should shoot at Yu Di''s body. As expected, Ping Wang quickly shot one of them. Zhang Zhou''s interest was greatly piqued!


    The Ping Wang experienced the joy of harvesting. Looking at the dozen or so big fish, the weather just so happened to be windless. He ordered a barbecue. Empty a spot on the deck, use bluestone to lay the bottom, bake carbon, and roast fish. Others could not drink, but the Ping Wang did not have this worry.


    "At this moment, just listen to a tune!" Smelling the fragrance of the fish, the Ping Wang said, "All the men on the boat, where is the wife who sings songs?"


    Zhao Qizhi stared at Zhang Zhou and said maliciously, "What? You can''t sing without me? That smile of yours, I just thought that only male voices would have a taste. How about you teach this King? "


    "Sure! I''ll teach you! "


    Zhang Zhou straightforwardly agreed, but Zhao Qishui was a little embarrassed.


    "Zhang Zhou, no matter what, I am also a prince. Would it be very awkward for me to sing on the boat?"


    "Awkward about what? Drink some wine and nurture some feelings. As long as you feel like it, you will have nothing but a heroic spirit! Who cares about awkwardness! "


    "No way, no way!"


    After two drinks...


    "Zhang Zhou, you sing first! Old Jia, find a few more with good voices and come over here to learn! If you learn how to reward others, you won''t be punished! "


    Old Jia was his head bodyguard. Not long after, he got a few bodyguards to follow Zhang Zhou and learn to sing. Initially, they were a bit embarrassed, but Ping Wang gave each of them a bowl of wine and let go. And Zhao Qisheng did not maintain his modesty for long.


    "Zhang Zhou, if I sing, others won''t know that it''s This King, right?"


    "Zhang Zhou, your singing skills are different. I think it should be like that!"


    "..."


    Here, the surface of the Jing River was clear and broad, and was in an environment where "mountains opposite of each other". The fleet was vast, and the water surface of the valley was full of energy. He could not help but indulge in a certain kind of emotions!


    On a cliff on the shore, a slender man in a blue robe held one hand behind his back and stroked his goatee with the other. He watched as the fleet passed by and listened to Canghai''s laughter. He was lost in thought for a long time.


    A handsome young man carrying a sword on his back was also motionless, looking at the figure in front of him with respect.


    The sword behind the young man instantly flew out of its scabbard as if it had been summoned. Like a rainbow, it flew into the palm of the old man''s hand which was in the air, and the old man held the sword in his hand as he carefully examined it. With his other hand, he caressed the body of the sword that was emitting a green light, then laughed out loud and gently threw the sword towards the cliff and casually said, "Go!" The treasured sword was like a bolt of lightning, thrusting straight towards the water surface at the bottom of the hundred zhang cliff. The old man actually jumped down like a flash, his speed was even faster than that flying sword ¡­


    Nothing fell into the water.


    He ran to the edge of the cliff and saw the young man kneeling on the ground. He was indescribably moved. Tears fell like rain as he chanted.


    "Congratulations to Master for crossing the river on the back of a sword!"

 C54

    Zhang Zhou did not deny his hypocrisy in certain aspects, but he was not hypocritical in his determination to be his friend. He could not be a gentleman like some people, nor did he possess the noble temperament that was unbending at will, and it was also difficult for him to get rid of some selfish philistines, some character that went deep into the bones, and even a few more rounds would not change it.


    Over the past few days, through his contact with Zhao Qisheng, Zhang Zhou discovered many spots of light on his body. Zhao Qieshi was not a complicated person. He had a distinct personality, and although he had a deep-rooted hierarchy that determined certain actions, his feelings for the people around him were genuine. He was a bit like a small child.


    There were some contradictions that did not necessarily mean that one party was at fault. Instead, there was a conflict of fundamental interests that led to the antagonism of the two parties. The conflict intensified with the development of the situation, and even escalated to a situation where one side was at death''s door. There was no right or wrong. It was only a matter of fate. It was a matter of fate that he was able to reconcile with it.


    Just as the fleet was about to enter Lotus Lake, Zhao Qishen, Zhang Zhou, and Old Jia were wholeheartedly playing ''Landlord'' in the cabin! Only pressure could give him motivation. Zhang Zhou had been travelling for almost two years, yet he still hadn''t recalled his poker card. In the end, amidst Zhao Qisheng''s loud and bored cackling, his poker card was forcefully forced out of his memory! Several people busied themselves making a deck of cards. The rules were made clear in a few sentences. After a few tries, the loser would start pasting a note to the loser''s face!


    Lu Fengqiao walked into the cabin and saw Zhao Shengqi, whose face was covered in paper, shouting.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you have any bombs in your hands? If you don''t bomb this grandson, then run! "


    "Where''s the explosion again? Do you think I''m a god gambler?" There will always be explosions! "


    Zhao Qizhen''s high level of skill surprised Zhang Zhou. Losing was losing; he wouldn''t be in a bad mood. This was also the reason why Zhang Zhou liked him so much!


    Seeing that there were only two cards left in Jia''s hand, as if victory and defeat had already been decided, Zhao Qisheng was somewhat discouraged. In the end, Jia''s last two cards were not a pair, but a single 11 (Zhang Zhou did not use Arabic numerals and letters, but Chinese characters instead, neither were the two large and small kings, but the large and small generals). Zhao Qisheng was overjoyed and shouted out loud, "Hahaha, my general is in charge, hahaha, you''re finished! My cards are all right!"


    Then he looked up at the incredulous Lu Fengqiao and thought of his own virtue. If his uncle told his mother about it, then wouldn''t it be as if he was being taught a lesson? When he was feeling anxious and embarrassed, he also discovered Lu Fengqiao''s Zhang Zhou. He reacted extremely quickly and said, "Your Highness, so this is what happens when you make a move in battle! His Royal Highness'' teaching method is indeed brilliant, it immediately enlightened this humble subject! "


    Zhao Qieshi hurriedly wiped the paper off his face with his wide sleeves and said seriously, "Well, don''t underestimate these cards. There are many reasons behind them. You must remember them well! "It''s wrong to only approve and not use it!"


    Old Jia was also a clever man, thanking him profusely.


    Lu Fengqiao let out an indescribable sigh and said, "Your Highness, we''ve arrived at Lotus Lake. Your Grandfather is inviting you to watch the scenery together!"


    "Alright, alright. This King will leave now. Zhang Zhou will go with you!"


    Lu Daiwen was nearly seventy years old, and his body was as strong as an old man''s. When he saw Zhang Zhou, he did not forget to say politely, "That piece of music called ''Pleading to the Country'' truly moved this old man!"


    "..."


    The Lotus Lake was located in the most central area of the Great Tang Empire. The place where the five rivers converged was known as the eight hundred miles of vast land. The Qin River, Lan River, and Jing River flowed into the lake, and the Rong Water and Yonghe River flowed into the lake. The lake is named after the shape of a lotus flower. There is an island in the center of the lake, just like a lotus seed, and the name of the island is called the lotus seed island, under the jurisdiction of Suzhou. The island was not small, and the scenery was strange and serene. The highest peak was Lianpeng Peak, and on the mountainside was a temple, its name was Lianpeng Temple, and in the past, there was a famous master named Lianpeng ¡­


    Nowadays, the monks could not see the temple. Relying on the scenic spot, they became a sacred ground for sightseeing in the world, attracting tourists. The four seasons were unceasing. In the beautiful scenery, they searched for the indistinct and mysterious legend.


    The Lotus Lake was not the largest lake in the Tang Dynasty, but it was definitely the busiest lake. The shadows of the sails overlapped everywhere, and the twenty-odd ships entering the lake did not attract anyone''s attention. There was a description of "ten thousand sails entering the lake, actually becoming ten thousand sands", which showed just how vast the lake was.


    Originally, they belonged to the rich and prosperous mainland without any worries from outsiders. However, the army of the Lotus Flower Six Prefectures stationed around Lotus Lake was at least thirty thousand! One must know that the area of the six prefectures might not be half the size of the Southlevel Prefecture, but there were two million and eight hundred thousand households. This was not only the place with the most people and merchants, it was also the place with the most cultivation. In the Flying Flood Dragon Sect alone, more than ten thousand people relied on Lotus Lake for food. There were dozens of large and small gangs, and the number of soldiers was not enough to deter them.


    Including Zhang Zhou, everyone was brimming with interest.


    After having some fun, the fleet followed the route and entered a military dock in Phoenix Cry Prefecture to rest. The governor of Phoenix Cry Prefecture, the general, and the torturer of the yamen, led a group of officials and all appeared at the pier early to welcome the Prince of Ping and his assistant, Lu Devin. Zhang Zhou followed Ping Wang, and was welcomed as a distinguished guest. Han Zhen, who was arranged to stay at the pier, watched Zhang Zhou leave with a sinister expression on his face.


    Any world would not lack the existence of eye fever, not to mention that Han Zhen already harbored malicious intentions. These days, he had been waiting for Zhang Zhou to continue tormenting himself. Even if he was on the boat, Han Zhen was helpless. Once he arrived at Phoenix Cry State, he might be able to find some opportunities. That night, someone also invited Han Zhen, the head of the Phoenix Cry State, Xu Hu, and Xu Huiyan''s nephew. As an official of the capital, going to a place to be invited was the most natural thing in the world, not to mention this relationship. Normally, the punishment for the yamen arrest would also appear, and for him, a camp officer of the capital, today, I''m sorry, I don''t have the time to bother with you. If Zhang Zhou did not follow the Ping Wang to eat and drink, his situation would be even worse than Han Zhen''s. Besides family and friends, status decided everything.


    Don''t think that it''s unreasonable and unfair. The rule that society makes is reasonable, unless you can change society.


    Due to the lack of time and the fact that most people rarely had the opportunity to head south, Lu Daiwen also wanted to meet with his friends. Thus, he decided to stay in Phoenix Cry Continent for an extra day. Zhang Zhou wasn''t Li Shujing, so he naturally didn''t need to pay a visit to Yu Daming who lived in the Phoenix Cry Prefecture. On the surface, he also wasn''t the head of the Nine Prefectures'' business. Accompanying him wholeheartedly, Zhao Qisheng, who was playing big, toured the streets. He didn''t reject any of the offers and decided to follow the trend.


    His Royal Highness could easily act as he wished and seek for freedom, but Zhang Zhou did not dare to be careless. He informed Shangguan Han Zhen, why would a battalion of the King''s troops come to this place? Wasn''t it just security? Naturally, there was no way for them to be negligent. They had all changed into plain clothes with marks on them. Apart from the necessary guards, they had dispatched over a hundred and forty people to the places where the Ping Wang played. Zhao Qizhi, Zhang Zhou, and a dozen of their followers were at the center of the group.


    Although spring had not arrived yet, the flower shops and shops of the various restaurants and inns on both sides of the main street of the east bank were already bustling with activity. The bustling activity of tourists and guests could be seen as well as the extent of their prosperity.


    "I heard that the most famous restaurant here is Phoenix Cry Restaurant, which is six stories high." The Phoenix Cry Tower that ascends to the top of the lake and has a broad view of half the city through fences! It was the most popular place among the scholars of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. Ping Wang originally wanted to go up to the sixth floor, but was told that the sixth floor had already been reserved for the guests. Ping Wang only felt a little bit regretful, and didn''t complain anymore!


    He and Zhang Zhou found a window seat on the fifth floor and sat down. The fifth floor was also considered an upscale area. There weren''t any other guests here, so it felt pretty good.


    "Zhang Zhou, this is Phoenix Cry Restaurant''s three most famous dishes. Do you know what they are?"


    Zhao Qishui loved to see Zhang Zhou shake his head and say that he didn''t know, so he was satisfied and started to boast about his own knowledge.


    "The pearl is floating with a jade glow, the bone melding half a jin of fragrance, where the phoenix cries, there is wine ¡ª a village!" The Pearl Soup, the Steamed Bun Chicken, and the Wine Village One Fang were the most famous foods here. There were also dishes in the capital, but they were far from being as authentic as this place. Especially since this village, Fang, is not as refreshing as Hezhou, but the aroma of the wine is soft and refreshing. It''s definitely a different taste! "


    "Your Highness, I have no knowledge on food, what do you have to eat!"


    "How can life be devoid of delicacies? You really don''t know anything about life! How could Tang Yu''er fall for a vulgar person like you!? "


    "It''s called carrot greens. Everyone loves it."


    Seeing that the four of them had spread out to keep a distance, Zhang Zhou asked, "According to your age, your highness should have gotten married a long time ago. Why haven''t you gotten married yet?"


    After two days, the two of them had grown close to each other. Zhao Qishen no longer put on the airs of a prince and spoke with melancholy, "Forget about marriage, I don''t even have the chance to touch a woman!"


    "Ah?" So pitiful! Could there be such a rule in the royal family? "


    "It''s not a rule, but the divination of an old Daoist in the Pill Emperor Hall that I am not allowed to get close to a woman before the age of 23, if not it would be extremely unlucky! However, in another year, I will be 23 years old. The Queen Mother has already arranged a marriage for me, and she is the youngest daughter of Chen Zhou, You Siwei. Hehehe! "


    Even though the imperial family was not allowed to marry an official''s daughter, they would inevitably marry into a powerful family!


    "I am very lucky. I will never let anyone else decide what to do next!"


    "Why?"


    "If I were to calculate that it would be inappropriate to marry 80 years ago, I will not be a monk from my family!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll go back and get mother to find a Taoist priest for you to count. 80 is too big, so 50 is fine! I have to give you some hope no matter what! "Hahaha."


    Zhang Zhou rolled his eyes in response. The dishes soon arrived. Zhao Qishui introduced the specialties of these dishes nonstop. Regarding delicious food, Zhang Zhou was really just a bumpkin.


    At this moment, someone went upstairs. Listening to the waiter''s shouts and the shopkeeper''s pleasantries, it was likely that the room upstairs had already been booked by a customer.


    In one breath, more than thirty people appeared one after another. All of them were dressed differently, but it could be seen that they were all people with extraordinary statuses. Erniu, Yang Xiaolang, Wei Da and Old Jia, as well as the other guards of the Residence of the Duke, naturally stood in an advantageous position, separated by the Peace King as a precaution.


    Among those who went upstairs, there were also some guards with obvious identities, but their behavior was not special. One must know that this trip had been guarded by quite a number of people who went to arrest the yamen during the Phoenix''s Cry, and they were afraid that some unnecessary misunderstandings might occur. Those people also noticed that the guests on the fifth floor were a bit unusual and did not act out of line. After all, they more or less knew that important figures were coming to Phoenix Cry State in the past two days.


    Amongst the group of people that went upstairs, Zhang Zhou saw someone that he was familiar with, Wu Yu Dazhi. This was because during the meeting, Zhang Zhou had been behind the scenes all this time, so Wu Dazming and Zhang Zhou weren''t familiar with each other. Wu Yu Dazhi was a rich and powerful person in Phoenix Cry Prefecture, so it wasn''t strange for him to be in and out of Phoenix Cry Restaurant. As for what kind of gathering it was, Zhang Zhou had no interest in it.


    They ate according to the dishes, drank according to the wine, and drank according to the chatters. They were not disturbed in the slightest. Suddenly, he heard someone call out from downstairs, "Look, the great Flood Dragon Ship!"


    Zhao Qishui and Zhang Zhou also looked out of the window curiously. They couldn''t help but be stunned ¡ª what a huge ship.


    They were on the fifth floor, and the boathouse had three floors. In addition to the wide and tall hull of the boat, the boat was floating on the surface of the water, which was about the same size as the fourth floor of Phoenix Cry Restaurant. The ship was about fifteen meters long, with three thick masts. Two huge dragon heads were carved into the sides of the ship, looking extremely domineering. In contrast, those five Zhang ships were not even worth a glance, they were definitely first-class ships in the Tang Dynasty.


    Flood Dragons were legendary creatures from ancient times. They possessed the blood of dragons and were existences that could turn into true dragons upon going through a difficult situation. They possessed formidable powers. Dragons represented the divine imperial power to rule over the four seas. Flood Dragons represented the evil beasts and forces that roiled and stirred up the winds and waves in a thousand miles.


    When the wave crashed into the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, the feeling that it was about to hit them made them want to take a few steps back.


    Zhao Qieshen did not retreat. Instead, he looked at the ship, his eyes narrowing into slits. Zhang Zhou called for a guard and whispered a few words to him. The guard then turned around and walked downstairs.


    Naturally, the boat would not crash into Phoenix Cry Restaurant. It had already stopped several dozen zhang away. More than a dozen people changed into two small boats and headed towards Phoenix Cry Restaurant.


    Zhao Qieshi watched the entire time without saying a word. After a while, the guard returned and said a few words to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou walked over to Zhao Qizhen''s side and softly said, "These people should be from the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. This ship belongs to the Flying Flood Dragon Gang''s leader."


    Zhao Qishui nodded and said coldly, "Even the royal family has never had such a generous battleship! What an awesome Flying Flood Dragon Gang! "


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but think of his previous life, a mafia lord who had capsized due to his overloading. He thought to himself, "What would be the outcome of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang?" Not to mention a disaster, he was just faking it and bringing about his own destruction.


    "Such a big ship, why aren''t you surprised?" Zhao Qisheng was somewhat puzzled by Zhang Zhou''s calmness. Zhang Zhou said in his mind: I''ve seen people from the Liaoning Ship before after all! He replied, "It''s not that I''m not surprised, but with Your Highness here, it''s only natural that I become braver! "Full of confidence, what''s there to be afraid of in a small ship!"


    Zhao Qishui said, "You borrowed my courage. Then whose prestige did the Flying Flood Dragon Gang borrow?"

 C55

    Zhao Qishui lost his appetite and headed downstairs with Zhang Zhou.


    Han Zhen and Xu Hu, who were waiting on the fourth floor, naturally saw the Flying Flood Dragon Gang''s ship. Han Zhen was relatively calm, but Xu Hu''s expression was ugly. He could clearly see that the Flying Flood Dragon Sect''s Clan Master, Hu Pao Hai, was on the boat and was about to reach the shore. In his heart he said: "Normally, if you are arrogant, you will be arrogant. The six prefectures of Lotus Lake will at least give you some face. Why are you being arrogant today?" What did you do with your broken boat? Isn''t this what you call eye medicine? The person upstairs was the prince. He had sent someone down just now to find out who this ship belonged to, so there was a high chance that he would not be happy ¡­


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Zhao Qishui, who was standing on the other side of the stairs, went downstairs with a displeased expression on his face. Xu Hu sighed, afraid of what might happen, so he quickly followed.


    Han Zhen''s thoughts were different from Xu Hu''s. Right now, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to make Zhang Zhou unhappy. Seeing his intimate relationship with the Prince made her feel uncomfortable. This was the rhythm of him stepping on himself sooner or later! Not to mention that Xu Huaiyan had warned him before! Was this a combination of old and new grudges?


    Before this, he had been worried that if he really did something that would make the empress unhappy, then Xu Huanyi would be willing to give up on him and kill the donkey, not caring about anything else. Xu Huai was Xu Huanyi''s nephew. If he was tied to Xu Huai Hu, would you care about him? Now that he had a helper, he had more courage. I didn''t expect the pillow to arrive so soon. Just as he was thinking about what tricks he could do, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang appeared. It was as if they didn''t want to die. His wealth of experience in the martial arts world told him that he should be able to take advantage of this opportunity. The only thing he was afraid of was peace. Otherwise, how would he have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters? Naturally, he couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity! Han Zhen secretly called for a trusted aide and whispered a few words to him. That person came down the stairs as he understood what was going on. Han Zhen smiled inside and tidied his sleeves before steadily walking down the stairs.


    As the leader of the Winged Flood Dragon Gang, Hu Peihai was unwilling to live off of the river as the leader of the laborers. The Hezhou Division, so be it. The official didn''t even blink. What did it mean? This meant that in front of the high ranking officials of the imperial court, his Winged Flood Dragon Gang was nothing! It didn''t matter if he was at the helm of Hezhou, but the pressure from the Hall of Wealth made things difficult for him. He had to apologize personally to calm things down. What did this mean? That meant he was still nothing in front of the real big shots of the martial world! This time, when the Wealth Hall was in trouble, the Winged Flood Dragon Gang had retaliated in many ways. This transport ship that originally belonged to the Wealth Hall had been seized by him and changed into its current state. In these few months, wherever the ship went, the feeling of attracting attention would be extremely glorious! Now that he had a few shops to support his reputation in, his business was not bad. However, those rich people seemed to be squeezing him. He needed to talk about this first. He had specially arranged for Phoenix Cry Restaurant today to invite the great clans of Phoenix Cry Prefecture to have a talk with them. He had thought over many things in order to negotiate. He didn''t know if he would be able to further improve his social status this time.


    The main entrance of Phoenix Cry Restaurant faced the street, while the back door faced the water. The main entrance faced the street, while the back door faced the water. Just as Hu Zihai and the others reached the bottom of the stairs, a group of people walked down as well. Amongst the crowd, there was a noble young master, which was very eye-catching, and it was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. The ten people behind him were clearly his subordinates, and the young master was looking at them with unfriendly eyes. Hu Peihai was a veteran in the martial arts world, he naturally wouldn''t cause trouble just for a single unpleasantness.


    He thought, maybe this is the son of a rich family. Negotiations had to be overbearing, shopping had to be restrained! He understood this point. Let''s take the main road to the sky and walk on the other side.


    The staircase was wide, and the two groups of people formed. Hu Peihai''s group went up on the right side, while Zhao Qisheng''s group walked down from the left side. They passed by each other without affecting any one of them!


    A man in plain clothes, following in the rear of the King''s army and immediately approaching the leader of Hu Peihai''s group, suddenly slipped and "accidentally" bumped into the other side. The other side was an extremely robust man who subconsciously supported the person as he ran over, but he could feel the other side secretly pushing against him with a clear intent to push him away. Fortunately, his waist and legs were very strong, otherwise, he would have been pushed back by the other side towards the sky.


    The man had a fiery temper. How could he bear such a ridiculous insult? He cursed loudly, "F * * k, you''re courting death!" The man, who had been trying his best to avoid the attack, was hit and sent flying, crashing into the back of two people on the rear of Zhao Qisheng''s group. Suddenly, the two of them lost their footing and were thrown down the stairs, a chain reaction, five or six guards rushed down, and when they heard the sound, Erniu and Old Jia immediately turned around to protect Zhao Qizhi and Zhang Zhou, who had rushed over to block the crowd with all their might, but still managed to avoid Zhao Qisheng more or less. He unsheathed his blade and stabbed it towards the big man. The big man was not afraid and dodged the blade and kicked the guard out. There were dozens of plainclothes prisoners upstairs and they reacted very quickly. They drew their weapons and rushed forward.


    Those men who followed him were all men with blades in their mouths that licked the blood, how could they let their brothers suffer a loss? Seeing so many people surrounding them, it was obvious that they were ambushing them.


    And then, one by one, they drew out their weapons and charged back. The rivers and lakes are dangerous, and the boats are capsized from carelessness! Who knew how many reckless and brainless people had drowned in this lake? Today, the Flying Dragon Gang had a good talk with the business leaders of the Phoenix Cry State. The most unpleasant part was the negotiations between the underground forces. For this reason, Hu Pinghai had transferred a group of outstanding fighters from other places into Phoenix Cry Restaurant as an ambush. There were at least ten tables upstairs and downstairs that were filled with his men. Originally, all of these preparations were made to intimidate the business leaders upstairs. They were also made to deal with the unexpected, but who would have thought that they would be used in advance.


    In the blink of an eye, the members of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang who were lying in ambush on the first floor also made their move. The torturers who were concentrating on attacking the group of people on the stairs were caught off guard and died on the spot. At this moment, the second floor was also in a state of chaos.


    Zhang Zhou was the first one to block Zhao Qisheng behind him. The others rushed over without him even having to do anything. A few of Ping Wang''s personal bodyguards had already arrived, and Zhang Zhou had led Erniu and the others to protect Ping Wang. They retreated to a wall on the first floor of the main hall to protect him. He was not flustered at all, there were still a few bodyguards around the Ping Wang who did not make a move, although he could not see anything out of the ordinary, but Zhang Zhou could tell from their calm demeanor that these people were definitely not ordinary guards, perhaps there would be experts among the clouds and water, as long as there was not an attack from an extreme master today, the Ping Wang should be safe.


    The customers inside the Phoenix Cry Restaurant were either lying down in a corner or rushing out of the door, causing the scene to become even more chaotic. Bladelight, sword shadows, and shouts of war could be heard everywhere. This was definitely an unexpected battle. The Flying Flood Dragon Gang had over ten thousand members. How many of them were not brave and ruthless individuals that could sneak into the side of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang''s leader? How many members of the capital''s torture camp were not decisive and ruthless? There was no mercy, no politeness. Both sides attacked with deadly force, with people constantly crying out in pain and dying. The entire building was filled with blood and gore. It wasn''t that Zhang Zhou had never killed before, but this was the first time he had experienced such a large-scale massacre in broad daylight. Zhang Zhou''s eyes were narrowed into a line, not looking at the bloody scene of his amputated limbs, but at the overall situation on the field.


    The casualties occurred at the very beginning, when both sides were caught off guard. Once an opponent was identified, the partner chosen would face off, resulting in a relative stalemate. The slaughter would be more intense, but the casualties would be reduced. No one would have thought that the Flying Flood Dragon Gang had ambushed so many people in Phoenix Cry Restaurant, and they were so valiant and valiant. The unceasing stream of torture did not display the advantage in numbers.


    The most bitter in his heart was none other than Xu Hu. His mouth was bitter, his anger was endless, and he steeled his heart. No matter what Flying Flood Dragon Gang they were, if he killed a few more today, he might even be able to gain merits! The one who was the happiest in his heart was Han Zhen. He never thought that he would only want to arrange a conflict. The result was so good! As long as nothing unexpected happened to the King, there would come a day when he would stand out no matter how great his responsibilities. The first thing he did was rush to the Prince''s side to protect Zhao Qisheng. His mind was already beginning to think of a way to speak up against Zhang Zhou.


    Xu Hu finally arrived near Hu Peihai and loudly scolded, "Hu Peihai, it''s your fault. You want to assassinate the king and kill him, do you want to kill everyone in the family?"


    This sentence struck his brain like a lightning bolt, and the person who shouted was very familiar. As he looked towards the source of the voice, he could clearly see that the person was actually the head of the Phoenix Cry State, Xu Hu, and knew that it was bad! Today''s incident had happened too suddenly. Hu Peihai''s first reaction was that someone from Phoenix Cry Restaurant had planned to kill him, but even if he thought about it so much that his brain ached, he couldn''t think of any reason for them to do so! Looking at the situation on the field, it was obvious that these people were protecting that young man. He had already guessed that this young man was not an ordinary person and did not want to provoke him! Remembering Xu Hu''s words just now, he immediately shouted: "Everyone stop, quick, everyone stop him! Seventh Brother, Eighth Brother, come back quickly and stop! "


    Hearing Hu Pao Hai''s shout, the sect members quickly responded. The experienced elderlies wouldn''t stop immediately, but they fought and retreated at the same time. Soon, the group began to shrink back, gathering at Hu Pao Hai''s side.


    At this time, a man dressed in plain clothes came to Zhang Zhou''s side and whispered something in his ear. Zhang Zhou''s expression remained the same as he whispered something to Wei Da. Wei Da nodded and followed the man into the crowd. Currently, there were nearly two hundred people arrested in plain clothes upstairs and downstairs. It was a mess, and no one would pay attention to such details.


    Hu Pao Hai, who was protected by his brothers, pushed aside the person in front of him and walked out. Not finding Xu Hu immediately, he loudly said, "I am Hu Pao Hai from the Winged Flood Dragon Gang. Please come out and speak with one of your brothers!"


    Xu Hu pushed his way through the crowd and stood up, pointing his blade at Hu Zihai as he said with hatred, "Hu Peihai, you actually dared to assassinate the Duke! If you don''t disarm and die, what are you waiting for? "


    This time, Hu Zihai and the people behind him heard it clearly: Assassinate the King! Hu Peihai''s legs went soft and he was about to kneel down. He immediately guessed the identity of that young man and explained anxiously, "Boss Xu, there must be a huge misunderstanding. Even if this little one had the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to do such a thing!"


    "Do you f * cking dare I don''t know, so many people have died here, and they are all guards that came to protect the prince!" You and you! " Xu Hu pointed at the group of people behind Hu Zihai and shouted, "If he doesn''t want to implicate the elders and the younger generation, obediently put down your weapon and surrender. Kill them all! "


    Everyone was confused. Being unafraid of death and being involved in a conspiracy were two different things. If he died, his family would still have a gang to support him. But if he rebelled, the three clans would be implicated and dragged down! He didn''t know what to do! Even if they didn''t attack him, they couldn''t just leave their weapons behind. They were all staring at Hu Zihai! It was true that Hu Peihai was not a magnanimous man, but he had been in the martial arts world for so many years. It wasn''t as if he was completely useless! He was trying his best to remain calm!


    "Master Xu, there really is a huge misunderstanding here. I will bear all the consequences, but can you let me see the prince?"


    Then he looked at Zhao Qisheng, who was standing in a corner on the first floor. Unfortunately, Zhao had never "misunderstood" him.


    How could Xu Hu be in the mood to listen to what he had to say!


    "Just one more word of nonsense and I will kill you!"


    At this moment, several martial artists rushed into the restaurant, followed by a large group of archers. Hu Peihai knew that it was useless to say anything! If he continued explaining, the answer would be no more than arrows! His heart was dead!


    "Put down your weapon!"


    After finishing his sentence, he was the first one to kneel down and accept the torture!


    Although Zhao Qisheng had some guts, he was still frightened by the bloody scene. If it weren''t for Zhang Zhou reminding him that he was a prince with great ambitions, he wouldn''t have lost face at this occasion. Otherwise, how would the Emperor, who had made his decision to kill, take it? Zhao Qisheng forcefully suppressed his discomfort and calmed down.


    He reassured the officials who knelt down to plead their crimes, confirming their timely assistance, and instructed them to do their best to treat the injured and the sick. After dealing with the dead, they were ordered to send the suspects to the prison to be strictly guarded.


    He decisively informed the surrounding counties, and immediately sealed off the businesses of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. Nearly ten thousand members of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang were mysteriously placed under guard for investigation, and because of this, all of the cargo ships under the Flying Flood Dragon Gang were stopped. In an instant, the situation at the Lotus Lake changed.

 C56

    Zhao Qisheng, who had been heavily protected, left with Zhang Zhou and Lu Fengqiao, who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    "Uncle, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Lu Fengqiao pondered for a moment and said, "Although this Flying Flood Dragon Gang is a bunch of grass from the Jianghu, they have the advantage in numbers and also affect the fate of the entire empire. When I came, I heard that General Feng Ming Prefecture had sent people to seal off the pier of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, detaining all the people and capturing all the ships.


    "Mm, Uncle''s words are reasonable! Zhang Zhou, what do you think? "


    With Lu Fengqiao here, Zhang Zhou couldn''t speak so casually.


    "This humble subject does not dare to comment on the overall situation, but I think Lord Lu''s words are reasonable! "Also..."


    "Just say what you want to say!"


    "Your Highness, this humble subject feels that this matter is extremely abrupt, and I think that there must be a reason behind it! It is not enough for the Flying Flood Dragon Sect to make a conviction or to punish you, but Your Highness, you cannot become someone else''s blade without knowing the reason! "


    Zhao Qishui, of course, could hear the hidden meaning in Zhang Zhou''s words.


    "Zhang Zhou, if you know anything, just tell me!"


    Zhang Zhou did not hide anything and told her everything he knew.


    After receiving Cao Yi''s reminder, Zhang Zhou decided to strike first. Since they were enemies, there was no need to be courteous and military! I''m sorry, but he, Zhang Zhou, is not a gentleman. Before departing, they had taken care of all three of Han Zhen''s direct descendants.


    There was no way for the boat to keep an eye on him. After disembarking the boat, Han Zhen''s movements had never left the surveillance of Zhang Zhou''s spies. Not only Han Zhen, but Wang Sheng was left at the dock today and was responsible for keeping an eye on Han Zhen''s subordinates. When they were at Phoenix Cry Restaurant, Zhang Zhou had already arranged for two people to specifically look at Han Zhen. Han Zhen had instructed his trusted aides to observe the situation when that person charged into Hu Pao''s army. In the end, he had Wei Da lead some people to take that guy down while the situation was still unstable.


    Zhang Zhou explained to Ping Wang, saying that his subordinate had stumbled upon it by chance, because no one would like someone who was too scheming.


    Zhao Qishui didn''t say a word, but his eyes were already filled with killing intent. Lu Fengqiao also had a sullen expression.


    Zhang Zhou continued, "This humble subject believes that if it was purely Han Zhen''s intention to do this, he wouldn''t have the guts to do so. Your Highness'' defense isn''t good enough, he definitely won''t be able to escape responsibility."


    Lu Fengqiao also added, "Zhang Zhou''s words are reasonable! Your Highness, a single Han Zhen is not enough to cause trouble. Many things can only be solved after the mastermind behind the scenes is found out. "


    How could Zhao Qishui not know that he had secretly operated those filthy secrets in secret? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known Zhang Zhou! His understanding of this aspect far surpassed his peers.


    "Zhang Zhou, I want you to be responsible for finding out the truth. Is there a problem?"


    Zhang Zhou quickly kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, this humble subject knows some outlaws in Hezhou. However, outside of Hezhou, this humble servant does not have any foundation. I''m afraid their strength is inferior! "


    The reason why he was kneeling down was because he wanted to reflect on his own actions in front of the Prince of Ping. He didn''t want the King of Ping to think about attacking the manor again!


    "If you get up and speak, then kneel. Why are your knees so weak?"


    "Your Highness, hasn''t this humble subject thought of the past and felt sorry for Your Highness?"


    Zhao Qisheng gave him a white eye and said, "It''s all in the past, why are you still talking about that? If it wasn''t for the problems in the manor and the lack of manpower, This King would not have to trouble you! "


    Jin Feng''s incident had caused a great loss to the Ping Wang. His foundation had been completely hollowed out over the years, all that was left was to keep up the facade! There was a huge gap in the use of staff! He still had to thank Zhang Zhou for this. If it were dragged on for another few years, the power that the empress and the Lu family had painstakingly built for him would be completely wasted!


    "What you said is also the truth. Just relying on those crude people under your command, don''t even mention investigating, it would be better to alert the enemy! Why are you still kneeling? Hurry and get up! "


    "Your Highness, this humble subject still has a few words that I''d like to say, I hope that Your Highness will grant me your benevolence!"


    "Alright, Zhang Zhou, there''s nothing we can''t say!" If you don''t want to get up, then don''t! "


    Only then did Zhang Zhou get up and said, "Because of this matter, the Flying Flood Dragon Gang was exterminated. But this humble subject dares to assert, even if Hu Peihai has committed ten thousand sins, he would absolutely not have the heart of a thorny king. "


    Zhang Zhou stopped talking and looked at Zhao Qizhi. Seeing that Zhao Qizhen did not dislike him, he gestured for him to continue, then continued, "Just like what Lord Lu has said, if we severely punish the Flying Flood Dragon Gang now, many people''s interests will be harmed. Your Highness'' goal is too quick, and offending countless people is not worth it! Moreover, if the Flying Flood Dragon Gang fell, it was bound to be nibbled away by other gangs. Then, how much profit could His Highness reap from this? Could it be that in the end, he would benefit others instead? This humble subject thinks, if Hu Peihai is let off, he will definitely repay His Highness, in that case, how much profit will His Royal Highness reap? Your Highness, a few days ago, this humble servant was still able to walk on thin ice in front of Your Highness, but now, I am willing to help Your Highness, precisely because I want to repay the kindness! I feel that if this Hu Zihai can be used by Your Highness, then it would be a situation where we can truly win! "


    Zhao Qishui walked in front of Zhang Zhou and held his arm with one hand. He looked at Zhang Zhou seriously and said, "If you believe in This King, This King will tell you one last time. Don''t mention the past anymore.


    Zhang Zhou said unnaturally, "Your Highness, if I did not believe in your character, I would not have said these things! Can you not be like this? Lord Lu is watching! "


    Zhao realized that this gesture was indeed a bit intimate. Laughing loudly, he said to Lu Fengqiao who was resting with his eyes closed, "Uncle, what do you think about what Zhang Zhou said?"


    Lu Fengqiao obviously took Zhang Zhou''s words into consideration, nodded seriously and said, "Great!"


    A day later, the dark cloud that had been brewing and flashing wildly with countless thunderbolts suddenly dissipated! However, it was not unscathed. There were a total of a hundred people captured everywhere! He was taken to Phoenix Cry State.


    And Hu Pinghai, who had been "deceived" by his subordinate, had been released after receiving a deep and clear understanding from the Ping Wang. However, the older brothers that accompanied them were not exempted and continued to be imprisoned.


    Hu Peihai kept recalling those two young faces and those words.


    "This King will not take your life, nor your Flying Flood Dragon Gang. You just need to remember who gave you the chance to be reborn."


    "Don''t worry about your brothers. They won''t go to jail and there won''t be any danger to their lives. But don''t ask too much, knowing too much won''t bring you any benefits!"


    "This King will help you eliminate all the disobedient leaders in your gang. Be a good leader and do not disappoint This King!"


    "Don''t sit on that great Flood Dragon ship. If you try to bluff your way through the city, there will definitely be a hidden danger!"


    "You have to thank this person. His name is Zhang Zhou, this king''s brother in the opposite sex. If he hadn''t explained this to you, you might not have known about this. This king really doesn''t have the time to waste on you!"


    "..."


    Hu Zihai was not a shrewd person. He could be said to be lacking in martial arts, short-sighted, jealous, and a few upstarts who didn''t know how to control themselves! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to get the Flying Flood Dragon Gang from his father, and even today, the Flying Dragon Gang still hadn''t collapsed. Although the different punishments in the remote areas were getting increasingly sluggish, the area around the Lotus Lake was still managed by him, giving him a bit of a chance to live.


    He was not a fool, he naturally knew that he had been captured by the Ping Wang. What made him feel better was that the Ping Wang did not place anyone at his side to monitor him, nor did he request to pledge allegiance to his loved ones. The experience of a day of fire and ice made him feel as if he was dreaming.


    There was another interesting thing that happened. When the people who were initially waiting for Hu Pao Hai on the sixth floor heard that Hu Pao had been the sea thorn king, they all trembled with fear and ran over to Ping Wang to present their gifts, buy favors, and tell him that they had nothing to do with the Winged Flood Dragon Gang. That Wu Daming had even solemnly swore that they were just passing by that day, so Zhang Zhou would naturally not expose it. As a result, the next day, Hu Zihai was released, and it was Ping Wang who personally sent them to the door. These people''s hearts were full of excitement as they secretly prepared a gift for the Flying Flood Dragon Gang. On the other hand, Wu Yu had personally written the words'' righteousness and righteousness'' to Hu Tianhai, allowing him to witness the shamelessness of these merchants. He realized that his cultivation experience was far from enough to interact with these people.


    The most depressed was Han Zhen, his confidante had never met him, neither his corpse nor his corpse; such a big incident happened in such a thunderous manner, and the King of Pingyang passed away just like that. It was said that the King of Pingyang knew it was a misunderstanding, and had let Hu Pinghai off; Zhang Zhou was not blamed in the least, as if nothing had happened, he followed the King of Pingping every day; Xu Hu''s bodyguards did meritorious service, and were rewarded; Zhang Xing''s performance was outstanding, and he received meritorious service; Zhang Zhou was sentenced to death in battle, and under Zhang Zhou''s petition, he received double pension for his services ¡­ Other than me, everyone else has a profit! The jealousy in his heart had reached an extreme point. Coincidentally, he heard the team''s underlings chatting. A few of them had tortured Zhang Zhou and told him how he was righteous. They wanted him to capture the culprit and punish him severely.


    In order to avoid any further complications, the fleet would no longer accept any invitations to dine. Three days later, they arrived at Lianzhou Pier! The officials of Lianzhou Prefecture had already received the news and cleared half of the pier in preparation for the arrival of the fleet. The Criminal Yamen had also gone ahead to punish the various large and small gangs in Lianzhou.


    Of course, there were exceptions. The Duan Clan brothers from Gold Silver Lane were the prefectural officials who had personally come to pay their respects. In a tactful and reserved tone, they begged the two lords to rest well for a few days. How could Golden Silver Lane not know of the matter with the Flying Flood Dragon Gang? They did not make things difficult for the Prefecture Lord and readily agreed.


    During the season and season, the twin brothers, one warrior, one piece of writing, tacit understanding, and good management, had spread across half of the Great Tang Empire''s business over the past twenty years.


    In these years, he was able to hold onto his family''s business, not being spied on by all sorts of powerful people, and it was also inseparable from his shocking martial arts skills. In these years, he had plotted and planned, and every step he took made the Gold Silver Lane industry grow stronger, the two key brothers had a harmonious relationship, they had never been at odds before! The downfall of the Wealth Hall gave Gold Silver Lane and Xing Long a chance to go further. This made the companies of the ten prefectures in the southern part of the capital very uneasy. They began to unite to resist the two businesses'' invasion.


    These few years, they had been busy doing business, so they rarely had the chance to get together. This time, they had actually created such an opportunity for the two brothers.


    "Big brother, have you mastered this Transmutation Unity Qi?"


    Perhaps because of the different directions of the occupation, the older brother Ji was more muscular and tanned, while the younger brother Ji was more refined.


    "Hehe, just a little bit more. Ah, I can''t force it. It depends on luck!"


    "So, you have time now?" "Then help me think of an idea!"


    "How can that be?" Even if you use your brain, you won''t be able to match up to even ten of us! "


    "I can see that. You were really smart back then. You insisted on learning martial arts no matter what. All these years, you threw me all those useless things. It is said that the eldest brother is the father, but you, you don''t care about anything! "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to care, it''s just that I can''t muster up the energy to look at anything other than sabers and women. If I was the one in charge of the family business back then, we brothers would probably need food now!"


    He then thought for a while and said, "Regarding the Crown Prince, I''ve already decided not to get involved. These years, our family has grown too fast, and it''s about time for us to slowly move on. Let''s give the opportunity to the Wing Long Society!"


    "Fine, I''ll do whatever you want. Just don''t starve me, your brother!"


    But when he understood his big brother, this was his way of expressing his attitude.


    "The Nine Prefectures Business intends to hire a few big weavers to go over here. They say that they want to learn some rough textiles and repeatedly declare that they won''t touch our textile industry and compete with us for profits! I am at a loss as to whether I should agree to it or not! "


    "We don''t sell coarse clothes anyway, so we can agree to that. However, you have to add a condition that you help big brother get that blade of Qu Thirteen''s. It''s such a pity for that good blade to hang around his waist!"


    "Hahaha, are you still thinking about that? Why didn''t you ask for it yourself last time? "


    "This grandson, laozi wanted to take him in as my disciple, but he refused to do so because he was afraid that I would snatch his blade. If he didn''t travel thousands of miles and give us some furniture, I would have directly robbed him!"


    "Alright, for my brother''s love, I will work hard!"


    Duan Sheng suddenly asked, "Big brother, aren''t you curious about who Qu Thirteen''s big brother is?"


    "Hmm, I think that Qu Thirteen shouldn''t be the type of person to have such a good knife!"


    As per Guan Yu-niang''s orders, Qu Thirteen personally delivered a bunch of furniture to give to Golden and Silver Lane. As a result, he very coincidentally allowed Duan Ji to see the sabre that Zhang Zhou had given him, and due to his infatuation for the sabre, he was naturally extremely happy to see the sabre and even wanted to take her as his disciple. Qu Thirteen would not dare to gift the sabre to anyone else even if he were beaten to death.


    Duan Sheng looked at the big brother before him, who was addicted to martial arts, addicted to weapons, and sometimes had a child''s temper. He felt angry and amused at the same time.


    "Haha, that''s enough. Big brother, I promise I will give you the blade, okay? "You don''t have to be so long-winded!"


    Ji Ji then returned to the question of the previous season.


    "I don''t know who Qu Thirteen''s big brother is, but I have a feeling that the business owner of the Nine Regions is someone else!"


    Duan Sheng nodded his head and said, "I think so too. Moreover, I heard from His Majesty that a fellow named Zhang Zhou was personally conferred by His Majesty to serve as his personal guard! It had to be known that the owners of all the businesses in the Nine Regions were Guan Yu-niang. Even the grand characters of the capital were infatuated with the singing and dancing group Yaotai. Even His Majesty was full of praise, so why was only bestowing the title Zhang Zhou? "Also, according to the employees in Hezhou, Zhang Zhou is the only one who can eat both black and white food in Hezhou. Therefore, I deduce that Zhang Zhou should be the big brother that Qu Thirteen talks about!"


    "So what if he is? I can still go to Hezhou to look for him?"


    "No need, because he came to Liangzhou!"

 C57

    This time, Lu Daiwen came back to personally preside over the ceremony. In addition, he also had the King to offer sacrifices to his mother, so it was naturally an unprecedented grand occasion. Lu Jiapeng had already started all sorts of preparations, and the government yamen had also organized departments at all levels to actively prepare for it.


    There were dozens of officials'' dock in Liang Prefecture. Adding the crowd that came to welcome them, the already large group of returning people became even more massive. The Liangzhou General had even sent over three thousand guards. Lu Fengqiao was frowning. Even if they were protecting the Ping Wang, this was a clear overrun! The Ping Wang had no time to pay attention to this. He just hid in the car and played Landlord!


    "Zhang Zhou, you should get me a carriage when you get back. You can just give that to Fu Xiang. This broken carriage has broken its butt!"


    "Sure, no problem!"


    "This is This King''s good brother!"


    "But, Your Royal Highness, you have to return the right to manage the poker cards to me!"


    "That won''t do! This King is so good to you! You should at least respect This King! "


    "Your Highness, my Prince Ping, if you use a comfortable carriage to exchange for the right to manage this business, you won''t be at a disadvantage!"


    "This King doesn''t agree. How can you tolerate me? "Besides, poker is managed by a steady stream of water. I wouldn''t fall for such a trick!"


    "Your Highness, you are someone who wants to do great things, how can you be obsessed with money!"


    "You are exaggerating. Without money, it would be hard for This King to take even a single step!" "Tell me, how much did Ze Xiang earn from her management rights? Did I ask for a tael of silver from you?"


    "I''ll give you the management rights of the Xiao Yunzhou. I made a loss of one hundred and fifty thousand taels, why don''t you tell me!"


    "Zhang Zhou, you are just petty!"


    "When we get back, I''ll tell the empress about this and have her discuss it!"


    "Hey, what did you say just now? She''s an old man? Hahaha, Imperial Mother hates this old saying the most. Also, you dare not call me Imperial Mother in front of me, how can you call me that? He had an idea in his mind? See if I don''t report it to the Queen Mother, then you''ll have it coming! "Hahaha."


    The head guard, Old Jia, whose face was covered with paper slips, kept his eyes fixed on his cards as he kept chanting in his heart, "I didn''t hear about the royal family''s secret. I didn''t hear about it!"


    "..."


    Originally, they had been traveling for a day, but by nightfall, they had only reached the county city closest to Lu Jia Ping. The county city was not big, and was simply unable to accommodate so many people and vehicles, and most of the people and horses could only stay outside the city for the night. Fortunately, the local army had provided tents and supplies, so they could not starve while living in the cold.


    Zhang Zhou did not accompany Zhao Qizhen into the city, but stayed outside the city with his team.


    During the incident at Phoenix Cry Restaurant, there were a total of 29 casualties in the torture camp. Nearly 50 people were injured, and Zhang Zhou''s team lost 7 people, with 15 injured. It was a heavy loss! No matter how much these people looked at life and death with indifference, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    Not only did Zhang Zhou ask for a double pension for everyone, he also ordered Wei Da and some of his brothers to escort the wounded, as well as the ashes of the dead brothers back to the capital. He promised that he would properly settle their families and pay for them. At night, Zhang Zhou refused the invitation of the Prince and stayed outside the city with them to endure the cold at night. His actions moved the group of torturers, who were desperately trying to earn wealth.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhou''s mood changed. Two of the dead were old brothers whom Liu Manzhou had entrusted to his care. They had lost their lives in this "accident". Sometimes, he would deliberately let his heart be cold in order to take a look at this separation between life and death, but in the end, it was still impossible. Even though he clearly knew that it was impossible for everyone to be at peace, he could not help but blame himself. These people would die without knowing that their lives had been designed and lost by their own people. However, such a thing was unpredictable and unavoidable. Many times, this was how people did things. For their own benefit, they would not care about the life or death of their opponents, and similarly, they would not pity their own people.


    Zhang Zhou did not change the feeling of guilt from his past life. However, his appearance here had indeed caused some people to suffer and some people to be happy. However, this was their fate. Their fate had been secretly changed, but they had no way of knowing it!


    He thought of many things that happened to many people, both in that lifetime and in this lifetime.


    It was still cold at night, and the campsite was set on fire. Most of the people had gone to bed, and Yang Xiaolang and Erniu also sent him out to rest. The two knew that Zhang Zhou would often choose to be alone, and would become accustomed to it over time. Almost a hundred tents, just like a small army camp, but after all, they were not soldiers, and the various arrangements were unavoidably a little messy. Zhang Zhou''s heart was also a little confused, and he added a few sticks of firewood to the fire to make it a little hotter, and then he got up and walked out of the camp.


    The moon was cold and the stars cold. The wilderness was quiet and desolate. Unknowingly, he had already walked far away, and the campsite behind him was already faintly discernible.


    Zhang Zhou stood in silence for a long time, before silently pulling out his waist knife. He planned to wait for his return and make a few more sabers that he liked. The sabers now were too light for him. The first reason was that he didn''t want to attract the attention of others. Once this steel was known by the Imperial Court, the first person would definitely not let him go, after all, in the face of political interests and the stability of the country, his own interests were of no importance, and were not worth mentioning. Secondly, there was the production limit. Before the steel refining method had been completed, it was simply impossible to satisfy the large volume output. Thus, he could only ask for quality and not quantity!


    Zhang Zhou had always believed that even if he didn''t have talent, as long as he put in more effort, he would still be able to achieve great things. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had too many things to do, he might have been able to achieve some accomplishments in martial arts. Even so, Zhang Zhou, who had been diligently studying, still felt that his martial arts had improved a lot. As for internal martial arts, he couldn''t even tell those ordinary acupuncture points, let alone this meridian, so he was determined to take the external path.


    This time, Zhang Zhou had also consulted with a saber wielding expert beside the Ping Wang and had learned a few saber techniques. Just as he was about to practice a few moves and enjoy his recent enlightenment, he suddenly felt something flash past on the distant city wall.


    The night was in full swing, and moonlight was shining on the city walls. It was possible to vaguely see another shadow leap down from the city walls. Like a leopard cat, it chased after the previously floating figure. This time, Zhang Zhou saw it clearly. After weighing the pros and cons, he also chased after them.


    Ten miles outside the city, in an open field, two people stood facing each other.


    One was tall and straight while the other was tall and sturdy with a rough build.


    "During this period of time, do you have any ill intentions when you are investigating the place where the Prince is staying?"


    "I said, Zhen Lao Jiu, don''t put on your hat, I''m just here to look for someone!" If you really think I''m up to no good, why didn''t you shout a few times? Do you really think that you''re a match for me alone? "


    "Haha, losing to you once doesn''t mean you''ll lose your entire life!" I came here with you because I want to spar with you again! Let''s see if you are still as strong as you were in the past! "


    "Ninth Elder Zhen, you''re no longer a child. Why don''t you keep arguing like this? I am really afraid that I will win against you and ruin your ambition again! "


    "The path of martial arts is a path of advancement. How can one avoid fighting and killing!?" "When you were practicing and studying, you were notorious for asking people to compare notes with you in the martial arts world!"


    "Hahaha, wasn''t that when I was young! To be honest, I really did come here today to look for someone without any other intentions! "You are now a member of the Shangguan Family, fighting you might cause trouble for our Gold Silver Lane, so I don''t think so!"


    "Don''t worry about that!" The reason why I did not alarm anyone is because I did not want to spread this matter.


    As he finished speaking, he drew the saber at his waist.


    Duan Jiu Ji rubbed his chin and thought for a while before saying, "If you lose within ten moves, you have to help me find that person! If I lose, then it''s up to you to be in a good mood! "


    "You''ve lost. Just call me Nine!"


    "Fine, fine. Not being greedy is a good thing!" Come on, let''s hurry up! "


    Finishing his sentence, he hooked his finger at Zhen Jiu, causing the corners of his lips to curl up. In an instant, the distance between the two of them was reduced by less than five feet, with a leap of Zhen Jiu''s long blade, he was already close enough to slash horizontally through the sky in the most overbearing manner, Duan Shixiong''s body moved, he flashed more than ten feet, the force of Zhen Jiu''s sword landed in a squatting position, the force of Zhen Jiu''s blade shifted horizontally, drawing out a sharp blade beam, Duan Shijiu leaped up, dodging it once again, but Zhen Jiu''s blade force did not stop, in just a few moments, it increased in an instant, transforming into three crescent blades, slashing towards Duan Shixiang Ji''s back. Zhen Lao Jiu leaped far away, his feet were on the ground, dodging the attack. His body was like a spring as he shot back. Man and saber became one, the light from the blade drilled through as it shot towards the fallen Ji. The entire blade was dazzled by the radiance of the opponent''s blade force, creating a huge arc. With the momentum of the season, the blade could be held down for a bit, causing the arc to become even larger, and with a cold snort, the tip of the blade instantly burst out of the ground, causing the entire blade to bounce upwards. It actually caused a violent wave of Qi to form on the ground, and under the guidance of the blade, it flew towards Ol''ninth brother. The tip of Zhen Ou''s foot touched the ground, and he was unable to dodge. He could only protect his body with the saber and was pushed seven or eight steps back by the saber force! The Qi wave weakened, but the blade Qi still penetrated his defense, cutting a few inches of wound on his chest, tearing through his clothes without harming his flesh.


    Zhen Lao Jiu did not lower his head to look at his chest, but instead looked at Duan Ling Tian who was slowly putting his blade back in its scabbard, and mocked himself: "Last time you used both your blades, you only used one today! Even if I don''t die, I won''t be a match for you in this life. Speak, who are you looking for? "


    "Hehe, I like this point of yours. You''re much better than your fifth brother!" The person I''m looking for is called Zhang Zhou! "


    Zhang Zhou excitedly watched the fight between the two immortals and was filled with emotions. Although it was just a few short moves, it was enough to make him feel extremely exhilarated. When this Old Zhen was at Phoenix Cry Restaurant, he was a member of Ping Wang''s bodyguard. Later on, Zhang Zhou asked Ping Wang and found out that he was indeed from within the clouds and water. This time, he was recruited to guard Ping Wang. At that time, Ji Yunshu had also heard that the momentum behind those two simple slashes was definitely much stronger than Xia Qingyi''s. As expected of an expert! Who knew who would be the target of this season''s attention? If they found him, they would be able to kill him with a single slash! At this moment, he clearly heard Duan Jiu Ji say his name. He felt as if he had been struck by a blade. His heart trembled, and he immediately spat out his truest feelings as he yelled, "Damn!"


    Following that, he reacted and turned to run! Duan Shiji and Zhen Lao Jiu both heard the exclamation, and immediately noticed the figure that had jumped up and fled more than 200 feet away.


    Duan Jidao flashed in pursuit, and Zhen Jiu''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He shouted, "Don''t hurt him!"


    When he heard Zhang Zhou''s name, he was stunned for a moment. Zhang Zhou''s familiar accent also gave him a shock. With another glance, he confirmed that Zhang Zhou''s name was correct and his head hurt. How could he think about the cause and effect? He only had one thought, and that was to never let Duan Shiji catch Zhang Zhou!


    Duan Jiu Ji walked even faster without responding to Zhen Jiu''s warning. Like a wild bull smashing against a wall, he crashed into the blade that blocked his path, at the same time not slowing down at all. How could he let go of the blade, thrusting it straight at Duan Sheng''s heart, Duan Ji''s hands formed a cross behind his back, accurately blocking the incoming blade with his own hands, instead moving along the strength of Fu Jiu''s blade, raising his speed by a bit, following which, he jumped up a few steps, leaving Zhang Zhou''s boat less than two feet away. When Duan Jian was about to call out, he suddenly stopped running, borrowing the force of his legs and rushed back. With a shake of his hand, a short dagger shining with a cold light flew out from his sleeve, forcing Duan Shiji to quickly dodge to the side, barely dodging the hidden attack. "Ji, embarrassed and angry, was about to approach when Zhen Jiu arrived in front of Zhang Zhou, blocking his way.


    "Who is he?"


    Duan Jidao asked coldly. The ninth elder Zhen held his long blade and pointed it towards his body. His aura was not the least bit weak.


    "You don''t need to care about who he is. You can''t hurt him anyway!"


    Duan Shiji glanced at the blade in his hand, which had almost been chopped into two. The other person''s blade was still embedded inside. Suddenly, he laughed heartily and pulled out his blade. The blade was extremely cold, and only a few injuries could be seen on the blade. He flicked his finger, and a humming sound could be heard. Duan Shiji looked up and saw the smiling face of the guy moaning and standing up behind Zhen Jiu.


    "Zhang Zhou? Great Master! Hahaha, I never thought that meeting you would turn out like this! "


    Zhang Zhou took a few deep breaths to ease the pain. Looking at Duan Shiji, he sneered and said, "Duan Shiji, I don''t think I, Zhang Zhou, have any grudges with you!"


    "No, no. On the contrary, I really want to be friends with Great Master Zhang?"


    "Hehe, Zhang Zhou is truly grateful. My body is weak, and my martial arts are even weaker. I''m afraid your friend here can''t afford to pay me back!"


    Thinking of the scene just now, Duan Shiji cupped his fists and said, "It was just a misunderstanding! Master Zhang, don''t blame me! "


    "Hehe, if you say that it''s a misunderstanding during the season, then I''ll have to pinch my nose and admit it, right?"


    "Master Zhang, you must know Qu Thirteen, right?"


    Zhang Zhou''s smile turned cold. Duan Jiu Ji knew that he had misunderstood and hurriedly said, "I saw Qu Thirteen before. He came to Lianzhou to deliver a bunch of furniture to Golden and Silver Lane. I and he have a bad temper!"


    Zhang Zhou relaxed.


    "Yes, I do. Senior Duan, what can I do for you?"


    I also heard that you came to Liangzhou, so I came over in the middle of the night to meet you. In the end, I met Zhen Ol''ninth outside of the Duke''s Mansion, so I didn''t want to get into any trouble, so I led him out of the city.


    Upon hearing the reason, Zhang Zhou and Zhen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. With the name of the season in the southeast, there didn''t seem to be a need to make up an excuse to fool them.


    Zhang Zhou cupped his hands together, stretching out to the point of pain. It was so painful that he grimaced in pain, but he still forced himself to salute: "If we were to meet again like this, my little life will be ruined!"


    If it was any other time, with his pride, he would not be so polite to a junior from the martial arts world. He was indeed a bit rude when he attacked, but luckily, although he was angry at that time, he did not kill anyone, otherwise Zhang Zhou would have already been cold by now.


    "If you still want to blame me for this, I will apologize to you and compensate you. When it''s time for my brothers to come back, I will give you some face!"


    Of course, Zhang Zhou wouldn''t go on endlessly. Since he already knew that it was a misunderstanding, he didn''t mind the small details.


    "Senior Duan, there''s no need for that. After all, if the matter of me being beaten were to spread, it would be akin to humiliating myself." This matter is over! Don''t mention anyone else, okay? "


    "Great! Great! Great!"


    "Senior Duan, please don''t call him an adult. A grade six official can be considered an adult as well!"


    "Alright, then don''t call me senior. If you think so highly of me, just call me Big Brother Duan!"


    "Big Brother Duan, you don''t have to be so polite!" I don''t know why you''re looking for me. Big Bro, just say it directly! "


    Seeing that the two of them would not clash again, Zhen Jiu said, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t disturb the two of you further. I will be taking my leave first!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know what Ji Shimeng would say. Since Zhen Jiu wasn''t around, it would be more convenient for him to avoid suspicion and just give him a way out.


    "It''s been hard on you, Big Brother Zhen. You''ve gone through so much trouble for my sake!" "Wait a moment!"


    Then he said to Duan Shiji, "Big Brother, can you return the saber to me first?"


    Oh, ah? "AHH!" "Good!


    Duan Jiu Ji felt as if his heart had been taken away from him, and he pretended that it was natural on the surface. He then returned the blade to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou took the saber and unsheathed the scabbard from his waist. The scabbard was one and the same as he passed it to Zhen Jiu, saying, "Brother, you don''t have anything good to give me. This saber is pretty good, I''ll give it to Brother Zhen as a little gift!"


    When Zhen Lao Jiu saw how extraordinary this blade was, he took it and took it out before nodding his head. Then, he cupped his fist and smiled, "Then, thank you Brother Zhang for your gift. No one will know of tonight''s events!"


    Finishing his words, he exchanged a glance with Zhang Zhou, then cupped his hands and bid farewell to Duan Shiji! Ji felt her face twitch involuntarily. What do you mean not bad? What do you mean there are no good things? He gave it away just like a cabbage? The knuckles of her hands in her sleeves had turned white.


    After watching Zhen Jiu leave, Zhang Zhou walked over to Duan Shiji and said, "Big Brother Duan, please speak!"


    "Ah, ah, ah ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head as he looked at this famous martial arts major in the southeast.


    "Big Brother Duan, you ¡­?"


    "Brother Zhang Zhou, I love sabers all my life. The last time I met Thirteen, I couldn''t sleep well with his sabre, but no matter what the cost, he refused to give it up to me." I just wanted to ask for your help. Don''t misunderstand, it was my second brother who figured out that you were Thirteen''s big brother. Don''t worry.


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head and said, "Since Big Brother is being honest, I might as well say this, this kind of blade is something that I got by chance and can barely make a few blades, but I just gave it to Big Brother Zhen on my person, there''s no way I can get it back! Since Big Brother Duan thinks so highly of me, I won''t disappoint you, it''s just that Big Brother Duan will have to wait a few days. "


    "No worries, I''ll thank you first!" "I don''t want to say too much about this favor. Come to my house when you have time. No, I will personally pay my respects and thank you in the future!"


    "It would be better to thank someone else than to say that ¡­"


    "Brother Zhang, feel free to speak!"


    "How about Big Brother Duan give me a few pointers on how to execute my saber art?"


    "Haha, what''s so difficult about that? I can do it now!"


    During this period, the blade technique was wide and wide open, and did not require any fancy skills. However, to practice to such a level, it required many years of both inner and outer training as well as comprehension. Zhang Zhou naturally couldn''t learn it, but this blade fanatic, Duan Jiu Ji, explained the requirements for strength, speed, speed, distance jumping, and the coordination of his hands, and allowed Zhang Zhou to demonstrate his righteousness. Zhang Zhou obviously knew this from the perspective of slashing, stabbing, slashing, slashing, slashing, head entangling, head wrapping, cloud, slashing, breaking, picking, point erasing, and so on. Zhang Zhou had only practiced border army saber techniques in the past, so he did not know much about the details. But today was his first time learning the true essence of saber techniques.


    It had to stop until dawn.


    Finally, Ji said, "The so-called moves are only the basics to getting started on the path of cultivation. When it comes to me right now, I don''t need those anymore. How much you can improve will depend on your level of training, your level of comprehension, and the depth of your luck. "Although you do not have an internal force foundation, you still have to remember that the killing distance of a blade is not limited to the length of a blade. If you had chosen to make your final stab last night, if you had not chosen to grab it and use it to send the dagger flying, I''m afraid that the blade would have cut through more than just the robe, do you understand?"


    Zhang Zhou deeply bowed and expressed his gratitude as a disciple!

 C58

    Until now, after more than a hundred years of development, the entire town was almost entirely owned by the Lu family, and most of the people living in this town were also descendants of the Lu family. The most outstanding representative was also the current head of the family, Lu Daiwen. He was a first-class member of the imperial court and held the position of assistant minister. His daughter was the current empress, a pampered family, and she managed the Lu family as one of the richest families in the southeast.


    In recent years, as Lu Daiwen grew older and older, he also focused his energy on the capital and supported the Ping Wang. The matter of Lu Jia Ping was basically handed over to his third brother, Lu Xing, for three generations.


    The welcoming scene outside Lu Jia Ping also allowed Zhang Zhou to witness for the first time the potential of the big families of this era!


    A dozen well-dressed white-haired old men, dozens of scholars, followed by a group of middle-aged men from Shang Jia, and a large group of students, all of whom were in an orderly manner with distinct levels, were waiting there. A group of women, as well as nearly a hundred children who were being led by the teachers of the private school, stood on both sides like colorful clouds. The moment Lu Daiwen appeared in the front of the car, someone sang: "Greetings, Patriarch!" The crowd all knelt down and kowtowed to the patriarch. The scene was quite spectacular. Seeing this scene unfold before his eyes, Lu Dai Wen, who had been helped off the carriage by his son Lu Fengqiao, couldn''t help but tear up from his excitement. He whispered something, and someone beside him began to sing loudly, "Rise!" After everyone had gotten up, Lu Dai Wen and his bros, one by one, greeted each other. Tears streamed down their faces as they felt deeply moved.


    Zhang Zhou was in charge, so he had to be "polite" to lead the torturers to push aside the onlookers in order to ensure that the caravan could enter the town smoothly.


    It took them more than four hours to finally enter Lu Jia Ping and complete all the arrangements. After Zhang Zhou had completed his mission, he led his men to a courtyard that was not small. Zhang Zhou immediately went to take a rest, and only after dinner was Yang Xiaolang called out to him.


    As for the matter with the Lu family, of course, they did not need to participate. The camp was separated by three large courtyards, and they were not far from each other, and anyway, there was nothing to worry about. They called over their senior brother Zhang Xinghe to drink and chat with him.


    "You all know how to relax. Don''t salute, sit down."


    He stopped Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingwen from getting up to greet him. Because of Zhang Zhou, Zhao Qizhen was extremely polite to Zhang Xingwen. Zhao Qisheng arrogantly sat on a stool and asked Zhang Zhou to pour him a glass of wine. Seeing his expression, he felt quite resentful.


    "No wonder muhou isn aren''t willing to come personally, those mischievous aunts are really annoying!"


    "Your Highness, this is how big families are, their relatives are all tangled up in knots, ordinary people don''t even know who is who!"


    Zhao Qisheng nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right!" To be honest, there were too many such rules! When I saw Uncle today, even when no one was around, I still had a worried look on my face.


    "Your Highness, just endure for a few days. After all, the sacrifice isn''t a joke, so there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s not worth it for the empress to clean it up when we get back!"


    "Ai, I can''t tolerate it for even a day! Right, This King knows an interesting place to go. Do you dare to go and experience it together? "


    "Your Highness hasn''t come, how do you know?"


    "This King had listened to Mother before!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said, "Your Highness, can''t you calm down? I was shouting until my mouth was dry and my limbs were sore! Will you accompany me there tomorrow? "


    "This is bad!" "Zhang Zhou, brother has something to request of us. Why don''t you tell us if you want to go or not?"


    Faced with Zhao Qizhi''s emotional kidnapping, Zhang Zhou said with a worried look, "Your Highness, what''s so fun about this place? Why can''t we wait for the next day? It''s the middle of the night, what do we do if something goes wrong? "


    "Of course it''s a good place. What happened at night?" Are you afraid of the dark? Honestly, how did you get into the torture camp? "


    Zhang Zhou rolled his eyes. Before Zhang Zhou could say anything else, Zhao Qishui had already stood up and said, "Don''t notify anyone else. See you in two hours."


    He was a prince, so what could he do? In less than two hours, Zhao Qizhen returned with two men. Zhang Zhou was startled. The three of them were dressed in the same attire! Zhao Qishui looked at the two and asked puzzledly, "Why aren''t you two preparing?"


    Zhang Zhou smirked, "Your Highness, what do you want us to prepare? Seeing His Highness'' attire, could it be that you want to rob a house? "


    "Oh, hahaha, it was This King that did not explain clearly! Change your clothes quickly, and you will know what you have to do the moment you get there! "


    "Your Highness, could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to someone''s daughter and plan to start a meat fight behind their back?"


    "Zhang Zhou, do you think that there is a need to snatch a woman with this King''s elegant bearing?"


    "Perhaps I just like the feeling of resisting death!"


    "Scram!" This King will not be that abnormal! "


    Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi have no choice but to obey!" Erniu is too big for nocturnal action. Being left behind, Yang Xiaolang will accompany you! Who would stop the Ping Wang from carrying out the mission? A group of six people took two hours to walk around the edge of the deep forest at the foot of the mountain, and it took the Ping Wang half a day to determine the location. Afterwards, a few people carefully entered the dense forest.


    There was no road in the forest, and the deciduous grass was extremely thick, so it was naturally inconvenient for them to advance. Plus, the Ping Wang only knew a general idea according to hearsay, and didn''t have a specific guide, so they continued to move east, west, and search deeper. Fortunately, the moonlight was bright and the few of them were in good physical condition. After tossing and turning for four hours, they finally arrived at an empty spot. They saw the worn-out Wordless Monument that Zhao Qizhen had told them about. It was about the height of a person.


    Zhao Qisheng was the weakest in physique, and he was already exhausted along the way. It took him a long time before he could catch his breath, look around, and give a few commands to Old Jia. Old Jia then turned around and disappeared into the dense forest behind the stone monument. Zhang Zhouxin said, "This guy isn''t planning to steal the tomb, is he?"


    After a long time, Zhao Qiexi impatiently shouted, "Old Jia, did you find it?"


    Old Jia, although your martial arts aren''t very profound, but ever since you''ve been following me ever since I was five years old, you''ve always been a dependable person. You''re not boastful, you''re sensible, and you''re someone you trust a lot.


    Not long after, Old Jia came out from the forest. He had obviously been tormented quite a bit. He said in a low voice: "Your Highness, we did find him, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "That place is too dirty. I think Your Highness, we should wait until the next day. This subordinate will clean up that hole, then we can go in later!"


    "Then how can we not let others know? My grandfather would never have agreed, and anyway, it would have been pointless! "There''s no need for you to worry. Lead the way!"


    He then waved his hand, signaling everyone to come over.


    On the opposite side of the mountain, there was a cave made of stone. There were piles of broken pieces of wood and stone on the ground, which should have been left over from the pruning. The originally covered junk had already been removed by Old Jia, but in the dark forest, it gave off a sense of sympathy.


    Zhao Qishui was frowning as well as he stared at the human-sized hole. However, if he didn''t go in, it would not be in accordance with his plan. Zhang Zhou asked, "Your Highness, what is this place?"


    "Let me tell you, there are treasures here. Do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it!" "There are treasures, they''ve long been dug up, it''s not like the people at Lu Jia Ping are blind!"


    Zhao Qisheng, who did not succeed in his evil scheme, chuckled.


    "Alright, it''s not a treasure trove. I don''t know what''s inside there, but when mother was still a young girl, she came here with a few playmates, and then my great-grandfather found out and punished mother, and even sealed this back mountain. According to mother, it wasn''t like how it was back then, they didn''t go in, and after asking around, no one knew what was inside. "How can this son of mine not answer this long question for mother!"


    Since that was the case, there was no reason for him to retreat! Zhang Zhou suggested that he lead the group to investigate first. Zhao Qieshi was adamant. Having Old Jia light a torch and enter the cave first, Ninth Elder Zhen was the second to obtain his treasured saber, Zhang Zhou was the third, Zhao Qizhen was the fourth, and finally Zhang Xingzhi was the last. Yang Xiaolang stayed behind to guard the cave entrance.


    After about a hundred feet, the cave became spacious. The cave was shaped like a stone arch, reminding Zhang Zhou of a brick kiln he had played in as a child. Because of the cool weather, the ground was not wet at all, and it was also very smooth. Walking forward about 200 feet, the space expanded again, and on both sides of the road, there were small holes. One person was as tall as it was, and they probed two of them, and they found the inside of the hole was 40-50 feet deep.


    Old Jia came from the same military background, so Zhang Xingzhi agreed with him. But Zhao was unwilling to give up. Since he was young, he had never experienced such an "adventure" before. How could he not enjoy himself when he returned to his mother''s side so that he could tell her more about it?


    The few of them continued to move forward, and the passageway also began to show some twists and turns, probably to avoid some unexcavable boulders. After about an hour of groping, more and more beams and supports appeared, but these wooden beams and pillars that had been soaked in oil were too old, they had already begun to visibly rot.


    "Your Highness, we have been in a state of disrepair for a long time, and it is no longer stable. If we go any further, I fear that we will face danger!"


    Zhao Qieshi was also a little scared, so he decided not to persist and returned. As he turned around, he noticed that there seemed to be some strange marks at the top of the cave. He quickly called for everyone to stop. He picked up the torch in Old Jia''s hand and lifted it up to check. He discovered that there was a pattern vaguely carved on the top of the arch. When the gray net was removed, it turned out to be a one-foot square character.


    After observing for a long time, Zhen Jiu looked increasingly shocked. After confirming repeatedly, he said, "This cave''s ceiling is a large limestone, and these traces were not caused by the sword tip, but from the sword aura!"


    Under Zhao Qisheng''s questioning gaze, Zhen Lao Jiu explained, "There are a lot of people who can unleash sword Qis in the martial arts world today, especially those who can train both the inner and outer forces. After training hard for ten to twenty years, they can almost do it all, releasing their killing intent through moves and weapons to generate sword Qis, but the power is different. Sword qi was originally an invisible thing that was born with the momentum. It was a realm that was derived from it and would not appear out of thin air. However, there was one kind of person who could take the sword qi as if it was something, and use it as he wished! Take the word ''search'' on the wall for example, this one can also use sword qi to carve it out, but it must be drawn with a sword, and the mark of the word will also go straight to the point. Your Highness, please look, this word trace is very clear, the brush tip is winding and spitting power, the whole word is written in one breath, the words are deep and consistent, but there is no trace of the edge of the word.


    Everyone''s interest was piqued as they listened with rapt attention. "What do you mean?"


    Zhen Lao Jiu stood at the bottom of the character and stretched out his hand with his middle finger and index finger together. The other three fingers formed a finger shape and drew out a distance of one feet towards the character. He said with a respectful expression, "It should be written like this!"


    A few people couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment. It was obvious that this sort of casual ''drawing'' of sword Qi, and even the control over it at will, was too inconceivable. Zhao Qizhen hurriedly asked, "You''re saying that he doesn''t even need to make a move to create sword Qi?"


    After pondering for a long time, he finally replied, "When a normal person fights, he would have to make a move to get the sword qi. And for someone who writes these words, he can just point his finger and do it!"


    Not only had Zhang Zhou seen Xia Qingyi''s sword intent, but he had also experienced it before. Just like what Zhen Jiu had said, their sword Qis were all generated along with the sword''s aura, following a trail that could be followed. However, he had experienced Daoist Yun Feng''s Spirit Channeling Divine Technique and had heard of similar explanations. Thus, he was not too surprised as he had an understanding of this kind of magic.


    "Is there anyone in this world who can do that?" Zhao asked again.


    Zhen Jiu pondered for a moment before saying, "As far as I know, if there is such a person in the world today, it should be those few people!"


    Zhao Qisheng asked, "Which ones?"


    "He is also known as the Martial Arts Four Great Grandmasters, the Martial Arts Mountain''s Sect Leader Gu Xuanji, the big belly of the Great Cloud Sect''s Tathagata Temple, the famous Sword Immortal Li Bai of the Sword Valley, and the one known as the invincible Ye Chen of the martial arts world!"


    This time, Zhang Zhou was also surprised. When he first heard Liu Qingshan mention the names of the four great grandmasters, he also understood a bit in private. When he heard Li Bai''s name, Zhang Zhou almost shouted it out! He felt that from ancient times until now, those who dared to call themselves Li Bai were all great deities! From the looks of reverence on the faces of those who mentioned it, it could be seen how exaggerated of an existence these four were! And what surprised him the most was that Yun Feng had also reached such a level. It could be seen how amazing this old man''s comprehension of the "martial arts path" was. How careless was he? It was outrageous! No matter what, he had to leave him in the Land of the Nine Prefectures for business.


    "Continue searching!" "Let''s see if there are any other discoveries!"


    Zhao Qisheng''s interest was piqued, and so were the others.


    Soon, he found another three words, each about fifty feet away. According to the order from the outside to the inside, the four words were: I have found it!


    What did he find? If they went further in, there might be danger. Curiosity can make people lose their reason. At this time of winter, the weather is cold and the ground is hard. Zhang Zhou also felt that there shouldn''t be any big problems! He urged them not to move too much, to avoid making too much noise, and then continued onward.


    It was still about fifteen meters away, a single character would appear. As more and more of the characters were discovered, the words would become more and more complete.


    "I have found thousands of mountains, but I cannot be at ease. Where was the epiphany? He had managed to trap a half-step Immortal!


    The two sides of the road were no longer lined with cabins like before, and the cave was now made of pure earth, there was no longer any traces of excavation in front of them, only a natural crevice in the darkness. The flame of the torch was flickering, and it looked very strange!


    Zhang Zhou took the torch and walked over to the crack to take a closer look. The crack was about the width of a person, it was formed by a natural cracked boulder.


    No wonder there was no hypoxia. There must be a place for ventilation in this cave. Zhang Zhou turned around and asked Zhao Qizhi, "Your Highness, do we have to continue?"

 C59

    Han Zhen had paid his respects to Lu Xingsan, but the two of them didn''t have any friendship at all. Even though Lu Xingsan didn''t possess any official body, he wasn''t someone Han Zhen could match up to. If he wanted to curry favor with the other party, he would still have to see if Lu Xingsan was in the mood to do so. The reason for this meeting was because Xu Huaiyan had someone bring a secret letter to Han Zhen. Tell him that he can seek the help of the third master of the Lu family when he reaches the Lu family! To have this kind of instruction, it meant that Xu Huaiyan and Lu Yuesheng''s relationship wasn''t shallow. This was something that Han Zhen hadn''t known before.


    Lu Xingsan was extremely courteous to him. After a series of flashy discussions between the two, Lu Xingsan took the lead and walked into the main topic.


    "Lord Xu, please send me a letter saying that you need me to help you with something!"


    Han Zhen was startled. What exactly was the meaning behind these words? He was not certain!


    "Oh, I wonder what Third Old Master can do to help this junior?"


    "Sir Han, you don''t need to ask too much. You only need to know that no matter what you want to do, you can do it!"


    With that, he took out a identity card and handed it to him.


    "Right now, Lu family is under strict security. This badge is convenient for you to enter or leave. As for whether or not you can do as you wish, that will be up to you!" This old man still has many matters to attend to, so I won''t stay any longer, Sir Han!


    Han Zhen saw the impatience Lu XingSan had shown in his eyes, but he could only suppress the displeasure in his heart and get up to take his leave!


    After the Phoenix Cry Restaurant, the people he arranged for him to live or die didn''t show any sign of leaving behind any corpses, which made him very nervous. In addition, he had tried several times to pay his respects to the Ping Wang, but the two words "I don''t want to see" had always rejected him. Under this kind of mood, Lu Yuesheng''s'' impoliteness'' wasn''t that important anymore!


    On the way back, Han Zhen continued to ponder about Lu XingSan''s intentions. Dealing with Zhang Zhou and Cao Yi didn''t seem to benefit the Lu family, so he didn''t dare to reveal his intentions in front of Lu Xing San. However, the meaning behind Lu Xing San''s words was very clear. Could it be that Lu Xingsan and Lu Daiwen were already in the same bed? Just when he was about to return to his residence, he saw a few people walking out of Zhang Zhou''s residence from afar. Under the light of the lamp, he could clearly see that they were all wearing night clothes. Han Zhen was stunned. What are they going to do? This outfit must have something to do with being unable to see the light of day. Following that, he might have discovered something. He could sense that the time and opportunity to trap Zhang Zhou would be running out. He touched the badge on his waist, made up his mind, and secretly followed.


    Lu Xingsan, the younger brother of Lu Daiwen, had been in control of the Lu family''s flats for almost ten years. In Liangzhou, even the prefectural yamen''s head had to respectfully call him ''third master''. However, he did not live a happy life. According to the rules, after Zhao Qianyuan became the emperor, Lu Daiwen had to resign, but Lu Daiwen did not. Lu Daiwen, on the other hand, gave up his position as the official he had been given (on behalf of Lu Daiwen, in response to Lu Daiwen''s words), and returned to Lu Jia Ping. Although in the past few years, Big Brother had allowed him to take over the position of Patriarch, but this could not make up for the resentment in his heart. But now, in the eyes of others, he could only be Lu Daiwen''s little brother!


    His acquaintance with Xu Huaiyan was due to a man who had implicated him in Liangzhou to appease General Inspector Tian. Tian Patrol was known to the world. He came from the crown prince''s residence and had been the head of his guards for ten years. It was precisely because of his relationship that he met Xu Huaiyan once. He was willing to help Xu Huaiyan, a person who couldn''t be exposed, because they were standing on the same interest chain ¡ª the crown prince''s line. He was able to guess some clues about what Han Zhen was planning to do. However, he was not too interested. This was because he was currently filled with pretense about his own plans.


    Lu XingSan sent Han Zhen off and returned to the study. Inside the room sat a muscular general, waiting for him. The general saw him enter the room and did not get up. He asked lightly, "He left?"


    "Gone!" "I don''t understand, what effect does Han Zhen have on our plan?"


    The military general was the general of Liangzhou, who was comforting the general. How could he not know Lu Xing San''s impatient thoughts? With a sneer in his heart, he said, "Master San, don''t be impatient! There are plans and arrangements at the top! "


    As the crown prince''s best friend, Inspector Tian was willing to do anything to help. Although he did not receive any specific instructions, he would not let go of any opportunity to solve the crown prince''s problem. As the crown prince''s trusted aide, he knew very well who was the political enemy of him. An opportunity like this was already difficult to come by. Moreover, there was also the role of Lu Xingsan that could be taken advantage of. The opportunity would not come by himself, but rather, it would require him to find the right time and decisively seize it.


    As long as Lu Daiwen fell, Lu Xingsan wouldn''t be able to lift his own palm at all. At that time, wouldn''t he be easy to grasp? However, it was much easier to use the Crown Prince''s name to talk about matters than it was to use the name of a general who had nothing to do.


    As expected, Lu Yuesheng''s tone was a lot softer, but there was still some dissatisfaction in it.


    I know this, but I have plotted this for a long time. If this Han Zhen is allowed to act rashly and cause my big brother to be wary, won''t the gains make up for the losses? "I still feel like there''s something ¡­"


    Inspector Tian shook his head and said, "Is San Ye saying that there''s no point in doing this? Heh heh, San Ye, what we''re looking for is no small matter! Even if it succeeds, I''m afraid we will be implicated later on. Now that someone has taken the initiative to stir up the water, wouldn''t it be better to divert our gaze? This is Xu Huaiyan giving us a pillow, it''s not a bad thing! "


    He was also clear that he was only a chess piece. If he succeeded, the one who would reap the most benefits would definitely not be him. However, he was unwilling to give up this opportunity to make a comeback.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, saying that there was an important matter to report. Lu XingSan had already warned the servants that they could not be disturbed unless there was an urgent matter at hand! As such, although he was in a bad mood, he did not refuse to see them. The one who came to report was a guard of the manor. With a dark expression, Lu Xingsan asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, Prince Ping brought a few men and sneakily left the manor. They must have gone to the back of the mountain. The supervisor asked me to ask the lord if I should send someone to follow them!"


    Lu XingSan glanced at the guard and thought to himself, "Why do you need to ask? Of course it''s to keep an eye on him. Ping Wang is young and willful. What should we do if something happens in the middle of the night?" He wanted to take down Lu Daiwen, but he didn''t dare to do anything to the Ping Wang.


    But before he could say anything, Inspector Tian stood up and asked, "How many people did you bring?"


    "Reporting to the general, including the Ping Wang, a total of six people!"


    "Other than you people in charge, who else knows?"


    "How could the steward dare to expose this matter? He secretly told me to hurry up and report this to him. I hope that the old master can come up with an idea!"


    Seeing that he had finished asking and was about to say something, Inspector Tian suddenly made his move. He grabbed the guard by the neck and tightened his grip, clearly hearing the sound of the guard''s neck breaking. Lu XingSan was frightened out of his wits and looked up to see Inspector Tian glaring fiercely at him as he shouted in a low voice, "Shut up!" Hearing his words, Lu Xing San forced the words out of his mouth. Inspector Tian put the bodyguard''s corpse to the side and stared at Lu Xingwen, "Didn''t you say you wanted to turn around? Didn''t you want to bring your big brother down? Now the chance has come! "


    Lu Yuesheng was indeed plotting to bring down Lu Daiwen, so that he could truly become the master of Lu family. Without powerful external help, he would not be able to move his big brother at all. This time, Lu Daiwen was going back to take charge of the sacrifice, and it was a good opportunity, he had already thought of no less than five ways to take over Lu Daiwen, and with the help of the crown prince, he was not afraid of Lu Daiwen''s downfall! The reason why he didn''t want Han Zhen to get involved was because he was worried that the moment anything happened, with Lu Daiwen''s sensitivity, he would be on his guard in time. When that time came, he might not have a chance to make a move! And at this moment, Inspector Tian''s actions were out of his expectations!


    "You, what is the meaning of this?"


    Inspector Tian laughed coldly and said, "Now, you only have two choices. One is to invite that steward here and use his life as the stepping stone for your position! The second thing is to be like this guy! " Inspector Tian pointed at the corpse on the ground!


    Lu Xingsan sat back in his chair, his face pale!


    Han Zhen''s martial arts were not bad, and with his years of torture, his tracking ability naturally wasn''t bad. They were finally seen entering the cave. He was extremely conflicted in his heart. His current thoughts were not only to get rid of Zhang Zhou. He suspected that the Ping Wang already knew what he had done, but he just hadn''t done anything to him yet! Extreme hatred, coupled with extreme fear, could easily lead to extreme thoughts, leading to an extreme where one could not turn back! At this moment, Han Zhen was praying for the Ping Wang and the others to find out what happened in the cave ¡­


    However, he did not dare to do anything. He was too clear on what it meant by the assassination attempt! Also, he didn''t think he could do it alone! He could only continue to observe with his heart at a loss and his thoughts in disarray. After who knows how long, he suddenly heard Yang Xiaolang who was guarding the entrance to the cave shout, "Who?"


    Han Zhen was shocked, thinking that the other party had discovered him, and unconsciously shrank back his neck, only to see a few black clad figures rushing out of the forest, but they did not answer him, holding bright weapons in their hands, and pouncing towards him like Yang Xiaolang. Yang Xiaolang did not hesitate, and pulled his bow and shot an arrow at one of them, and the rest of the people in the forest also began to shoot arrows, Yang Xiaolang had nowhere to hide, and they could only retreat to the cave.


    Under the cover of the crossbows, more people rushed out of the forest. There were around forty to fifty of them, and they were all dressed in night attire. Judging from their movements, it was obvious that they were not weak at all.


    They gathered together and whispered to each other without knowing what to say. Then they started to organize their men, found a large amount of branches and hay, tied them up, and threw them into the cave under the cover of the crossbows. During this time, another person was shot dead, but they did not stop their movements. Following that, under the urging of a few people, those people used the large amount of stone materials stored around the cave entrance to frantically fill up the cave entrance. In the end, they even directly ripped open the cave entrance! It was not over yet. He continued sealing the cracks in the cave until no more smoke leaked out ¡­


    He clearly understood what had happened and was incomparably terrified. How could he have any joy of having ''obtained what he wanted'', only a cold chill that permeated his entire body. If those people were to discover his existence, there would only be one outcome.


    Han Zhen crawled up from the bush after confirming that those people had left before dawn. He looked at the sealed hole, gritted his teeth, and quickly left.


    With Han Zhen''s identity token, entering the village was not difficult! All he wanted now was to get back to his master, as if nothing had happened the night before. Unfortunately, the heavens did not fulfil his wish. Just as he reached the entrance of the alley where he lived, he was stopped by someone. He said that Lu Xing San would look for him. Even Han Zhen refused his request to change clothes. He could only force himself to calm down and follow them to meet Lu Xingsan.


    However, after entering Lu Xingsan''s study, he knew that he was in trouble!


    Lu XingSan''s complexion turned awful, and he remained silent. And the general sitting beside him was looking at him as if he was looking at a dead man. No one said a word of greeting, but the general immediately asked coldly, "Sir Han, where did you go last night?"


    "I, I can''t fall asleep, so I went out to take a stroll!"


    "Humph!" Do you take me for a fool? Or do you think I don''t dare to kill you? If you keep on putting on an act like this, I won''t give you another chance! "


    Han Zhen felt a chill down his spine. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, not knowing what to say. Inspector Tian snorted and said, "There are only two paths that you can take right now!"


    Han Zhen''s breathing quickened. He forcefully suppressed his unease and asked directly, "Which two?" He had also disguised himself by admitting everything the other party suspected.


    Tian Fa smiled and said, "First, go and die right now. You have to believe that no one will care if there''s one more you on the death list!" Second, cooperate with us! "


    "How do we work together?"


    "You come forward to testify that Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xing''s team, together with the two guards on the manor, swindled Ping Wang Palace into going down the back mountain. As for what happened after that, you don''t know!"


    Patrol Officer Tian was very proud of his scheme. Xu Huaiyan''s goal was Cao Yi, Lu Xingsan''s target was Lu Daiwen, and his goal was to get rid of his potential competitor ¡ª the Ping Wang. His timing last night was too good, killing three birds with one stone! With this, not only would Lu XingSan and Xu Huaiyan be tied down, but he would also be heavily favored by the crown prince. Although he would temporarily be involved, when the crown prince ascended the throne, what awaited him would definitely be a reward of gold and silver, as well as the rapid rise in his position. He seemed to have already seen himself becoming an official in the game.

 C60

    The black crevices gave people an uncomfortable feeling. Zhao Qieshi''s back was already feeling cold. Just as he was about to return home, he heard shouts coming from the outside. Although the voices were not very clear, Zhang Zhou still recognized the owner of the voice and was shocked.


    "It''s Yang Xiaolang!"


    No one said anything, but they all looked nervous. Zhang Zhou did not reply loudly. Instead, he raised his torch and went back to welcome them.


    Yang Xiaolang must have noticed the light from the torch and shouted anxiously, "Sir, is that you?"


    "Xiao Lang, I''m over here. Be gentle, and don''t shout!"


    When they heard Zhang Zhou''s voice, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They carefully walked forward, and when they saw Zhang Zhou, they could no longer hold back their impatience and ran a few steps closer. With an anxious face, they said, "Master, we can''t get out!"


    "What''s going on, explain it clearly?"


    I have been guarding the cave entrance all this time, and I don''t know where a lot of black clothed people came from, but they forced me into the cave first, and then they threw a large amount of firework into the cave. Then, they used stones to fill up the hole.


    Zhang Zhou knew that something big had happened, so he led Yang Xiaolang back to Zhao Qisheng. He calmed himself down and tried his best to speak in a gentle voice, "Your Highness, something has happened!"


    Zhao Qishui felt something was wrong and asked nervously.


    "What''s going on!"


    Zhang Zhou asked Yang Xiaoluo to repeat what he had just said. Zhao Qieshi didn''t show too much panic, but he also looked embarrassed and didn''t say anything. Zhang Zhou said, "Your Highness, we cannot sit still and wait for death! No matter who the other party is, it''s clear that we won''t be able to leave through the hole! Waiting for rescue probably wouldn''t work, and now all he had to do was find another way out. I''ve observed this fissure before. There''s a ventilation hole inside, so there might be an exit, so you can leave! "


    Zhao Qishui looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "Zhang Zhou, tell me the truth. Are we sure we can get out of here?"


    Zhang Zhou was not as calm as he appeared on the surface, but he forced himself to remain calm.


    "Your Highness, I can''t guarantee anything!" But now, we have no choice but to gamble! "


    Zhao Qisheng''s hands were already trembling as he grabbed onto Zhang Zhou''s wrist.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. You''ll take care of everything now. All of you, come over here!"


    The few of them knew that something had happened, but they were people who had experienced a lot, so they were relatively calm. Zhao Qishui seemed so depressed that he couldn''t speak, so he simply pointed to Zhang Zhou, indicating for him to speak. Zhang Zhou then bluntly said, "Something''s wrong outside, the entrance to the cave is blocked, and we can''t get out! "Right now, we have no time to think about what exactly happened. All we have to do is find another exit!"


    At this point, Zhao Qisheng also added, "If we can escape this time, I will not disappoint everyone and ensure that you will be able to live a life of prosperity and prosperity!"


    The few of them clasped their fists in silence.


    He only had one choice, and that was to go through the black rift. As they moved forward, the road became more and more difficult to walk on. The narrowest part of the road was just able to climb over by itself, and the crack continued to stretch out without anyone knowing where the head was. If it was not for the fact that there was an even more obvious trace of wind, this situation would have left them in despair.


    After an unknown period of time, after passing through a zigzag gap, he finally saw a spacious area that would make one feel relaxed and happy.


    The few of them immediately felt relaxed. Zhang Zhou gasped for breath a few times, venting out all the depression and depression from earlier. He did not allow them to proceed immediately, because the last torch was about to burn out. The space in front of them was extremely spacious. They did not understand the situation, so they did not dare to move blindly. After a simple observation, Zhang Zhou was very assured. They were now in a large natural karst cave because he had seen the milk stone and heard the sound of flowing water.


    Everyone was dressed in rags and their faces were covered in dirt. Who would care about such things at this time? Zhao Qieshen''s face was also worn.


    By the light of the last fire, they found a flat and wide place to rest and recover their strength.


    The torch was extinguished, and darkness descended upon them. No one spoke a word, and the sound of flowing water within the cave became clearer and clearer.


    Everyone was more or less hungry. After all, they were all nervous and exhausted most of their energy. However, none of them brought food, so they could only endure their hunger. Zhang Xingzhi nudged Zhang Zhou, who was sitting on his back, and asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "Follow the direction of the water current and there will definitely be an exit!"


    "En!"


    Everyone had heard Zhang Zhou''s words, but no one doubted them.


    Zhen Jiu suddenly said, "I think I know who carved the character?"


    Zhang Zhou said, "Anyway, it''s fine. Tell me about it!"


    "I heard my master talk about this person. Now that I think about it, it should be Yu Jinshi, the number one expert of the martial arts world fifty years ago. According to my master, he should be the number one Martial God, the one who dominated the martial arts world for more than ten years.


    "How did you know it was him?" Zhang Zhou was very interested.


    "That''s because he once proclaimed himself to be a half-step Immortal, and is only half a step away from becoming an Immortal!"


    Zhang Zhou said with a weak smile, "Oh my god, who knows, you might even find out what kind of martial arts manual this half-step into the Immortal Realm left behind!" That would be great! "


    Zhao Qishui snappily replied, "Wait until we get out of here, I''ll give you a few secret manuals!" I guarantee that you will achieve Immortal Ascension in one step! "


    "What kind of secret manual is this powerful?"


    "Great Art of the Spring Palace!"


    Zhang Zhou knew he was joking. He had never even touched a woman before. He didn''t expose her either.


    "Your Highness, we have a deal!"


    Finished speaking, Zhang Zhou stood up, patted his butt out of habit and laughed out loud, then mocked himself: "It''s all in the dark, who would want to see if there''s soil on your butt! "Alright, everyone. Now that you all have thrown away some useless thoughts, there''s only one thing on your minds. Protect His Highness well, and let''s go out together!"


    No one said anything unnecessary as they all stood up. Zhang Zhou wanted to go over to Yang Xiaoluo''s bow and break it in half. He then took off his coat and tore it into two torches!


    After lighting one, he looked at the battered Zhao Qisheng and could not help but smile.


    "Your Highness, would you like to see how handsome you are now?"


    Zhao Qieshen chuckled.


    "This King does not need to see what kind of morals or morals you have now. This King knows it as well!" Sooner or later, I will kill you and silence you! "


    A proper joke would ease a lot of tension. Following the sound, Zhang Xuan soon found the location of the flowing river. Zhang Zhou decided to follow the flow of the water.


    After walking for who knows how long, 10 miles, 20 miles, or even just a few miles, the road was too difficult to walk, and there was no road at all. After walking for who knows how long, 10 miles, 20 miles, or perhaps only a few miles, the road was too hard to walk, and there was no road at all.


    Until the second torch burned out, there was no hope. Zhang Zhou let everyone rest, and laid down on the ground, not wanting to move at all.


    The sound of breathing rose and fell, mixed with the sound of flowing water. Their hearts felt especially heavy.


    "Zhang Zhou!"


    "Yes," Zhao said softly. In this case, no one paid much attention to the word etiquette.


    "Do you still blame me?"


    "What?"


    "Tang Yu''er!"


    "She is safe now, and you have promised to return her to me. What can I blame you for?"


    Yang Xiaolan suddenly asked.


    "How is Shui''er?"


    "What''s going on here?" he asked with a wry smile.


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "I forgot to introduce him. Yang Xiaolang, my brother-in-law!"


    "So that''s how it is! Rest assured, everything is good! "


    It was unknown if Yang Xiaolang was feeling shy or not as he remained silent.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qisheng, who was lying on his back, said, "Is there something wrong with my eyes? Little boat, look! Look up! "


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly opened his eyes and looked up. Several hundred feet above, there was a gray streak of light. Everyone was staring at that grey streak, not saying a word. As time passed, the darkness grew brighter and brighter. A beautiful blue sky actually appeared, and a pillar of warmth from the sunlight fell in.


    Thereafter, there were several scattered light pillars that appeared in the cave either close or far away. Although it was impossible to climb out from such a high hole, this undoubtedly gave everyone a new source of hope.


    Zhang Zhou stopped them from shouting and said, "Now hurry up and find a way out, don''t waste your energy."


    Now that he had hope, he naturally felt that his physical strength had recovered quite a bit. They set off again, taking turns chatting while Zhang Zhou carried Zhao Qizhen on his back. Because of the light, the road was much easier to walk on.


    Zhao Qishui looked at the pillars of light and casually said, "Zhang Zhou, look, do these beams of light look like the Big Dipper?"


    Zhang Zhou looked up and replied, "Yes, a little like him!"


    The few of them could not help but look up. As for Zhang Xingzhi, he felt as if he had been messed up by something. He was definitely not a rock. He lowered his head and said, "Hm?" He made a sound.


    He then raised his hand to stop them from moving forward. Then, he slowly drew his sword and said, "Everyone, be careful!"


    The few of them instantly became alert, drew their sabers, and slowly moved closer to Zhao Qizhi.


    "Senior Brother, what''s the situation?"


    "I just stepped on a corpse!"


    Zhen Jiu took a few steps forward, and with the help of the light, he could clearly see that the corpse had already been reduced to a pile of bones. His clothes were tattered, and he had died for who knows how many years.


    "This man was killed! His entire spine had been cut off! Everyone be on your guard, you must be careful! "


    After moving forward about 20 steps, Zhang Xingzhi found another corpse. It was the same as how he checked on Zhen Jiu. Just like that, more and more bodies were found. The largest pile was filled with 3 corpses. This cave was two to three hundred feet wide. Just by looking at his surroundings, one could imagine just how many tragic battles had occurred here. Even Zhang Xingzhi couldn''t help but stop moving forward.


    Zhang Zhou put down Zhao Qisheng and asked Old Jia to keep watch. He walked up to Old Zhen, who was bent over to examine the corpse once again, and asked softly, "Is it still the same?"


    Zhen Jiu nodded, confirming Zhang Zhou''s question. Zhang Zhou asked again.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhen Jiu thought for a moment and said, "From the way they died and how long it took, the most direct conclusion is that they were probably killed by Yu Golden Chime! As for why, other than these people, it''s hard to guess. "


    Zhang Zhou picked up a rusted sword from a pile of bones and looked at it again and again. "Along the way, these people used a variety of weapons. Can you tell where they came from?"


    Zhen Jiu shook his head. As for Zhang Xingzhi, who had never examined a corpse before, he said softly, "There are some people with wrist guards. They might be clues!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Yes, these bracers always have a golden bead inlaid in the middle that won''t rust. I''ve only seen one kind of person wearing this kind of bracers in the martial arts world!"


    "What kind of person?" "I don''t remember ever seeing it before!" In the decades that he had roamed the martial arts world, he had never seen such a wrist guard before.


    "I have!" Zhang Xing''s tone was heavy.


    "Where?"


    "Beside the King of the Great Northern River!"


    Zhang Zhuo''s head started to swell. This Great North River King was endless! He could be anything to do with it.


    "Who are these people?"


    This time, it was Zhao Qishui who asked the question. He took it from Yang Xiaolang''s hand and specially found a wristband just now to examine it closely.


    Zhang Xingzhi shook his head.


    "I don''t know. They are not subordinates of the King of the Great Northern River. Their style of doing things feels like they''re from outside this region. I''m not sure exactly where they are!"


    The alien was a foreign country.


    Zhang Zhou stood up and said, "Senior brother and I will lead the way! Big Brother Zhen, protect your highness. The young man in the back cannot waste any more time! "


    Everything was less important than finding the exit, and there was no time to worry about the scattered corpses. Because of their desire to live, and also because of their fear of the unknown, everyone''s footsteps naturally sped up. Once again, everyone was exhausted. When they finally reached the end of the cave, they saw a wide expanse of water. When the water reached this place, it formed a pond and there were no more rivers.


    Zhang Zhou sat down on the ground and laid down on his back. At this moment, everyone was exhausted. After a long time, Zhang Zhou said, "Life and death are all underwater!"


    Zhen Jiu also nodded his head, "Understood. This should be the place where the water flows out of the outside world. There must be a channel leading to the outside world. If the channel is closer, then we have to live. If it is further away ¡­"


    "There is another situation, Your Highness, this Lu Jia Ping doesn''t have any waterfall right?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "That''s good, now there''s an additional chance for survival!"


    Zhang Zhou did not expect the water to be flowing out of a waterfall!


    Everyone rested for a bit to recover some of their strength. The light pillars behind them had already begun to dim, not daring to delay any longer. The dark sky was extremely disadvantageous to their movements.


    Amongst these people, the best swimmer was King Ping, Zhao Qisheng, and the worst was Zhang Zhou. Naturally, he couldn''t let Zhao Qisheng be the first to test the waters. Old Jia was the first. Zhang Zhou took off a small water bag made of cowhide from his waist, checked to see if the stopper was sealed properly, and then handed it to Old Jia, telling him that it could be used in the water as a ventilation system, and that it could probably be used twice, which would greatly increase the diving time.


    Jia jumped into the water. The water wasn''t very cold, so he got used to it. He took a deep breath and looked in. Not long after, Old Jia floated up. He first panted a few times, then told everyone who was waiting happily that there was a waterway below that faintly glowed. Zhang Zhou nodded and handed Yang Xiaolang''s water bag to Ping Wang. He didn''t say anything. Zhao Qieshi looked at Zhang Zhou and smiled. "Zhang Zhou, trust me. I won''t leave you alone!


    Finishing his words, he jumped into the water as well.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, a torrent of water gushed out from under the water. Not long after, Old Jia came out of the water, gasping for breath. Zhang Zhou and the others quickly pulled him to the shore.


    Zhang Zhou saw the two leather pouches on his waist and felt relieved. It seemed that he had succeeded.


    Old Jia needed to recover. Zhang Xingzhi told Yang Xiaolang to leave first. Yang Xiaolang refused to do anything and insisted on staying behind to accompany Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou''s ability to swim was such that even the three water sacs would not be able to escape. He could only rely on others to bring in more reliable items. Zhang Xinghe and Zhen Jiu could only dive into the sea and head out.


    Before long, Zhang Yu had returned. He had also landed for half a day to catch his breath. It was relatively easy for him to go out and travel with the current, and coming back to the current was much more difficult. The waterway was about a hundred feet long and wide enough. As long as he had the equipment, Zhang Zhou could leave easily.


    This time, Yang Xiaolang and Old Jia, who had recovered some of their strength, went out. Zhang Xing told him to pass the message to the Ping Wang and rushed to find some large ventilation systems.


    Not long after Yang Xiaoluo entered the water, the pillars of light also completely disappeared. With Zhang Xingzhi by his side, Zhang Zhou''s heart calmed down a little. In fact, he was extremely afraid. In the darkness, Zhang Xingzhi did not even notice that Zhang Zhou''s hands were trembling. Who wouldn''t be afraid of death? Zhang Zhou kept comforting himself, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. He could only feel himself shaking more and more violently.


    "Senior Brother, I want to shout a few times!"

 C61

    When Zhang Xingzhi heard the voice of Zhang Zhou, he was visibly trembling. He smiled and said, "Then let''s do it. It''s a good idea to release it now!"


    Zhang Zhou tried his best to take a few deep breaths, trying his best to control his body. Facing the endless darkness, his mouth opened wide in hysteria as he shouted.


    Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    After roaring three times in a row, the sound reverberated endlessly within the extremely wide cavern. It distorted, changed its tone, and didn''t disappear for a long time, causing one to feel a sense of lingering fear.


    Zhang Zhou sat down and didn''t dare to shout again. He was really afraid that he would scare himself! Hunger and fear intertwined together. It was really hard to endure!


    Just as Zhang Zhou was about to converse with Zhang Xingzhi for a while, he heard a hoarse voice that sounded like a ghost from the dark world, "Who is it?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t hear her, but he was willing to lie to himself. That sound just now was just an illusion. Zhang Zhou could clearly feel that Zhang Xinghe was deliberately holding his breath. To lighten the load, Zhang returned without a knife. Zhang Zhou tried his best to control it as well. His hand slowly grasped the handle of the sabre that he had obtained last night.


    "Who is it!"


    The sound echoed in the dark space again, sounding extremely terrifying. Zhang Zhou could even clearly hear the sound of his hair standing up! If he could, Zhang Zhou would definitely kill the owner of this voice. This sound, made Zhang Zhou deeply realize what it meant to be horrified!


    His mind only thought of one name: Yu Jin Chuan! Even if it wasn''t him, regardless of whether it was a human or a ghost, Zhang Zhou felt that the other party was an existence that could easily crush him to death. At this moment, Zhang Zhou entered a strange state. He felt a clarity that he had never experienced before. He felt every pulse in his body, the flow of his blood, the rhythm of his countless acupuncture points contracting and contracting, and countless cells nervously shaking. He could clearly feel that his emotions had reached the body of the saber, and his saber was emitting a faint cry of fear. Zhang Zhou remained motionless. His greatest fear was not that voice, but rather that he might break that sudden sensation. He did not try to control it. Instead, he chose to stay out of it and quietly observe it.


    He was sensitive to the feeling that a terrifying aura surged over like a storm. 200 feet, 50 feet, 10 feet, he closed in step by step. Zhang Zhou''s perception was also constantly retreating, not daring to come into contact with that aura. He continued to comfort her. Amidst his nervousness, she seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and was prepared to put everything on the line without caring about the consequences. In the end, the terrifying aura didn''t get any closer, but stopped 10 feet away. It was as cold as a snake watching Wang Lin. After staying for a while, it retreated like a tide. His intangible consciousness was quietly lurking in the dark, not daring to make even the slightest movement, afraid of being discovered by the other party. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Zhang Zhou continued to repeat the same process over and over again. He could not extricate himself, did not dare to extricate himself, and did not wish to extricate himself ¡­


    He pressed his back against the ground and felt a subtle sound coming from the pool. It became more and more clear as someone was constantly approaching from underwater. Last time, it had been aggressive, but this time, it had sneaked in quietly, feeling even more sinister and frightening. It was as if a venomous snake had already determined the target''s location, and was only prepared to complete a lethal attack when its prey appeared. As the underwater human got closer and closer, the killing intent became more and more clear. Zhang Zhou''s cells began to tense up and contract, as if they were also brewing ¡­


    The moment the underwater person appeared out of the water, Zhang Zhou leapt up and grabbed Zhang Xing Zhi''s waist. He threw him into the water and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The person that had just emerged from the water also seemed to sense that something was wrong and instantly retreated back into the water. Zhang Xingwen wanted to return his hand and grab onto Zhang Zhou, but he failed. Zhang Zhou could not see anything, but his senses were extremely clear. Facing the sudden and murderous look that was no longer hidden, he did not hesitate to pull out his waist knife that was filled with grievance, fear, unwillingness, and fury. He rushed towards his enemy while screaming. Zhang Zhou felt that the momentum of the blade, which could destroy everything, only made the killing intent in front of him pause for a moment, and then he continued to rush over like a speeding carriage, his saber only managed to cut off one of its fender, but it did not damage its body at all. Zhang Zhou continued to maintain that powerful impact, and crashed into Zhang Zhou''s body ruthlessly like a stone that was lost, and Zhang Zhou flew out like a lost stone, falling into the water, he no longer felt anything ¡­


    Yang Xiaolang looked at the motionless Zhang Zhou as he knelt at the side, sobbing and complaining about his incompetence. Zhao Qisheng stood at the side with an anxious look on his face. Zhang Xingzhi and Zhen Jiu were going to take Zhang Zhou''s pulse one by one.


    After a long time, Zhao Qi Se saw the two of them retract their hands and said, "How is it?"


    Zhen Jiu pondered for a moment before replying in a low voice, "My pulse is extremely weak ¡­" Not another word.


    However, Zhang Xingzhi said, "Even though it''s weak, it''s not without hope. This is a barren land, and the sky is cold and the earth is frozen. It''s not a place for me to heal my wounds!"


    "Then what should we do? You can''t go back to Lu Jia Ping! "


    Previously, in the cave, when they were about to separate, Zhang Zhou had told Zhao Qisheng that he could not blindly return to Lu Jia Ping after exiting. With so many people blocking the entrance, Lu Jia Ping''s men would definitely be part of the group, because the entire Lu Jia Ping was on guard. With so many people secretly sneaking to the back of the mountain, Lu Jia Ping''s participants would definitely not be ordinary people. If the situation is not clear, do not take the risk! "


    Zhao Qishui was surprised, but at the same time, he felt sad. Now that he thought about what Zhang Zhou had told him at the end, it was likely that he was prepared to die.


    "Did Zhang Zhou say anything else?"


    Finally, Zhang Xingzhi, who had been with Zhang Zhou, softly said, "Junior martial brother said he believes in you!"


    Zhao Qieshi had never had a friend. During his days with Zhang Zhou, he had become more and more like a friend. This kind of relationship made Zhao Qishui very happy, but now he felt very guilty and heartbroken!


    Zhen Lao Jiu also added, "Master Zhang had also reminded me earlier that if there is anything His Highness can do, I can go to Golden Silver Lane and look for some time! Do some quick weighing! "


    It was normal to know each other for a while, but he said he was looking for a season.


    "Is it a season?"


    "Yes, as far as this subordinate knows, Zhang Dazhi and Duan Shiji happened to meet by chance and have some friendship!"


    "How far is this place from Gold Silver Lane?" Is there time? "


    "Duan Jiapeng''s manor is on the east side of Lu Jia Ping. It should be less than a hundred miles away from here!"


    "A hundred miles? I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    However, Zhang Xingzhi confidently said, "I have the medicinal pill passed down in my family. I should be able to save his life within 24 hours!"


    At this moment, Old Jia ran back, panting, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Your Highness, right now, the Liangzhou Army is everywhere. I haven''t seen anyone familiar with it, so I don''t dare to take the risk. Please decide, Your Highness!"


    "Let''s go to Duan Family Castle!"


    Zhang Xingzhi gave the medicine to Zhang Zhou and had Yang Xiaoluo help him carry Zhang Zhou to his back and tie him firmly to his waist. Zhao Qieshi gave an order to Zhen Jiu to lead the way, and the few of them started to advance towards Duan Jia Castle.


    In the center of Lu Jia Ping, there was an independent, high-walled courtyard. It was precisely where Lu Daiwen lived.


    In the study room, Lu Fengqiao paced back and forth anxiously. Lu Dai Wen remained silent, his eyes squinted, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    One of the servants reported to Lu Fengqiao, "Master, Third Master Xing, you''ve come to request an audience with Master again!"


    Lu Fengqiao stopped, his eyes cold and gloomy, and replied, "Tell him, the old master is in a state of shock, his heart is in turmoil, and will not see anyone! There''s no need to report such things in the future! "


    The servant replied and left. Lu Fengqiao looked at his father, his tone carrying an unconcealable anxiety.


    "Dad, there''s nothing we can do if we drag it out like this!"


    Lu Daiwen opened his eyes. With a flash of light, he gave a cold snort and said, "After enduring for so many years, I guess I can''t hold it in anymore! Now, regardless of whether or not he is kidnapped by Zhang Zhou, our Lu Family will never be able to get rid of our crime of dereliction of duty! If Xing San dared to do something like this at this time, someone would definitely give him some benefits to support him! Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t dare to be so impudent! But to deal with me, one rank three is still not enough. I''m guessing that someone else will take this opportunity to take action! Also, you have to remember, this matter is definitely not that simple, and it is not just Lu Xingsan who wants to snatch the position of the Patriarch from me. I feel that this is a planned plot to completely eliminate the Empress and the Ping Wang as a group! "


    Lu Fengqiao also thought of this and nodded.


    "Dad is right. If Zhang Zhou kidnapped Qizhi, I would never believe it! But right now, both our whereabouts are unknown, and we are surrounded by the Liangzhou Army, which is extremely disadvantageous for us! "


    "Hmm, I know that if anything really happens to the Shardbearer this time, no matter how we fight, we will lose!"


    "This time, we were really careless. When that Liangzhou placated General Inspector Tian and sent out the three thousand guards, I felt that something was amiss, and today, we have also acted so quickly, sealing off the entire Lu Jia Ping. I think that we already have an ulterior motive, and might be in cahoots with that unscrupulous Lu Xing San. Our people can''t get out! "Since we''re cut off from the outside world, we must be on the defensive. Father, if we continue waiting like this, I''m really worried ¡­"


    "Fengqiao, before the end comes, never give up hope. Even Daoist Master Qingfeng had said that Qizhi was blessed, and I believe that he is not a person with shallow fortune. What we need to do now is drag it out, and drag out as many people as we can! "It''s not that I lost so badly, it''s that they died completely, the fish died, or the net broke. I have a bet on this!"


    In Lu Fengqiao''s memory, his father hadn''t displayed such a resolute attitude in many years, and his mood had become much calmer!


    "Dad, since that''s the case, why don''t we force them to jump out earlier!"


    "Oh, tell me!"


    Lu Fengqiao walked over to his father and whispered a few words! He nodded in agreement. After thinking for a while, he said, "We can''t wait for news from Shardson either. Tell Old Ma and the others to move! Also, get someone to go back to the capital and inform your sister in advance. We must not mess up this bet! "


    The road to Duan Family Castle was very flat, lacking mountains and trees. Usually, the benefits were now extremely inconvenient for Zhao Qishui and the others who didn''t dare to reveal their whereabouts.


    A normal person with martial arts skills might not be a problem for a hundred miles, but for these people and their current situation, completing the mission was unimaginably difficult.


    After one day and two nights of intense and dangerous travel and not having eaten yet, everyone had reached their limit. For the sake of safety, he could only hide in a small forest during the day and recover his physical strength. For the sake of safety, he could only hide in a small forest during the day and recover his physical strength.


    Later on, he met an old man who was collecting firewood. Yang Xiaolang pretended to be lost and asked him about the route. He was the youngest of the lot, and he was not easily suspected. The old man was also a member of the Lu family. He was just a resident, a lowly existence.


    Asked about the news, on the way to Duan Family Castle, there was a Taoist temple that had almost broken off its incense. Zhao decided to let Zhen Jiu meet up in that Taoist temple after he found a period of time. This was also the most time-saving method right now.


    The sky was about to turn dark. Zhen Jiu calculated the distance and time and promised that he would bring people to meet up with them tomorrow morning at the latest.


    Upon hearing his subordinate''s report, Lu Xingsan was so shocked that he nearly jumped up in fright.


    "Did you really see the King?"


    "Yes, my lord. I saw that the great master is reprimanding the Prince, saying that if he dares to run around without permission again in the future, His Majesty will surely make it clear that the Prince is forbidden to set foot in his territory!"


    "That person has the appearance of an equal king?"


    "Mm, this little one has seen the Ping King, I shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "How is this possible?"


    Lu Xing San was at a loss as to what to do and was completely flustered.


    Go quickly and get Han Zhen! "Faster!"


    The past two days had been extremely torturous for Han Zhen, who was unable to walk out from his fear. Right now, his biggest worry was that he would be silenced. Was that not enough? He really regretted coming to Lianzhou and following him to the back mountain! However, things were already settled. Among the choices of "perhaps I can live" and "certain I will die", he could only walk forward without hesitation and choose "maybe I can live"!


    Since Lu Xingsan was looking for him, he didn''t dare to slight him and hurried over.


    When Lu Xing San saw him, he practically pounced forward. He grabbed onto Han Zhen''s wrist and asked in a stern voice, "Han Zhen, did you really see them being sealed inside that day?"


    Han Zhen nodded his head and said, "The entrance to the cave is indeed sealed tightly. I saw it with my own eyes!" Besides, this is something that your people personally did, why do you need to ask me? "


    "Ai!" Lu Xingsan let out a haggard sigh.


    "They''re not my men either!"


    Han Zhen did not care who they were and asked, "Why are you asking me about this? Do you suspect me of lying? "


    "Han Zhen, you and I are both grasshoppers on a rope. If this happens, no one can escape! Just now, my subordinate saw the Ping Wang in my big brother''s courtyard! "


    "What?" The Ping Wang himself ¡­? "This, this is impossible!"


    Han Zhen felt his body instantly turn cold as his head buzzed! Shocked, terrified, full of mixed feelings!


    "Is there any other exit to the cave?"


    Lu XingSan shook his head. When he saw Han Zhen''s expression, he believed that Han Zhen was not lying. However, right now, he was unable to confirm just what had happened!


    "Han Zhen, you can''t go back now!" I''ll help you find a place to hide! Let me confirm the situation first! "


    How could Han Zhen have the right to choose?

 C62

    Lu Yuesheng thought of himself. After the incident had occurred, he had aggressively found his big brother Lu Daiwen and interrogated him about his negligence. The icy gaze that his big brother shot at him sent chills through his heart! Now that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, even Lu XingSan didn''t dare to act rashly! He could only find Liangzhou to pacify the general and find a way to deal with the situation.


    The people in charge of handling matters were his most capable subordinates. He would never make such a low level mistake in order to let his target escape. In addition, he knew a few methods used by the royal family, so he was very calm. Looking at the pale and panicked old man in front of him, he sneered in his heart: What kind of big deal can this kind of trash achieve? Even though he said this, he still gave a lot of face.


    "Third Master, don''t worry. When I was young, I was a servant of the imperial family for a few years, so I know some secrets." The imperial family had always paid attention to their own safety, especially those great characters with noble statuses. They would find people with similar stats and teach them to use them as substitutes. Since they said that it''s the Ping Wang, then we should at least meet them! "


    "So there''s actually such a thing. Where in the world would one find such a similar person?"


    Even though Lu Xingsan found it hard to believe, it was clear that he had calmed down a lot. Patrol Officer Tian didn''t answer him. He only felt disdain towards Lu XingSan, "You''re a frog in the well, how could someone like you know about the royal family''s methods!?"


    If the Ping Wang encountered an accident and suffered some shock, it was understandable that he would stay in Lu Daiwen''s old master''s yard to rest!


    As the head of the household, as well as the one in charge of the defense, Lu XingSan, as well as the pacification general, having come to visit the Ping Wang, were of course understandable.


    Unfortunately, although there was no doubt about it, it did not mean that he would definitely gain this face. Lu Fengqiao rejected both of their requests to visit him due to the fact that Ping Wang needed to rest.


    Lu Yuesheng had already lost his courage and didn''t dare to say anything more. However, Inspector Tian refused to give up.


    "Lord Lu, I am not worried at all. This official is naturally happy, but since I have not seen one side, I will not be able to rest easy."


    "Heh heh, General Tian, thank you for your consideration. I will inform His Highness the Prince!"


    "No need to trouble Master Lu. This general will not disturb you too much. Firstly, he could go back and tell those brothers who had been worrying so much for the peace and security of the king to calm their hearts down. Two, please let me know what happened, so that I can deal with the criminals in time! "


    Lu Fengqiao slowly walked towards Inspector Tian, although his rank was only fourth-grade, the difference in background determined the difference in atmosphere. Lu Fengqiao looked at Inspector Tian coldly, and said with a disdainful tone, "You can go back now and tell everyone that Ping Wang is safe and sound! As for what happened, I don''t need to tell you about it! And you want to see the Ping King? Hehe, General Tian Chao, is Your Highness very familiar with you? "


    Then with a laugh, he turned around and left, not even bothering to bid his farewell. Tian Patrol Officer waited until Lu Fengqiao''s back had disappeared before cupping his fists towards the direction he left in and coldly snorted, "Hmph, Lu Fengqiao, this general would like to see just how long you can continue being so arrogant for!"


    Ignoring Lu Xingsan, who was following behind him, he left in large strides. That night, the number of soldiers surrounding Lu Jia Ping doubled.


    During the latter half of the night, a group of people planned to leave Lu Jia Ping. The reason was to return to the capital to celebrate. The guards refused to allow it, so they clashed and injured a few people. Tell the other party: The Ping Wang is unharmed, but the hidden danger has not been removed, no one is allowed to leave the Lu Jia Ping. He also sent word to Lu Fengqiao that he had already sent someone to the capital to report, so there was no need for the Lu Family to worry about him.


    Two hours later, another breaking out of the encirclement occurred. The soldiers were caught off guard and over ten people were killed, allowing a group of people to rush out. Patrol Officer Tian attacked the Lu family once again, and Lu Fengqiao replied that some of them had escaped under the supervision of arrest, while the Regional Army was extremely weak and weak! He couldn''t escape the responsibility of letting the suspect run away!


    The sky had yet to light up, the field patrol once again came to the door, asking Lu Fengqiao for the remaining people under supervision to be apprehended, in case another accident occurred, the reply: The King does not allow it!


    Patrol Officer Tian used the Big Tang rule to make it clear that all suspects must be taken into custody by the criminal yamen. He didn''t waste any time with his reply: If the King didn''t allow it, what could he do?


    In short, the members of the Lu family were firmly suppressed within the Lu family''s Ping, while the members of the Lu family refused Tian Xun''s advances. Lu XingSan was also given the authority and responsibility of acting as the Patriarch. Lu Xingsan, who did not dare to stay in the manor, decisively brought Han Zhen and ran out of the manor. After that, he followed right beside Tian Patrol. At this moment, he was terrified in his heart. He reminded Tian Patrol from time to time, "Didn''t you say that the King was fake?" What was he afraid of?


    Inspector Tian ignored him, but in his heart he wished he could give him a few slaps, thinking: Idiot! Before there was any evidence, the lie was also true!


    The two sides tested each other, from a face-off to a clash of swords! No one was willing to take a step back, and this stalemate was finally broken on the fifth day!


    Amongst the sons and daughters of the Emperor of the Great Tang Empire, the most famous of them all, Princess Zhao Qixuan, had arrived!


    The Tang Empire''s Grand Princess, the current Crown Prince Zhao Qili''s twin sister, Zhao Qixuan! He was an extremely controversial figure, worthy of 35 years of age. Until the year of marriage, promise three conditions, not a single missing, or would rather not marry for life. First, the literary talent needed to astound the world; second, martial arts could be established; and third, expanding the territory of the Tang Dynasty by three thousand miles! The emperor actually agreed! The world was in an uproar.


    He traveled the world all year long, and was known as the hero who had personally experienced the nine trials. He knew the limits of the empire! Wisdom and knowledge were also renowned throughout the world, and they were hailed as: Mysterious schemes born of a woman! How few people knew of his martial arts skills, but there was a famous teacher in the world who was known as the invincible Night Entering the Void. Even though she was a girl, she was a breathtaking woman. Zhao Qianyuan had once said: It''s a pity that Lin Lang was a girl, otherwise, the world would have to depend on her!


    Although she is a flattering person, she is definitely a woman with outstanding talents and great intellect!


    Especially in recent years, his movements were extremely elusive, moving from east to west, as he wished. If the Emperor didn''t ask, who would dare to? However, there had been no bullying of men, or bullying of women, or committing crimes against corrupt officials. There were many rumors that spread among the people, and although they did not seem to have any power, they went from the eight branches of the imperial court to the officials of the prefecture, and there were also many disciples. Because they were women, they did not fear the princes.


    In a courtyard specially designed to receive noble guests, Zhao Qixuan stayed in the courtyard and quietly watched a few sparrows chirping merrily on a fake mountain in the courtyard.


    An extremely handsome young man approached Zhao Qixuan and reported with a bow, "Your Highness, Lord Lu Fengqiao has arrived!"


    Zhao Qixuan came back to her senses and turned around to face Lu Fengqiao. She quietly waited for Lu Fengqiao to approach and bowed to pay her respects.


    "I did not know that the princess would arrive, so I have been waiting for you to arrive late. Your Highness, please forgive me!"


    Zhao Qixuan calmly said, "There is no need to be polite, Lord Lu. Lord Lu should not be offended by Linlang''s presumptuous visit."


    "Your Highness is too serious, this humble subject is terrified!"


    Zhao Qixuan waved her hand, and the handsome youth left the yard. Lu Fengqiao also tactfully withdrew his followers.


    Zhao Qixuan walked towards the main hall, followed by Lu Fengqiao.


    "How is Lord Aide?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I was just a little frightened and had a fire in my heart. After all, I''m too old to be tormented like this!" I need to rest for a few more days! "


    Zhao Qixuan found a seat and stretched out her hand to stop Lu Fengqiao''s action of summoning someone to tea. She said, "Lord Lu, do you have any difficulties?"


    "What does Your Highness mean?"


    "Lord Lu, we are well aware of the current situation!" The reason I came here to talk to you is because I don''t want to lose face for my master and the empress! "


    Lu Fengqiao, who was somewhat respectful at first, slowly straightened his body and faintly smiled, "Since that''s the case, this humble subject would really like to hear His Highness'' open declaration!"


    "Where is the Prince Ping?"


    "Resting in the village!"


    "Do you know the outcome of deceiving the sovereign?"


    "Hahaha, Your Highness, please be careful with your words!"


    "Lu Fengqiao, I have always respected you as a helper! But towards you, Lu Fengqiao, I will not be as patient! "


    "Your Highness, this humble subject doesn''t know if the title of Princess Linlang has the authority to desecrate a fourth rank official?"


    "It really is the Lu Family''s Phoenix Qilin!" Hehe, you shouldn''t protect the peace king, you should interfere with the yamen''s office, impersonate the peace king, and disrespect the Eldest Princess of the Tang Dynasty. I really don''t know where your Lu family got the confidence from! "You really don''t want to leave yourself a way out?"


    "For the Lu family to have such a day, it is because His Majesty trusts their favors and relies on the hard work of many generations. It is because they are loyal to their duty, but they will absolutely not rely on Chasing Haze and even more so, will not submit to him!"


    "Alright then!" I want to see the Ping Wang right now. If you refuse, then I will give your Lu family a crime of hiding the Ping Wang, pretending to be the Ping Wang. At that time, you can see whether I dare to flatten your Lu family! "


    "Since that''s the case, Your Highness only needs to pay a visit. Your highness is currently residing in the bamboo garden behind. Please forgive this humble subject for not being able to accompany you when I have matters to attend to!"


    From beginning to end, one of them was calm and the other one was naturally smiling. There was no embarrassment or anger, but they did not show any mercy to each other. They were both hostile and decisive!


    Finished speaking, Lu Fengqiao turned around and left.


    Everyone knew that Zhao Qixuan was a supporter of the crown prince and that it was reasonable for her to not get along with the Lu family. However, he would never have thought that Lu Fengqiao would be so unyielding in this matter.


    Originally, Zhao Qixuan was hailed as one of the four great famous mountains, the Monarch Mountain, which "looked down upon the world from the top and watched the world from the bottom", intended to witness a martial arts challenge that no one else was aware of. Jun Shan was at the border between Liangzhou and Qingzhou, not far from Lu Jiapeng. As a result, an accident occurred in Ping Wang and his informant secretly reported it to Zhao Qixuan. Zhao Qixuan rushed over to the Lu Family Pingping that night to find out about Inspector Tian''s story, deducing that something must have happened to the Ping Wang, and that the Lu Family was deliberately hiding the truth. There must be a reason, and she truly could not think of the Lu Family''s reason for doing things like this.


    Zhao Qixuan was intelligent, but she was also extremely conceited. Normally, she would not provoke the Lu Family for no reason. Lu Daiwen had been in charge of the Department for many years, and his disciples had spread throughout the world. However, his words and actions today were clearly suicidal.


    Even if Lu Fengqiao did not lead the way, it did not mean that they could not find the residence of the King. Following the princess into the manor, he had long wanted to investigate the situation of Lu Xingsan, so he couldn''t wait to lead the way. This continued all the way until they were stopped by a group of people who seemed like guards outside the extremely secluded bamboo garden where the Prince lived. Although Lu Xing San had never seen these people before, with the princess supporting him, he was naturally bold and bold. "The princess has personally come, yet she still dares to obstruct us. Is she courting death?"


    When they heard that it was the princess, they hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. But he refused to give way. The leader of the guards said, "Your Highness, when the Ping Wang returned, he was afflicted with a strange illness, which was diagnosed by the doctors, making him an extremely terrifying poison. A few servants had already been infected, and I am afraid that within a few days, our Patriarch would have suspected that he had contracted this illness, which is why he refused to receive any guests! Right now, we don''t dare to enter this courtyard anymore. Only the doctors are allowed to treat His Highness the Prince, so I hope that Your Highness can take care of this matter! "


    Zhao Qixuan had long since smelled the pungent smell of medicine and frowned. She did not believe it, but she did not dare to!


    "How many times does Ping Wang treat him a day? "How''s the effect?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the past two days have been repeated several times a day, these two days, once a day. According to the medical officer, the healing effect depends entirely on Your Highness'' own recovery."


    "Where is the medical officer? Call for me!"


    A guard stood up and left. Not long later, three doctors ran over and knelt down to pay their respects.


    Just as Zhao Qixuan was about to get close to him, a medical officer stopped her, "Your Highness, you must not get too close. The poison is extremely strong and you must not be careless!"


    As expected, Zhao Qixuan stopped and looked at the doctors. Clearly, they were in a very haggard mental state.


    "How is the condition of His Highness the Prince now?"


    The medical officer hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Reporting to Your Highness, this humble one has tried his best!"


    Zhao Qixuan naturally understood what the medical officer meant by this sentence of Chen Bai. Instead of entering the courtyard, they turned around and left, leaving the three of them standing there dumbstruck like wooden chickens.


    Outside Lu Jia Ping, in the temporary tent that was used to pacify General Tian Patrol.


    Zhao Qixuan did not say a word, deep in thought. Standing to the side, Inspector Tian was also worried! It was true that Princess Lin Lang was the crown prince''s blood sister, but her actions and actions were all punishable by death in every aspect. Given Princess Lin Lang''s intelligence, he didn''t know if he would reveal anything! If there really was a problem, would the Crown Prince go all out to protect him? His own answer was no.


    Zhao Qixuan ignored him and looked at him in disgust. Han Zhen, who was kneeling down like a dog, said faintly, "Tell me what you saw again!"


    "This humble subject obeys, on that day, as the commander of the torture camp, I, your humble servant, conducted a routine inspection of the subordinates'' quarters. When I approached Zhang Zhou''s residence, I saw Zhang Zhou, and the two of them brought Ping Wang and a few other people out of the manor. This official did not dare act rashly, but feared that something might happen, so I quietly followed him, and during this time, two other people came into contact with Zhang Zhou, and also followed him out!" They passed through the guards to check, but this officer could not, so he did not follow. The next day, knowing that the Ping Wang did not return for one night, this official felt that something was amiss and informed Master Lu San in the manor. Ah, it was Lu Xingsan. "Lu Xing had been patrolling around the manor but still had not been able to find anything. Finally, I heard that there were traces of a fight in the mountains outside the manor, as well as an ornament belonging to the Ping Wang. It was only then that I determined that something had happened to the Ping Wang!"


    "Then how are you so sure it''s Zhang Xing Zhi who kidnapped Ping Wang?"


    "Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi are all students of Lord Cao Yi. They often talk about outrageous things!" This official has also scolded you! When he saw that the two of them had restrained themselves, he did not pay much attention to it. Your Highness, please punish this humble one for the crime of dereliction of justice! "


    "What outrageous words did they say!"


    "They said that everyone in the world is the same. Why should we only be citizens when they are the kings?"


    "Oh?"


    "This official''s words are true, Your Highness is clear!"


    "Who else went out with Ping Wang that day?"


    "According to our investigation, among the six people, besides His Royal Highness the King, Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xing, there are also Zhen Jiu, Old Jia, and Zhang Zhou''s follower, Yang Xiaolang!"


    "Who were the two people who followed him out?"


    "According to Lu Yuesheng''s investigation, he is a manager and a guard in the manor. Normally, there are always flaws in him!"


    "So, you didn''t see the so-called kidnapping with your own eyes, did you?"


    "This, this, yes!"


    "Do you know what kind of person Zhen Jiu is?"


    "This official doesn''t know!"


    "What about the items you picked up? Are they recognizable?"


    Inspector Tian, who was standing by the side, quickly answered, "Yes, it was the jade that the Ping Wang usually wore!"


    "Where is the scene of the battle? Have you recognized it? "


    "This lowly general has also carefully inspected the traces of five to six people participating in the battle!"


    "Oh!" I want to go take a look! "


    "Your Highness, the mountains and roads are in danger, so it''s inconvenient to travel back and forth. Also, I''ve already reported the situation to the capital. I believe that the capital will send someone over very soon!"


    Zhao Qixuan did not continue asking questions. Instead, she waved her hand and had someone bring Han Zhen away. He then looked at Inspector Tian and said playfully, "Haha, General Tian, if I remember correctly, you must be under the tutelage of the crown prince!"


    "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would remember me. I have indeed worked in the Crown Prince''s Palace for ten years!"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded and no longer asked.

 C63

    The temporary encampment set up outside Lu Jia Ping had now become Princess Linlang''s temporary residence. The surrounding area had already been protected by the princess'' guards, and it was airtight.


    Inside the tent, Princess Ling Lang, Zhao Qixuan, was talking to a woman. Years had left shallow scars on the woman''s face; her beauty was still there, and her figure was still graceful. She must have been a beauty when she was young.


    "Are you sure this Ping Wang is a double?"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded.


    "If it''s true, there''s no way we could have caused Tian Patrol''s group to suffer so much!" Also, of so many people, only Ping Wang had returned. How is this possible? I''m just not sure if this Lu Devin will use some extreme methods! That''s why I didn''t enter the yard and reveal my identity as the Fake Ping Wang! Aunt, what do you think of this matter? "


    The woman who was called aunt by Zhao Qixuan smiled and said, "You already have a plan in your heart, why ask me? Besides, I don''t know about this! "


    It wasn''t that she didn''t understand, it was that she didn''t want to know. Zhao Qixuan knew this in her heart, but she wasn''t the least bit displeased. She rubbed her forehead and said, "Aunt, I really have a headache!"


    "Are you regretting going through this muddy water?"


    Zhao Qixuan shook her head, her brows still locked together.


    "It''s fate, we can''t avoid it!"


    The woman sat beside her and held her wrist. A warm current slowly flowed into Zhao Qixuan''s body, and only when she saw that her expression was somewhat relaxed did she stop and look at her with a pained expression. "You''re just a girl, yet you have to worry about these things. Why must you work so hard?"


    "Aunty, there are a lot of things that are destined, and also your own choice! "Since I''ve made my choice, I must persevere on!"


    The woman did not reply, only slightly sighing. Zhao Qixuan said, "Don''t underestimate our royal father for being very strict with us. In his heart, he cares about us a lot. If the Ping Wang really encounters an accident, I''m afraid that he will be enraged!"


    The woman still didn''t say anything. Zhao Qixuan was already used to the tacit understanding between the two of them.


    "There must be a problem with this matter, Inspector Tian!" Han Zhen''s testimony was not enough to be trusted. The conspiracy behind this was extremely obvious! Firstly, they were not clear about Zhen Jiu''s identity! If he reported the missing King Ping, perhaps it would be a bit believable! However, it was unnecessary for Zhang Zhou to seize the Ping Wang, which made the matter seem even more unreasonable and suspicious! Secondly, although I did not rush back to royal father''s birthday, I still know a bit about what happened in the capital. Who was Zhang Zhou? The king had a bright future ahead of him. There was no reason for him to hold the peace king hostage! As for the reason why Han Zhen had captured Zhang Zhou, it was not hard to guess. His brother-in-law, Xu Huaiyan, had felt Cao Yi''s threat and wanted to eliminate Zhang Zhou and destroy Cao Yi! Thirdly, with the identity and background of Inspector Tian, coupled with the fact that he was in a hurry to seal Lu Jia Ping without taking the initiative to find traces of the Ping Wang, his motives could be seen at a glance! Of course, all these are merely suspicions, and will depend on whether Shi Yan can find anything out! "


    Zhao Qixuan also had a good grasp of the background behind the capital''s government.


    "So what if we find out?" The woman sighed.


    She had been living with the royal family all her life. From when she could remember until now, more than fifty years had passed. In the end, he had to cover himself and leave it be! Zhao Qixuan understood what the woman was saying. She declined to comment and quietly said, "You can hide the truth, but the truth cannot be hidden from you! I understand royal father, he definitely will not allow flesh and blood to fight to the point of harming one''s life! If the result is really true, even if my little brother can''t be punished to death, he will definitely be crippled! "


    The woman was speechless again.


    "Ever since teacher left, that little brother of mine has been getting more and more careless, arrogant and impatient in handling matters! Only if I understand the truth will I know how to protect him! "


    Zhao Qixuan''s tone turned lower as she softly sighed, "He is my blood brother after all!"


    Zhao Qixuan did not continue speaking. After a moment of silence, she lifted her head to look at the woman and said, "Auntie, you must have suffered greatly this time. It''s all because you did not see that person!"


    The woman smiled faintly.


    "Fate has come. We will meet even if we don''t see each other. Without fate, it will be hard to meet no matter how we scheme!" All these years, I have long since let it go! "


    Just then, a guard reported from outside that Shi Yan had returned. Zhao Qixuan immediately ordered for him to come in. She stood up and went to the center of the tent to receive him. Shi Xiong had already lifted the curtain and walked in. Zhao Qixuan stopped him from bowing and said, "You don''t need to greet me. Tell me the situation!"


    Shi Yan naturally knew the woman''s identity and didn''t feel the need to hide anything from her presence. He directly replied, "Your Highness, I brought some men to investigate the back of the mountain. Two problems were discovered! First, when Inspector Tian mentioned the scene of an incident, there were indeed traces of a fight. The signs of a fight there, as well as the scars left behind by the blades, are completely undetectable! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "This subordinate is very sure!" There are a total of more than fifty slashes on the scene. Subordinate has carefully examined every single one of them, but not a single one of them is the work of Zhen Jiu! "


    "And the second question?"


    "At the back of the mountain, there used to be an abandoned armory cave, but now the entrance to the cave has been buried." At the back of the mountain, there used to be an abandoned armory cave, but now the entrance to the cave has been buried.


    "How many days is it before it''s too long?"


    "According to your subordinate''s calculations, the time of the Peace King''s disappearance is consistent!"


    Although Zhao Qixuan thought that there was a high chance that something bad had happened to the Ping Wang, the things that Shi Yan had investigated now were enough to confirm that she had been killed. She felt different in her heart, even though she was not close to the Peace King, she was still a compatriot.


    Zhao Qixuan displayed an anger she had never shown before and scolded, "Pig! "Stupid pig!"


    It was unknown who she was scolding! The woman had already arrived behind Zhao Qixuan, just in case she was too agitated and upset. Luckily, after Zhao Qixuan finished cursing, she quickly calmed down and said, "Shi Ying, go and destroy that scene! Secondly, seal off the back of the mountain, and do not let anyone near the Hidden Weapon Cave! "


    "This subordinate understands, then ¡­"


    "Then what?"


    "Should I dig open the hole?"


    Zhao Qixuan pondered for a moment, gritted her teeth, and softly said, "There''s no need!"


    Just as Shi Yan was about to leave the tent, Zhao Qixuan shouted, "Wait!"


    Shi Yan quickly turned around and waited for his orders. He heard Zhao Qixuan say, "We can deal with those two things later. The first thing you need to do is to control Lu Xing San!"


    Lu Fengqiao stood outside his father''s room for a long time, hesitating whether he should enter or not. Perhaps his unintentional sigh had been heard by his father, who then heard Lu Daiwen''s voice from inside the room.


    "Feng Qiao, is that you?"


    "Father, it''s my son!"


    "Come in!"


    Lu Fengqiao calmed himself down, then pushed open the door and entered the house.


    "You''ve been standing outside for so long, why haven''t you come in?"


    It seemed like Lu Daiwen had noticed it long ago.


    "Sit down! Is there something you want to say!? "


    Lu Fengqiao hurriedly shook his head, "No, no. I was just afraid that my father would be resting, so I didn''t dare to disturb him!"


    The father and son sat facing each other. Although Lu Daiwen was not really sick, nor did he suffer from any diseases, his complexion was clearly not the same as before. Lu Dewen said softly, "There hasn''t been a letter coming back for the past few days. How could he have a good rest?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    "Hopefully. In two days, someone from the capital will arrive!" Feng Qiao, who do you think will come? "


    Lu Fengqiao thought for a bit and said, "My son thinks that the Crown Prince would like to come, but His Majesty definitely will not agree to let the Prime Minister come? The emperor would not be so impatient to beat down on the Lu family. Besides, Yuan Shang''s body was too weak! Give it to King Jing? The Crown Prince must be worried! It was difficult to send someone else! So my guess is Dazhu! "


    Lu Daiwen suddenly changed the topic, looking at Lu Fengqiao amiably: "Feng Qiao, if there comes a day, the Lu Family will not be able to escape! What would you do? "


    Lu Fengqiao let out a soft sigh, and bitterly smiled, "Father, you don''t have to probe me. I know what you mean! If that day ever comes, I''d rather be exiled to the south, than say no to you. Even if you''re unhappy, there''s nothing I can do about it! With a disobedient son like me who doesn''t know the big picture, you should accept your fate! "


    Lu Daiwen also sighed. Right now, there was no news at all from Ping Wang, and no news of the people he sent out. In fact, in his heart, he no longer held much hope! He looked at his son and saw that he had lowered his head. His hand subconsciously tugged on his sleeve, ''A good son cannot be a father,'' Lu Daiwen lightly called out.


    "Feng Qiao!"


    Lu Fengqiao didn''t understand why his father called him! " "Ah!" He replied.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Tell me, did you send someone back already? Don''t worry, after so many years, I''ve experienced quite a few trials and hardships, so I''ll be able to bear with it! Furthermore, I have already prepared for the worst! "


    Lu Fengqiao slowly got up and walked over to Lu Daiwen. He knelt down and could no longer control his emotions. Tears welled in his eyes, and his mouth twitched. He could not utter a single word.


    Seeing his son like this, Lu Daiwen seemed to understand something and slowly stood up.


    "What happened?" "Speak!"


    Lu Fengqiao suppressed his sorrow, slowly saying with a low voice, "They''ve discovered that the Hidden Weapon Cave at the back of the mountain has already been sealed! Plus, with so many days without any news, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    Lu Daiwen only felt his vision darken. His body flickered, and Lu Fengqiao hurriedly stood up to support his father.


    "Father!"


    Lu Daiwen rested for a moment, shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and slowly sat down with the support of Lu Fengqiao! He was clearly a few years older. Lu Fengqiao wanted to say a few words of consolation, but he didn''t know how to begin, so he was the first to speak.


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Fengqiao said softly, "They had long noticed the problem, it''s just that the manor is too tightly sealed, so they cannot enter. They only found a chance to sneak in this morning! It''s said that there was still another wave of people who had investigated the back of the mountain. They were just a little bit away from being discovered! "


    "Whose people?"


    "According to what Old Ma said, he seems to be someone from the Princess'' residence!"


    Old Ma was an old man who had always followed Lu Daiwen, and he had a greater understanding of the affairs of the capital.


    "Then it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Then, with furrowed brows and closed eyes, he stopped talking!


    The arrival of the people from the capital was the end of the Fake Ping Wang game. The disguised Ping Wang was able to block the princess with his thousand gold body. He was able to block Lu Xingsan who was afraid of death. However, he was unable to stop those deacon eunuchs in the palace! It was obvious as soon as he recognized the real Ping Wang. The reason why he was stalling for time and even prepared to devour his opponents was because he had built his foundation of safety, even if it was to grasp clues as to his whereabouts! He was now certain that the sealed Hidden Weapon Cave had something to do with the Peace King. At that point, the Ping Wang had already lost his chance at survival, and just like he had said earlier, if Zhao Qishui really met with any mishaps, the Lu family would lose. And the Princess''s people might find out.


    "Father, we can submit a statement, explain everything, and demand justice!"


    Lu Daiwen shook his head, "Where did all this fairness come from? The reason they sealed off Lu Jia Ping is because they don''t want others to notice the Hidden Weapon Cave. I''m afraid when we return to the capital, they will dispose of the Hidden Weapon Cave and destroy all the evidence inside. "


    "Dad, are we just going to sit and wait for death?"


    Lu Daiwen slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly said, "We are now waiting for the people from Beijing to come. They probably don''t know that we have already investigated the matter of the Hidden Weapon Cave, so we might as well make a last stand. With your majesty''s temper, as long as we can find any clues to prove that they murdered Shardt, your majesty will definitely not tolerate this sort of thing. When the time comes, even if I die, I''ll drag a few of them down with me. "


    Lu Fengqiao nodded.


    "That''s right, we should definitely look favorably upon that trash, Lu Xingsan! At that time, he might be able to get out some of the truth from his mouth! However, we can''t go and interrogate him.


    Just as Lu Fengqiao was preparing to leave, he heard hurried footsteps coming from outside. Lu Fengqiao got up, but before he could open the door, the other party seemed to have forgotten the rules of etiquette and pushed open the door. It was a steward who was close to Lu Daiwen.


    "Old master, something terrible has happened! Lu Xingsan is gone!"


    Lu Fengqiao angrily asked, "What did you say? How could I not see him? "


    "Last night when he was delivering his food, he confirmed that he was lying down today and did not pay any attention to it in the beginning! Just a moment ago, the guard thought that there was something suspicious and upon entering the room, he realized that the blanket was a disguise and that the person had disappeared! "


    Lu Fengqiao still wanted to reprimand him, but he only heard Lu Daiwen say in a low voice, "Go out!"


    The supervisor did not dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left! Lu Fengqiao found it difficult to suppress his anger, and said, "Father, it must have been Zhao Qixuan who did it!"


    Lu Daiwen''s face was expressionless as he declined to comment. In the end, he said, "It seems like she also knows about the Hidden Weapon Cave! She wouldn''t do that if he were still there, and now she''s got him... "


    Lu Daiwen could no longer hold back his grief. He continued, "Zhao Qixuan is helping her brother, the crown prince, to clear up the mess!"


    "Father, do we have any solutions?"


    "She wants to clean up the mess, but I won''t let her do as she pleases! After all, she did not have enough time to destroy the Hidden Weapon Cave! "


    "..."


    That night, a fire broke out in the mountain behind Lu Jia Ping. Fortunately, the state army had rescued him in time and did not cause any major consequences. Unfortunately, the forest that had confirmed the abduction of the Ping Wang was in vain!

 C64

    Pei Yuanhao from Dazhu Country, the number one person in the Great Tang Military Department. It could be said that nearly half of the current generals in the Great Tang Army were brought by him. Pei Yuanzhao was ten years older than the emperor. He had achieved outstanding military exploits throughout his life and was loyal and devoted to the Tang Dynasty. His two sons had both died in battle. Right now, he only had a granddaughter who was only sixteen years old. The Great Tang Empire''s only daughter, a princess with a different surname!


    In addition to the entourage assigned by the royal family, Pei Yuan Zhao also brought his own five hundred Golden Armored Iron Guards. There were only five hundred people in the kingdom, but other than the emperor, the world''s best and largest private guards, the empress and the crown prince were not allowed to attend to any of them.


    Pei Yuanhao looked at the distant Lu Jiapeng, who was being surrounded by the Regional Army. He was lost in thought. He had never participated in any open or covert fights between the Emperor''s children. Even though Zhao Qi was mixed in with the military, he had never expressed his support.


    This time, he didn''t want to find out. There were too many things that couldn''t be exposed. How could an old man like him care about such things? How could she be kind enough to sit in that position? For the sake of his beloved granddaughter, he would not go and cause trouble. However, this was no small matter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed him to take action himself. Even so, he still intended to do his job indifferently and never create any problems.


    He did not enter Lu Jia Ping. Instead, he chose to borrow Tian Patrol''s second temporary tent to inform all parties that they would meet together.


    Pei Yuan Zhao was not sitting in the main seat, but was sitting opposite to Princess Lin Lang and Lu Fengqiao. As for Inspector Tian and the other officials of Liangzhou, they could only stand to one side.


    "Everyone, this old man has come. Firstly, there will be no trial, secondly, there will be no questions asked, and thirdly, there will be talk about right and wrong! He was only bringing the relevant people back to the capital! As for Princess Lin Lang, since she is participating as well, she should head back as well! "


    Lin Lang said politely, "Lin Lang will follow the arrangements of the Dazhu Kingdom!"


    Lu Fengqiao asked, "Da Zhu Country, who are you bringing back to the capital? Are there any names on the list? "


    Pei Yuanhao had a good impression of Lu Fengqiao and felt sympathy for the Lu family. Although he didn''t want to talk too much, he still gave them a lot of face.


    "I have a list with me!"


    With that, he took out a list and read through it. Then he looked at the two of them and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "Lu Xingsan can''t find it!"


    Lu Fengqiao sighed.


    "Oh?"


    Pei Yuanhao raised an eyebrow. He heard Lu Fengqiao continue: "We couldn''t find him yesterday, it was all due to Feng Qiao''s carelessness! After that, the manor was searched from top to bottom. No one was seen and the army was notified, but they did not discover anything! "


    The Dazhu Kingdom did not say anything, but just frowned and nodded. After all, it was not the Lu Family''s responsibility to see the witnesses and suspects in custody. At this moment, Inspector Tian, who was standing to the side, kneeled down.


    Pei Yuan Zhao glanced at him and asked, "Inspector Tian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Inspector Tian braced himself and said, "Reporting to the Dazhu Kingdom, that Han Zhen has also disappeared ¡­"


    "Oh? When did you not see it? " Pei Yuanzhao''s tone was icy cold.


    "It, it happened yesterday as well!"


    "Did you find it?"


    "I-I''ve found it!" But there''s no clue at all! "


    "Hong!" The tea table beside Pei Yuanzhao was smashed to the ground by a single palm!


    Lu Fengqiao was calm and unperturbed. Princess Linlang''s brows twitched, but then instantly slowed down! Tian Patrol was kowtowing as if he was pounding garlic! All the officials kneeled down.


    Shi Yan, who was standing outside the door, subconsciously opened the curtain to go inside and see what was going on. However, he was scolded by Dazhu at the sound of his voice. Pei Yuan Zhao was extremely unhappy: I don''t want to cause trouble, but you guys are too arrogant! There were a total of two important witnesses. Who would believe it if they say that you didn''t do anything? Do you really think this old man is a pig?


    Lu Yuesheng had been managing the manor for many years, so perhaps it was understandable for him to have run away with an accomplice from the outside, not to mention that the other party did not have any responsibility to supervise them! Furthermore, Lu Yuesheng''s disappearance would not benefit the Lu family! However, the Tian Patrol Army of a few thousand states had also lost Han Zhen. The situation was still unclear! Pei Yuan Zhao didn''t want to care about what Inspector Tian had done in the past, but the current situation was like a slap to the face of the Great Pillar Country!


    "A piece of trash!" Do you think that with someone backing you up, you''ll forget about it? "


    Pei Yuan Zhao stood up and stared at Inspector Tian. "Inspector Tian, do you know what kind of case this is? This was the Assassin King''s Kill! It was the same as conspiring against someone! Lu Jiapin was surrounded by you, but now the two witnesses are gone! You say you don''t know? Are you fooling me for being ignorant? "


    As for whether or not they were wrongly accused, Pei Yuan Zhao didn''t even have the heart to consider it. Zhao Qi Xuan also didn''t get a good look, but the atmosphere in the tent was quite awkward, and just as Tian Xun was about to be led out, an old and clear voice came from outside the door.


    "Sir Pei, no need to be angry!"


    He could already tell that this voice belonged to someone who had helped Lu Daiwen. Pei Yuan Zhao''s anger towards these people did not give him any pressure, but towards Lu Daiwen, it was definitely different. Prime Minister Yuan Shang''s body was weak and sickly. He was the one presiding over the civil service. The two of them had a literary and a military relationship. They did not count on each other, but they could be considered to be on good terms with each other.


    Along with Lu Dai Wen walking in, Zhao Qi Xuan, who had an awkward expression a moment ago, was the first to stand up. She coldly said, "Sir Assistant Minister, did that Prince Fake come along with us?"


    Pei Yuanzhao did not understand, and did not speak. Instead, he greeted Lu Daiwen and made a seat for him, while simultaneously kicking Inspector Tian, who was kneeling on the floor, to the side. Inspector Tian didn''t even dare to make a sound. He hurriedly got up and continued to hide his face and kneel.


    Lu Daiwen looked at Zhao Qixuan. He wasn''t the least bit angry, but she continued, "It''s fake. Naturally, it can''t be real. But it can be a way to weigh the pros and cons!"


    Zhao Qixuan seemed to have caught on to the main point.


    "Balance? You admit that the Ping Wang is fake! "


    "That''s right, it''s a double!"


    "Hahaha, the Lu family is really bold!" Do you know, because of your consideration, you might have missed the opportunity to find the Ping Wang! "


    "Hehe! Your Highness, I dare to admit to ordering people to disguise themselves as the King, so I naturally don''t care about the crimes you''ve charged me with. Why are you so anxious to convict me?"


    "Humph!" Since you admit to using someone else to impersonate the Ping Wang, I believe that you will have the Da Zhu Kingdom present and you will not deny it in the future! "


    "No, no!" Just now, Dazhu had read the list of names, and I''ve also heard some of it. This old man thought, I should sort out the sequence of events to see if there are any more, because the capital doesn''t understand the situation and has missed out on some criminals! Otherwise, it''ll be troublesome if I keep going back and forth! "


    Just as Zhao Qixuan was about to speak, Lu Dai Wen stopped her and said, "Although Lu Xingsan and Han Zhen are missing, it doesn''t matter because everyone should know about what happened!"


    Then he nodded to Lu Fengqiao, who was standing behind him. Lu Fengqiao began his narration.


    Zhao Qixuan had to admit that the entire story was exactly as Han Zhen had said, without any side effects!


    But no one seemed to have been left out.


    Lu Daiwen stared at Zhao Qixuan and slowly said, "There is evidence, but what about evidence? "As far as I know, there was a fire at the back of the mountain last night. If my guess is correct, then the scene should have been burnt!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s expression was expressionless, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She said, "I only learned of this matter this morning!"


    Pei Yuanzhao looked extremely embarrassed. He stood up again and walked up to the scout, asking in a deep voice, "Is this true?"


    Tian Patou was about to explain, but he swallowed his words back without saying a word. This was considered a tacit agreement.


    Pei Yuan Zhao turned to look at Princess Lin Lang, but Zhao Qi Xuan turned a blind eye.


    At this point, Lu Daiwen spoke up, "This old man does not wish for Sir Pei to come to any conclusion, I just want to ask for a small favor and see if I can find any more evidence!"


    "Please speak, Lu Yong!"


    "In the back mountain of Lu Jia Ping, there is an abandoned armory cave. It has been many years, but recently this place has been filled up by someone. Estimating the time, around the time when the Ping Wang went missing, because Lu Jia Ping was always surrounded by the state army on patrol, by the time this old man found out the news, it was already too late and I couldn''t do anything! I hope that the Dazhu Kingdom can help me open up this Hidden Weapon Cave. This old man thinks that maybe I can take a look at it and make some things known to the world. "


    When he finished, his eyes were misty with tears. He looked at Zhao Qixuan again and said word by word, "Your Highness, do you think that this old man''s request is excessive?"


    Zhao Qixuan''s gaze froze as her mind quickly worked, but she did not say anything! Pei Yuanhao was deep in thought, while Lu Fengqiao''s eyes were crimson red. At the same time, the body of Tian Xun, who was kneeling at the side, was like a sieve, extremely eye-catching.


    Which of those present was not a perceptive person? Pei Yuan Zhao from the Dazhu Country narrowed his eyes and ordered coldly, "Men, hold Inspector Tian in custody. You are not allowed to lose him, and even more so, you are not allowed to die!"


    Instead of witnessing the excavation of the canyon, he stood alone at the foot of the mountain with Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu.


    "There are no other exits from this armory?"


    He shook his head.


    "This Hidden Weapon Cave has been here for many years! When my grandfather was there, he was ordered to start the construction. My father mentioned that the expansion went well at the beginning, until they found a natural cave that they could no longer dig. When the imperial government changed its strategy, the construction of the military cave was stopped. Young master Pei, you have heard of Yu Jin Chuan, right? "


    "I have some impression of him."


    "When we were young, he was the dominating figure of Jianghu for more than a decade!"


    "Oh, yes, I remember! He''s the one who was later called the Great Demon Yu, right? You are older than me by a dozen years. I was still a child at the time, so of course I can''t remember! "


    "It''s said that Yu Jinxi entered this Hidden Weapon Cave in the end!"


    "He didn''t come out?"


    "No, there were a few groups that went in later on in hopes of finding traces of Yu Jinxiang, but unfortunately, no one knew the reason and none of them came out. Ten-odd years ago, the martial arts world organized a large-scale search, a whole two hundred people.


    "I''ve heard of this before. I thought it was a legend, but who would''ve thought that it was actually true."


    "The story gets weirder and weirder. After that, no one dared to go in again."


    Pei Yuan Zhao asked in a soft voice, "Are you suspicious?"


    Lu Daiwen nodded, "That''s right, those things about kidnapping and the like are all fake. Now that the scene has been burned down, only this Hidden Weapon Cave might be able to find some clues!"


    Pei Yuan Zhao was silent! Of course, Lu Daiwen knew the reason for his silence, and he had no reason to drag him into the whirlpool.


    It was a pity that they did not have enough time to investigate. Due to the large tremors caused by the excavation, a large area of the cave had collapsed, and the amount of engineering work needed to open up the cave was not something that could be done in eight to ten days. Although the Lu family was unwilling, there was nothing they could do. They had no choice but to give up.


    The last hope that Lu Daiwen had was also shattered. Since there were people who were disappointed, it would definitely let many people feel at ease.


    Zhao Qixuan was relieved when she found out that the Hidden Weapon Cave had collapsed. She did not think that Lu Daiwen, who was trapped inside the Lu family''s Ping, had also found this suspicious point. It was a false alarm. She had originally planned that as long as the Dazhu Kingdom left, she would not give them another chance to turn the situation around. However, now that the Hidden Weapon Cave had collapsed, she could finally let go of her worries.


    Her subordinates were definitely experts. Sending a few people to bring out Lu Yuesheng wasn''t anything difficult, but she didn''t think that Han Zhen would also mysteriously disappear right under her nose. This made her feel even more uneasy! She really couldn''t think of who did it! Could it be that Han Zhen was running away out of guilt?


    Naturally, Han Zhen would not run away without fear of his crimes. After he left the manor with Lu Xingsan, he had stayed in Patrol of the Fields'' military camp the entire time! Those guarding him were all his trusted aides, but Han Zhen did not feel safe at all! Because he was truly unsure, who would be the first to make a move against him? Although he was a fan of the scene, he knew that his life was no longer up to him. He didn''t even have the right to try and change his fate.


    Although the sounds of footsteps outside the tent and the shadows that came and went on the tent were very ordinary, every time they would make him feel that it was ear-piercing and heart-wrenching. Only in the latter half of the night, in the dead of the night, could one really not endure the drowsiness. Only then could they sleep for a while, and if there was any movement, they would be woken up again. It had been like this for the past few days, on the verge of collapse.


    In a daze, Han Zhen felt the sound of the tent flap being opened and was jolted awake. He saw a tall soldier standing at the entrance, looking at him. He had never seen this person before. The soldiers did not approach him. Therefore, Han Zhen did not show any signs of going overboard.


    The soldier said in a low voice, "Han Zhen, do you want to live?"


    Han Zhen did not answer him. Instead, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. If you continue to stay here, the only path is death. If you want to live, then follow me. If you don''t want to live, then just nod. Don''t waste my time!"


    Although Han Zhen could not guess who would save him, he still firmly believed that the outcome of staying would be certain death! After quickly weighing the pros and cons, he said, "There are Regional Army everywhere. How do we get back?"


    That person did not say anything. He took out a bag from his back and threw it in front of Han Zhen. Han Zhen opened it and saw that it was a set of army uniform. He immediately understood and did not say anything unnecessary. He decisively changed into a set of clothes.


    There were two more soldiers inside. They were not the least bit surprised by the appearance of the two soldiers and nodded to each other before leaving the camp together. They did their patrols in a swaggering manner and walked out of the camp.


    Once they were out of the tent, Gao Dajun and the other two men whispered to each other. The two men nodded and turned back.


    When this matter reached a critical point, Han Zhen became exceptionally nervous. His heart nearly jumped out of his chest. He did not move a step away from the ground as he followed Gao Dajun''s footsteps and swiftly disappeared into the night. He only stopped when he reached a small forest.


    "Friend, can you tell me your surname? I will definitely use that name as a poster in the future!"


    Gao Dajun took off his helmet as he said lightly, "Who I am is not important!"


    "Then who asked my friend to come and save me? Can you tell me?"


    "Me!"


    A voice sounded from behind him. Han Zhen was shocked. When he turned his head and saw the person who spoke, his entire body became dumbstruck like a wooden chicken!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Zhen Jiu sneered, "Then just pretend that your eyes are blurry!"

 C65

    As for mobilizing more Liangzhou Army, searching all suspicious areas for traces of the Ping Wang? It was still better to organize more people to continue digging the hidden weapons'' cave. Pei Yuan Zhao hadn''t made any arrangements, and everything was left to the officials of Liang Prefecture to decide.


    Dazhu Pei Yuanhao did not stay long at Lu Jia Ping. He was afraid that if time went on for too long, new problems would arise. The next day, he would bring the people involved back to the capital.


    The common folk of the capital did not know much about this matter, so the return of the Dazhu Kingdom did not cause much of a commotion. However, the civil and military officials of the imperial court were absolutely shocked. Everyone was well aware of what kind of a storm was coming.


    The Ping Wang went missing? Or was he killed? Without seeing anyone alive, without seeing his corpse, who was the mastermind? Who would be implicated? What kind of thunderous anger would this be? In the dispute over the succession to the throne, the originally extremely advantageous side was bound to withdraw, so what sort of change would happen? All of his guesses were unknown as everyone was waiting to see!


    In today''s Grand Examination, there were only a handful of civil and military officials on leave. Even the long-suffering Prime Minister, Yuan Shang, was present for only one reason. Today, he had to give a verdict on the case of the Prince! His Majesty will personally interrogate him! The person in the case was implicated with the Left and Right Attendants of the Ministry of Justice as well as numerous others. How could the Ministry of Justice have the right to interfere?


    Zhao Qianyuan sat on the dragon throne with a gloomy expression on his face. Seeing the two people kneeling down below, Lu Fengqiao remained silent. After a long while, Lu Daiwen who had been kneeling for a long time stumbled and Lu Fengqiao quickly supported him up. Zhao Qianyuan then said lightly, "Dai Wen, get up!"


    Lu Daiwen did not get up, but his face was filled with grief as he kneeled deeply on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has a request to rely on!"


    When the witness disappeared, when the material evidence was gone, when the hidden weapons cave that gave him the most hope gained nothing, Lu Daiwen had nothing left to say.


    "Is the sequence of events as described in the memorial?"


    Lu Daiwen sighed, "Your Majesty, this old official was the one who was in the wrong regarding the peace king! This official is willing to accept his punishment! "


    Lu Fengqiao also said with tears in his eyes, "My father is old and everything is under his control. The blame is naturally on me alone. I hope Your Majesty can remember that my father has been diligent and dedicated throughout his life, and forgive my father. I humbly request Your Majesty to look after us with grace!"


    The Lu father and son had already weighed the pros and cons. In a situation where there was no conclusive evidence, if they continued to pester them to death, the result would be an even greater blow to the King''s side. With the absence of the King, there was no longer any point in retaliating in the face of the other party''s deadly revenge!


    Zhao Qianyuan sighed. What he said about the imperial report, how could he not doubt it? However, without evidence, how could he deal with the person he suspected?


    The entire dynasty was silent, waiting for the Emperor''s words!


    At this moment, someone went out and kneeled down, "Your Majesty, the culprits this time are Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xing. Both of them are Cao Yi''s disciples, Cao Yi cannot escape being involved. I hope Your Majesty can investigate this thoroughly!"


    The one who spoke was the Left Attendant of the Ministry of Law, Xu Huanyin!


    Upon hearing this, Cao Yi also knelt down, "Your Majesty, your subject is not talented, but as for the two students under your tutelage, your subject is willing to give his life as proof. How can you trust a single word of it?"


    Xu Huaiyan snorted coldly: "Master Cao, your words cannot be trusted, then what evidence do you have to prove that your disciple, the Peace King, is missing? Although Han Zhen and Lu Xingsan were nowhere to be found, they still had their previous testimony! What are you trying to argue about! Compared to the Peace King, is your guarantee worth mentioning? "


    At this point, Princess Lin Lang also stepped forward and kowtowed, "Imperial Father, this son was present personally. At that time, the witnesses were not missing, and I heard all the confessions myself. Although the details of the case are lacking, I have a rough understanding of the situation!"


    Since it had already happened, someone had to step out and take the blame. The Lu father and son duo could not escape from their responsibilities, but it was still not enough! The culprit in the testimony had to be executed as well!


    At this time, King Jing Qi stepped forward and said, "Imperial Father, that evidence is not enough to be trusted! Zhen Jiu was born in the clouds and water, so his kung fu skills were naturally outstanding. How could Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi possibly succeed? Furthermore, after the incident, all the people involved disappeared together, which is completely unreasonable. However, I feel that it is more reasonable for someone to deliberately frame someone and create evidence to kill everyone! "


    Zhao Qi Xuan had written a secret letter to the crown prince, telling him not to express his opinion. However, Zhao Qi''s words made Zhao Qi Rui extremely angry, and Zhao Qi Rui said, "Duke Jing, you''re not here, so what right do you have to judge!? "Without evidence, how can you just sit here and make wild guesses!"


    Duke Jing calmly replied with a sarcastic remark, "Crown Prince, the number one person on the scene is your sect''s Tian Patrol. The scene has been destroyed, the witness has gone missing, and he is the first person to be suspected! Are you trying to shirk it for him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although Inspector Tian is under my tutelage, he is guilty of dereliction of duty and cannot be forgiven. Imperial Father, Inspector Tian is incapable, causing my royal brother''s death to become blurred. I request that you execute Inspector Tian so that I can vent the anger in my heart!"


    "Hehe, Crown Prince, why do I feel like I''m in a hurry to silence them!"


    Just as the Crown Prince was about to speak, he heard Zhao Qianyuan''s angry roar.


    "Shut up!"


    No one dared to say another word. How could Zhao Qianyuan not know about the scheming and scheming between his sons? This was the fate of the royal family. He didn''t want to talk about it, but today, his heart truly ached. Fighting was fine, but this kind of life-threatening action was definitely his bottom line. It wasn''t that he didn''t suspect the crown prince, but the internal strife within the royal family was real, fake and real. Many things seemed to be like this, but the truth wasn''t so.


    Zhao Qianyuan calmed his anger, looked at Pei Yuanzhao from the Dazhu Kingdom and asked, "Young master Pei, what do you think?"


    Pei Yuan Zhao stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, two of the important witnesses in this case have gone missing overnight. If there''s nothing amiss, it''s unbelievable. And the disappearance of these two witnesses will pacify General Tian in Lianzhou."


    "Well, where is Patrol Officer Tian?"


    "This subject is afraid of any accidents happening again. I have been detaining Inspector Tian in my guard all this time."


    "Does this Inspector Tian have an excuse?"


    "The bigger the trouble, the more I dare to question in private!"


    Zhao Qianyuan naturally knew his intentions.


    "Hand Inspector Tian over to the investigation department for questioning. Do you dear officials have any objections?"


    At this moment, an old and powerless voice sounded.


    "Your majesty, a single investigation department might not be enough!" This old official recommends that the military participate as well! "


    The one who spoke was Yuan Shang. Pei Yuan Zhao frowned when he heard this. The entire imperial court knew that Yuan Shang had never been on the right path with him. Yuan Shang was pushing him into a pit of fire! But he did not speak. Which one of those present was not smart? Yuan Shang just didn''t want Pei Yuan Zhao to get out of this mess! However, for Pei Yuan Zhao, who was not a part of the group, to participate, the deeper meaning was something very few people could understand! However, Zhao Qixuan immediately understood the underlying meaning. The matter of patrolling in the fields would inevitably never escape from the crown prince. Once something was found out, it would be impossible to escape from offending the crown prince. Even if Pei Yuan Zhao didn''t want to stand up for the crown prince, it would be difficult for him to stand together with the vengeful crown prince in the future. Thinking of this, Zhao Qixuan said, "Inspector Tian is a member of the military. The military should not be involved! It should be avoided! "


    Yuan Shang ignored Princess Lin Lang and continued, "Your Majesty, Inspector Tian has not only lost two witnesses. If the King Ping was in trouble and besieged Lu Jia Ping without a thorough investigation of the King Ping''s whereabouts, his punishment would be two; if the witnesses were lost, the evidence would be destroyed, and his punishment three! The military should conduct a thorough investigation of these three crimes. They could also take some measures to prevent them from fading away into thin air! "Besides, he''s just a small Liang Prefecture. How could the military avoid him?"


    The investigation department was not within the scope of the crown prince. If the military was included, the crown prince would not be able to feel at ease! Although this matter was only known to him after the fact, what if Tian Patrol did not accept the punishment and spoke some nonsense? He quickly said: "Imperial Father, the reason why Tian Patrol besieged Lu Jia Ping was to prevent the suspect from escaping. It''s just that his ability to deal with matters is insufficient and his vision is limited. Besides, the witness was missing, but the testimony was still there! It''s more urgent that we decide the crimes of Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xing''s murder! "


    "Crown Prince, you said earlier that you wanted to kill Inspector Tian to resolve the hatred in your heart! Why was he maintaining it now? Furthermore, Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi have also gone missing, so what makes you think that Han Zhen''s testimony is trustworthy? "


    "Duke Jing, don''t think that just because This King doesn''t know your thoughts, you will make use of Inspector Tian''s matter to attempt to frame This King!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    In fact, why would Zhao Qianyuan believe the so-called testimony? Zhang Zhou and the empress were very close, so the empress didn''t know anything about him being their adopted son. The Duke of Ping''s guard testified that the Duke of Ping and Zhang Zhou got along extremely well, so why would they suddenly turn against each other? Many people in Zhang Zhou''s team had proved that it was Ping Wang who invited Zhang Zhou out that night, so how could Zhang Zhou not be prepared? If Zhang Zhou had given up on such a great future and attacked the Ping Wang, he definitely wouldn''t have believed it! He also believed that there was a high chance that eight or nine boats had been captured, but there was no evidence to prove that!


    Zhao Qianyuan had used so many underhanded methods to finally ascend to the throne. Naturally, he knew the darkness, the despicable, and the cruel nature of this battle! It could be said that the reason he chose a successor was not because of his character, but his ability! He could only calmly watch the changes of the princes as they fought each other back and forth. He wanted to see just which of them would emerge victorious and stand out in the fight for the throne! As for the fact that he had wronged the innocent, that was something that could be ignored in his path of the emperor! Pure kindness was the first condition to be eliminated! What happened to the Ping Wang was not painful, nor was it fake. However, he had to be a king, not a moral judge. If there was evidence, he would deal with the culprit without any hesitation, even if it was the crown prince. He didn''t mind stepping the crown prince into a hopeless situation. However, since there was no evidence, the first thing he had to do was to maintain the balance within the imperial government. He did not wish for the princes to be too biased in their power and influence! However, the Crown Prince''s performance today had indeed disappointed him! It was a pity that the Ping Wang was no longer around.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    Zhao Qianyuan stopped the argument between the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince. He then looked at Prince Jing and said, "Above the imperial court, there''s no place for casual words. Hurry up and leave!"


    King Jing was not convinced, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Zhao Qianyuan looked at Cao Yi kneeling on the ground and said, "This testimony has to be made by Han Zhen and Lu Xing. Although the two of them have gone missing, there is no evidence to prove that what they said was false. Cao Yi! Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi are both your students, and as teachers, it''s hard for you to escape responsibility. "


    Cao Yi sighed and closed his eyes, no longer saying anything. His heart ached, he was unwilling, not because of his own future, but because of his two successful students. He was clearly wronged, but as a teacher, he was unable to protect, and had no plans to declare injustice, his heart was as sharp as a knife.


    Zhao Qianyuan stared at the crown prince, Zhao Qili. Without saying a word, he stared at Zhao Qili. Cold sweat dripped down his body, and his voice trembled as he fell to his knees.


    "Father, this son knows his wrongs!"


    "Inspector Tian is under your tutelage. No matter what happens, you won''t be able to escape your incompetence! I''m punishing you by keeping you in seclusion for half a year! Just reflect on it! "


    "Thank you, Imperial Father ¡­"


    Before the Crown Prince could finish his words, a girl''s voice was heard shouting towards the door, "Your Majesty, please wait! This concubine has something to say! "


    Zhao Qianyuan''s gaze followed the voice and fell on the Queen who was walking into the hall. His expression revealed a trace of guilt.


    "The empress isn''t resting in the harem. Why are you here?"


    Empress Lu looked haggard, her eyes red and swollen, but she looked to be brimming with energy. She walked to Lu Daiwen''s side and knelt down to pay her respects. She did not answer the emperor''s question, but said with an agitated tone, "Your Majesty, chenqie will file a petition today!"


    Zhao Qianyuan and the empress had a good relationship. With the Ping Wang business added on, they felt guilty. "If anyone dares to offend the empress, the empress can tell me in private. I''ll definitely stand up for you!"


    The empress shook her head and replied, "Your Majesty, chenqie is not suing for personal matters, but for the affairs of the nation!"


    Zhao Qianyuan seemed to have guessed who she was going to sue. His expression was one of displeasure.


    "Empress, in front of the civil and military officials of the imperial court, you must not carelessly make wild guesses! As the Queen, you need to know the importance of the nation''s constitution! "


    The empress ignored his words and continued to speak loudly, "With a single word from chenqie, Liangzhou will pacify the general. They will secretly mobilize the army and plot against us!"


    "Chenqie will tell you twice, that the Left Attendant of the Ministry of Justice, Xu Huaiyan, has condoned the wrongdoings and murdered the Prince of Ping!"


    Xu Huaiyan, who was still kneeling below, felt his vision darken, and he almost fainted. The ministers heard him clearly, and could not help but let out cries of surprise.


    "The third time, chenqie charged Princess Linlang with malpractice for personal gain and destroyed the evidence!"


    This time, even Princess Lin Lang''s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly regained her composure. Poor Empress, is this the last attempt at a life or death struggle?


    Everyone was not the least bit surprised to find that Xu Huaiyan was indeed related to the field patrol. Everyone was naturally curious about the relationship between Xu Huaiyan and Princess Linlang. Everyone was somewhat taken aback by the accusation! The defendant, the crown prince, that everyone had guessed the most, didn''t make it onto the list as they had hoped.


    "Empress, this is where the imperial government of the Great Tang Dynasty will discuss matters. Don''t make trouble. Men, help the empress return to the palace!"


    Zhao Qianyuan had lost his patience. The entire imperial court was wailing in their hearts. When an accident had befallen the Prince Ping, when the Queen was about to exhaust all of her holy body''s members, the Empress was calm instead of hysterical. "Chenqie has a witness," she said in an exceptionally calm voice. I request that Your Majesty allow it to ascend to the upper echelons! "


    "Empress, you''re in the imperial harem, so don''t listen to guesswork and think things through! "Hurry and retreat!"


    The empress actually stood up and shouted, "Your Majesty, please grant permission for my son to ascend to the throne!"

 C66

    That was something that could make a needle drop in a palace!


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Your Majesty, please allow my son, King Ping of Tang Dynasty, Zhao Qishui to ascend to the throne!"


    The Crown Prince was the first to stand up and shout, "Impossible!" Suddenly, he felt that something was amiss. He kneeled down and did not dare to say another word. However, the entire imperial court could hear him clearly, and all of his expressions were different. Zhao Qixuan also stood up and stared straight at the empress, "Empress, don''t think that you can create something out of nothing just by looking for a substitute! "Bullsh * t!"


    With the support of Lu Fengqiao, Lu Daiwen also stood up, looking at his daughter in disbelief.


    "Child, is what you said true?"


    The Queen''s gaze was resolute as she shouted for the third time, "Your Majesty, please allow the king to ascend to the throne!"


    Zhao Qianyuan was filled with dissatisfaction, but he still said something as his doubts turned into confusion.


    "Announce!"


    Some eunuchs walked out of the hall and shouted loudly, "Prince Xuan Ping, your highness!"


    Everyone turned to look at the entrance of the hall, but there was no movement. When that figure clearly appeared outside the hall, the entire imperial court was in shock ¡ª the King of Ping, Zhao Qishen!


    Hong Xi, the eunuch who was standing next to the emperor, was the first to rush down the stairs. He ran up to Zhao Qisheng, carefully examined him for a moment, and then excitedly knelt down in front of the imperial writing desk.


    "Your Majesty is the Prince, absolutely the Prince!"


    Zhao Qishui walked to his mother''s side amidst the commotion and nodded at her tears filled eyes. He then kneeled and said in a loud voice, "Your son greets royal father! "Thank you for protecting me, your son has returned!"


    Zhao Qixuan walked closer in disbelief. After carefully inspecting it, she couldn''t help but take two steps back with an expression of disbelief on her face! The Crown Prince sat on the floor with a look of disbelief as he murmured to himself, "I was indeed unaware of Inspector Tian''s plot, but after that I received a letter from Inspector Tian informing him that the King had been eliminated. The situation today is beyond my understanding!" Was Inspector Tian lying to him? Xu Huaiyan had fainted from shock, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Zhao Qianyuan stood up, walked out of the study, and quickly walked up to Zhao Qizhi. He held his son up with both hands, looking very excited.


    "It really is my son!" It was good that he was fine! It''s good that you''re fine! "


    King PingWang''s voice was loud enough to be heard in the imperial court, "Imperial Father, my son was murdered by bandits at Lu Jia Ping. He almost died in the armory at the back of the mountain, and it was all thanks to Zhang Zhou and a few other guards who risked their lives to save him! Especially Zhang Zhou. He was loyal, loyal, loyal, and courageous! In order to protect his son, he had been seriously injured and had almost failed to cure him. royal father! I request royal father to uphold justice for this son! "


    Zhao Qieshi''s appearance gave Zhao Qianyuan a sudden decision. He was extremely superstitious, ''If you survive a great disaster, you will be blessed!'' Back then, he had also experienced several narrow escapes before finally being able to ascend to the throne!


    "My son, just say what you have experienced in the past few days. Royal father will be the judge for you!"


    Zhao Qishui thanked him once again and began to narrate the story to Zhao Qianyuan in front of all the civil and military officials in the imperial court.


    "On the night I entered the Lu Jia Ping, I decided to take Zhang Zhou to the Hidden Weapon Cave out of curiosity. Zhang Zhou initially advised me that the night was not safe, and I, Ke Er, was stubborn enough to go ¡­ Finally, after escaping through the underwater passage, Zhang Zhou was left alone at the back, unconscious from the impact, and almost died under the water! "


    Zhao Qishui narrated the incident in an extremely realistic manner, letting the listeners deeply feel the danger at that time. Zhao Qisheng paused for a moment, and seeing that everyone was listening attentively, he continued, "I originally wanted to return to Lu Jia Ping, but Zhang Zhou predicted that Lu Jia Ping would be in danger, so he sent people to investigate, and sure enough, the layers of soldiers outside Lu Jia Ping are eyeing me like tigers eyeing their prey! I dare not be blind, lest I fall into the hands of the thieves again. When I had no one to rely on, it was also because Zhang Zhou had mentioned to me that if I had any difficulties, I would have to rely on him as a good friend in Liangzhou. This son and a few others would have to travel in the dark for a whole hundred miles, which was a difficult task for me, and this son had to personally experience the toughness my father showed me when he accompanied my father in the war, when he traveled in the Northwest during the Desolation, it wasn''t easy! "


    Zhao Qianyuan stretched out his hand to pat Zhao Qisheng''s shoulder. This was a sincere feeling!


    "After all kinds of treatment, Zhang Zhou finally woke up! Everyone, you can think about it for two to three days. If you are hungry, have no food to eat, have no place to rest, escape from death, and travel a hundred li in the night, what kind of appearance would you have! "


    Zhao Qi''s voice was full of emotion, making those who heard it feel that the situation at that time was extremely critical!


    "Zhang Zhou suggested that if the opponent dares to openly plot against me, I must be well-prepared and well guarded. I should let my friends escort my son and his wife, and leave Lianzhou overnight without daring to take the water route. Instead, I should take the road, and only arrive at the capital yesterday after a full twenty days! He had secretly sent people to contact his mother, because he was afraid of an accident, so he did not dare to reveal it to the public. That was the reason why he brought his son into the palace today to meet his father! I hope that royal father can redeem my son and this official will keep this a secret. "


    "It''s good that you''re back. Your mother has been heartbroken because of you these past few days. Remember to repay me well!"


    "This son will remember royal father''s teachings!"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at the crying empress and said, "Give the empress a seat, sit beside me!"


    After comforting the empress, Zhao Qianyuan sat upright behind the Dragon Book table and retracted his imperial majesty.


    "Empress, now I shall uphold justice for both of you!"


    He looked at the unconscious Xu Huaiyan and said coldly, "Wake him up!"


    A guard came over and poured a bucket of cold water on Xu Huai, waking him up.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Xu Huaiyan knelt down and cried, "Your Majesty, this subject is ignorant, but this subject has been deceived by others! It was just Han Zhen''s one-sided speech that fooled this subject. This subject does not have any intention of harming the King! "


    "Han Zhen?" Zhao Qianyuan also realized the importance of this witness. At this time, Zhao Qizhen said, "Imperial Father, Han Zhen is the brother-in-law of Master Xu Huaiyan. The two of them did not talk about evil things in the past. On this trip south, it was this Han Zhen from Phoenix Cry Restaurant in Phoenix Cry Prefecture. He purposely provoked conflict between his subordinates and the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, causing over a hundred deaths and nearly injuring his son. It was Zhang Zhou who grasped the crux of the matter, allowing this son of mine to understand the situation. This matter, Uncle Chen, also knows! "


    Lu Fengqiao nodded and admitted this matter!


    Zhao Qisheng continued, "Originally, this subject wanted to not be in a hurry to capture him, so that we could keep him safe and see if there is anything amiss behind his back. I didn''t think that Han Zhen would join forces with Liangzhou''s General Soothing Tian Patrol and Lu XingSan of the Lu Family to kill my son at Lu Jiaoping!"


    "Your Highness, although Han Zhen is this subject''s brother-in-law, he has never been close to him. Moreover, his sister has already been dead for more than two years. This subject really doesn''t know anything about his actions!"


    "Hahaha, Master Xu, you think that just because Han Zhen disappeared, he could die without a proof? Father, that Han Zhen did not disappear. Instead, Zhang Zhou was worried that he would be silenced, so he had his friend spend a huge sum of money to bribe Tian Xun''s subordinates to secretly arrest Han Zhen. Just yesterday, that Han Zhen had already been secretly escorted to the capital, and had told everyone about his crimes! Han Zhen had received Xu Huaiyan''s instruction from the very beginning of the line, which led to the incident at Phoenix Cry Restaurant! Han Zhen even told Xu Huaiyan to send a secret letter to him, asking him to collude with Lu Xing San. Han Zhen saw with his own eyes that the bandits had sealed off the hidden weapons'' cave, and then followed General Tian Patrol and Lu Xing San''s instructions to capture Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xing Yu! It was the truth that the three of them intended to get rid of this son of theirs, destroy Cao Yi, and destroy the Lu family in order to kill three birds with one stone! The people who had sealed the cave entrance were sent by Inspector Tian! This is Han Zhen''s testimony! "


    With that said, he took out Han Zhen''s testimony and handed it over to Zhao Qianyuan.


    Xu Huanyi knew that he would no longer have any chance of survival. He was already paralyzed with fear and could not speak a single word, as if he were a dead man.


    Zhao Qishui looked at the pale and composed Princess Linlang standing at the side before turning to Zhao Qianyuan and saying, "This son also suspects that the person who burned down the forest and hid Lu Xing San was none other than Princess Linlang!"


    Zhao Qixuan glared at him and said, "Don''t you dare speak nonsense! What evidence do you have to slander me? "


    "I just doubt it!" Can''t I raise doubts? " He turned to Zhao Qianyuan and continued, "As long as Imperial Father reviews the field and promises to protect his family, it won''t be difficult for him to personally answer all of your questions!"


    Zhao Qixuan had nothing to say, but her eyes were filled with panic. It was obvious at a glance!


    Zhao Qianyuan already knew in his heart that when he interrogated Inspector Tian, it would not only involve Princess Lin Lang, but the Crown Prince''s slip of the tongue just now was clearly heard by everyone in the imperial court.


    "Don''t worry, my son. I won''t let a sinful person get away with this!" Men, arrest this bastard and throw him into the prison. arrest all the members of the family. Don''t take any of them away. The crown prince and Lin Lang would not return to the palace. They would remain in the palace for further investigation! If Han Zhen is handed over to the Ministry of Law, I want the results within three days! Whoever dares to practice favoritism and defraud shall commit the same crime as the perpetrator, and shall not be forgiven! "


    After contemplating for a moment, he continued, "Cao Yi, get up. Now that the truth is out, your student has once again impressed me. As a teacher, it is indeed good that you are able to bring up such a student. Receive a temporary position as the Left Attendant of the Ministry of Magic. Lu Fengqiao''s talents are of great use, he is qualified to serve as the right-hand man of the household. As for the right-hand man, he is old.


    He was the right-hand man of the Ministry of Revenue and had another identity. He was one of the Crown Prince''s teaching teachers!


    Even though he had only taken down one Ministry of Revenue''s right-hand man, everyone knew that the crown prince had only just begun his calamity!


    Zhao Qieshen also told a lot of secrets. That day, they walked less than forty miles before they were received by Zhen Jiu and his company. With the help of Zhang Xingzhi''s only Life Continuing Gold Core, Zhang Zhou finally made it to the Duan Clan Castle. With the help of Duan Jidao, it took him three days to wake up.


    In the meantime, Zhang Xingzhi and Yang Xiaolang immediately brought out their swords after hearing Zhang Zhou''s story about Duan Shiji. They were going to give them to Duan Shiji as a token of their gratitude, making him feel as if he had finally seen a rich man in this life. However, Duan Shijiu refused, because Zhang Zhou had promised him that he would do everything in his power to give him two long swords that would suit his needs.


    In response to Zhang Zhou''s request, Duan Zhong led the elites of his subordinates, led by Zhen Jiu, and quietly made their way back to Lu Jia Ping. Zhang Zhou wasn''t sure who was the enemy and who was the friend. He just asked Duan Ling Tian to take the opportunity and get the details. How hard could it be to bribe and pacify the few field officers who had started their career in Liangzhou? He actually knew quite a bit about it! Duan Shiji and Zhen Jiu were experienced martial artists. They knew the importance of Han Zhen and thus, Duan Shiji personally paid a hefty sum of money to bribe one of Inspector Tian''s trusted aides to get Han Zhen out. During this time, they also witnessed the burning of the forest and the rescue of Lu Xingsan. Zhen Lao Jiu knew some of Princess Linlang''s secrets, so he stopped Duan Jiu''s adventurous plans and only brought Han Zhen back to Duan''s castle!


    They did not travel overland. Instead, they brazenly rode the boats from Golden Silver Lane, following behind Pei Yuanzhao''s team as they headed back to the capital. They were just trying to protect Golden Silver Lane!


    Yang Xiaoluo didn''t know the details of the strange situation that had occurred in the karst cave. He knew that Zhang Xingzhi had only said that Zhang Zhou was injured from the collision and that Zhang Zhou had no intention of divulging it even after he woke up.


    The reason why they did not enter the palace together with the Peace King was because there was no need to. Furthermore, even though Zhang Zhou had awakened, he was still severely injured! He had already ordered Zhang Xing''s escort to return to Hezhou quietly!


    Before Zhang Zhou returned, the top management of the Nine Regions'' business was indeed frightened for a few days. However, Zhang Zhou told her to send a handwritten note to Guan Yu-niang in advance: "I''m fine. Don''t worry, wait for my return!"


    Guan Yu-niang promptly summoned the upper echelons to explain the situation, demanding that they be aware of the situation and keep it a secret. After all, there weren''t many people who knew that Zhang Zhou was the head of the Nine Regions'' business, so the Ping Wang incident didn''t have much of an impact on the Nine Regions'' business. Through this matter, Old Yellow and Feizi had even joined hands to deal with a few managers who harbored ill intentions.


    When the Empress learned that Zhang Zhou had returned to Hezhou, she immediately sent Fu Xiang to visit it. In the past few days, it was as if he had been tormented by heaven and hell, and could not bear to look back. Fortunately, his two disciples had managed to bring good fortune to themselves.


    He thought that Zhang Zhou had been injured by a hidden weapon. Fortunately, Guan Yu-niang and Daoist Yunfeng stopped him, and informed him that this was the method to save his life that Zhang Zhou and Daoist Yunfeng had discussed, so he was slightly relieved, but he refused to leave. After laughing for a while, he said that the heavens were on his side, and after crying for a while, he said that he had a slim chance of survival. Fu Xiang was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He almost fainted!


    After Zhang Zhou spat out the blood and took a short break, his spirit was actually much better than before. Only then did everyone who was accompanying him feel at ease.


    Using Daoist Yun Feng''s words, he suffered heavy injuries this time, and many of his meridians had already ruptured. It was all thanks to the extremely strong Jindan that Zhang Xing used and the miraculous effects of the Jindan. It had actually forcefully healed his damaged meridians, which saved his life. But because the effects of the medicine were too strong, and the Qi channels in Zhang Zhou''s body were weak, they were unable to release the medicine normally and thus formed an internal silt. Now, he could use the silver needles to repair the bruises and allow the medicine''s effects to function normally. Zhang Zhou himself felt a lot more at ease.


    To his own wonderful perception, Yun Feng''s reply was: It''s very similar to the buddhist mysticism! He should be able to realize the impossibility of martial arts training, but it was different from the martial arts level that he had calculated himself! In the end, if there was a chance, he would have to find the great Buddhist virtue to explain it to him.

 C67

    During the escorting season, Zhang Zhou let Wang Tieshou stay in his residence for a while longer, so that Wang Tieshou could make a pair of sabers for him according to the style required by the season.


    Of course, they were also worried that this season would be too lonely, so they specifically called over some potential young Yaksha members and respectfully asked around Yaksha for guidance for a few days. Yaksha was also very generous and seriously told these juniors about how to use their sabresmanship in actual combat, allowing these Yaksha elites to be completely satisfied! During this period of time, the person who benefited the most was Xia Qingyi. After a total of three martial arts spars, Xia Qingyi''s martial arts had improved by a lot! An old man who was said to be a gatekeeper of a new residence always had an air of arrogance, causing Duan Ji to be on his guard. As for Yun Feng, who had no interest in martial arts, Duan Xian Ji felt a sense of dread! When Xia Qingyi had first met Zhang Zhou in the Flowing Water Pavilion with Yun Feng, she had been frightened. Therefore, she didn''t want to get close to Yun Feng. The higher her cultivation, the more clear she was. Everything he had seen and heard had made him reevaluate Zhang Zhou''s trump card!


    The arrival of Cao Yi surprised Ji Xuejian. However, a dignified Left Attendant of the Ministry of Magic, holding Zhang Zhou''s hand, was not ordinary at all. This was not an ordinary relationship between teacher and student, nor was it a relationship of official interests. It was a true expression of the affection between father and son!


    After a few more days, the Prince of Ping arrived, and naturally had some understanding of the relationship between the two. The Ping Wang did not wait for the servant''s report before entering the courtyard. What caught his attention were the three women who had followed him here. There was a gap in age, but from their appearance, it was obvious that they were blood sisters. One of them almost flew into Zhang Zhou''s room, and then he heard Zhang Zhou screaming in pain.


    "Ah, grandaunt, my butt!"


    When Zhang Zhou heard that the Ping Wang was coming, he asked Daoist Cloud Feng to remove the acupuncture needles that needed to be cleared everyday, and in the end, two of them were still on his buttocks. Before he could take them out, Tang Yu''er rushed in, without even noticing, and threw herself onto Zhang Zhou''s body.


    It was fortunate that it was nothing major and nothing dangerous, but it scared Tang Yu''er to the point that she was crying. Zhang Zhou bared his teeth as he coaxed Tang Yu''er, while secretly winking at Daoist Yun Feng while scolding her, "How can you speak to my wife?" Yun Feng was already used to joking around shamelessly with Yun Feng, so when Yun Feng saw him hugging each other, he could only say this out loud with the whites of his eyes.


    "Guan Yuniang is outside the door!"


    This frightened the two of them so much that they felt like they had been caught secretly. They panicked and looked at Yun Feng in a comfortable manner!


    She looked at Guan Yu-niang, who was guarding the door with a complicated expression. Not long after, the little girl called Tang Yu''er timidly lifted the curtain and walked out, bowing shyly to Guan Yu-niang. Under her gentle and heartbroken gaze, her eyes reddened as she threw herself into Guan Yu-niang''s arms and began to cry.


    Yang and Tang Shui''er, on the other hand, "have no need to speak of their feelings for each other." The last one to appear was Erniu, who was crying like a black bear, as well as Wang Sheng, Wei Da, and a large group of other torture camps.


    He had to admit that he had seen too many things in Hezhou these days.


    The Ping Wang also brought the latest news from the capital. The crown prince indeed only found out about the truth afterwards, but his act of concealment had been confirmed, and he had been stripped of his title as crown prince and was still Ning Wang. He had a lot of support for Ping Wang and allowed him to gain experience in the Ministry of Revenue.


    And Zhang Zhou, Zhang Xingzhi was once again promoted by the emperor to become the main officer of the torture camp under the fifth rank, replacing Han Zhen and the other main officer of the torture camp who had been implicated by Xu Huaiyan. His achievements during this period of time were deliberately concealed. Naturally, there was no reward. However, he actually received the Pingping King''s passion. Golden Silver Lane also received more business cooperation from the Nine Prefectures, so it could be considered as quite a profit. Especially when Zhang Zhou had given him those two long sabers, Duan Shiji had felt that everything was worth it! Zhang Zhou did not give him the chance to eat more and take back the saber at his waist. Duan Jiu was angry, but Zhang Zhou did not mind at all!


    Although the Lu family''s sacrifice had been destroyed, this time the Lu family had turned the tables and won a complete victory!


    Zhang Xingzhi followed Cao Yi back to the capital to take up his duties. He left for the next few seasons. The northern part of the capital finally welcomed the first hearty snowfall!


    Zhang Zhuo has taken sick leave, Cao Yi has allowed him to wait until after the April wedding before entering Beijing to report for duty.


    Because of Zhang Zhou''s safe return and the promotion of the bounty, the entire Nine Regions'' business was very joyous, and the wedding of You Nan and Qi was held as scheduled. The injured Zhang Zhou and his son, one big and one small, were in charge of the "internal affairs" and were extremely obedient. They hadn''t even had the chance to drink to their heart''s content yet, who would dare to interfere in other people''s "family matters!"


    In fact, Tang Yu''er was happy and sad at the same time. She already knew that Zhang Zhou was going to marry Guan Yuniang in April. Although there were many wives in this era, she still felt uncomfortable. On the other hand, even though Guan Yuniang did not say anything, she was still conflicted. It was as if she was taking advantage of someone and stealing something from them. Zhang Zhou was sincere towards Guan Yu-niang, and really loved Tang Yu''er. He didn''t even want to give up on her. And Zhang Zhou, who treated monogamy as law in his bones, could not help but feel some guilt towards the two of them.


    It was better if they didn''t meet each other. As soon as they did, there was no need to mention the hidden bitterness between the three of them. In the end, Zhang Zhou shamelessly called over both of them to have a showdown on this "love triangle"! As the clan head and a man, he wanted to be righteous and "able to eat", a gift from the heavens!


    It made You Nan, Yang Xiaoluo and the others feel that Zhang Zhou, when he made up his mind, possessed an indomitable spirit, an unparalleled height, and was truly admirable!


    Unfortunately, although Daoist Priest Yun Feng said it was unintentional, after he intentionally peeked from the corner of the window, the mockery on the corner of his mouth was immediately apparent!


    When he walked to the door, he seemed to be mumbling to himself. In reality, he was purposely telling Yunan, Yang Xiaoluo, and Erniu about it. He wanted to see but didn''t dare to do so.


    "Kneeling and talking to your woman, you sure are something!"


    Afterwards, Zhang Zhou refused to admit it, but the marks on his knees let everyone know! Even the little girl Ye Wen came over to ask.


    "Master, what mistake have you committed? Do you want to kneel down and speak to the two matriarchs?"


    "Shh, this is a secret, you know? You can''t speak nonsense to others! "


    "Oh, Leaves knows. Go back and tell the little bookshelf and the others. They are not allowed to speak nonsense!"


    Zhang Zhou almost fell down! Damn it, the whole city knows it!


    What is the biggest news in Hezhou? It must be April 10th. Zhang Zhou will be marrying two madams at the same time!


    Zhang Zhou was a romantic person. In his previous life, he didn''t have money, but he had gone through all sorts of hardships during his marriage. Now that he had money in his current life, how could he be simple? It was set up a month and a half ahead of time.


    The Heavenly Court Pavilion in the capital was a place where the Tang Dynasty entertained envoys from all over the world. Although the occupancy rate was not high, the decorations were extremely luxurious, displaying the Tang Dynasty''s bearing and culture.


    In a VIP room on the third floor sat three people from the Western Tribes. The typical western features, hair slightly yellow curling, than the Tang people generally eye socket, because of the geographical relationship, the skin appears a bit rougher. Other than their eye-catching white robes, each of them was wearing a few large gemstones on their hands.


    The three of them were obviously nervous and did not speak until one of their subordinates came in to report that the inspection had been completed and that they had confirmed it was safe. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    One of them was a tall and straight looking young man. His eyes were deep and his nose was straight and his mouth was wide. According to Zhang Zhou''s perspective on beauty from his previous life, he was definitely the kind of handsome man that could charm tens of thousands of young girls.


    The other two were middle-aged. The young man asked one of them, "Uncle Wu Bu Mai Lang! Is our plan really feasible? "


    "Tie He, now that things have come to this, we can no longer turn back. We can only persevere and continue forward!"


    Wulwati, who was standing at the side, added, "That''s right, Your Highness. The future of our Western Dynasty will be decided by this! "No matter what, you have to persevere. This is our only hope right now!"


    The young man called Tie He was still confused, "Ever since we arrived at the Tang Dynasty, we have been targeted by the Sima family''s people. If it wasn''t for them discovering us too late, I''m afraid ¡­" He still had some lingering fear as he thought of the situation he was in along the way.


    Wu Bu Mai Lang nodded and said: "There is no other way. After all, we don''t have any reliable foundation in the Tang Dynasty. We can only take the risk and go there!" However, the Emperor of Tang has already agreed to meet us. I think the people of the Sima family are afraid and will not make a move against us. "


    "Even if I succeed in getting the marriage alliance, will the Tang Dynasty send troops to help us?"


    "Tang Dynasty is a powerful existence after all. Even if we don''t send troops, as long as you can marry the Tang Dynasty''s princess, there will be a strong guarantee for you!" Wu Bu Mai Lang answered with conviction.


    Wulwati seemed to recall something as he said hatefully, "After so many years, the country has basically been controlled by the priests. The rich families are now the accomplices of the tiger. Otherwise, why would our Rong Country be in such a miserable state?"


    Ubud was clearly more knowledgeable about national affairs.


    When we fought against the Tang Dynasty, although our warriors were not afraid of death, they were not as strong as the Tang Dynasty, and the peace talks after the defeat were extremely disadvantageous for us. As a result, we chose to cooperate with the countries of the West to solve the problem of lack of materials, but our country''s strength was weak, and our vigilance was insufficient, allowing the holy sect to take advantage of the situation.


    "That''s right, Prince Iron River, if you can marry Princess Tang from the Tang Dynasty this time, even if you can get her support, you can compete for the throne with a rich family and change the fate of our country!" "For the sake of the entire Rong Country''s future, you have to persevere. Otherwise, there will be no hope for the Rong Country!"


    "What I''m worried about is, if the Tang knew about my situation, would they agree to a marriage? If the marriage alliance is successful, and we can''t support each other from far away, and if Tang Dynasty chooses not to participate, then what should we do? "


    Tie He''s words caused the two of them to lower their heads in silence. They also understood that even if the marriage was successful, their hopes of success would not be high. After all, the Tang Dynasty was too far away and Metal River''s power was too weak. However, they didn''t even have the chance to gamble with just the power of their country.


    Tie He even somewhat regretted coming to Tang Dynasty. He might as well just admit defeat and beg for his life. However, he also knew that all sorts of signs indicated that his elder brother would not spare his mother once he succeeded the throne. He could only bet on Tang Dynasty! Looking out the window, his eyes were filled with the bustling scene of the Tang Dynasty, but he was frowning!


    When Liu Qingshan heard the news of Zhang Zhou''s accident, he immediately rushed back. By the time he arrived at Hezhou, Zhang Zhou was already lying unharmed on the bed as he dubiously glanced at Tang Yu''er.


    Especially after all these years of ''laziness'', it gave him a feeling of escaping from the mundane world. Therefore, when Zhang Zhou saved him and helped him to behead his enemies, he only agreed to help him for a short period of time.


    But over time, his thinking had changed. He had seen a lot of sect leaders, but Zhang Zhou was definitely the most incredible and interesting one he had ever seen! He was already thirty-five years old. The arrogance and ambition he had when he was young had already been completely consumed by ten years of wasting time. Zhang Zhou didn''t care much about it and pushed him to Nanping Province. He didn''t care much about it, but when the twenty thousand people crowded around him and saw the plan for his future in his secret letter and his courteous request, it was difficult for him not to be moved! Zhang Zhou had handed over the grand plan of Nanping Province to him. What kind of courage and trust did he have? There were more than 20,000 people there! The crude salt filtration technique that was simply given to him had a value of several degrees and was even more self-evident.


    Putting down the trust that Zhang Zhou had for him, he was already impressed by his demeanor and spirit! Large amounts of coarse salt mines were mined and secretly filtered and stored, but they were not in a hurry to sell. Instead, they were spending large amounts of capital to build their way. It allowed him to come in contact with the actions of many of the big clans in the Southern Ping Prefecture. In comparison, he wanted to see how mighty and magnificent the business of the Nine Regions would be on the day that Zhang Zhou unveiled the hidden curtains.


    Zhang Zhou had helped him get his revenge, liberating him from the drunken stupor. Now, it had even aroused his lofty ambitions! Although he was very busy and tiring every day, he was getting more and more energetic!


    As long as it was a national warrior, they would surely repay it with a national warrior!


    Hearing that Zhang Zhou was in trouble, his first thought was to immediately return to Hezhou. Business in the Nine Regions definitely could not go on without Zhang Zhou. As long as Zhang Zhou did not die, any price would be worth it. In the end, on the way back, he met the messenger. He received a letter personally written by Zhang Zhou, informing him that he was fine and that he had nothing to worry about. When Liu Qingshan was about to leave, he had already made arrangements. As long as everything was done according to the rules, he could continue on his way to Hezhou. It would be hard for him to be at ease if he didn''t personally confirm it!


    Tang Yu''er knew Liu Qingshan, but she and Zhang Shou Mei could clearly see him after he barged into the house. She was too embarrassed to say goodbye to him and immediately ran away.


    Zhang Zhou rolled his eyes and complained, "Big brother! It wasn''t easy for me to pretend that my injuries had returned, so I tricked her to gently protect me. Just like that, I was disturbed by you! "


    "There are plenty of chances to stick together when we''re about to get married! You only need that little bit of effort? "


    "Brother Liu, you can''t put it like that. Life is short, what could be more nourishing than love!" Oh right, let me guess! Logically speaking, it''s impossible for you to miss the person who delivered the letter, because I''ve already left a message for you at every station. Yet, you still rushed back. But I am afraid that the fact that Miss Huyan, who is unable to bear to leave, is also one of the reasons! "


    Liu Qingshan''s face reddened as he shouted, "Scram!" It was a pity that his confidence was obviously lacking!


    Zhang Zhou crawled up, got off the bed, put on his boots, put on his coat and said, "It''s good that you came back, it''s also good that you rested for a few days. In any case, there''s still time, I''ll have Thirteen prepare a boat. The fare will be paid! "


    Of course, Zhang Zhou wasn''t a stingy person, but these words made Liu Qingshan feel more natural and amiable. He did not respond to Zhang Zhou''s words. Instead, he asked, "How are your injuries?"


    "Heh, I''m fine now. I already said that I was just deceiving Yu''er, maybe this time I will benefit from it. Let''s put it this way, catching up to you in one year is exaggerated. It''s two years, right? At least two years, you might not be my match anymore! "Hahaha!"


    Although Zhang Zhou knew that wanting to catch up to Liu Qingshan in the field of martial arts was a dream for the rest of his life, bragging was not against the law!


    At this moment, the curtain at the door was raised and Tang Yu''er came in with a gloomy face. She clenched her fist and said fiercely: "Then, why don''t you try and see if you can withstand my fist?"


    Liu Qingshan laughed out loud and turned around to leave. He then heard Zhang Zhou''s pleas for mercy and screams.


    Liu Qingshan muttered to himself, "You are fine. So what if I have to lead a horse for you?"

 C68

    A tribe in the Great Sea Prairie. Dozens of large tents. Along with the joyful whistles of the few dozen men who had returned with horses, almost everyone ran out to welcome them. The scene became even more lively! Inside a big tent, Mei Changqing and Huyan Dongya were packing up.


    "Evergreen, this trip was not in vain. You really know how to convince the leaders of the three tribes!"


    Mei Changqing was not the least bit excited as he replied, "These people from the grasslands, have also been bullied by the Northern Yan Dynasty. These daily necessities are extremely precious to them, they naturally cannot refuse the trade. And Bei Yan''s hostility towards Tang Dynasty was too great. If he couldn''t break open Bei Yan''s gap, then it wouldn''t be considered as a success, and he feels very sorry for the lord''s trust! "


    "Then what can we do? The blood feud between the two countries is not something that you and I can settle! Moreover, the lord has warned me repeatedly that protecting your safety is the most important thing, and you are not to force your way in! "


    "I understand the lord''s intentions. The more I do this, the more I feel that I should complete this task. "I was a bit too confident back then, but I''ll take it as a good summary when I go back."


    "Should I go back and test that passage?"


    Mei Changqing shook his head. This time, Zhang Zhou suddenly came up with the idea of changing the transportation vehicle from a horse carriage to a slippery pear fit for the desert. Only then could he avoid the road and go to the prairie, but the cost was also huge! If it weren''t for the three hundred knights of Huyan East Fence being so brave, most likely they would have been swallowed by the bandits who occupied the desert and plundered the grassland and Meng Prefecture for a living. He did not dare to be careless, because if he was discovered by Bei Yan, the losses would be very heavy, and it might even disrupt the entire business plan.


    The two of them opened the tent flap and walked out. They happened to see the Young Chieftain of the tribe, Meng Ji, who had come back from hunting. This time, Meng Ji had helped a lot by coming into contact with the other two tribes. After waving to each other warmly, Mei Changqing said, "There are some things that you have to take risks with, but there are some things that you can''t take risks with! But I believe that our career will grow bigger and bigger. I cannot give my lord the chance to come to the grasslands in person! "


    Huyan Dongya also laughed: "I heard that sire plans to spend quite a bit of money to modify our equipment!"


    "Not only the equipment, I also need to talk to my lord when I go back. I want to expand the size of the team and also build a caravan on the prairie. This way, we can at least save half of our energy consumption ¡­"


    Lu Fang Cheng rubbed his eyes, closed the account and told the bosses who had settled the accounts that it had been tough on him. Then he got up and saw them off. He could see the light looking for him from the door. Lu Fang Cheng laughed, his hands clasped in his sleeves as he sized up the person in front of him. He could be said to be the most famous singer, until he felt extremely embarrassed and resentful.


    "Big Brother Lu, if you continue to be like this, I won''t be coming in the future!"


    If others were to see such a charming side to this aloof and cold lead singer from the singing and dancing group, they would have no idea how surprised he would be. Lu Fang Cheng smiled. No matter how tired he was, just a glance at her would make him forget about everything else.


    "Alright, alright, that''s not it. If that''s not the case, then let''s get down to business!" Although Lu Fang Cheng said this, he did not move his eyes away at all!


    "Qian Chao, we will return to Hezhou tomorrow. My lord''s wedding, we must not lose the glory of our singing and dancing group!"


    "Yeah, Sister Guan''s new wedding, I still don''t know what kind of present to give!"


    "Is there anything more beautiful in this world than shallow singing?"


    "Big Brother Lu, you''re here again!"


    "Haha, good good, good. I''m not coming anymore, but your singing is truly beautiful. I sincerely admire you for this point. You actually have such a sharp eye!"


    "Master, you have discovered your ability to learn, you are the one with the sharp eyes! Look at those shopkeepers, they scared you so much that your legs started to tremble! "


    "I can''t see you, because all I see are you!"


    "Big Brother Lu, you''re here again!"


    "..."


    Chen Huaijin was panting heavily. He picked up the teacup and drank it recklessly, causing Li Shujing, who was in the midst of rewriting his homework, to jump in fright.


    "Did we run into bandits? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Li, if there is such a robber, I would rather meet him every day, understand? "Today, the students went over to the Six Great Masters. They must be extremely shocked!"


    "I told you, you should be called Master Feng!"


    "Yes, Master Feng. This student truly believes what Master Zhang has to say now! "


    "Hur hur, tell me about it!" Li Shuting was also interested. He put down his pen and listened.


    "Ever since the two meetings in Hezhou, there are a total of more than 30,000 visitors who come to Hezhou to play. With a direct profit of over 1,300,000 silver, there are forty-one new Hezhou shops, and one hundred and twelve new shops invested in them! They are all seasoned merchants. "


    "Yeah, I was skeptical before, but now Hezhou has changed so much! It was difficult to explain in a single sentence! Oh right, don''t run around all day. This July, we will take the big exam! "


    "Sir, I suddenly have an idea. Actually, Hezhou is not bad!"


    Li Shuting''s movements froze for a moment, and then he smiled inwardly.


    Hearing her brother''s plan, Duan Sheng had to admit that his big brother''s new blade was indeed very domineering. After hearing his big brother''s plan, he pondered for a long time before saying, "Originally, Zhang Zhou''s wedding, I didn''t plan to go personally. But now I''ve changed my mind, I''ll go with big brother!"


    "Why? Do you also want to request for a sword? " Ji Ling caressed her long blade as she teasingly asked.


    Duan Sheng shook his head and said, "Big Brother, I have a feeling that this Zhang Zhou has not been announced to the public yet. The future development of the Nine Regions Business is something that we can''t even imagine!"


    "There''s no need for that. It''s already hard to imagine it now. You can go to Hezhou and find out! It has only been a little more than a year, but you have already dominated the business of the six northern prefectures.


    Duan Sheng said softly, "The business of the Nine Prefectures should be just the beginning. Furthermore, they have been deliberately restraining their edge! Maybe, in a few years, our Golden Silver Lane will not be enough in his eyes! "


    "Whether it is enough or not, I don''t care. Like I said, don''t be so hungry that I can be your big brother!"


    Ten days before Zhang Zhou''s wedding, the Tang Dynasty announced another joyous news. The secondary princess of the Tang Empire, Princess Ziyu, was to be married to Prince Tieru of the Western Tribes, achieving a hundred years of prosperity in both countries.


    In the Palace of Qian Ming.


    The empress sat at the side of the table, her elbows on the table and her hands on her forehead. She did not say a word, and the Prince of Pingwang, Zhao Qisheng, who was beside her, smiled ingratiatingly, "Imperial Mother, Wan''Er is still young, and doesn''t know anything. She makes you unhappy, so there''s no need to get angry with her!"


    The Wan''er that Zhao Qizhen spoke of was the Second Princess of the Tang Dynasty, the Violet Jade Princess Zhao Qichao.


    "He is already eighteen and he isn''t young anymore. Who can change the decision that the emperor has personally made? Does she still want to learn from Zhao Qixuan? "


    "The Western Tribes was originally a cold and bitter place. Wan''Er''s unwillingness to go is also within reason!"


    "As a child of the royal family, you must be born with wealth and honor! But how many people could have their own destiny? Zhao Qixuan was very thoughtful, and she used the Taoism to make it hard for her to marry! Does she, Zi Yu, have that kind of ability too? "


    "Imperial Mother, that Western Tribes no longer had the tiger and wolf powers back then. Why would Imperial Father agree to marry them?"


    The empress looked at her son and smiled, "His Majesty is a hero who wholeheartedly wishes to expand his territory. His birthday last year had caused the singing and dancing group of Yao Tai to be loyal to his country, stirring up countless thoughts! Originally, I did not know what His Majesty was thinking, but I still had to thank that Qu Aijiang who loved beauties so much that His Majesty began to live in the Palace. There were some things that only I knew! "Oh right, I heard that Zhang Zhou is going to get married soon, but unfortunately, he was a little too slow. Otherwise, it would have been good for him to get a Prince Consort!"


    "Him? Prince Consort? Haha, Imperial Mother probably doesn''t know that this kid had two wives in one go! "Impressive!"


    "I heard that. Originally, I felt that it was inappropriate. But then, I heard Fuxiang say that Zhang Zhou was extremely fond of these two women. He did not want to be biased. Thus, I did not want to say anything anymore!"


    "That''s right!" He could tell from Tang Yu''er''s actions that he valued loyalty and righteousness! Your son and he can be considered as friends if you don''t fight, but he''s becoming more and more interested in me! "


    The empress thought about how he had been worried about Fu Xiang''s leg pain. She chuckled softly and said, "Haha, aren''t you afraid that he might become a great treacherous official in the future?"


    "This son of his knows, but he said that he believes in fate and would not dare to get involved. However, since it is fated to be with me, and since I am sincere to him, he will not let me down!" Son, believe him! Do you know what request this son made to go to Hezhou? "


    "It''s normal to have some requests! This time, thanks to Zhang Zhou, you were able to return safely. We should''ve given him a good reward! "


    "There''s no need for this reward. Imperial Mother, can you guess what Zhang Zhou wants?"


    "It looks like you''ve been staying with Zhang Zhou for a long time, and you''ve also learnt to play around in front of your Imperial Mother. Quickly tell me, what does he want?"


    "He said that even though I am a prince, I may not be spending as much as he does. As for the officials, I have also risen too fast for them to benefit in the future!" It was easy to nurture them! When he wanted to get married, he wanted his mother to go to Hezhou! I just don''t dare to say it out loud, and repeatedly ask me to help you find out more about it! "


    As an empress, no one would dare to send an invitation to their wedding. It all depended on the empress''s mood! Everyone offered, but should the empress go or not? I''m making things difficult for the empress, right? Therefore, this was an official rule! The empress had gone because of her benevolence. If she didn''t go, it was just possible that she didn''t know! Both of them had face!


    The Queen thought for a while and said, "I can''t decide whether I want to go or not right now! But I will do my best to not disappoint this little fellow! "


    "Oh right, Imperial Mother, you haven''t finished what you were doing just now!"


    "Hehe, look at my memory! As he spoke, the topic went astray! His Majesty''s greatest wish in life was to capture Bei Yan and set a new record for himself! But the territory was too big, and there were too many problems, so in the end, he couldn''t go all out! Although the Western Tribes were no longer as strong as before, they still involved too many forces of the Tang Dynasty, especially the Sima Family of the Southampdown Prefecture. They monopolized the west side and consumed countless military resources. The goal of being in cahoots with the Western Tribes is to stabilize the Western Tribes and free up the troops to attack them from the north! "


    Zhao Qieshen naturally understood that under such a grand strategy, Ziyu''s fate was not worth mentioning.


    Princess Violet Jade''s appearance was quite similar to Tang Yu''er''s. She was eighteen years old and was born from a concubine. Her mother was no longer present and her mother was only a second-rate family in the Southern Ten Prefectures.


    When she found out that the emperor was going to marry her to the Western Tribes, how could she not be anxious and mournful? She wanted to seek the empress''s favor, and was then reprimanded by the empress. As a princess, this was the first time she felt so helpless in this world! Right now, she was envious of Princess Lin Lang. At the very least, she was free and unfettered! What kind of place was the Western Tribes? I heard that they all have yellow hair and look like savages. Furthermore, they also have endless days of wind and sand. How can I live?


    He went to look for the empress himself, hoping that she would help him, persuading his father to change his mind. In the end, he was reprimanded by the empress. Now, all hope rested on his royal brother, the king. He hoped that the king could convince the empress to change her mind.


    After knowing that there was no hope of persuading her, Ping Wang went to the princess'' residence. Seeing the despair in Zi Yu''s eyes, he could only sigh. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhou, the Ping Wang might have thought of a way to use Tang Yu''er to replace Princess Ziyu. This was because Tang Yu''er was no longer a subordinate to him. Moreover, Tang Yu''er''s current identity meant that she was the beloved of his only friend. Furthermore, she was about to become his wife! Friend, the only one, the Ping Wang incomparably cherishes the existence of this feeling.


    "Royal brother, is there really no way? "Wan''Er really doesn''t want to go to Weston. Then, is there any difference between killing Wan''Er and killing her?"


    Although Zhao Qieshen was close to his innocent and romantic sister, there was nothing he could do! Looking at Zhao Qi Wan who was tugging at her sleeve and crying like she was about to cry, she consoled, "Wan''Er, the Western Tribes isn''t as scary as the legends say! Moreover, royal father did it for the sake of the Great Tang, he had no choice but to do so! "


    "Royal brother, you told royal father that since there are so many beautiful women in the Great Tang, there must be someone willing to let them go and give them big rewards! "Wan''Er doesn''t want this princess identity, is it okay?"


    Ping Wang helplessly sighed and shook his head. It didn''t matter if the Monarch''s family was the most heartless, sacrificing their own interests for the sake of the greater picture; the fate of the purple jade was already sealed!


    Just as Zhao Qi Wan cried and refused to let go, Zhao Qisheng''s helpless and sorrowful voice called out, "What nonsense!"


    Father, your daughter really does not want to go to the Western Tribes. I beg you, please don''t let me go to the Western Tribes, okay?" "Wuu!


    Zhao Qianyuan also let out a soft sigh and caressed Zhao Qiwan''s head, saying, "Perhaps you think that the Monarch''s House is the most heartless, but how could I bear to see your children suffer and suffer? Prince Xirong has personally come to the capital to propose. For the sake of the Tang Dynasty''s future, how can I refuse? royal father promised you that he would marry a large number of servants and servants and build you a residence similar to that of the capital in the Western Tribes! so that you won''t feel bored! "


    In his entire life, he had only had these few children, and he was truly reluctant to part with them. Otherwise, he would never have given the Crown Prince and Lin Lang such light punishment, and would never have come to visit Zi Yu''s residence!


    Zhao knew that he couldn''t change his fate, so he cried bitterly.

 C69

    Princess Linlang''s manor.


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t seem to care about the punishment, but as her trusted confidant, Shi Yan knew how angry this princess was. The failure of the imperial court this time was a great humiliation to her. Someone from the Crown Prince''s Palace wanted to see the princess, but before they could even get close to her, they had already left!


    What the princess didn''t want to talk about, she mustn''t ask. This was a rule. Zhao Qixuan calmly asked, "Is there any news from there?"


    "Not yet!"


    Shi Yan naturally knew what she was referring to. Having followed Princess Linlang for seven years, Shi Yan was confident that no one knew her more than he did. He knew all of her preferences, dislikes, and even subtle thoughts, and he hid his admiration and loyalty to her, not just for the sake of his children''s relationship, but also because he saw the princess'' ambition. Although it had never been proven, he was sure that his judgement was correct!


    Everyone in the world thought that this princess supported the crown prince, but in the princess'' eyes, the meaning of the crown prince was no different from trash! The princess was a schemer, how could she be willing to support someone she looked down upon?


    "You must remember to remind those people over there to not keep an eye on them too closely! If we were to anger the other party, the gains will not make up for the losses! "


    Shi Yan nodded to remember.


    Wandering in the south for almost a year, I never thought that a person like Zhang Zhou would appear in Hezhou. Although he is not that powerful, his abilities are impressive!" He had heard from Tong Xinchu that the Nine Prefectures Business had once sent a State Zephyr Fragrance to the Mansion! Ze Xiang''s profits were very important to guests. Zhang Zhou''s work was not small! "Unfortunately, I know it''s a bit late.


    "Right now, Zhang Zhou is just a commander of a torture camp, he''s not worthy of your highness'' attention! The Peace King probably used silver to build a relationship with him, at most, it would only be the second rich hall! "


    Zhao Qixuan looked at Shi Yan playfully, but didn''t say anything! Shi Yan thought that he understood her, but she knew his character very well. She was loyal, had both martial and civil skills, but she was too petty to listen to him praise others!


    "The Tang Dynasty has always neglected the northern prefectures, and so have the rest of us. We have always been staring at those places in the south. After the King of the Great North River fell, all of us fled far away!"


    "Those northern states have very little influence on the overall situation. The only one who will be decisive is Zhang Shuhe!"


    Zhao Qixuan smiled but didn''t say anything! After a moment of silence, he said, "I heard that Hezhou has changed a lot! I want to take a look! "


    Although the imperial edict was to ban a person from serving his life for a year, but Shi Xiong didn''t find the princess'' decision surprising at all!


    "You don''t have to follow me this time, you have to stay behind and take care of matters in the capital." You don''t have to follow me this time, you have to stay behind and take care of matters in the capital. Also, when purple jade marries to the Western Tribes, watch every move of Sima Jingyan closely! I really want to know what this old fox will do! "


    Shi Biao was a little reluctant in his heart, but he didn''t say anything else. He nodded and accepted the order.


    The Western General''s Estate.


    Sima Jingyan sat steadily on the custom-made big chair in the Nine Regions Business Department. He maintained an indifferent expression throughout the year. As long as it was someone lower ranked than him, it was practically impossible to tell what he looked like.


    Last year''s development was not bad. Not only did he get rid of the Huyan Family, but he also earned several hundred thousand taels of silver a year. He didn''t care what those people in the Nine Regions were doing. The Southflat Prefecture was big, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t fight with the Sima family for benefits, then you will be in the limelight.


    But at this time, Sima Jingyan was in an extremely bad mood. The several people standing below didn''t even dare to breathe!


    He had four sons, boss, and second brother was stationed in Nanping Province! Third brother, fourth brother serves in the capital. As one of the four second rank generals, regardless of military authority or personal strength, the other three generals were far inferior to him. A few days ago, he had nothing to do with the crippling of the title of Crown Prince that shook the entire capital. He had nothing to do with it.


    And today''s news made him extremely vexed!


    What was the purpose of this marriage alliance? It was clear that he wanted to reduce the strength of the Sima family. After joining the Tang family, even if it wasn''t considered loyal, it would still be worth it! After so many years of peace and stability in the Northwest, it was the Sima Family that put everything on the line. If you, Zhao Qianyuan, wanted to take this Xi Rong''s grindstone, would you want to kill this donkey called the Sima Family next?


    Sima Jingyan''s third son, Sima Huan, was a typical valiant and brainless martial artist. He could charge into the fray without any problems. If he had to think about the issue, it would be better for him to just ask him about his own knee. The fourth son was an extremely tactful and scheming character. Back then, the one he met in Huyan Dong Ham of the Sheep Hall was him, Sima Ming Zhu, who had been lightly injured during the assassination and was now fully recovered.


    He didn''t dare to take out his signature fan in front of his father. When he heard his father''s slight snort and knew that the old man had an idea, he carefully asked, "Father, do you have any plans?"


    Sima Jingyan looked at his youngest son and said in a low voice, "You little brat, you have a lot of ideas. Tell me first!"


    Sima Ming Zhu thought for a moment and gave her father a look. Sima Jingyan waved his hand and everyone else left the room. Sima Ming Zhu then said, "Lord Father, I think that marrying into the Western Tribes will be very disadvantageous for our family!" In the bitter and cold lands of the Northwest, you have worked so hard for so many years, and now that you have this much money, you can''t not be on guard! "


    Afterwards, he looked at Sima Jingyan. Sima Jingyan also didn''t like this kid''s concealed personality, but this guy was quite intelligent. He had managed to obtain many benefits from the various powers, so he didn''t blame him too much.


    "Un, continue!"


    "Son guessed that once he married the Western Tribes, he would definitely use the reason of being invincible to the northwest to cut down our Sima family''s military provisions. Perhaps, he might even have the idea of taking advantage of our Sima family''s military forces!"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "Lord Father, it has been too quiet in the Northwest!" That''s why they made some people forget the importance of our Sima family! Then we should remind them! If I were to blindly accept it, it would be the same as sitting still and waiting for my death! "


    "Hmm, there are indeed so many people in the imperial court. They are looking down on our Sima family more and more!" Marriage alliance, hehe, properly enroll a consort horse, stay in Tang Tang is not good? Do you really think of the Sima family as a decoration? "


    Sima Jingyan stood up and looked at his youngest son, saying, "My father hasn''t been feeling well these days, so I can''t go to court now! What should we do? You, your big brother, and your second brother should discuss it! Now that you all have grown up, it''s time for you to support yourselves! "


    "As you command, Father!"


    As Sima Ming Zhu watched her father leave, the smile on her face disappeared. It was unknown as to what she was thinking!


    There had been a lot of changes in the city! North Street, was no longer the ''dirty, messy, or poor'' street from before. Instead, it was the biggest commercial street in the city. The west side of the city had already started the large-scale demolition according to Zhang Zhou''s plan, creating the Hezhou Light Industry Manufacturing Garden. In the future, a large number of craftsmen would be stationed here to process and manufacture the Nine Regions'' commercial products, including printing, clothing, daily necessities, and so on.


    Hezhou, based on the story of the Twin Classes, built the Hundred Meet Garden, the library of literati, all sorts of famous people''s inscriptions and poems, all kinds of literary associations, all kinds of inviting scholars to the rostrum, it also added a lot of human charm to the city.


    The military hunting and patrolling horses in Hezhou had become a sign! Clothes are the cleanest; walking is the most standard; moving is the most efficient! If anyone were to report him and confirm his wrongdoing or corruption, he would be guaranteed to strip him of his official uniform on the spot and then get his entire family out of Hezhou!


    This sort of prosperity would naturally attract the attention of beggars. However, those who wanted to go to Hezhou to beg for food would be caught outside the city gates. They would be sent to the quarry to be renovated and then earn money to eat. There''s no problem. Since you can climb to Hezhou on your own, there must be a job you can do.


    Almost all the wineries in Hezhou have two new features: one is the storyteller. Every day at regular hours, there would be a storyteller in the tavern, picturesque and humorous, telling the guests about the historical legends of Hezhou, the monuments and culture, the customs and customs, and all sorts of interesting stories about the two parties. The second was the world-famous singing song of Yaotai. The song of the singing and dancing group of Yao Tai was already the pride of the people of He Zhou. How could he be any purer and nicer than Hezhou! Countless small artistes from Yaotai would sign a song in each of the restaurants! Play at the best time. Zhang Zhou''s thoughts were, firstly, to train them, and secondly, to create a culture in Hezhou. Almost all the singers would win over some fans, make them popular, and enrich the restaurant''s income. Of course, the cost of signing a singing and dancing group for Yaotai was not small!


    These two became a special feature of the restaurant industry in Hezhou! There were also many people who came to poach. So far, none of them had succeeded. As for what methods the Nine Prefectures had used to make the people retreat in the end, no one knew!


    In short, Zhao Qixuan was a little dazzled and overwhelmed as she walked down the street. Even the woman following behind her was no longer as calm as she usually was!


    "I haven''t been to Hezhou in over 20 years. This change is too shocking!"


    "Indeed! It''s not difficult to build a building with a beautiful scenery, but to be able to create such a humanistic characteristic is extraordinary! "


    "These are all Zhang Zhou''s methods?" The woman was very doubtful.


    "Aunt, didn''t we come to Hezhou this time to confirm this?"


    "He''s only 20 years old. Even if he has the ability to transcend the heavens, he shouldn''t be able to do all of this, right?"


    "He doesn''t have it, but he has the money!" And there was still the method and boldness to it! Compared to this, the vision of the powerful families are much shorter! "


    "Ever since you got on the dock, your praises have never stopped!"


    Zhao Qixuan said with some emotion, "Aunt, it was all Lin Lang''s negligence. He didn''t pay enough attention to the changes in Hezhou!"


    The woman called aunt by Zhao Qixuan had the surname Ye and was named Bai Mei. Zhao Qixuan was practically raised by her, so how could she not understand her personality? Zhao Qixuan was indeed very disappointed with the crown prince''s little brother, but they were siblings after all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry to take care of his back. She would write to him repeatedly, warning him not to interrupt the ''Prince Ping affair'' in the imperial court, yet the crown prince still ignored her warning! However, what truly enraged Zhao Qixuan was that the crown prince knew the truth but didn''t tell her. If she had known the truth earlier, things wouldn''t have ended like this.


    "If you are sure that Zhang Zhou''s ability is extraordinary, Miss, do you want to take him as your subordinate?"


    "If it was in the past, he would still have some confidence. But after the incident with Lu Jia Ping, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to put down this grudge!"


    "Didn''t you say that there are no eternal enemies in politics?"


    "I have said it before, but only if the other party understands this logic!"


    "If he doesn''t understand, it might become a problem in the future!"


    "Hehe, we can''t say what will happen in the future now, so let''s take a look first!"


    "..."


    "Aunt, have you ever heard of this hotpot?" Zhao Qixuan asked as she held several of the merchant''s exquisite promotional pamphlets.


    Ye Baimei smiled, "No, we can go have a taste!"


    "..."


    On the day of Zhang Zhou''s wedding, all the restaurants in the North District were closed. They held a wedding feast for Zhang Zhou free of charge.


    Zhang Zhou did not have many old friends and relatives, and most of them were with his brothers. His official position was not high, and it was basically a favor from River Prefecture. Tang Yu''er and her sister were even more indifferent to their friends and relatives. The most attractive of them were the top business owners of the Nine Prefectures, Guan Yuniang''s wedding gimmicks. After all, there were quite a number of business customers and the owners of their own stores. Many people came early to congratulate them. There were more than 30 people who got on board the boat with Lu Fang City back to Hezhou. However, Zhang Zhou was not afraid of the liveliness, nor did he worry about the lack of support. People who worked in the neighboring industries, regardless of whether they were men or women, as long as they had time, they had to at least maintain their dignity.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhou was wrong. The only thing he blamed was the Yao Tai''s reputation; his recent performance had been too eye-catching. He had saved Ping Wang''s life and helped to save the family''s life; the Nine Regions business Zeyang, He Zhou Lie, and the family''s sales were too good; there were too many people who wanted to build a relationship with Zhang Zhou! After the incident, according to Feng Xiaosu''s statistics, more than two thousand people came to He Zhou to attend the wedding! There were even more people watching the show!


    Zhang Zhou''s mansion was not heavily renovated, but the windows and doors were all clean and clean. Early in the morning, the children in new clothes were extremely excited, but under the care of the housekeeper, they could only behave themselves, not daring to act too rashly. The wedding procession had already been prepared on the street outside the door.


    Liu Qingshan and You Nan seven were responsible for organizing and arranging the wedding banquet on North Street; Chen Chaoyin, Qu Thirteen and Li Shujing were responsible for organizing the wedding banquet; Lin Ol''ninth and Fei Zi were responsible for organizing the two parties and maintaining order; and Ma Heizi was responsible for secretly organizing security!


    Fu Xiang, dressed in a new robe, sat outside the gatehouse and chatted with Ding Qi, who always had a disdainful look on his face. Ding Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw a child in his teens running over from the street. The new shoes and new clothes, lively and adorable, perhaps because he was too anxious, he stumbled over something and happened to run into Zhang Zhou, who was looking for the groom team to arrange. He almost fell down and grabbed him, and actually tore open a hole in Zhang Zhou''s red bridegroom robe. Zhang Zhou''s first reaction was to hold the child, not let him fall to the ground. He didn''t even look at the robe, but squatted down and said something to the child while grinning happily, then he took out a piece of candy and placed it in the child''s hand, turning the frightened child into a smile. He sent a bright smile to Zhang Zhou as he ran in the direction of the child''s pile.


    Ding Qi felt his face grow hot. That child was his son. This was the first time he had been here. He was sure that Zhang Zhou did not know the child''s identity. When he saw his woman running over, he couldn''t help but say this out loud.


    "The Patriarch is overjoyed today. Why did you bring the child here?"


    The woman said shyly, "It was Matriarch who informed us to come to the wedding banquet."


    "Mistress?"


    "Hm!" It was an invitation from the mother of the Lord, and she said ¡­ "


    "Say what?"


    "Speak, your child''s performance in the academy is not bad. In a few days, let me send him to Master Li''s place and personally train him!"


    Ding Qi was speechless. Looking back, Zhang Zhou, who had returned to his room and was holding his arm up to the roof, asked Leaves to sew up her robe for him. He turned around and looked at Fu Xiang, who had not stopped smiling this morning, and said, "Your nephew is very different from the rest!"


    Fu Xiang rolled his eyes at him. The meaning was obvious. "Then why do you say so?"


    Chen Huaijin chattered on and on about the ceremony with Zhang Zhou, but Zhang Zhou didn''t know if he remembered it or not. Mei Changqing and Lao Huang were discussing it in a corner; the Huyan siblings were looking at Zhang Zhou, talking about something, and were very happy; Cao Yi, Lu Fengqiao, Zhou Ru, and Tang Wenxuan were laughing loudly; Ji Zheng and Lao Jiu were greedily admiring the novel treasured sword on their second trip to Hezhou; Hu Tianhai was asked by Prince Ping to accompany them on their first trip; Cloud Peak was talking about the silver needles to Zhang Qingxian; Besides, all the wineries in Hezhou had already become the suppliers of He Zhou Lie!

 C70

    The time had finally come.


    The band of carriages led the way at the front, followed by the new wedding carriages personally driven by Zhang Zhou, followed by Yang Xiaolang, Erniu, Wang Sheng, Wei Da, and the rest of the sixty-six torturers who formed a team of horses. At the end of the team, there were more than a dozen bridal escort vehicles heading towards Hezhou''s most magnificent and famous singing and dancing academy, the one in front was Flower Goddess Luo and Yun Zhongyue.


    The nervous Tang Yu''er kept asking Guan Yu-niang what to do. When Guan Yuniang comforted her, she was also flustered. Finally, Tang Shui''er, who was in charge of investigation, laid down on the windowsill and cheered for the arrival of the convoy. Following that, the entire room was filled with female members, organized by Sister Mei, who went downstairs to welcome them. Other than the two brides, only Drifting Water was left in the room.


    "I never thought that Great Master Zhang would have such good fortune to be able to marry the two of you. Today, I will definitely torture him to prevent you from being bullied by him in the future!"


    Qian Chao said deliberately. Guan Yuiniang was reluctant to part with him!


    "Good little sister, don''t make things difficult for him. Although he didn''t know what to do these days and didn''t even ask, he was indeed very busy!"


    Tang Yu''er also chimed in: "That''s right, that''s right! Sis Qian Qian, his injuries haven''t completely healed yet? "


    "Hur hur, now you know my concern!" The moment I came back, I heard that brother-in-law had to kneel for a long time before convincing the two sisters to marry him! "


    Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er''s faces turned pale. Wasn''t that happiness as well?


    There was a cheer, and the line stopped downstairs, and soon there was silence. While the three of them were still in doubt, they heard the melodious sound of a beautiful zither melody followed by a familiar voice, Zhang Zhou''s melodious singing!


    You asked me how much I love you


    I love you a little bit,


    "..."


    The moonlight represents my heart.


    Then there was the chorus of children.


    After he finished singing, he shouted "One, two, three," to the children''s chorus, "Guan Yuniang, Tang Yu''er, I love you. Are you willing to marry me and be my wife?"


    Guan Yuniang and Tang Yu''er had long been crying tears of happiness! Putting down the bashfulness and modesty in his heart, he shouted out the window in unison, "I am willing!"


    Then the firecrackers rang out, and Zhang Zhou went upstairs to get married! He personally kneeled down to help the bride put on her shoes! When she heard the screams, Tang Shui''er''s eyes were filled with stars as she shouted, "Brother-in-law, your kneeling posture is so cool!"


    "..."


    Only after the red packets in Zhang Zhou''s arms had been completely plundered did he allow them to pass. He carried the two red-haired bride downstairs and sat on the newlyweds with them as he personally drove them to North Street. Both sides of the road were filled with cheers and congratulations. They drove straight to the North Market Street and stopped the carriage. Right now, on both sides of North Street, there were buildings of the same third floor. It was extremely beautiful.


    The surroundings quickly quieted down. It was a far cry from the bustling scene from before. Zhang Zhou turned around and said, "Sirs, please lift up the hood."


    Although the two of them were shy, they still obediently lifted a corner of the hood. He saw that the wide streets of North Street were deserted and his heart was filled with doubts. He saw Zhang Zhou standing up straight and shouting towards the empty North Street, "Brothers, I, Zhang Zhou, am getting married!"


    From the shops and restaurants on both sides of the North Market, the first to run out were the neatly dressed torturers. They swiftly split into two human walls on both sides of the street, giving way to the width of the carriages. Large numbers of people rushed out of the crowd and soon filled the two sides of the street. They densely stood behind Xing Xuan. Every window was filled with people. Without a doubt, they were all people who were waiting for a newcomer to pass by. As Zhang Zhou drove into the street, the crowd burst into applause and cheers ¡­


    In the windows on both sides of the main street, a couplet made of red silk would appear when the carriage was about to arrive. It would be placed down from the air and on it would be written the words'' Blessings of relatives and friends''! Every step was the same! The ribbons and petals wrapped in the couplets drifted in the wind, just like butterflies dancing in the air. In the entire Northern City, the ribbons were like cotton, the petals flew like snow, and the cheers were like thunder...


    After passing through the North City, they arrived at Zhang Zhou''s residence. Without getting out of the car, they were surrounded by a large group of well-dressed children. Guan Yu-niang and Yu''er sent out a large number of red packets. After that, Zhang Zhou carried the two newlyweds to the entrance and entered the manor, one by one, under the blessings of a group of relatives and friends. The hall had been prepared and was waiting for the arrival of the newcomer! The seventh master, representing the elders of Lady Guan Yu''s family, and the lucky man of Zhang Zhou, was sitting on one side while Cao Yi stood on the other side. Just as he was about to pay his respects to the elders of both sides, Fu Xiang stood up and called out, "Hold it!" Zhang Zhou was stunned. He saw Fu Xiang give Zhang Zhou a calm look and then shout, "Please, esteemed empress!"


    Everyone present, apart from the Ping Wang and a limited number of others who knew of the situation, were all shocked. When the Queen came out of her room, everyone immediately kowtowed and greeted her. Then, she said amiably to Zhang Zhou, "The reason why we are like this today is because we don''t want you to be overly prepared, and also because we want to give you a surprise! The other thing is that, at this moment, my identity is not the empress, but is that of Tang Yu''er''s family! "


    At this moment, Tang Yu''er''s grudge against the Empress and the Peace King was completely gone.


    Although Fu Xiang did not dare to do so again and again, he was eventually persuaded by the empress. For the first time in his life, he was able to sit on equal footing with the empress and receive the worship of Zhang Zhou and his wife!


    Because there were too many people, Zhang Zhou could only gather the most important people in his courtyard. All the shopkeepers in the Nine Regions Business Department were sent out to the North Market to entertain their friends.


    During the banquet, the empress had changed back into her phoenix robe and announced a piece of news in public: "Recognize Zhang Zhou as your only foster son!"


    Zhang Zhou did not refuse and happily accepted it. He openly changed his words and addressed the Empress as'' Queen Mother ''! He had changed the name to Royal Brother! The law of the Great Tang, the emperor taking in his adopted son, automatically promoted to duke! From now on, Zhang Zhou''s name would be Master Hou!


    Although it wasn''t real, it was worth ten thousand gold! From today onwards, Zhang Zhou could be considered one of the top figures in Tang Dynasty.


    Zhao Qixuan, who was on North Street, saw Zhang Zhou for the first time. She witnessed him bravely crossing the North Street to marry a bride. However, Zhao Qixuan didn''t think that this display of power was enough to prove the prestige he held in the hearts of the citizens of Hezhou. It only proved his absolute position and strength in Hezhou. Strength did not represent the hearts of the people, and silver did not represent a generous amount of talent or ability. Zhao Qixuan had traveled far and wide, and she had seen plenty of wealthy people. It wasn''t as if she had never seen an empty alley throughout the city. The scenery in front of people was quite impressive. Was there not a few people who would bully both men and women behind their backs? Which wealthy family was not built on the basis of the exploitation of the poor? At present, in terms of means, Zhang Zhou has extraordinary, enough to get his favor. But for some reason, the moment she saw this fellow calling out ''my wife'' on the carriage and seeing him having such a blissful and loving relationship, she felt a little upset. A woman should be very happy to marry such a man, right? He couldn''t help but want to know more.


    The grand feast in the restaurant was free of charge. Almost every floor had a representative from the Nine Prefectures who was well-dressed and had an extraordinary demeanor, and was responsible for greeting the guests to the feast. Zhao Qixuan didn''t have the habit of being at the same table as strangers, so she could only find a relatively quiet corner and order a pot of tea. She looked out at the street and saw groups of tight-uniformed men and large groups of torturers cleaning the street. To be fair, he couldn''t imagine that a twenty year old young man could do it from the perspective of a criminal arrest and the performance of the state army. It was precisely these "inconspicuous" scenes that made Zhao Qixuan even more shocked.


    At this moment, the owner of the restaurant called over by Ye Baimei walked up to her and asked with a respectful and humble expression, "Miss, are you not used to eating the dishes in the restaurant?"


    Although it was very busy, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. Right now, Hezhou was very different from before. There were people with status everywhere, so he didn''t dare to offend them.


    "No, I''m not being picky. I just want to ask about a few things."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help retracting his smile, but he still didn''t lose etiquette. "Oh, I wonder what this lady wants to know?"


    Zhao Qixuan looked outside again and softly said, "I would like to know, is this boat really very popular in Hezhou? Or is it because no one dares to mess with him? "


    The shopkeeper could tell that Zhao Qixuan''s identity was definitely not ordinary. Her smile had already disappeared, but she still respectfully said, "This young lady, I really don''t understand what you mean!"


    "What is it? Not daring to say? I was just curious. I heard that Zhang Zhou had forced a lot of people to leave Hezhou! "


    The shopkeeper was also a bit stubborn. After hearing this, he was somewhat unconvinced as he argued, "There''s nothing that I can''t say. Although sire has only been in Hezhou for a short time, his actions are obvious to all! At the beginning, even I couldn''t understand why the Lord would spend so much money to do this! But I understand now! What was Hezhou like before? What is it now? The commoners would naturally speak the truth! I don''t know which villain provoked the little miss, but I hope the little miss doesn''t take my words to heart! "


    "What you said is not wrong. The changes in Hezhou on the surface are huge! "I just wonder what those poor commoners are like."


    Hearing her words, the shopkeeper seemed to gain more confidence and confidently said, "Of course it''s much better than before! I''m afraid the girl doesn''t know! We already have three ''nursing homes'' in Hezhou. All the elderly above the age of fifty are allowed to stay there for free. There is no shortage of clothes, three meals a day are excellent, and if someone is sick, there is a monthly allowance of two taels of silver. Of course, only Hezhou has such treatment! I heard that the surrounding counties will also start implementing it this year. "Also, only Hezhou can allow all children in the world to study for free!"


    Zhao Qixuan seemed to be unwilling.


    "Just because you look on the surface doesn''t mean that you have to do it behind the scenes. Some rich people do quite a few times behind their backs!"


    The shopkeeper''s expression was already slightly unsightly.


    "Young lady, this humble one does not know your identity. Don''t take offense to my words if they are serious!" This little one''s friendship with my lord was simply equivalent to saying a few words! But this one can use my brain to guarantee that Lord isn''t that kind of person? "


    "How do you know?"


    "I ¡­ I just know that I trust the lord''s character!"


    Zhao Qixuan chuckled and said, "Shopkeeper, this won''t convince me!"


    The manager was also stubborn and actually straightened his back as he argued with reason.


    "This little one doesn''t know why you have such prejudice against us adults, but this little one really wants to refute a few words for our lord. Have you ever seen an official jump into a muddy, stinking water to drain away the dirt with the labourers? Which official squats down with the laborers to eat? Have you ever seen an official build a house for the old lady in the rain? Have you ever seen you go to the rich for the sake of a servant''s child? Have you ever met an official who would pay for his own money to build a residential care home? Have you ever seen a waiter apologize after beating a bowl? Have you ever seen an official who dared to offend a court official for the sake of a singing girl? Have you ever seen an official who can''t even swim yet save someone? "


    Back then when they were repairing the canal in the city, someone fell into the water. Zhang Zhou shouted for help, but he lost his balance and was hung up by Erniu who was preparing to go into the water. In the end, he fell into the water.


    The shopkeeper seemed to be in a state of meditation as he explained endlessly. Zhao Qixuan did not seem impatient at all as she listened attentively. Only when someone came to call the shopkeeper did the shopkeeper stop and say something.


    "Miss, if you don''t believe me, you can walk around the streets and ask around. In my eyes, an adult is the strongest and best official in the world! "


    Ye Baimei smiled, "This Zhang Zhou''s method of buying people''s hearts is indeed not bad."


    Zhao Qixuan shook her head and said, "It''s impossible for him to buy them off one by one. He would truly be rich throughout the world. I''m becoming more and more interested in this person. Aunty, let''s go to some more places to take a look."


    "..."


    In the late April of the fifteenth year of the Great Wu Dynasty, Princess Ziyu of the Tang Dynasty was married to the Western Tribes. In order to show her majesty and importance, the Emperor appointed the Ping Wang as the wedding envoy and assigned two armies of two thousand riders (two thousand men for the infantry and one thousand for the cavalry), led by Huo Xiaoyun, as well as the Black Tiger Battalion, to Hezhou, where Zhang Zhou took up his post directly. The palace had a hundred maids, a hundred eunuchs, and two hundred servants.


    The route would take him from the dock in the capital, along the river, to the prefecture, through the Cloud Prefecture, Lu Su Prefecture, and Meng Prefecture. Finally, he would pass through the Southflat Prefecture, exit the Wild Goose Pass, and enter the Western Tribes!


    After Zhang Zhou received the order, he knew that it was definitely Ping Wang who dragged him into this, and he shouted in his heart about how careless he was in making friends.


    On the night of their wedding, Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er displayed a spirit of modesty that seemed to come to a tacit understanding. They came to this house and received a reply: Go to my sister! Go to that room and answer: Go to your sister!


    No one wanted to eat Zhang Zhou in the first bite. In the end, Zhang Zhou was helpless and exhausted. He fell asleep in the living room!


    The next morning, while Zhang Zhou was gloomily eating breakfast, Leaves came in and handed him a letter. She said that she had met a woman on her way out of the house in the morning and begged her help to pass it to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou picked up the letter and looked at it, it was not anything special, it simply said, "Zhang Zhou, please open it." Zhang Zhou picked up the letter and read it, it was nothing special, it simply said, Zhang Zhou, please open it, there was no sign of it. Initially, Zhang Zhou was a little curious about this kind of unknown letter. However, this morning, he was in a bad mood, so he wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to this. At the same time, he heard the sound of Guan Yu-niang leaving the room.


    The two newlyweds felt their hearts ache, and they felt guilty at the same time. Zhang Zhou felt that his stratagem had succeeded, but at night, the two wives were very polite again. Results...


    On the third day, the panda eyed Zhang Zhou directly dismissed everyone. He drank wine alone and wailed his heart out, tricking his two wives out of it. Zhang Zhou also did it too, neither fighting nor snatching, neither saying nor arguing, let''s drink together! In the end, Tang Yu''er was the first one to get drunk. She let Zhang Zhou carry her into the house. In the middle of the night, Zhang Zhou once again cheated her into opening the door ¡­

 C71

    Zhang Zhou finally opened the door to happiness, and began to enjoy a sweet life! His body was young, but he could endure the torment! Instead, he had exhausted his two wives every night. However, he had not been complacent for more than a few days and had been dragged into the wedding procession by the Prince of Pingyang. How could he not feel resentful in his heart?


    Resentment, how could he disrespect an edict? Thinking about it, he felt that it was no big deal, sending her away was just a public expense trip to the Western Regions, and was acceptable. After the wedding procession had arrived in Hezhou, Ping Wang explained the reason behind it to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou could feel that this trip wasn''t as simple as he had imagined. In fact, it was a bit ''dangerous''!


    The Emperor had his own perfect idea! But others weren''t idiots? Especially the Sima family who had been in control of the Southflat State for almost a hundred years. They had a keen perception of this potential "threat." He was not like other local officials. After finishing his work, he would pat his butt and leave. The Southpeak State was his private property, and it was related to his own personal interests! He was referring to the place where he would reproduce and benefit the future generations of his family! How could there be such a thing as nobility? There had never been such a clan that sacrificed their own interests for the sake of the country! They would not care about how the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty mutilated himself, nor would they care about him! In other words, it didn''t matter whether the Tang Dynasty changed or not. Nan Ping Prefecture was still the Sima family''s kingdom! But he had to cut the flesh off the body of the Sima family! That would not work. It would "force the people to rebel"! Could it be that the Emperor would never think of such a contradiction? Or did he confidently believe that he could easily break the Sima family''s wrist? If he was that confident, he wouldn''t have left the Sima family here today, in front of his eyes! Clearly, this was a game of chess between the Emperor of Tang and the Sima family. The Emperor had hardened his heart to play this game and wanted to see if the Sima family would dare to eat this'' river crossing ''.


    Zhang Zhou did not know much about the Western Tribes. Since he could not obtain a reference from his previous life, he naturally did not have any foresight or right to speak! Based on this analysis, it seemed like this was a trip with an uncertain future. However, even if his analysis made sense, he still had to go. He could only hope that the Sima family didn''t have that kind of courage, and that he was the one who worried too much!


    Because many of the furniture and objects that Princess married were ordered and loaded in Hezhou, they had to stay in Hezhou for two days! Tie He also had the opportunity to stroll around Hezhou City! When they entered the Tang Dynasty, they took the small road and took a long detour to the capital. They did not pass through Hezhou, but from the Hezhou Pier, the carriage and the smooth road began his journey of surprise.


    Everything in Hezhou made Tie He''s group feel incredulous! Could it be that the prefectures under the Tang Dynasty were already at such a scale? Everything was in such an orderly fashion? Everyone was so full of life? Although the density of the population was not as high as that of the capital, the area was still bustling with activity! On the contrary, it was more orderly! They had heard that the Hezhou region was in the Tang Dynasty, and it was far from being as prosperous as the southern states. If that was the case, what would the southern states be like? Just how strong was Tang Dynasty?


    In the evening, Zhang Zhou hosted a banquet to entertain Zhao Qisheng and Tie He''s entourage, the youngest king and the only marquis. The friendship and tacit understanding between the two made Tie He pay much more attention to Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou sighed with emotion. If it were not because of the inconvenience of transportation, as well as the heavy animosity between countries, he would have sent Hezhou Lie and Ze Xiang to earn foreign exchange long ago. However, on this trip to the Western Tribes, he naturally had to plan on how to make a profit. This was because he noticed that the fingers of these fellows were practically adorned with all sorts of dazzling, large gemstones! In addition, the differences in regional culture would lead to different directions of development of science and technology. He also wanted to take this opportunity to "broaden his horizons!"


    The Fire Cavalry General Huo Xiaoyun''s name and appearance were completely different. Huo Xiaoyun: I''m in my forties, a typical military man. I have a strong build, a full beard, and a manly temperament, unlike Zhang Shuwen''s. I don''t have that kind of literary personality, I''m very straightforward, my alcohol tolerance is really scary, I drink like I drink water from Hezhou, and I said: "He Zhou Lie is too expensive, I finally got a chance to drink without spending any money, it''s too much of a pity that I don''t drink it!"


    According to Zhao Qizhen''s secret introductions, Zhang Zhou found out that Huo Xiaoyun was the favorite general of the Dazhu nation, Pei Yuanzhao!


    Under the protection of many people, Zhao Qi had recently experienced Hezhou. However, she was not in a good mood and had little interest in anything. Not long after, she walked into a teahouse with Cui Er, the maid, and took a break!


    "This place is really good!"


    Zhao Qi''s tone and mood were downcast.


    "Your Highness, I heard that Zhang Zhou is very young!" He had only gotten married recently, and now, he had married two of them! One of them is the Great Master of the Nine Regions'' business! "


    Hearing the maid''s words, Zhao Qi Wan forced a smile and said, "Women! "No matter how noble your birth is, how great your management is, in the end, you''re still a man''s subordinate!"


    At this time, a boss ran over and personally served the delicate tea with a respectful manner.


    Cui Er, the maid, asked curiously: "Shop owner, we did not order these dishes!"


    The boss politely smiled and said, "The fact that Madam can visit this store really brings light to my humble dwelling! This little one has nothing to show you, this is the best tea in the shop, I''ll give you a taste! "


    "Impudent! Who are you calling Madam?"


    Cui''er reprimanded unhappily. The shopkeeper didn''t know what was going on. Although he was a bit further away from her that day, he shouldn''t have forgotten this madam''s peerless beauty!


    "Madame, ah, no, miss, aren''t you Master Zhang''s wife?"


    Zhao Qi frowned and raised her hand to stop Cui Er.


    "Oh, storekeeper, do I look like Zhang Zhuo''s wife?"


    No matter how stupid the shop owner was, he knew he had recognised the wrong person. Moreover, this woman dared to call Zhang Zhou by his name so naturally, so how could he be an ordinary person? He hurriedly apologized.


    "Honorable guest, this little one has a bad eye. Please forgive this little one for being magnanimous and accepting the wrong person. These refreshments were gifted to me by this little one, don''t blame me for not blaming you!"


    Zhao Qi looked at the shop owner and said, "Manager, I won''t blame you. I just want to know if you and I are really alike!"


    "..."


    After obtaining her answer, Zhao Qi felt a flash of light from her fate. This was perhaps her last hope to escape this sea of bitterness, how could she miss it!


    The Queen''s adopted son, Master Hou, these two identities might cause her to hesitate, but in the end, she was still a small character who relied on speculation and flattery to rise to the top. She shouldn''t offend a princess just for a girl, so she had to try. Sleepless that night, he waited for the half-drunk Ping Wang to come back. He didn''t know why, but he was happy to see his little sister''s face lit up with excitement, thinking that she had thought it through.


    The Ping Wang''s followers also happily avoided. As the master spoke, the servants would know that the fewer there were, the better. But in the end, it was enough to scare the crowd. What did the two sides say? Zhao Qisheng''s anger was rarely seen. He then reprimanded Princess Ziyu, causing her to burst into tears.


    This episode didn''t affect the team''s progress.


    In any case, it was a free trip, how could Zhang Zhou miss this opportunity and not make good use of it? Although he felt that there would be a hidden danger to their safety, he also felt that the safety of the team of thousands of people and the escort of several experts should not be a big problem. Perhaps someone would do something small, but they wouldn''t have the guts to blatantly attack the escort team.


    In addition to Yang Xiaolan, Erniu, You Nan, Ma Heizi, and a few dozen retainers, there were nearly a hundred other professionals, including Guan Xiaolou. In order to ensure the safety of Guan Xiaolou and to ensure that there was a true expert in certain aspects, Chen Chao Ying arranged the items in his hands and accompanied him along the way.


    Due to the sudden turn of events, he didn''t have the time to bring Zhang Xingzhi along. He could only send a letter to Cao Yi as he stared at Zhang Xingzhi.


    Although he was young and without any qualifications, with Wang Sheng, Wei Da, and the new addition to Hezhou, and with the help of Liu Manzhou and his son who had returned to their posts, and with the support of such seniority, as well as the fact that Han Zhen''s people were all cleaned up, Zhang Zhou''s Marquis status, and the reputation he had accumulated when he went south, more than two hundred men of the Black Tiger Camp took over without showing any resistance to Zhang Zhou''s succession.


    The public roads of Hezhou and the surrounding few states had been built extremely well by the Nine Prefectures'' commerce. Therefore, the journey was extremely smooth.


    On the way back and forth, Zhang Zhou was jubilant as he conversed with all kinds of talents in the team; he discussed matters of the imperial court with Zhao Qizhen; Guan Xiaolou was quiet because he could think for a long time if Zhang Zhou had a few constructive ideas; he asked Huo Xiaoyun about the affairs of the armies and armies! He was extremely busy!


    The weapon Huo Xiaoyun used was a long-hilted broadsword. Zhang Zhou also asked him for advice on how to use it in battle. Huo Xiaoyun had a good impression of Zhang Zhou. Besides, she had no reason to offend a favored Marquis. What was the difference in rank? Those with potential could quickly catch up! Of course, you have to have potential that others can see!


    The last time he went to Lianzhou, Zhang Zhou had the idea of forging a new saber. After returning, he asked Wang Tieshou to use his own way of thinking, over and over again, to use the best materials to create a saber that he was satisfied with. Compared to before, it was of better quality, sharper, and heavier. He had once ordered Wang Tieshou to design all kinds of sabers. He had also secretly organized a group of people to carry out countless killing experiments, summing up the advantages and disadvantages, and constantly improving them. The handle could be added to a handle as long as an arm. It could be held with both hands to increase the advantage in distance. It was very suitable for large scale battle formations to charge and fight. This was all thanks to Duan Jiu Ji''s finger attack on saber arts, which gave him a lot of insights. If it was before, Zhang Zhou might not have been able to comprehend too much. At most, he would be able to imitate a tiger. After experiencing this incident in the karst cave, he felt that his understanding of saber techniques was extremely fast. It was a pity that the wonderful feeling in the karst cave never appeared again. Otherwise, he would have wondered if there would be that kind of "stepping into the sky" described in the novels of his previous life.


    This was no longer a route for business in the Nine Prefectures. The road conditions were poor, but fortunately, it was not the soft and wet season yet. Although it would take a lot of time, the team could still barely move forward!


    Zhang Zhou had a solid impression of the vast and barren South Pingzhou. As they went deeper and deeper into the plateau, the climate became more and more hostile. In addition, the team was no longer able to get the local supplies in time, and needed to solve more problems on their own. Occasionally, he would meet a few families, but when he saw the shadow of the army, he would disappear without a trace.


    Under the strong wind and weather, the three days of travel had only covered a distance of less than 60 miles. For most people, they had suffered through their hardships.


    On the fourth day, the wind had finally calmed down. The team had already lost more than thirty large carriages, as well as several tens of wounded men. Fortunately, the carriage the princess was riding was specially made by the Nine Prefectures and was extremely safe.


    Nanping Province''s scenery was vast and it was even more magnificent! The occasional herd of wild horses that appeared after the melting of the snow not only added a bit of poetic feeling, but also broadened one''s heart! The hardships of that journey were soon forgotten. With Huo Xiaoyun''s consent, more than a hundred of the Imperial Guards rushed out of their ranks with the intention of rounding up a group of wild horses! Although he didn''t have that kind of experience, he still couldn''t resist the urge to become hot-blooded.


    In the end, of course, there was nothing to show for it, but it made the whole team feel more enthusiastic. Beside Zhang Zhou, there was a fifteen or sixteen year old boy who was eager to give it a try! Because he often went to the library to eavesdrop, he let Zhang Zhou know that this young lad was good at riding horses. Knowing that his archery was good and his character was simple, he stayed by his side to help take care of the horses.


    This time, Zhang Zhou brought seven or eight Huyan clansmen. He was the youngest of them.


    "Sudden? Want to try it? "


    "Yes!" Ye Zichen smiled, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "Then go and give it a try! If there''s anyone in the camp who wants to play around with me, it''s fine if I don''t lose face. I just don''t want to hurt myself! "


    More than thirty of them came out in an instant. Wang Sheng, You Nan, and Liu Manzhou''s son, Liu Quan, were among them! Zhang Zhou laughed loudly: "Remember this. This mission requires you to listen to the orders of the abruptly!" If you do not listen to my orders, I will order you to go to the Western Tribes! "


    Everyone answered in unison, and with a sudden whistle, the thirty odd riders dashed out.


    After cheering for a bit, Zhang Zhou shouted to Huo Xiaoyun, who was standing not too far away, "General Huo, let''s have a wager. Let''s bet on who gets the first prize. Let His Highness give us justice! "


    "Hahaha, no problem. Master Hou, if you lose, give me ten pots of He Zhou Lie. I would have lost if I lost, so please feel free to let me have it!"


    Zhao Qisheng, who was not far away, also shouted, "This King will be your witness!"


    Under the command of the scouts, the soldiers split up and encircled the wild horses, preventing them from breaking out of the encirclement. Suddenly, they locked onto their target. It was a young Black God. With a wave of his hand, the command team began to charge towards the horses. After a few attacks, the black horse was successfully separated from the herd of horses. After falling to the ground, it ran in panic and left and right, although it was fighting alone, it was extremely violent, no one could get close to it, and while riding the horse, it kept following it for a few dozen feet, making use of the right timing, suddenly using its momentum to reduce the distance to only a few steps, swinging the rope in the air, throwing it out, accurately grabbing onto the neck of the black horse, following the strength the horse, it jumped up and landed steadily on the horse''s back, holding onto its mane with great accuracy. Amidst the constant cheers, the black god finally calmed down and stopped resisting. He won the match and raised his arms to cheer the loudest! This kind of victory would not arouse the dissatisfaction of the losers. Instead, they applauded it and expressed their deep admiration.


    Zhang Zhou shouted to Huo Xiaoyun, "General Huo, you''ve lost! If you don''t want your gold and silver, I want you to sing a song!"


    Huo Xiaoyun laughed out loud and said without the slightest hesitation, "Since Your Highness is here to testify, I, Old Huo, will admit defeat!" Originally, I didn''t know how to sing, but I really liked your "loyalty to the country" song. It definitely could be sung by a lot of people in the Imperial Guards! Come come come, losers, sing along with this general! "


    Smoke rising up the river and mountains to the north


    The dragon rose up and the horse let out a long hiss. The sword qi was like frost ¡­


    The heart is like a great river


    Who can resist in twenty years?!


    Where the long knife of hatred goes


    "..."


    As more and more people joined in the chorus, the Ping Wang also began to sing along with the crowd.


    Thousands of Great Tang Imperial Guards were singing out loud on the vast plateau! This situation would make every hot-blooded man feel relaxed and happy, and their heart would be filled with yearning!

 C72

    Suddenly, Hei Jun wanted to offer it to Zhang Zhou. However, Zhang Zhou didn''t take it. Instead, he gave it to him as a reward, causing him to be overjoyed and the Huyan men to feel respect for him!


    The Great Yan Mountain Pass was the first stronghold of the northwest border. It was built in a valley known for the high risk of mountains. The city was over sixty meters tall, and its east and west was about two miles wide. It was like an unshakeable giant lock attached to the only important road that connected the north to the south of the Shattered Flame Mountain. Before the founding of the Great Tang, this pass had already existed and had been renovated countless times in the past hundred years. However, it also displayed its unquestionable value. In a direct confrontation against an enemy, it had never been broken before. This record was not something that could be compared to the hundred year history of the city gate.


    It was this pass that had completely cut off the idea of touching the Great Tang, despite the fact that the Western Tribes had once attempted to meddle in the affairs of the Southern Mountain and Sea. The army of nearly ten thousand soldiers stationed at this stage of the pass was one of the important things the Sima Family could rely on to firmly control the Southlevel State. The general stationed at this stage of the pass was Sima Jingyan''s second son, Sima Guangye.


    Sima Guangye personally led the group to welcome the princess'' wedding procession! It was a huge place with a grand atmosphere. However, its attitude was very cold and one could not see the slightest bit of liveliness or joy in welcoming someone. There were a total of five thousand cavalrymen, divided into two rows, forming a path that led to the Great Yan Mountain Pass. Their armors were neat and tidy, and all of them held long spears in their hands. Their sabers were drawn!


    The Ping Wang was at the front, with Zhang Zhou and Huo Xiaoyun at his side. They stood at the front of the line and watched the scene unfold without saying a word. He saw a tall and sturdy general, who was riding a horse alone and had a face full of dust. He stopped a hundred feet away and slowly jumped off the horse. He gave Zhao Qisheng a simple and casual one-knee salute before standing up and returning to his horse! The whole process was extremely frivolous and rude! This person was the famous general of the northwest ¡ª Sima Guangye!


    His attitude and the heavy guard behind him, everyone could see that this wasn''t a welcome, but a show of authority, expressing the dissatisfaction of the Sima family with certain decisions in the imperial court.


    Huo Xiaoyun did not speak. With just a wave of his hand, the soldiers naturally understood the meaning of his order. The fire was the fastest way to gather the two thousand Imperial Guards and cavalry, starting to form a formation, taking on the stance of charging.


    2,000 people. Although the numbers didn''t seem to be too high, but if they were to really form a formation in front of them, it would definitely cause one''s heart to surge. Looking at the excitement of waiting and waiting, Zhang Zhou really wanted to shout: "Follow me!" Of course, it was just thinking about it.


    Sima Guangye, who saw all of this, showed disdain on his face. He didn''t seem to care at all! Ignoring the Ping Wang present, he shouted at Huo Xiaoyun, "What''s wrong? General Huo, you really want to lead those old soldiers behind you and spar with my Northwest Steel Cavalry! "Hahaha!"


    He stretched out his finger and beckoned to Huo Xiaoyun. Huo Xiaoyun was pretty good at cultivating and had no expression on her face. He wasn''t afraid, he was waiting for the Ping Wang to order him around! Zhao Qishui was extremely embarrassed and infuriated. He had yet to come up with a good plan to deal with this situation!


    Zhang Zhou then grabbed his horse and slowly walked over. He stopped only when he was at the wrong position from the head of Sima Guang Ye''s horse. He did not clasp his hands together, but instead said in a voice that the two of them could hear, "Sima Ye! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The reason he called them this was because Sima Jingyan''s eldest son, Sima Lie, was given the title of General Zhenxi.


    "You''re the Empress''s adopted son, Zhang Zhou?"


    Sima Guangye didn''t answer, but asked Zhang Zhou in return. Zhang Zhou nodded, and continued with his own topic, "The Sima family guards the Great Tang Northwest for a hundred years, sacrificing so many warriors in exchange for today''s status and glory! But do you know that it was because of this action of yours that your father was killed? He painstakingly managed the operations in the capital for nearly twenty years! "


    Sima Guangye smiled faintly, answering his question, "The Northwest Wind Sand is too big, and is unable to grow any tender skin or flesh. Furthermore, it doesn''t have the ability to seduce people, so we can only eat sand in the Northwest!"


    These words were secretly mocking Zhang Zhou Feng, but he was just a clown in love with his mistress! Zhang Zhou turned a deaf ear and did not show any change in expression. Sima Guangye continued, "Everything that we have today is fought for by the Sima family''s strength. My father once said that nothing mattered to the Sima family. The peace of the northwest was exchanged with the lives of the Sima family''s soldiers. Now, they wanted the princess to marry into the Western Tribes in exchange for the peace between the two countries! Hehe, then after all these years, weren''t those people who died in the battle of the Sima family too wronged? If I had known earlier, wouldn''t I have ended up sending a few women over? Humph! We, the several hundred thousand soldiers of the northwest, cannot afford to lose this much face! Today, we want all of you who are living happily in the capital to see the attitude of our Northwest Army! "


    Zhang Zhou was not the least bit shocked by his act of treason! On the contrary, he agreed, "General is right! I have seen your attitude. Since you think that playing with personality is more important than the family''s interests, then we will respect the general''s wishes and immediately return to the capital to report this to His Majesty. Perhaps, after all these years, His Majesty''s temper has changed, and he will agree to what you have done! "


    After a pause, he continued, "Or maybe not! Your majesty can tolerate your Sima family being the sole ruler of the Northwest, but this time ¡­ "


    Zhang Zhou grew more and more confident in his words.


    "Un, that''s not right. That''s not possible. His Majesty definitely cannot tolerate such an insult! I won''t tolerate you humiliating him in front of the whole world! After that, you would imprison your father or simply kill him. Then, you would mobilize all the troops in the world to suppress the Sima family of Nanping Prefecture! At that time, you and your brother, if you''re lucky and act fast, you will have the chance to spend a few days crowning yourself king! At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the nation was weak and weak. We had fought with you for ten years, but now your Sima family is strong, and your Tang Dynasty is flourishing. Right, I forgot to tell you. I really don''t want to go to the Western Tribes, thank you so much for comforting me! Hahahaha! "Farewell!"


    Then he galloped off. Sima Guangye had the audacity to act so arrogantly. He just thought that the imperial government wouldn''t dare to do anything to the Sima family, so what if it was an equal king? Isn''t it just trembling in front of us western troops? However, this did not mean that he would dare to publicly slap the emperor''s face! Who wouldn''t care about face? Once the wedding procession was sent back, the emperor''s face would be smacked in public by the Sima family. Would the emperor tolerate it if he came to kill them? Even he himself did not believe this! Moreover, in these past few years, the Sima Family had continuously pressured other races. Although their territories had expanded a lot, their power had become increasingly weak. They were called an army of several hundred thousand. How could he not know?


    After Zhang Zhou returned to the Ping Wang, he whispered a few words to Huo Xiaoyun with a sneer on his face. Huo Xiaoyun shouted with a wave of his hand, "Team, turn around and head towards the capital!"


    This time, Sima Guangye was completely flustered!


    Huo Xiaoyun, who had been maintaining his calmness since the start, abruptly pushed his horse forward and held his sword horizontally in the air. He stopped Sima Guangye and said angrily, "Sima Guangye, are you going to stab the King to kill him?!"


    Sima Guangye had already lost his self-confidence from Zhang Zhou''s words, and was no longer as confident as before. He quickly explained, "General Huo, don''t misunderstand, that''s not what I meant! Your highness, the Prince Ping, please wait, I have something to say! "


    Zhao Qishui dismounted and ran towards the Ping Wang without even looking back. "General Sima, please return. The western troops are too powerful. This King truly has a grievance in his heart!"


    Sima Guangye kneeled down and said, "Your Highness, please calm your anger. We are all lowly generals, no, it is all your fault! This sinful official will lose face for the Prince, and will definitely make up for it! "


    "Hehe, General Sima is serious! This Great Yan Mountain Pass belongs to your Sima Family! This King does not dare to do so! "


    Sima Guangye took off his helmet, his head almost buried in the sand.


    "A thousand faults is the fault of this sinner! "Your Highness, I will evacuate the men and horses later!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wear his helmet and turned around to ride his horse. It was unknown what he shouted to the team as the five thousand cavalrymen returned to their hooks and sheathed their sabers. They quickly formed up and left.


    Only a few unarmed generals were left behind. They hurriedly ran over and kneeled in formation under Sima Guangye''s lead, calling out in unison.


    "The troops of Great Yan Mountain Pass have welcomed the King and Princess into the city!"


    On the way to the city, Zhang Zhou told Zhao Qisheng about the conversation between the two, leaving out the sensitive part. Zhao Qisheng''s mood was complicated.


    "The Sima family''s injustice is naturally not because of some so-called humiliation. It''s because they are worried that royal father will cut down on their interests, that''s why they deliberately sought to make us unhappy!"


    "I feel like this wasn''t Si Jingyan''s doing, but Sima Guangye''s doing!"


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "Because there is no actual meaning in doing so. First, you can''t change the fact that the Great Tang and the Western Tribes are together. Second, you can only increase the domineering feeling of the court toward the Sima family! An old fox like Sima Jingyan would not be so impulsive! "


    "Makes sense!"


    "Well, Shardball, we''ll have to be careful this time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "So I thought that even if the Sima family was dissatisfied, they could only do some small things and didn''t dare to do anything on the surface!" If Sima Guangye didn''t act like he did just now, we should have been more careful. His recklessness means that he wasn''t prepared for anything else! Instead, you need not worry, he will do some small things at the Wild Goose Mountain Pass! "


    "That''s right, what other thoughts do you have? Tell me."


    "He must have received information from the capital and knew of Sima Jingyan''s attitude, which was why he expressed such dissatisfaction and even anger! However, I don''t believe that Sima Jingyan would simply write a letter. He would simply complain about his own son''s discontent with the imperial court! With Sima Jingyan''s personality, he would have certainly taken action! The entire journey was relatively peaceful, because they were all within the borders of the Tang Dynasty. And after we came out, such a vast and empty wilderness would no longer be Big Tang''s territory, nor would it be under the Sima family''s jurisdiction! If something happens to the team, they don''t have to take responsibility. "


    "You mean they will choose to fight outside the pass?"


    "I''m only speculating. After all, if they don''t make a move now, they won''t have a chance!"


    Zhao Qisheng remained silent. Zhang Zhou said softly, "If there''s any movement, then it''s definitely not a small action ¡­"


    "Do they dare?" Although Zhao Qishui asked this, his tone clearly showed that he also believed that there was such a possibility!


    First of all, according to Sima Jingyan''s domineering personality and his style of dealing with matters in which revenge was inevitable, it was impossible for him to just swallow his anger like that! Secondly, if Sima Jingyan had made arrangements at the Wild Goose Mountain Pass, there was no way that Sima Guangye wouldn''t know of it! There was no need to go out of their way to humiliate them! He would not dare to admit his mistakes outside the city, and he would not dare to cause any more trouble inside the city! The Great Yan Mountain Pass was the last barrier to Tang Dynasty, which meant that there was no arrangement within the Tang Dynasty! It had been a peaceful journey all this time, so what about now that he had stepped out of the realm? Logically speaking, Sima Jingyan should have made his move since he wasn''t in the inner region. After leaving the Great Yan Mountain Pass and leaving the Tang Dynasty''s territory, this should be the place he would make his move!


    "We have to be prepared, just in case. Shardblade, you must refuse their escort! In addition, tell everyone to prepare more water and dry rations! "


    Ever since Zhang Zhou had transmigrated, he had never changed his cautious and suspicious character. He had speculated about many things and also guessed many things, but he was preoccupied with prevention. If he wanted to do something, he would have to do it. He did not feel that it was unnecessary! The lesson of dealing with the rich and powerful was still fresh in his mind.


    The Great Yan Mountain Pass not only had a single fortress, but also had a large military town below it. There were hundreds of families, most of which were family members of the army, because the Great Tang and the countries in the north were always in a state of hostility. For many years, the border trade could be regarded as non-existent. If one were to say that life in the capital was not easy to achieve due to the high prices, then life here was not. Due to the long years of poor materials and the sandstorm, the people here had neglected many things other than existence. Being able to survive was itself a very extraordinary thing. It wasn''t without reason that Sima Guangye dared to look down on the Imperial Guard!


    Even if Sima Guang Ye used all of his effort to arrange the accommodation of so many people, it was impossible for him to do so. Therefore, most of the people accompanying him could only temporarily squeeze into the closed town.


    At Zhang Zhou''s request, Sima Guangye personally led him to the city gate tower.


    No matter what Sima Guangye did, what about choosing a team? Zhang Zhou didn''t have any bad feelings towards him. After all, he was someone who was suffering at the border. In a sense, they were protecting the nation''s border for the thousands of civilians in the Great Tang! Also, this Sima Guangye didn''t seem to be liked by Sima Jingyan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here for ten years, not even telling him about the secret plans. He only aroused his anger and allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    Zhang Zhou casually threw Sima Guangye a wineskin, which contained the best quality Hezhou Lie. Sima Guangye looked suspiciously at Zhang Zhou. He didn''t know what to do when he saw him holding onto the female wall with his hands and looking toward the other side of the gate. Zhang Zhou didn''t turn around, he just said softly, "Drink it, it''s not poison!"


    Sima Guangye smiled embarrassedly as he opened the cork. The aroma of the wine was very tempting, so he simply took a big gulp of it. Then, his throat moved in a straightforward manner.


    "He Zhou Lie! This was the taste he loved the most. Unfortunately, it was a pity that the Great Yan Mountain Pass was so remote and one could hardly taste it! This wine is really suitable for men at the Great Yan Mountain Pass.


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "I brought some with me this time. I used a lot of them on the way out, but I can still leave a few jars for you!"


    "Then this lowly general thanks the marquis!"


    Sima Guangye was also a straightforward man.


    "Does the general know anything about the West?"


    Sima Guangye returned the empty wineskin to Zhang Zhou and also walked to the wall. He rested his elbows on the shoulder-high wall and looked out into the vast expanse beyond the pass with Zhang Zhou.


    "There is no one in the Tang Dynasty who knows the West better than us! After all these years, who knows how many of our grudges and grudges could be brought to light! But you don''t have to be afraid of a joke from the Marquis. When I was still young and did not participate in the final war with the Western Tribes, I didn''t have any official dealings with the Western Tribes! "Most of my understanding of the Western Tribes came from the stories passed down by my seniors and from the stories told by the private merchants!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t fought with the Western Tribes for over ten years!" But the general can also talk about it, at least you have heard of it! "


    There is a mountain range called Heaven''s Realm Mountain. After passing Heaven''s Realm Mountain, it would be the territory of the Western Tribes, and there is a shortage of water there, as well as a lack of rain and drought. Most of the places are barren desert, and the only river that is called the Walta River is a river that allows them to live on their own! Nanping Province was located on a plateau and its environment was vile. However, from the pass down to the Heaven Realm Mountain, it was an extremely fertile land. From the unification of the Tang Dynasty to twenty years ago, this land was the most intense place where both sides fought and fought. Both sides fought back and forth for many years. Frankly speaking, in a battle on the plains, the Tang Dynasty did not have any advantage, and the Western Tribes also did not gain any advantages. No one could truly own this place. Nearly twenty years ago, the Western Tribes mobilized over three hundred thousand people and invaded our Tang Dynasty. At that time, the battle at Lin Xi River in Dragon State had just ended, and the imperial government was simply unable to deploy enough army to fight against the Western Tribes, so they could only retreat to the Great Yan Mountain Pass and took advantage of the danger of the pass to fight against the Western Tribes for three months. The Western Tribes lost over two hundred thousand men before retreating.


    "What about the business dealings between the two sides?"


    "What kind of business dealings? Those guys from the merchant caravan outside the pass are bandits. The big merchants do not dare to violate the law of the forbidden merchants, so this little one will not be able to escape the robbing and killing of those bandits!" In the past few years, only these bandits have been tormenting themselves, after all, the pass needs a living, so I pretended to not see them, but those bandits might get killed someday. Once or twice a month, it''s no different from a bandit selling his goods! "


    "What''s the situation in the West?"


    "I don''t know much about this. I heard from the horse bandits that after the great defeat of the Western Tribes, they started moving in a westerner direction. What are they teaching now? They have great influence in the Western Tribes!"


    "What is the current situation of these plains?"


    "There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys call them tyrants. After the Tang Dynasty and the Western Tribes quit, some tribes were developed. There are about a dozen tribes, all of which are small!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything. He had chatted with Tie He and the others many times and had gotten a rough idea of the situation. However, he had a feeling that the other party was hiding something from him! As a prince who would inherit the throne, coming all the way to the Tang Dynasty with less than forty people was really too shabby. If it weren''t for the hundreds of thousands of people fighting with the Western Tribes many years ago, Zhang Zhou would even suspect that the Western Tribes only had a small tribe of eighteen thousand people! Tang Dynasty actually didn''t have any official information about the West, so they didn''t know the specifics. Tie He''s visit was praised by some lackey as a powerful call to the empire, and it was in accord with the saying "Congratulations from all sides".


    He was powerless to participate in the decisions of the imperial government and could only act according to the imperial edict. To him, the biggest motivation for this trip was his curiosity regarding the development of technology in the West, as well as the large number of rare gems produced by the West and the developed slave industry!


    Sima Guangye didn''t know what he was thinking and continued, "Although the tribes of various sizes around the Heaven Realm Mountain are not in a good climate, none of them would dare to go under this Great Yan Mountain Pass! "The danger is not great, but ¡­"


    Sima Guangye''s hand pointed outside the city towards the northeast.


    "The nomadic tribes in the Great Sea Prairie over there have shown signs of going south for the past few years. I heard that Bei Yan is pushing them too far!"


    Zhang Zhou had heard Mei Changqing mention these things before. The northern part of the Great Tang Dynasty was divided into the Northern Yan, the Great Prairie, and the Western Tribes. Other than the serious dynasty rule of the Northern Yan, the influence on the grassland was more like scattered sand, with tribes as dense as the stars, varying in size. The tribes close to the Northern Yan were mostly restricted by the Northern Yan Dynasty.


    "Last year, my army had a conflict with a nomad!"


    "Oh, the general''s men often come out of seclusion!"


    Sima Guangye chuckled, "I won''t hide it from sire, this Wild Goose Fortress is no different from other places. Life is boring, and there is no oil. Sometimes, I also send some people out to fight the autumn winds in the grassland!"


    Zhang Zhou knew that it was basically a robbery! When the nomadic people flourished, the south had the autumn wind. Now the Tang Dynasty''s border army had the autumn wind over there and was polite to each other. It was reasonable! Especially for those small tribes, they were either powerful or were annihilated in the process!

 C73

    Among the team, the happiest ones were You Nan and Dusk. Zhang Zhou stepped forward and helped You Nan seven ask for a master, Huo Xiaoyun. Initially, Huo Xiaoyun agreed to Zhang Zhou''s request out of politeness and face. Afterwards, he genuinely liked this youngster, Yunan, from the bottom of his heart. You Nanke had always dreamed of joining the Frontier Army and fighting on the battlefield. Now that Huo Xiaoyun had personally instructed her in saber art, taught her how to march, explained how to attack and defend, and so on, she put all of her effort into this! Zhang Zhou was extremely encouraged, but he had already made up his mind. He would never let this brother of his have the dream of killing the enemy!


    All of a sudden, he almost slept with the black steed in his arms. The wild horses he caught would need some time to get used to the battlefield, so he had never stopped this kind of training. A Huyan Family elder reminded him to pay attention to his identity and responsibilities, but Zhang Zhou blocked it. Usually, he would not put too much control over his subordinates, so at the most crucial moment, he would just not let the chain fall off. Moreover, he would encourage his subordinates to display their abilities.


    On the other hand, Guan Xiaolou''s body was not feeling well. Zhang Zhou had considered asking Chen Chaoyin to escort him back, but Guan Xiaolou refused. After repeated diagnoses, Zhang Zhou confirmed that it was due to the journey and not a reaction from the plateau. Only then did he feel slightly relieved!


    The hardest part of the journey was the ten over people who had secretly drawn out the geography of the mountains and rivers according to Zhang Zhou''s order! They were all talents that Feng Xiaoxi had highly recommended in this regard. Zhang Zhou was not satisfied with the original geography drawing. In Hezhou, he flipped through all the geography drawing knowledge he had in his memory and repeatedly discussed it with these people to summarize a new drawing method. He also created a lot of surveying and mapping tools! The reason why he brought these people out on this trip was for the sake of training them. Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that they would be able to accomplish such a grand feat, but instead, did their best to cultivate them into a qualified seed.


    They were originally weak bodied scholars. Although each of them was accompanied by two Yakshas, they were still tired like dogs!


    In fact, most people are not afraid of hard work, but disappointed that their hard work is not recognized! Regret, their own efforts in exchange for due return, job lack of a sense of accomplishment!


    Although these people had worked hard, they knew that the map they drew would be the most amazing map in the world. This achievement was enough to make them suffer!


    Moreover, they were destitute scholars. They belonged to the lowest class of society, so what kind of status did they have? But in the Nine Regions, they were valued and respected. There was a clerk who had offended a young master from a big family in the Cloud Prefecture. That big family even knew a few shopkeepers in the business of the Nine Prefectures. While the clerk was waiting for bad news, that big family personally brought their son here to apologize, and even paid a few hundred taels of silver as compensation for his son''s insults! Because after the family had learned of this matter, they had made it clear: ''If you are in the Nine Prefectures, I will not allow any personnel of the Nine Prefectures to be wronged!'' He asked Chen Chaoyin to ask about this personally and told him that he couldn''t lose his dignity even if he had to pay a hundred thousand yuan for it or if he couldn''t continue his business in Yunzhou. Finally, under all the pressure, that rich family kneeled down and admitted defeat!


    There was also a singing and dancing group''s female singer, who was favored by a third-grade official in the imperial court and wanted to buy it with money. However, that female singer was unwilling to do so, causing that official to become angry in embarrassment, forcing the Nine Prefectures'' singing and dancing group to ruthlessly beat up that female singer to vent their anger. In the end, she was rejected by the leader and even disgraced, but in the end, the prince still stepped in to mediate, and only then did he let it go, and that female singer did not even receive a single rebuke!


    There were many similar things. It might seem a small matter, but it was a great shock to their hearts! What they received was the dignity and confidence to be human! How can one not cherish and cherish it? Of course, there were also those who were not treasured. Those who discovered any violations would be dismissed, while those who were heavy would be sent to a place in the North Atlantic where they couldn''t escape!


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhou was not in a hurry to consider loyalty, but step by step, he was slowly building up the loyalty and sense of honor of the Nine Regions'' business subordinates!


    The team had planned to leave early, but something delayed them. The carriage responsible for transporting the princess''s dowry had been stolen! Because of the chaos in the place, even the imperial guard could not tell. The princess was furious, so it was not that big of a deal to lose something else, but what she had lost was the imperial golden phoenix robe! That was what the princess wore when she was preparing for her wedding! This was no small matter. Almost all the stewards of the wedding procession, including the people from Great Yan Mountain, were here!


    The stolen carriage was still parked in the middle of the caravan responsible for loading the princess'' dowry. The rest of the carriages were still intact except for this one carriage which had been broken open and had some of her clothes and belongings stolen!


    Needless to say, all eyes were fixed on the commander of the Black Tiger Camp, Zhang Zhou. Who told you to be a criminal arrest? Zhang Zhou had been a criminal arrest for so long and had done many things, but he hadn''t been able to solve the case! It was also the place where his promotion caused the most criticism. He rose faster than a rocket, not a single case could be solved! This was indeed very embarrassing, even Zhang Zhou himself was too embarrassed to talk about it!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhou was crossing his arms and stroking his chin as he walked around the train! In his previous life, he liked watching detective movies, but it was just for show. As for observing the scene, deducing the facts and judging the suspects, he really didn''t have that kind of ability! However, he was not worried at all. Liu Manzhou and more than a dozen other ''professionals'' were watching the scene meticulously! If he didn''t work hard at this time and waited for his superior to make a fool of himself, he would never have a good ending in the future! Because Zhang Zhou had always held the view that internal conflicts should be dealt with internally! If someone was to discredit his own team and let others see this as a joke, it would be one of the bottom lines that he would never tolerate!


    Zhao Qishui walked over and gave Zhang Zhou a look. Zhang Zhou understood and gave him some advice, then followed him out. Zhao Qisheng pulled him to an empty corner and said in a low voice, "Ziyu, I''ve asked her before. She originally didn''t want to go to Xirong, but now she has a reason. She refuses to give in until she can find the clothes. She definitely won''t leave until she finds them."


    Zhang Zhou raised his head and asked softly, "Brother Sai, could it be that the princess ¡­"


    Zhao Qisheng confirmed once again that no one was around


    "I think so too!"


    "Then the problem is not with the clothes, but with how to make the princess put down her resistance and obediently go to the West?"


    The Ping Wang laughed bitterly and suddenly said: "Have you seen the princess before?"


    "Where have I seen it? Besides, your little sister doesn''t seem to like me. So far, she hasn''t said a word to me! "


    "Zhang Zhou, do you remember when Tang Yu''er went to He Zhou Prefecture''s political and yamen ¡­"


    "Are you saying that my Yu''er was disguised as a purple jade back then? "Are they really very similar?"


    He wanted Zhang Zhou to hand over Tang Yu''er and tell him about the matter of going to the Western Tribes for her. In the end, he said: "Since you are my brother, I naturally will not do that. As a princess, she has responsibilities that she cannot escape from, I can''t do anything even if I have to feel sorry for her! The reason why I''m telling you all these is to tell you that Violet Jade is trying her best not to go to the Western Tribes. You must know that once you leave the Wild Goose Mountain Pass, there will be no way for you to turn back! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head. He did not care about the matter of Zi Yu trying to replace her with Tang Yu''er! After thinking for a while, he said, "It doesn''t matter if we can make it or not, we have to try. Shardblade, let''s go find Tie He!"


    On the journey to the Iron River, he rarely showed his face, and most of the things he needed to do were to get Ulwati and Wu Bu Mallang to show themselves. Especially when he arrived at the Great Yan Mountain Pass, he was even more afraid to approach his hometown. It was a very suitable way to describe his mood, because he understood the situation of his country the best! Moreover, he didn''t even get his father''s permission. He really couldn''t think of what it would be like when the time came!


    The arrival of the Prince Ping made Tie He unavoidably nervous! He felt guilty for being a thief! Prince Ping didn''t say anything to Tie He when he entered the room. He directly said, "Prince Tie He, there''s something I need you to do now!"


    "Your Highness, if there''s anything you need Tie He to do, please do so!"


    Zhang Zhou walked over, took out a pen and paper, placed it in front of him, and said, "Prince Tie He, do as I say, just write it down!"


    The best thing about this world was that the language was more uniform. The ancestors of this land had prematurely spread the language to the surrounding areas. Although there were all sorts of slang words used, the language was almost the same.


    Tie He''s calligraphy was much better than Zhang Zhou''s. He was able to compete with Li Yin''s calligraphy. Soon, a elegantly written love poem leaped onto the paper!


    Zhang Zhou was very satisfied! Then he left them to dry while Tie He wrote a few more, "Zhang Zhou, these poems, where did you get them from? Why haven''t I heard of it! "


    "It''s all the work of Mr. Li from Hezhou!"


    In any case, that old brat had already been tricked. He had no choice but to take the blame for him!


    "Just based on these poems, this Mr. Li will become famous all over the world. Ah, now that I think about it, that bottle of wine must have been written by him!" No wonder! "No wonder!"


    Looking at his worshipful expression, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but say, "Can''t you worship me for a bit?"


    Zhao Qi was fuming inside the house. She would not give in this time. It was better to drag things out for a day than for a day at the Wild Goose Mountain Pass!


    He heard Cui''er say from outside: "Princess, the Ping Wang is here!"


    Zhao Qiwan didn''t say anything. She just laid on the bed. The Ping Wang didn''t rush in, but stood outside the door and said: "Wan''Er, quickly check for clothes. Don''t worry, big brother occasionally gets a poem today, and he thinks it''s pretty good. I''ll read it to you to ease his boredom!"


    She didn''t care whether Zhao Qiwan listened or not, she read aloud, "Beautiful woman, sitting deeply with a frown on her face. But seeing the tears on his face, I wonder who he hates in his heart? "


    Zhao Qi had read countless poems, and was still at the age where she had a crush on spring. How could she not understand? Wasn''t the description of this poem the same as her? She could not help but feel even more pain in her heart! Where was the talented man who had made him daydream?


    Zhao Qieshen continued, "There''s another one. I''ll read it to you! First peak, second peak. The mountain was high in the sky, while the water was cold.


    Today in the north, He Ran Nan. Sai Yan flew high in the sky, seeking to return the favor. He had nothing to do. "


    Zhao Qishou was certain that the poem was about her. She sat up straight and thought to herself, "Who wrote this?" Why do you know that I understand? Perhaps it was not just about writing about himself, it was also about writing about himself! Her heart skipped a beat!


    Zhao Qieshen continued to exclaim, "Unexpectedly, unsurprisingly! There was still one more! Let me see how it''s written! How could he avoid the worries of life? The dream of returning to my homeland, I feel a pair of tears falling down my face. Who could compare to him in tall buildings? A clear view of the autumn. The past is empty, but it''s still like a dream. "


    Zhao Qi could no longer hold it in. Her tears fell as she heard the pain in her voice. "I never thought that someone would know him so well in this desert. I must meet him ¡­"


    She rushed out of the room and snatched the paper from Zhao Qisheng''s hands. Who was he? Why do you know how I feel!


    He read it again, his heart trembling. Why did he need to be rich in life? Having a friend was enough! He raised his head and looked at the Ping Wang.


    "Brother, who is this person?"


    "..."


    Zhao Qi was standing outside the window, looking at the sad young man. He wasn''t as ugly or as scary as the rumors said he was, especially when he saw the charming look in his eyes. He was writing something down!


    Zhao Qi Wan had no idea where she got the courage to go. She walked into the room with the door open and quietly walked behind the tall figure. The man finished writing the last word. Zhao Qi Wan looked at the written word and started reading.


    "Lin Hua thanked her for her Spring Red, she was in too much of a hurry. There was no choice but for the cold rain and the night breeze. The rouge tears, leave the person drunk, when heavy. It was because humans hated water and water! It''s human nature to hate Shui Changdong! " Zhao Qiwan couldn''t help but repeat the last sentence: Is he, is he hating me because I won''t go to Chiron?


    At this moment, a wind blew outside the window, scattering countless red threads of light and dancing lightly in the wind. Tie He slowly turned his head back. His deep and loving gaze, along with the tears that rolled down his face, affectionately shouted, "Your Highness ¡­"


    Princess Ziyu Zhao Qiwan psychological: So the prince is so talented, affectionate and sincere, and his eyes are so sad and charming...


    Prince Xirong thought to himself: With the promise of that boat, I, Tie He, will have a great chance to fight for the throne! How could she not cry from excitement! This ¡­ this princess is so beautiful ¡­


    King Ping''s Heart: That bastard Zhang Zhou sure has a knack for chasing girls!


    The Great Marquis of Tang''s heart: F * ck you, Metal River. In order to help you, you son of a b * tch, I''ve almost used up all of my poetry! Ah, it hurts so much!


    As he weakly continued to scatter all over the sky, the shreds of red paper that he had cut up were broken into pieces. Beside him were five followers who were desperately waving the fans in their hands ¡­


    Zhang Zhou didn''t tell the Ping Wang that he and Tie He had reached some kind of agreement. The reason why he was willing to make so many promises in exchange for Tie He''s cooperation was because he had no intention of fulfilling his promise! However, he still wanted the benefits promised in Iron Estuary!


    Tie He told Zhang Zhou that his older brother, the rich man, was his greatest resistance against the throne. He needed to borrow Tang''s power to inherit the throne, and he swore to the heavens that the rich man was not the rightful successor to the throne! But he didn''t say that he himself wasn''t any sort of heir! There was still one thing he hadn''t told her. In the West, he could be said to be the commander in chief. He had no military power!


    As for Zhang Zhou, he felt that it wasn''t a big problem if they were just giving him some superficial support. For any empire, as long as there were many children, such a situation could happen to them. Your father won''t die in a short period of time. Do you think I need to stay with you in the West?


    It could be said that both sides in this verbal agreement were false and untrue. They had their own ulterior motives!


    Inside the house, a young man and woman who had never met before fell in love with each other at first sight, thanks to a few love poems! It was as beautiful as a fairy tale! As for the future, Zhang Zhou was too lazy to care. A woman who tried to murder his wife, Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything. He wished that he could kick her out of the Yan Mountain Pass and never see her again!


    Princess said "no more investigation" under the righteous tolerance, sent the brigade to rectify and set off! And King PingWang, Zhao Qisheng, had firmly rejected Sima Guangye''s good intentions of sending his army as a bodyguard!


    Although Zhang Zhou didn''t have any ill feelings towards Sima Guangye, it didn''t mean that he ignored the issue of standing on the team. Although the Princess "will not pursue the matter", he still criticized and fined the security of the Great Yan Mountain Pass! Fifty thousand taels of silver? Not much! How many words have I said for you, Sima Guangye, in front of the Ping Wang? You, Sima Guangye, should understand the logic of a word!


    Ten miles out, Sima Guangye led his troops back to the city. Zhao Qiexin ordered the entire army to be on high alert! As per Zhang Zhou''s request, Huo Xiaoyun doubled the number of scouts. The scope of the scouts had expanded from the usual twenty miles to thirty!

 C74

    Watch the mountain and kill the horse!" From a distance, they could see the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley. The main reason for this was that, in the past, a large number of years would have been enough for a large number of mounted soldiers to pass through. For the team, there was no road at all.


    Because he had Zhang Zhou''s promise, Tie He was in a good mood and personally acted as a guide for them, informing them that although there were some twists and turns in the entrance to the Heaven Realm Valley, after many renovations, the road was still relatively smooth. There were no problems with the carriages, and it would only take an hour for them to cross.


    Unlike the Tang Dynasty, there was only one place where humans could live on a large scale, so the vast majority of the population lived together. The main city, Walther City, and the surrounding villages and towns were almost united into one, with one country being one city and one city being one country. The population was similar to a Hezhou, with a population of close to a million! The density of the residences here far surpassed any place in the Great Tang.


    As for the tribes near the Heaven Realm Mountain, Tie He''s understanding was more detailed. Most of the tribes had their origins in the Western Tribes. Some had taken refuge, some had fled for their lives, and some had been born and bred. Especially in the past twenty years after the Great Tang and Western Tribes left the region, these tribes had developed at a rapid pace. They formed the current situation, and roughly twenty to thirty tribes lived here. They were divided into several factions, those close to the Western Tribes, those close to the grasslands, and those self-reliant. However, the environment was limited, and the tribes were not very big. The biggest ones were only five or six hundred people, while the smallest ones were only two hundred people. On the surface, the Western Tribes had already withdrawn from the defense of the Heaven Realm Mountain, but on the surface, they had handed over the territory of the Heaven Realm Mountain to the tribes that were close to the Western Tribes to look after.


    These tribes were limited in power and had no way of controlling the entire region. This created a situation where the territories between the tribes were clearly separated from each other. There were conflicts between them, and there were also cooperation between them. It was difficult to sort out the relationships between them.


    This time, Tie He''s group could safely reach the Tang Dynasty''s territory, and was inextricably linked to the help of these tribes. They let Tie He''s group pass through, but they didn''t let down their guard as they should. After all, there were very few people from the Western Tribes who wanted to enter the Tang Dynasty, so they sent people to follow them. When Tie He and the others arrived at the capital, they found out who Tie He was, and it was too late for them to regret it.


    There were a few travelling riders that appeared in the valley. According to Tie He''s description, from the looks of their clothes, they should belong to the Heaven Realm Mountain Tribe. Judging from the situation of the Heaven Realm Mountain Tribe, they shouldn''t be a threat to such a large group of people who sent off their wives! Thus, he didn''t panic too much.


    Since it was almost dusk, he might as well camp for the night. He would enter the valley tomorrow morning.


    That night, several scouting incidents occurred around the campsite, causing Zhang Zhou to be alarmed! He had already guessed at a few possibilities, and these possibilities would pose quite a threat and hidden danger to the escort team! For example, many tribes were united for the sake of benefits! The Sima Family''s secret help and so on ¡­


    Zhang Zhou immediately had Huo Xiaoyun send out his scout horse to investigate and secretly send out Ma Heizi and more than twenty Yaksha members as well!


    Zhang Zhou had never come into contact with ancient wars, but he knew the significance of canyons to attacks! The advantage of a dangerous location was that it would not lose to tens of thousands of soldiers! He weighed the thousands of people and didn''t dare to act recklessly! He had to make sure that the team could safely pass through the canyon tomorrow!


    It was already dawn. Huo Xiaoyun''s scouts had returned, but they did not discover any enemy. They also confirmed the situation. The steep terrain of the Heaven Realm Mountain was only for the tunnels in the valley. The two sides of the mountain wasn''t an unclimbable existence. According to Zhang Zhou''s understanding, this valley should have undergone a huge earthquake and the tallest mountains in the mountain range were torn apart from the middle to form a natural hand. The value of building the mountain pass wasn''t great, but it was very beneficial for setting up an ambush within the valley. With the yaksha led by Ma Heizi still not returning, Zhang Zhou was very uneasy!


    As the sky brightened, the team set off once again! Getting up early and resting early was the iron law of a march. Zhang Zhou specially walked at the front of the group today, arriving at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley. He signaled the team to stop and went up to stop his horses to take a look. The cliffs on both sides of the valley were extremely steep, almost standing upright.


    Huo Xiaoyun, who was behind him, said in a low voice, "Master Hou, you''ve come and gone from the valley with four waves of scouts! He didn''t find anything out of the ordinary! "If we delay it too long, I''m afraid the team won''t be able to finish by nightfall!"


    How could Zhang Zhou not know of this? He turned around and saw more and more carriages gathered at the entrance of the valley, waiting for the order to enter! But Zhang Zhou''s heart was still restless! However, this was a difficult reason to not enter the valley! Just as he was hesitating, he saw a horse running out from the forest beside the mountain. The horse was dressed in ordinary clothes, but because of the dazzling red tassel on his shoulder, it was very obvious!


    Zhang Zhou shouted, "No one is allowed to enter the valley! General Huo, tell the Imperial Guard to be on alert! "


    Without even bothering to explain to Huo Xiaoyun, he galloped over to welcome them!


    That red tassel on his shoulder was the special signal he had prepared for Ma Hei Zi and the rest. He had agreed that he would not use it when it was safe. He would only use it when he discovered dangerous enemies! It was all for the sake of informing him of the situation earlier! Red Tasseled, this meant that the situation was dangerous. How could Zhang Zhou dare to let his troops into the valley?


    That person was one of the Yaksha team members that had travelled to the capital together with him, Old Crow! The old crow''s clothes had been torn to shreds. It was obvious that he had gone through a lot of hard work. He did not say anything unnecessary and directly explained the situation to Zhang Zhou.


    According to Zhang Zhou''s request, they had a clear goal, which was to investigate the situation of the mountains on both sides of the valley. The Imperial Guards also had their scouts scout out out the mountains on both sides of the valley, but Ma Heizi''s group had to go deeper in to find a team of hundreds of people climbing the mountain on the west side of the valley while it was still dark. They caught a lone captive and interrogated him. The captive told them that they were from a tribe in the mountain of Heaven Realm. As a result, almost all of the young and strong tribes were gathered together and sent into action. They set up an ambush on the mountain in the middle of the night! Other details are not clear.


    The target of the other party was obvious at a glance. Ma Heizi immediately ordered Crow to come back and report! The others stayed behind to keep an eye on him. They had to hurry back because the mountain road was too hard to walk on!


    Zhang Zhou felt his head buzzing! Worry about what comes next! If there was an ambush on the mountain, then there would definitely be sniping and hunting from both sides of the canyon! At this time, Ping Wang and Huo Xiaoyun also rushed over. Zhang Zhou sent Crow back to the arrest squad, while he himself welcomed Zhao Qisheng. He briefly explained what happened, then explained his thoughts and said, "Your Highness, we definitely cannot enter the valley today! I''m afraid the enemy will come! We should have made preparations in advance! "


    When there were outsiders, Zhang Zhou would address Zhao Qizhi as'' Your Highness''. After all his experiences on the road to Lianzhou, Zhao Qisheng was much more mature and calm. He said to Zhang Zhou, "It''s all thanks to you this time!"


    Zhang Zhou said with a serious expression, "Last night, I felt restless and worried that something might happen, so I sent someone to extend the area, and that''s why I made this unexpected discovery."


    Ping Wang habitually asked Zhang Zhou: "What should we do next? Should we wait here and wait for reinforcements? "


    "Of course not. We only brought water and food for a dozen days. If we were to really guard it, we would be trapped to death in a few days."


    Go back to Great Yan Mountain Pass and ask for reinforcements? Who could guarantee Sima Guangye''s loyalty was trustworthy? The enemy''s blade could be dodged, but how could the enemy''s blade be dodged? Both of them had long since come to a consensus on this matter, and it was also the main reason why they had refused Sima Guangye sending troops to escort them! They didn''t dare to take this risk! Therefore, he didn''t dare to hope for reinforcements to come to the Great Yan Mountain Pass!


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and asked Huo Xiaoyun, "What do you think, General Huo?"


    Huo Xiaoyun was, after all, the leader of the Imperial Guards. Huo Xiaoyun said thoughtfully, "We can''t just sit there and wait for death! Then take the initiative! Sow the stallion first! As long as the other party is not a regular army, I am confident that I can win! "


    Zhang Zhou added, "You have to be prepared in other areas as well!"


    Huo Xiaoyun said calmly, "Master Hou can assign some men to leave the remaining Imperial Guards for me to use!"


    Although Sima Guangye had looked down on the Imperial Guards in the Great Yan Mountain Pass, Huo Xiaoyun was extremely confident in the fighting capabilities of the two thousand men. These two thousand men were definitely the most outstanding amongst the Imperial Guards. Because the scouts had failed, he had almost made a huge mistake. He also needed a victory to prove himself.


    Zhao Qishui''s trust in Zhang Zhou went without saying. In order to dispel his misgivings, he said, "Zhang Zhou, just make the arrangements!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. After some thought, he gave his thoughts and arrangements to Huo Xiaoyun, who agreed. He no longer hesitated and said, "Then we''ll do as Zhang Zhou says. We''ll act immediately!"


    Each of them moved separately. Two hundred archers from the forbidden army, led by Crow to besiege the enemy at the top of the mountain, which, according to Crow''s information, was difficult to climb the mountain and even harder to descend the mountain. Two hundred archers could trap the enemy at the top of the mountain as long as they occupied the terrain, and this scourge could not be allowed to remain; Yunan Seven assisted Liu Manzhou, leading the Black Tiger Battalion to surround a makeshift camp with a large carriage, in case the enemy charged into the group, causing unpredictable losses and making final defenses; five hundred of them to defend the mouth of the valley with a dozen large carriages, forming a wall on both sides of the mountain, and the narrow valley entrance was more than enough to stop one or two thousand men. He had taken the initiative to leave 300 people behind to assist the torture camp in the defense of the convoy, and had only led a thousand cavalrymen, ready to face the enemy head on!


    A large number of scouts were dispatched to lock in their targets. Soon, both sides made contact in the southwest. They shot a few arrows at each other, but no casualties were reported! After a few rounds of contact, the enemy''s main force finally appeared. They estimated the size of 2000 people, all dressed in a messy way. It should be the troops of the Heaven Realm Mountain Tribe!


    Huo Xiaoyun decided to just wait and watch. The location chosen for the battle was not far from the defensive zone. It was only about three miles away! Zhao Qisheng and Zhang Zhou could clearly see them from where they were riding on a small hill.


    Huo Xiaoyun was in no hurry to charge. He was waiting for his opponent to get close. The best range for a cavalry charge was not long. From the start to the end of a horse charge, 500 to 600 feet was ideal! Especially in a place like this where the ground was soft, a long-distance surprise attack would have very miserable consequences!


    In addition, Huo Xiaoyun wasn''t sure if the opponent had any follow-up powers. Self-confidence didn''t mean that he could blindly squander them. He had to win the battle and completely defeat the enemy!


    The other party, on the other hand, did not hesitate. They quickly spread out their formation as they emitted an excited whistling sound from their mouths. They shook all kinds of weapons in their hands and started jogging towards Huo Xiaoyun''s array!


    Huo Xiaoyun lined up in five rows and immediately stood in front of the formation. With the sound of the enemy''s hooves approaching, Huo Xiaoyun raised his hand and all of them nocked their bows as if they were shooting arrows.


    Ordinary citizens could do it but to be able to be an archer in the army was not simple at all. It required strict consideration. Moreover, the production of archers was not easy. So in the normal army, they could only be equipped with a certain proportion of archers. Huo Xiaoyun''s two thousand Imperial Cavalry were all equipped with bows. Firstly, it meant that his equipment was extremely good. Secondly, it meant that his selection and training were in place. Secondly, it meant that he was an excellent division of the Imperial Guards.


    When he saw the face of the first enemy, Huo Xiaoyun waved his hand and shouted, "Release!"


    A thousand arrows shot out like rain into the enemy''s front lines! A large number of people had their horses turned upside down, and countless blood blossomed! The attack came to a halt!


    Huo Xiaoyun took out his saber and waved it in the air. He shouted, "Charge!" He took the lead with a thousand elite soldiers of the Imperial Guard behind him. Then, he charged into the formation! A few dozen feet later, just before the two armies were about to collide, the cavalry had already forcefully raised their horses'' speed to its fastest. Huo Xiaoyun, who was leading them, shouted, "Kill!" with his deep voice, followed by a thousand men shouting "Kill!" like thunder and fierce like tigers! A thousand elite riders tore apart the enemy''s chaotic battle formation with ease. All the enemies they encountered were immediately destroyed, and in an extremely short period of time, countless enemies had died under this kind of assault. However, the enemy did not escape as expected, and after Huo Xiaoyun''s charge slowed down, he quickly recovered and rushed over!


    Zhang Zhou was unable to see the details, but in his initial charge, he could feel the ferocity of the battle. The blood in his body began to boil! He held onto the handle of his saber without saying a word! He did not doubt Huo Xiaoyun''s victory in this battle! In his opinion, they were equal in numbers. If they fought head on, those with strict discipline would definitely win! However, he soon discovered that Huo Xiaoyun had lost the opportunity to launch another powerful charge when the enemies quickly closed in on her. After a moment of thought, he sent Yang Xiaolang to issue an order: Have the three hundred Imperial Guards responsible for the defense of the caravan gather together and prepare for battle.


    He explained to Zhao Qizhen that even if Huo Xiaoyun won, many people would be harmed in this conflict! If he was prepared to lead some people to help, not only would he be able to injure the enemies a little faster, he could also reduce the losses!


    Zhao Qieshen did not agree with Zhang Zhou''s decision at all. Instead, a field officer led the charge of the second tier!


    The reason why Zhang Zhou dared to make such arrangements was because Chen Chaoying had brought over 200 coachmen with him. More than half of them were extremely skilled men. Even if a few enemies were to barge in, they could easily deal with them! At first, he didn''t want to expose these things, but the moment Huo Xiaoyun led her men to kill, he felt ashamed of his own selfishness.


    Only after the second group rushed out did Zhang Zhou realize that You Nan and the other two had also followed them out! It was too late to stop him!


    With the addition of the second tier, the situation on the battlefield quickly changed. The enemies finally gave up their desire to fight and began to disperse. Only a few hundred enemies were able to escape.


    With blood all over his body, there was a hint of fear and cowardice in You Nan, who was afraid of Zhang Zhou''s scolding. He slowly walked to Zhang Zhou, who was driving his horse forward. Although he did not have any personal experience, he could clearly see the corpses strewn across the field. He could hear the shouts! He could smell the blood in the air! Looking at the casualties being carried away by their comrades, the sight was indescribably heavy! In the end, he only whispered, "It''s good that you''re fine!"


    The seven of them were unharmed. They were praised by Huo Xiaoyun for his bravery in battle, but no one was excited. After checking the locations, the results of the battle were quickly reported. This battle had killed more than 1,300 people, while their side had suffered nearly 400 casualties! In such a short period of time, nearly two thousand people had died on the battlefield!


    Huo Xiaoyun saw the pained expression on Zhang Zhou''s face and thought to herself. Every time a war broke out, those officials would first consider how much contribution it would make. Who would care about those ice-cold casualty figures?


    "Since you''ve become a soldier, life and death will be indifferent to you. Your Lordship need not grieve for you!"


    After a long silence, Huo Xiaoyun continued, "This time, it really surprised this general. In fact, when people fought on the battlefield and fought together like this, it was very rare for them to let go of each other. Besides, large-scale casualties usually occurred when one side fled, and other than enmity or confrontation, it was very rare for them to go all out like this!"


    Zhang Zhou was startled. He turned around and stared at Huo Xiaoyun. Who knew what he was thinking about? When Huo Xiaoyun didn''t know what was going on, Zhang Zhou galloped away and shouted, "General Huo, quickly follow me to meet the Ping Wang! There might be a big problem! "

 C75

    "As General Huo had said, if the enemy had joined forces to seek wealth and lost the initiative, they would rarely have continued to carry out their plan. There is also no reason for them to continue to pester the enemy even though they know they could not win the battle! There can only be one reason for this. Their goal is definitely not just to seek wealth, but to consume us to the greatest extent! What was the reason for them to be willing to sacrifice themselves like that? The answer should only be one, and that was that there was someone behind the scenes forcing them to do so! This person must have a powerful ability to make these tribes surrender and fight with their lives on the line! No matter who this person is, now that the steps to exhaust us have been completed, our real enemies will go on stage! "


    All of their expressions were solemn. From Zhang Zhou''s simple and straightforward conjecture, everyone could sense that danger was approaching! Zhao Qieshi took two deep breaths, calmed down a little, and habitually looked at Zhang Zhou.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Zhang Zhou had already thought about it, and said directly: "I guess the enemy''s main force wouldn''t be that many people, otherwise they wouldn''t need to waste so much time and effort to force those tribes to consume us!" Therefore, as long as we use it correctly, winning shouldn''t be a problem! But we can''t go head to head with them. Even if we win in a head on fight, we won''t be able to handle the consequences! "


    Huo Xiaoyun was an offensive general who was not good at defense. He also approved of Zhang Zhou''s idea. Previously, Zhang Zhou had decisively sent out reinforcements, allowing him to achieve great victory in a short period of time. He was a martial artist, but not a boor, and not a fool who wouldn''t let go of his rights. "Does Master Hou have a plan?


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and nodded. Huo Xiaoyun clasped his hands.


    "Your Lordship can instruct me as you wish!" This lowly general will definitely give you his utmost support! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head in thanks for Huo Xiaoyun''s trust. Then, he looked at Zhao Qisheng, who firmly said, "You just need to give the order. Kill anyone who disobeys your orders!"


    Zhang Zhou also felt that now was not the time to be modest and bashful. Battlefield handling required unity of thought and action.


    "If we can''t fight him head on, we won''t be able to escape!" Then we can only engage in a defensive battle! "


    Raising his head to observe his surroundings, he pointed to the protruding mountain slope to the east of the valley and said, "This is the position that we want to hold!"


    The first one to You Nan seven said: "Go inform the torture camp, let Liu Manzhou and the Black Tiger Camp take charge of moving all the transport vehicles into the valley, do not get near the valley entrance, be on guard against ambushes on both sides, and then seal the passage and take responsibility for defending the other side, in case the enemy attacks from the other side! And tell Chen Chaoying to choose some strong men, put on the armor of the dead and wounded, and come to me immediately! Remember to call Guan Xiaolou over too! "


    "General Huo, immediately arrange some people to gather some civilians. Starting from this area, dig a foot-deep hole for me. Don''t emphasize the quality. There must be more of them!"


    With that, he pointed at the hillside and said, "The rest of you, open up a platform that is five Zhang long and three Zhang wide for me! Don''t get too far away from the bottom of the mountain. A trench was dug out from the left and right for the soldiers to defend against! You have to be fast! "


    Huo Xiaoyun immediately called two field officers over and instructed them urgently.


    He then called for Yang Xiaolang and gave him an order. Yang Xiaolang then turned around and left! He then had Erniu find a carriage and tear it down, trying his best to get as much complete wood as possible ¡­


    After issuing a series of orders, he finally said to Zhao Qizhi, "Your Highness, you must stay by the princess''s side. Only you, the princess, and Iron River will not make all our efforts in vain. "With me here, you can rest assured, Your Highness!"


    Zhao Qishui knew there was no point in speaking any further. Instead, he just added fuel to the fire, left two bodyguards behind for Zhang Zhou, said "Take care!" and left in a hurry!


    Soon, Guan Xiaolou arrived. Zhang Zhou didn''t even give him time to catch his breath as he whispered to him. At the same time, he pointed at the horse carriage that Erniu had destroyed. Guan Xiaolou nodded and ran over!


    Chen Chaoyin rushed over. After clarifying the mission, he led more than a hundred armored men away. He gathered a large number of war horses and left!


    It was a matter of life and death. The military order was like a mountain, who would dare to be lazy?


    Zhang Zhou personally oversaw the construction of the half-way platform and the fortification at the mountainside. The wall was arranged in a row with the mouth of the valley, forming an angle slightly larger than the right angle, which could be used to help each other. During the process, he communicated with Huo Xiaoyun about some matters and added some additional information.


    Erniu, You Nan and himself also put on the armor that they brought with them. The arrest was done without armor, so Zhang Zhou had prepared his own set for this trip! This was custom-made by the craftsmen of the Nine Prefectures. It was simpler for the two oxen, who used leather chains to tie together large pieces of steel plates to protect the vital parts of their bodies. The helmet was extremely special. It was a double-horned bull head steel helmet that Zhang Zhou had specially made for him due to his bad taste. Zhang Zhou''s armor imitated the style of an ordinary field officer. After all, the Tang Dynasty had strict rules on what officers and armors to wear. Even if they had the strength, they wouldn''t dare to show off, so he didn''t want to cause trouble in this regard! But the nail piece is all color steel material, do not want fancy, but want to be effective. The biggest difference between helmets and helmets is that they have a buffering net made from cowhide, which is more comfortable and has better defensive effects! Yunan''s armor was similar to Zhang Zhou''s, but the size of his armor was a few sizes too large!


    When they moved the simple catapults that were assembled from the small buildings to the platform, they received a report from the scouts. They discovered that a large troop of cavalry was approaching. There were about four thousand people in it!


    The most obvious difference this time was that the enemy were armored soldiers. To put it bluntly, they were the regular army, not the mountain tribe cavalry! But armor was not the Tang style! It was the common leather armor of the Great Sea Prairie! The other side was the Grassland Cavalry!


    This meant that Sima Guangye''s intelligence was wrong, or it could be said to be a lie. The grasslands forces didn''t have a vague intention to go south, but they had already gone south! According to Mei Changqing''s intelligence, anyone with over a thousand armored cavalry could be counted as a big shot on the prairie. The strength of four thousand soldiers was definitely a big shot on the prairie, and they represented the main forces of the prairie! Their main force had already reached the bottom of the Heaven Realm Mountain, was that still considered as an intention?


    Zhang Zhou ordered his soldiers to prepare for battle as he stood on the flat slope, pondering if he had left anything out of his plan. He had never commanded a battle before. If it weren''t for the knowledge and experience he had accumulated in his previous life, and the courage he had before facing the enemy, his legs probably would''ve gone soft at this moment. It was fake that he was not nervous, but a sense of excitement welled up from the bottom of his heart. He could feel every nerve in his body speeding up, and his mind seemed to have an indescribable calmness.


    His gaze slowly fell upon the area where the fierce battle was about to take place. The pit on the ground had already been filled up with withered grass, and there were no obvious marks left behind! There were more than a thousand of them who were on the defensive, but all of them had abandoned the war of horse stance. At the mouth of the valley, four hundred people were being led by Huo Xiaoyun. The main body of the defense was made up of the wall of the carriage. On the hillside, a boat was leading six hundred people. Since there weren''t many big shields with them, they were all concentrated around the platform. Therefore, these Imperial Guards could only use light shields as personal defenses. He had arranged an ambush in the back mountain to prevent the enemy from taking a detour and attacking from the back.


    In the middle of the group, there was a man wearing a colorful fox fur coat who should be the leader. After a few gestures, he divided out a team of about a thousand men, and after a simple formation, he rushed towards the mouth of the valley and the mountain slope. The battle had begun!


    Those pits had all been dug since the beginning of the fight. If one wanted to use the bow and arrow, one had to enter the pit''s range. As expected, the cavalry had long taken out their bows and planned to close in on the target before launching a volley attack. Unfortunately, from the moment they stepped into the pit area, horses kept tripping over them. Because the pit was narrow, the horses'' front hooves would be broken if they were pulled out in time. Occasionally, this would happen, but it quickly spread to a large area of the city. When the people in the front realized that something was wrong, the cavalry behind them started to crowd around in a mess. The reason why they chose this hillside was because archery was in the wind and the valley was in the wind. Although it would make the arrows miss, but such a large-scale battle was more important! Very soon, the first round of the enemy''s attack ended in failure. Although the enemy had only lost seventy to eighty horses and a few men, thus the casualties were not great, but those warhorses that were either dead or injured had become an obstacle in the charge of the enemy''s cavalry!


    The leader muttered a few words to the person beside him and waved his hand again, clearly understanding how to change the situation. More than a thousand people dismounted, and formed a formation with their shields and sabers as they advanced, forming a dense shield wall in front. When the person in the middle reached the distance between the bow and arrow, he began to fire at the forbidden army defending! There were also many people who began to deal with the dead and wounded, looking for holes to fill in the holes. Clearly, they were clearing the way for the attack from behind!


    When the distance was about right, Zhang Zhou ordered the catapult to be activated. The ability of Guan Xiao Lou was not for nothing. The sea entrance that he had boasted of had been verified: a carriage could assemble two catapults at a distance of one arrow! He did it, but Zhang Zhou didn''t have the energy to praise him. What he threw wasn''t rocks, but packets of white lime. The middle of the bag had been cut open by the knife, and as he flew, he began to spill a large amount of white lime. Two simple catapults, the frequency was extremely fast. In one breath, dozens of bags of white lime were thrown, and one of the catapults was broken on the spot. Soon the lime, in the wind and trampling, became a smoky white world at the mouth of the valley, enclosing the thousand-man army. White lime caused great damage to the eyes and respiratory tract. The infantry troops quickly fell into chaos. In the vast expanse of white, only those who had been shot down had the strength to retaliate. Zhang Zhou ordered his men to beat the drums and fight. More than a hundred people from the Imperial Guard were shouting, but no one really rushed out, whether it was shouting or shooting arrows! And then another hundred people followed, until a thousand of them started shouting and fighting! From time to time, someone would be shot and scream, and with the loud shouts coming from the direction of the battle, it created an illusion that the enemy was closing in on them from far away, a panic that they did not understand the situation, which quickly gave rise to fear, causing the situation to become even more out of control, causing the people in the front to take the lead and flee. A large portion of them were pushed back by the people in front of them, unable to turn around in time, and could only stomp on the ground, some even started to directly use the blades in their hands to block everything that was on their way out. The flying white lime had already blown all the way to the team at the back. The team also began to harass them, and the entire formation began to show signs of loosening! Huo Xiaoyun, who was standing on the other side of the hill, looked at Zhang Zhou anxiously and saw him shaking his head at him. No one saw that Zhang Zhou had almost squeezed the flagpole out of his hand, but he still didn''t raise it! Because he had no confidence that he could defeat the enemy with a single charge! He had to wait until the opportunity to defeat the enemy came, because he would be affected by the impact of the white ashes if he rushed over there. He had to wait until the opportunity to defeat the enemy presented itself in front of him.


    The enemy leader decisively gave the order to kill those who tried to rush towards the cavalry, in order to prevent them from being affected! Under the constant shouting and scolding from the supervising troops, the retreating infantry soldiers were finally able to recover their composure after being beheaded by dozens of panicking people! Unfortunately, there was no suitable treatment on the battlefield, and those who did not know the depth of the treatment chose to use water to wash the water. The result was obvious, this time the enemy had left more than 200 corpses, but more than 400 people had their eyes injured, and they could not fight again!


    Finally, the smoke dissipated. Because the enemy''s team didn''t face the wind directly and was only affected by the wind, there wasn''t any chaos. In addition, the leader''s cold and decisive punishment allowed the troops to escape this calamity.


    An abnormal scene occurred on the battlefield, as if it was a logical calm! At this moment, most of the pits at the foot of the mountain had been filled or blocked by corpses!


    The enemy had no intention of retreating!


    When the lime was almost blown away, the enemy''s infantry unit gathered their troops and charged forward again! This time, all the archers had abandoned their bows and arrows, covered their faces with a cloth, and covered their noses and mouths to prevent the use of the lime. The people in the middle raised their shields above their heads, and Zhang Zhou did not order them to throw the lime bags.


    The bow and arrow were not much of a threat to the Shield Wall! They could only watch as the enemy advanced step by step. When the enemies came closer and prepared to charge, the forbidding army with defense was the first to react. There were more than a hundred jars of Hezhou Lie, and they were even wrapped with flammable rags, thrown into the enemy''s formation, causing the battlefield to be filled with the aroma of wine in the blink of an eye. Following which were countless oiled feathered arrows that came flying after being ignited. In a flash, they ignited countless balls of fire, and those with alcohol on their bodies were set ablaze! A piece of cloth soaked in wine was ignited and quickly became a sea of fire in the middle of the crowd! Miserable screams rang out. The number of people who were truly burned was only around one hundred and eighty. However, the resulting panic was even greater than the last time! Those who had not been hit by the fire and wanted to avoid the fire source with all their might howled and scattered in panic. In order to protect their lives, they had to push and shove their way through without even caring about the direction. Many of them had even escaped to the front of the Imperial Guards and were shot and killed by them before they could recover from their shock ¡­


    Regardless of friend or foe, the scene was tragic. For an enemy that was twisted like a fireball, directly killing him was a form of kindness!


    This time, they had killed more than 500 people! It wasn''t that the team of riders at the back didn''t want to come forward, but those jumping fire men scared the horses and made them retreat, so how could they save them? In order to protect the safety of this formation, they had been shot down by their own people far more than last time.


    They had not even clashed, yet they had already lost more than a thousand people''s combat strength! The battlefield once again fell into a deathly silence. The enemy leader finally could not hold back the rage in his heart. He pulled out the dagger at his waist, which was like a crescent moon. He could not hear what was being said clearly, but the people behind him started to echo, obviously trying to boost their morale. In the end, everyone dismounted and did something similar to praying. Then, they all mounted their horses and drew their swords, preparing for the final charge!


    At this moment, the sound of battle came from behind Zhang Zhou. All the Imperial Guards were stunned. Zhang Zhou also tensed up. It seemed that the ''cunning'' enemy had arrived at the end of the tunnel. At this time, they definitely could not let their morale waver! Then he shouted loudly!


    "Soldiers, your enemies are right in front of you. Please pass your backs to your comrades! Long live the Tang! Long live the Imperial Guard! A bloody battle to the end! Fight! Fight! "Fight!"


    Zhang Zhou''s shout echoed around the valley, and everyone could hear him! Huo Xiaoyun also raised his knife and shouted! "Fight!"


    The thousand people followed suit and shouted in unison! "Fight!"


    This was the aura! This was confidence!


    The enemy lost their patience and began to attack amidst the waves of howls and shouts!


    Zhang Zhou knew that the final moment had arrived. He handed the red flag to the nervous Guan Xiaolou and said, "Listen to my command. Raise the red flag!"


    Guan Xiaolou nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Brother-in-law!"


    Zhang Zhou faintly smiled and said to the two guards, "I will entrust the safety of my brother-in-law to you two!"


    The two nodded in agreement! He used three big shields to protect Guan Xiaolou, one on the left and one on the right. He was ready for battle!


    Zhang Zhou pulled out his saber from his waist and replaced it with a long handle. He turned it into a two-handed saber and looked at the approaching enemy! He thought to himself: Xiao Qi, you have to hold it back!


    The arrows from both sides had begun to take their lives! It was still okay on the hillside. After all, the horses couldn''t reach the mountain, so the Imperial Guards could still be at ease against the enemy. How could they have the time to complain? As they got up and began fighting, the two sides madly shot arrows at each other through the walls of the carriage, and many of the imperial guards now had a weapon in their hands, a white pole throwing gun. At this distance, throwing a gun was much better than shooting a bow and arrow, and those who got close to the wall were instantly killed countless times! Even so, there was still an unending stream of enemies jumping onto the horse carriage. There were even some fierce ones directly jumping over the wall and into the Imperial Guards ¡­


    Both sides used the wall as the boundary and engaged in a close combat. The later enemies simply abandoned their horses and stepped on the corpses in front of them to attack. Although the Imperial Guards had the advantage of defense, the situation was extremely serious!


    The only catapults, began to throw lime in the middle of the enemy lines, using the smoke to greatly reduce the enemy''s long-range archers'' shooting ability!


    But the fox fur coat man obviously noticed this and felt that Zhang Zhou must be the main character on the platform. Under the command of his commander, the platform became the main focus of his attacks. Although they were protected by shields, within a short period of time, the number of people on the platform numbered more than ten. A few high-leveled martial artists were standing on the periphery with shields in hand, waving their weapons to block most of the arrows. They were only able to alleviate the crisis after they were close to throwing a dozen lime bags.


    The huge shield in front of the platform was half-buried in the ground, blocking the Guardian''s attack to maintain the advantage of the ground, but because the corpse horses were piling up at an alarming speed, the advantage of the land was quickly reduced. The group of enemies dismounted and rushed up, and more and more of the large shield buried here was torn to pieces! Erniu, who was standing at the front of the platform, looked extremely valiant. Four arrows had been shot from his body. If it were not for the steel armor, he would have been a hedgehog with a hideous cut on his cheek. The two mace danced as if they were flying. The more they killed, the more brave they became. Enemies that came too close were all smashed away, standing on their own without retreating a single step!


    Within the circular trench, the battle began. From time to time, people would be cut down, shot down, or even dragged down by the enemy ¡­ The scene was extremely tragic!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhou had no time for pity. He was very excited, but his mind was unusually calm. At the beginning, he kept using his shield to block more arrows for Erniu, occasionally chopping off fish that escaped the net with his mace! However, after one of the Imperial Guard field officers fell, he immediately took up his position and began to engage the enemy in close combat. Under Zhang Zhou''s saber, the leather armor did not provide any form of protection. A long saber was used by Zhang Zhou without a shred of hesitation, and the saber was deadly. The fierceness of the master and the servant also stimulated the fierceness of the enemy. Soon, Zhang Zhou and Erniu were drenched in blood!


    He could clearly hear the sound of the arrows piercing through the air as they were shot down with the saber. He could keenly sense the danger that was coming from somewhere, and sure enough, he took out his saber and killed his opponent first. He entered into a state where he was like a fish in water.


    If the main general did not retreat during the bloody battle, the soldiers would naturally risk their lives! Both sides were killing until their eyes turned red!


    The true battle was being fought at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley. Two to three thousand enemies were rushing at the defensive line like a torrent. Once they passed through, everything would be obliterated!


    The white pole lance flying at the entrance of the valley had long been exhausted. Huo Xiaoyun and the Duke of Ping''s guards, who had come to reinforce her, were already standing at the front line leading the slaughter. The situation was precarious!


    Zhang Zhou had already forgotten about everything else as he was completely numb to his death. Suddenly, someone shouted from behind him.


    "Master, look over there!"


    Only then did Zhang Zhou raise his head and realize that there was dust flying behind the enemy troops, and the sound of horses galloping was loud, as if there was a large number of troops galloping over. Looking at the red flag from afar, it was extremely eye-catching, and Zhang Zhou shouted excitedly: "Lift the flag! Brothers! The reinforcements are here, kill them for me! "


    Guan Xiaolou hurriedly raised the red flag! Huo Xiaoyun finally saw the red flag. With a "Ao" sound, he jumped onto the wall and cut down two people. He shouted as he charged and the morale of the Imperial Guard was greatly shaken! Retreat! The flowery fox fur coat commanding from the back also noticed the dust flying behind him. The thundering sound of horse hooves could be heard, and he couldn''t help but feel fear! At this moment, close to a hundred "blood men" rushed out from the back of the mountain. They roared like bloodthirsty ghosts as they sprinted down the hill, killing their way into the group of enemies. The leader of the group was none other than You Nan seven. The rest of the Imperial Guards who were called back by Yang Xiaolang also rushed back in time. They took advantage of the strong wind to attack the enemy camp as arrows rained down on them, causing the entire troop to scream miserably. "Retreat!" The fox fur coat shouted and took the lead to retreat. Sensing that something was wrong, the enemies panicked. Together with Zhang Zhou, You Nan, and Huo Xiaoyun, they led the army in a frenzied counterattack and instantly collapsed!


    The group of people who were fortunate enough to take the initiative to escape followed Flower Fox fur coat and desperately urged their horses to retreat. However, they didn''t expect to encounter an ambush. The only way out was to pass through an area full of inverted wooden spears that blocked their way, making it impossible to pass through. Very quickly, the group of fox fur coat people crowded together, getting more and more crowded. At this moment, more than one hundred and eighty soldiers rushed out from behind a hillside. The javelins in their hands were so far away and accurate that it was almost impossible to miss! The packed horsemen of the prairie were like a nest of hamsters, unable to put up even the slightest bit of resistance, allowing their flying spears to pierce through and slay them as they pleased! There was no way forward, no way back, the general was already dead. This group of people had experienced the last battle, and it was also the biggest battle of the entire group. After trampling on each other''s feet, they completely gave up fighting and ran away in all directions, so slow that they could only accept the fate of being slaughtered like vegetables!


    As the sun approached the west, the battles on the battlefield finally came to an end! Erniu, who was injured over 20 times, could no longer stand. He was carried back by several soldiers. There were many injuries on You Nan seven''s body, so he was fine. Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, was lying down on a mound of earth, gasping for breath as he felt his heart beat like a drum! Chen Chaoyin squatted beside him and checked his pulse. After seeing that all the wounds on his body were fine, he said with relief, "My lord, you have given me too many surprises! I didn''t lose face for you. The head of the enemy was killed! He even caught a few spies! There should not be more than two hundred people who escaped! "


    Zhang Zhou sighed, "So commanding a battle is so tiring!" Don''t spread this matter, it''s very embarrassing! "


    Chen Chao Ying laughed out loud when he heard this! He felt great!

 C76

    On this trip, Zhang Zhou had prepared many things as a precaution. Two carts of white lime and three carts of white pole lance had all played a significant role in the battle. Those hundred jars of He Zhou Lie were originally used as a congratulatory gift!


    During the battle at the entrance of the valley, over 500 people had died in exchange for nearly 4,000 beheading achievements! In contrast, Yaksha''s battle record made Zhang Zhou even more satisfied. There were less than thirty people here, and twenty two-handed crossbows occupied the advantageous position, blocking off the enemy''s path down the mountain. The people on the mountain did not wait for the target at the bottom of the valley, but heard the shouts from the direction of the valley entrance. They knew that their plan had failed, so they decided to go down the mountain, but in the end, more than 130 people were shot dead. In the end, they only had to escort the leader back to the camp! The rest were tied up and abandoned in the wilderness, resigned to their fate. However, Ma Heizi was severely scolded by Zhang Zhou afterwards. The reason was ¡ª when war broke out, where did mercy come from? If he kept the captives, they could leave behind hidden dangers in the future and bring about disaster! In the vast majority of cases, this kind of mercy and not killing could not make up for the hatred of "friends and family being killed"! Leaving the enemy with a chance to live, they might have to use their own lives to make up for it in the future! "The mercy of battle is the abominable childishness!


    The team needed to seize every moment to rest. After all, no one could predict what would happen in the future!


    In just one day, the Forbidden Army had lost nearly half of their combat strength. The warning of the outer perimeter had now been completely handed over to the torture camp! Fortunately, after some investigation, there were no signs of enemies on the other side of the valley! Zhang Zhou did not dare to be careless. He repeatedly reminded the torture camp to make sure everything was prepared, just in case!


    After listening to Huo Xiaoyun''s account of the entire process, Zhao Qisheng felt more and more that Zhang Zhou was a godsend to him! And on his face, there was the feeling of ''Brother is awesome, I have glory on my face''! In the end, Huo Xiaoyun hinted to the Ping Wang subtly that it was too much of a pity that the marquis was being tortured. Besides, the marquis had never investigated any major cases. The marquis'' rank was just right for him to be transferred to the military. Just based on the results of this battle at the mouth of the valley, it was enough for him to gain the recognition of the military. Once the duke entered the ranks, he would have a much more promising future than being a criminal arrest! Zhao Qishui nodded his head repeatedly. Huo Xiaoyun''s words were exactly what he wanted!


    Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, was completely unaware of this. He was still openly extorting Tie He: "For you, so many people have died. What do you think we should do?" I can''t let these brothers be buried in a foreign land!


    The original boundary, after leaving the Great Yan Mountain Pass, could not be considered the border of the Great Tang. In theory, it was under the jurisdiction of the Western Tribes. He gritted his teeth and showed his sincerity, "Since Brother Tang is willing to die for me, then I, Tie He, will not be a stingy person. As long as I can succeed the throne, then the territory of this Heaven Realm will belong to the central region of the Heaven Realm Mountain, and the territories south of this place will officially belong to the Tang Dynasty. Then, I won''t count as having died in a foreign land!" What territory! Material items! My people! All yours! He even wrote a contract for Zhang Zhou so that it could take effect once the King''s Seal was affixed to it!


    Zhang Zhou originally wanted to extort more treasures, but he didn''t expect Tie He to be so generous. Furthermore, from the leader of the captives, they found out that not only was there a large amount of precious herbs in the Heaven Realm Mountain Range, allowing some tribes to survive by relying on harvesting them, there were also abundant mineral resources such as iron ores, copper ores, sulphur, etc. Furthermore, they had previously understood that the reason why the Heaven Realm Mountain was able to obstruct the wind and sand from the north was because it was a vast and fertile natural pasture. Such a place naturally had a strong attraction for Zhang Zhou! Although he didn''t know how big the territory was, he felt that it wasn''t a loss, so he ''reluctantly'' agreed!


    The team didn''t set off immediately. They rested for a day and needed to arrange the wounded and dispose of the corpses of the dead!


    The body of the enemy would be burnt to ashes, leaving it to fate! The victims on their side needed to be screened, cremated and taken away. The most troublesome part was the injured! In one day of battle, the number of injured people reached nearly 400. Fortunately, the pills and disinfectant wine were brought so that the wounded people could be treated in time. If not, many of the injured people wouldn''t have survived the night. For an expedition team, the injured were equivalent to a burden! Especially during wartime, when they were engaged in long-distance raids, bringing wounded and possibly even dragging down the entire army. Most of the disposal methods were to leave a few people in charge of taking care of the injured, and leave some supplies for the team to take care of. In reality, that was the same as leaving them to fate and to fend for themselves. Of course, if the logistics were assured, no one would be willing to abandon their comrades!


    If he headed back, he would need more time to talk about it, and he wasn''t sure what Sima Guangye would do! Thus, the captured leader of the tribe became useful. The next morning, Zhang Zhou led Chen Chaoyin, the hundred strong men, and the more than a hundred torturers to the tribe that was more than twenty miles away while enduring the soreness and soreness all over his body. This mid-sized tribe didn''t get much wealth, but instead, it got a group of fiendish demons. The young and robust men of the tribe had all set out to do business. In the end, not only had no one returned, their leader had even been captured. How could they even have the ability to resist? It was like the sky had collapsed in despair and panic!


    The ferocious looking Zhang Zhou did not kill anyone, nor did he burn down their houses. He only gave a brief summary of the situation, saying: "You attacked the Tang Dynasty''s escort team, you have committed a heinous crime and should be exterminated!" But due to the benevolence of the Tang Dynasty, you will be given a chance to be reborn. Firstly, to help take good care of the wounded, and secondly, to take the leader and all the children between the ages of eight and fifteen as hostages. When the army returns, they will bring back the injured and give back the young and strong. If they perform well, they will give them a chance to make a comeback and restore the glory of the tribe! If you''re not satisfied with their performance, think about it yourself...


    How could the tribe dare to refuse? After the incident, Zhang Zhou left fifty strong men to take care of the wounded! As for those captives, they had already sent men to capture them and bring them into the camp for labour!


    In this war, according to Zhang Zhou''s order, very few prisoners were left on the battlefield, only a few scouts captured by Chen Chaoying. After interrogation, he got a general idea of the situation! Those tribes had been threatened by the West King''s Knight of the Great Sea Prairie. If they were to gather together, they would take on the first attack! If they were defeated, only half of the survivors would be considered as not doing their best, and their entire clan would be exterminated! If they won, then the tribes participating in the operation would receive half of the fortune from the wedding procession! That was why he had fought so desperately and refused to retreat! That colorful fox fur coat was from a noble family in the Great Prairie. It had brought along 4,000 people. It had been rushing for a thousand miles and had already been here for five days! How he knew the news, and why he had the guts to provoke the Tang Dynasty, was unknown! It also let Zhang Zhou know that they had wrongly accused Sima Guangye, and the main force of the grassland had yet to enter this place!


    He had already sent Urwati back to Chiron to inform his father that he would send troops to meet the Prince and the Princess. He did not show himself during the battle at the entrance of the valley, and did not show himself until he had cleaned up the battlefield. He did not show himself during the war at the entrance of the valley, and did not show himself until he had cleaned up the battlefield. This Tang Dynasty''s army was way too valiant! This also gave him a lot of confidence! As for the specific details of the battlefield, no one would tell him about it under Zhang Zhou''s instructions!


    The procession finally settled down and set out for the West. The northern part of the Heaven Realm Mountain was clearly more desolate, with most of the areas having already been desertified. God gave him face for not playing tricks on the weather. After five days of travel, he finally saw the Walta River, which the people of the Western Tribes called "flowing with gold." On the other side of the river, they met the returning Ulwati and a thousand royal guards!


    However, Tie He''s expression was extremely ugly. This was because the one leading the troops wasn''t his father, but his elder brother, the prince of the Western Triumph Kingdom! Yet the rich man, facing Tie He, displayed an extremely sincere and passionate attitude!


    "Oh, my dear little brother, you have received the esteemed guest of Great Tang for us from thousands of miles away. You will definitely receive a heavy reward for this contribution! Oh, my Metal River, why do you look so pale? Is he sick? It doesn''t matter, since you have already returned home, I will get the best genius doctor in the palace to treat you! "


    The rich guy didn''t care about Tie He''s cold face at all, he respectfully walked in front of the Ping Wang sitting straight on his horse, bowed deeply, and said politely: "This, should be the honorable Big Brother Tang Ping Wang, I am Tie He, the main prince of the Western Tribes. I thank you for your care of Tie He along the way, although Xirong is not as prosperous as Tang Dynasty, but I will definitely let His Royal Highness receive the most noble treatment and enjoyment! "I assure you, this trip will be worthwhile for you!"


    When Zhang Zhou, who was standing beside the Ping Wang, saw this, he could not help but narrow his eyes. He realized that this crude, barbaric and greedy big brother was definitely a powerful figure in the Iron Estuary.


    He took the initiative to welcome them and took the initiative to welcome them; he even frankly told the Prince of Ping that he was the most powerful person in the Western Tribes, and was the first-in-line successor to the throne. In the end, he used his supposed equal status to salute and honor the Prince of Pingyang and tell the King of Pingping that even though he was a guest of Xilong! But, remember, even the noblest guest is only a guest! In comparison, other than his handsome face, Tie He was not the least bit inferior in all other aspects!


    The Ping Wang dismounted from his horse and said a few polite words to the man with the big words, then arranged for guards to escort the wedding procession on its way!


    On the other hand, Ulwarty had a dejected look on his face as he was called into the car by the furious Tie He. He didn''t know what to say! Zhang Zhou stood behind the Ping Wang, watching the Peace King walk by the side, talking and laughing. He was calculating in his heart whether or not he needed to participate in this internal conflict between the royal family of the Western Tribes! To help Tie He ascend to the throne wasn''t a simple matter. The key was that the chances of him reaping any benefits were too small! He actually dared to lie to me, no, I can''t take this loss!


    Soon, they arrived at the dock. There were more than a dozen wide and long boats that were shaped like lentils waiting for them. After a short division of labor, the main crew followed the first ships to the West Gate of Varta!


    Soon, the group was on the other side of the river. They had witnessed the exotic charm of the Western Tribes. Those round steeple houses were completely different from the Tang Dynasty. Some were big and some were small. Zhang Zhou really wanted to ask if the Blue Elves lived inside. Is there a donkey riding Afanti here? As the buildings became more and more crowded, a large city gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It might not be as majestic as the capital, but the countless golden roofs under the setting sun shone brilliantly, causing these proud people of the Tang Dynasty to have a strange feeling in their hearts.


    However, Zhang Zhou''s eyes were fixed on a certain place. It was a square building with a sharp roof, standing out from the rest of the crowd. What drew Zhang Zhou''s attention wasn''t the building itself, but the conspicuous mark on the peak ¡ª ¡ª the cross!


    Within the capital''s Princess Mansion.


    Zhao Qixuan expressionlessly looked out of the window, listening to Shi Yan''s report.


    "There was an argument between Prince Ning and Cai, and it was very unpleasant. When Cai Gui returned home, he declared himself to be ill and refused to see anyone!"


    "A few days ago, Ning Wang executed a servant girl for stealing money from the house. That girl is ours! Right now, I''m not sure if Ning Wang knows her identity! "


    "The empress doesn''t make any moves. On the other hand, Lu Daiwen joined our officials in Qing Province a few days ago. The reason was to extort the merchants and accept bribes!" Now that the Ministry of Law is investigating, Cao Yi from the Ministry of Law seems to be unwilling to show mercy! "


    "Sima Ming Zhu of the Sima family has a lot of activities. She had sent several groups of people to the Southlevel Prefecture. As for what exactly she was doing, no one knows!"


    "..."


    Zhao Qixuan interrupted his report and asked, "Do you have any of our men in Hezhou?"


    "Yes, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "We have set up a total of three spies in Hezhou, but we were unable to contact them a month ago!"


    Zhao Qixuan turned around and looked at Shi Xiong with cold eyes. Shi Yan couldn''t help but be shocked, he had never been stared at this way by a princess before.


    "I remember that you used words like ''not sure'', ''not clear'', ''not clear'', and so on. Now, you can''t even contact me with such an explanation! How do you do it? Was it because you did not put your heart into it? Furthermore, the people from the Princess Mansion are all trash! "


    Shi Yan quickly kneeled down and said: "Your Highness, please calm your anger. It was your subordinate who did the wrong thing." "May I request for Your Highness to punish me?"


    "Punishment?" Great! How do you think we should punish them? "


    The rhetorical question made Shi Yan speechless! Zhao Qixuan calmed down a little and snorted coldly, "Hmph, it''s time for the people below to take care of this. You may leave!"


    Shi Yan felt his heart clogged up, but he couldn''t vent it out. He stood up, hesitated, and then left the room! At this moment, Ye Baimei walked out from behind the screen and said softly, "Your Highness, if you treat Shi Yan like this, will ¡­"


    Zhao Qixuan sighed and said, "Aunt, I know that he must be feeling uncomfortable in his heart, but I have indeed been a little soft-hearted all these years, causing some people to forget their responsibilities!"


    "Your Highness, I have something to say!" I hope that Your Highness can calm down and listen! "


    Faced with this aunt who brought him up, Zhao Qixuan was still very respectful! He knew that she would mention some unpleasant things, but he did not refuse!


    "Aunt, just say it. Qixuan, listen!"


    "Your Highness, Zhang Zhou indeed has some talent, but his relationship with the Peace King is not shallow! Even if we are to win him over, it might not be possible for us to achieve that in a short period of time! "


    "Aunt, it''s not that I want to do it in one fell swoop, but that I can''t take this lying down ¡­"


    Ye Baimei sighed. When Zhao Qixuan was in He Zhou, she had asked to meet Zhang Zhou using a letter, but after waiting for three whole days, she had not seen Zhang Zhou appear. Zhao Qixuan had never felt this awkward in her life before!


    "He might have seen the letter, or he might not have seen it. We can''t say for sure in front of him, so His Highness shouldn''t be in such a hurry to make a fuss about it!"


    "Regardless of whether or not he has seen my letter, I will put this humiliation on his shoulders. However, Aunt, don''t worry. I won''t be unable to bear even the slightest bit of grievance!"


    "That''s good! You are someone who has done great things, you should think about it in the longer term! "


    Zhao Qixuan suddenly looked at Ye Baimei and smiled. "The hotpot we ate in Hezhou was quite interesting and I really want to eat it again. Aunty, do you want to!"


    Ye Baimei smiled and said, "You haven''t thought about delicious food in a long time! I don''t know if you''re thinking about the hotpot or Hezhou! "


    The doting look in his eyes was naked! Zhao Qixuan suddenly said, "Aunt, if I give you another chance, will you choose again?"


    Ye Baimei smiled, but he did not deny it. However, his eyes were filled with affection and were filled with determination! When Zhao Qixuan saw this, she inexplicably felt a little jealous!


    King Jing''s Estate.


    Zhao Qi, who had just finished practicing the sword art, handed the sword to the servant. She took the handkerchief from Yu Mancheng and wiped the sweat off her forehead, then smiled: "Practicing this sword art is more tiring than playing with a halberd for two hours!"


    Yu Mancheng laughed tenderly, "Isn''t it because the Imperial Advisor thought that Your Highness was too impatient? In order to let you temper your character, he gave you this sword technique? Your Highness must persevere and not disappoint the good intentions of the Imperial Advisor! "


    "His temper has already sunk to the bone, it''s hard to change! However, I will be grateful for your kindness. Most importantly, I will not let you down! "


    The two of them chatted as they walked into the house. After they left, Zhao Qi then said, "I plan to ask Imperial Father for a release. I''ll leave the capital to relax. You can come with me."


    Yu Mancheng stared at him seriously and asked with a smile, "You still want me to dress up as a guard this time?"


    Zhao QIng said apologetically: "No, I won''t hurt you anymore. That Zhang Zhou dares to take two wives at once, so why wouldn''t I dare to take one?"


    Yu Mancheng suddenly pouted and pretended to be dissatisfied, "You''re mentioning Zhang Zhou, I haven''t seen you in contact with him for so long, you promised me that you would!"


    "I remember, which one of your orders did I forget? However, if there wasn''t a suitable chance, the right and proper chance would all be given to the empress and peace king! I can''t possibly force my way through! "


    Yu Mancheng sighed as she understood Prince Jing''s personality. Asking him to take the initiative to befriend Zhang Zhou was indeed making things difficult for him. He wanted to leave the capital, but it was also because the capital''s imperial court had too many schemes and plots, and the factions were too fierce. From beginning to end, he had been in a depressed state! Even he himself felt heartache just by looking at it!


    "Then where does Your Highness plan to go?"


    "Right now, the main forces of the Great Tang Army are all sensitive existences. I don''t think I can go anywhere, but it would only attract suspicion. I want to go to Zhang Prefecture, and have established the water division for almost a year. I don''t see any progress, but my father is not satisfied, I want to take a look!"


    "Alright then!" However, I might have to wait a little longer before I can accompany His Highness! "


    "Why? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, the first batch of students has already been recruited. They invited me to attend the opening ceremony, so ¡­"


    "Haha, alright then!" "You just have to take care of your arrangements. It won''t be too late for me to pick you up after I settle down!"

 C77

    This world did not overlap with Zhang Zhou''s previous life, and the region was similar in terms of structure. There were many familiar faces, but most of them were unfamiliar. Over time, he had accepted this reality. One of his goals in coming to the Western Tribes was to learn more about the development of technology in this world! Although he possessed unparalleled experience, he didn''t feel that he had the right to remain steadfast in this situation. The appearance of this cross had a huge impact on him!


    All he knew was that religious conflicts could not be resolved with the development and progress of his past life. The power of religious belief could influence the change of the entire world, and influence the direction of the world''s affairs! Even if Zhang Zhou was from the future, his religious beliefs made him feel like an insurmountable mountain, suffocating!


    The man with big sentences introduced him to the customs and customs of the Western Tribes, as well as some interesting stories. The man with big sentences occasionally asked a few questions, and the man with big sentences jokingly answered, and from time to time, the sound of laughter of the two people could be heard!


    Zhang Zhou glanced at Tie He, who was sitting at the stern of the boat. He didn''t try to conceal his hatred or venom, which made Zhang Zhou frown!


    The ship pulled into the noisy dock. The messy environment, the messy order, the loud noises, the endless stream of people from all sorts of schools, even if they were big families, they still had to rely on a large number of guards in order to open up a way for them to go ashore. Very soon, someone discovered the prince of the Broad Sentence Family, and began to unceasingly greet and pay respects to him. It was obvious that all of this was very enjoyable for the rich families. At this moment, they were hugging and greeting a relatively familiar noble.


    Naturally, Zhang Zhou would not laugh at their casual attitude. He, who was'' very knowledgeable '', actually thought that it was all very normal! He also noticed that the rich man was followed by a string of people tied together by ropes. Most of them were bare-chested, and it was not warm at this time of the year! While Guan Xiaolou and Chen Chaoyin were whispering to each other, Zhang Zhou was certain of their identities: slaves!


    Zhang Zhou was constantly observing everything that he could see. He knew very little about the history of his previous life and only knew a little about the works of movies and TV dramas! It wasn''t because the history of his previous life had anything to do with the present, but because he had always believed that the progress of society was parallel to the progress made in many aspects, and that the level of technology would be in accordance with the characteristics of the times. Zhang Zhou was observing the technological abilities of the Western Tribes and their social environment. He didn''t want to be blinded by his own knowledge. Before many people realized that technology was the most productive force, he would try his best to solidify his foundation and strength with science! To put it bluntly, he was afraid that if he were to be complacent, he would suddenly see a powerful cannon on the surface of the sea. He would not allow himself to commit such a foolish act!


    As for those slaves that were being sold, they had allowed him to reflect on himself from the impact of the ''cross''! He secretly laughed at himself for being too nervous. He had gone too far!


    Right now, the situation was like that of a rich family, a situation where the Iron River was not to be found! Zhang Zhou was not in a hurry. He knew that there would be people who would be anxious!


    The moment Zhang Zhou and the rest arranged their residences, Tie He came!


    "My lord, do not be fooled by the hypocrisy of a rich family. The moment Ulwarty returned to the city, he was discovered by the rich family and his family was kidnapped. Ulwarty had no choice but to tell them everything! This has created the current situation! "


    With a calm expression, Zhang Zhou bluntly said, "Prince Iron River, you lied to our Tang Dynasty!"


    Faced with Zhang Zhou''s sudden revelation, Tie He''s jaw dropped. He sat on the stool dejectedly and covered his head with his hands as he sobbed.


    Zhang Zhou expressionlessly continued, "Prince Tie He, tears can''t move me!"


    As expected, Tie He quickly stopped crying. He stabilized his emotions and said, "I did lie, because I had no other choice!"


    "This is not a reason why you can deceive us and come all the way here!"


    "Master Hou, listen to me. If you support me, I will give more benefits to your Tang Dynasty!"


    "Hehe, Prince of Iron River, what are the benefits? How can you be sure that you won''t give it to us? Perhaps you will give us more benefits, but is it worth it for us to take greater risks in order to gain just a little more benefits? "


    "This, this, master Hou, if this rich man were to inherit the throne, he would definitely use force against the Tang Dynasty!" "At that time ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou stopped him and sneered, "Then I will thank him, because that would give me a reason to annex the Western Tribes!"


    Tie He was truly anxious. He repeatedly said, "A rich speaker is not scary. What is scary is the schemers behind him! The priests! They will deal with the Great Tang just like how they dealt with us! "


    "Oh, how about this. I''ll give you some time. I hope that you can tell me a story that will move my heart!"


    As if seeing a lifesaver, Tie He nodded and said, "Sir, you will be tempted!"


    He solemnly took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mood, and then slowly explained.


    A dozen years ago, when the Western Tribes were still recovering from their defeat with the Tang Dynasty, a group of priests came to the Western Tribes and easily opened the gates of the Western Tribes with gold. They were currently trapped internally and externally, and allowed to spread their teachings in the Western Tribes. Who in the world would believe that at first? But with it, some were reborn because they believed in their teachings; some were given the jewels of God for their piety; some were spared the sin of the new God and ascended to heaven out of pain. This sort of situation happened more and more often, causing many people to waver. At that time, the prime minister had taken their gold, so he was completely indifferent to it! Just like that, they used fake stories to move more and more people. At that time, there was a very famous and knowledgeable man in the West who criticized their lies in public and ended up being proclaimed a demon by the priests. He then colluded with the officials, incited the people, besieged his residence and burned him to death. From that point on, those who opposed them would be framed and killed. Those who believed in them would be selected, and they would bring about all kinds of glory and miracles. In the end, the Protestants'' Church finally touched upon the bottom line of the Western Tribes'' faith. Both sides began to engage in internal strife for five years, causing the power of the Western Tribes to be greatly exhausted. The lives of the commoners became more and more difficult, and they started to resist the Protestant faith. Those Western priests, on the other hand, adjusted their tactics in time to tell the people that they could change the miserable lives of the poor through the expedition against the God of Heaven. Many people from the Western Tribes joined the expedition organized by the Western Archbishops. After five years of conquest, a large amount of wealth was brought to the Western Tribes, and many people chose new religions that could allow them to live a better life. Thus, the local faith became weaker and weaker, and gradually, they would not be able to resist the encroachment of the new sects. The king had even ordered the conversion of the Orthodoxy into a new religion, and even the king himself had accepted the rule that only the baptism of blessings given by the new church leader was needed to govern, otherwise there was no way he could gain the support of the new church who had the right to speak. Although the current Xirong seemed to be very strong, he was able to recruit 250,000 strong soldiers last year, and the result was that he was able to return with less than 70,000. "The people were still ecstatic over the wealth they had gained, but they did not see that they had been enslaved by the Protestants and had become the hunting dogs of the enemy for their land!


    If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before the Western Tribes would be devoured! And the broad sentence household is the Protestant church''s most steadfast supporter! If a rich family succeeds as king! It was very likely that the Protestants would follow his wishes and switch their target of plundering to the Tang Dynasty, which had a deep hatred and hatred!


    After Zhang Zhou finished listening, he pondered for a long time before suddenly asking, "Why don''t I see how much Big Sentence''s people hate Tang Dynasty?"


    "That is his disguise! He participated in the war against the Tang Dynasty that year, and almost all of his mother race died in that war! "


    Zhang Zhou continued, "I really want to know, who taught you all this?"


    This was because Zhang Zhou did not believe that Metal River had such an ability to express himself and had deep insights! No matter if it was because of his eyes, ears, eyes, or having received guidance, there should still be someone backing Tie He!


    Tie He''s eyes flashed, but he did not answer! But Zhang Zhou was certain of his thoughts. There must be someone teaching him from behind, influencing him! Zhang Zhou did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, he told Han Li that he needed to seriously consider this question for two days and give him an answer.


    In fact, Zhang Zhou already had an answer. He couldn''t change anything in the face of this kind of people who had already fallen into a frenzy. If the wealthy became kings and changed their target to the Tang Dynasty, he would be more than happy to have the Sima Family fight to the death with the West! But after a war, would he be able to escape?


    With two lifetimes added together, Zhang Zhou didn''t feel that his level was comparable to a politician''s. It required talent, experience, and a lot of experience! And Zhang Zhou didn''t meet any of the requirements, at least for now, he was still lacking too much!


    There were too many things in this world that he could not control. He could only passively endure them. Thinking about them gave him a headache! Who cares who the f * * k is the king, I''ll develop myself first!


    Zhang Zhou gave up all of his annoying thoughts and decided to take a walk outside! Call Guan Xiaoliang, Chen Chaoying, You Nan Qi, Yang Xiaolang and Erniu to go together!


    In order to make it easier for them to play, Zhang Zhou arranged for guides to be sent out at any time. Although on the surface they did not restrict their freedom, to a certain extent, these guides were also used to monitor their movements.


    He chose a good-looking young man by the name of Aggie. Zhang Zhou''s first target was the market, not the vegetable market, but the slave market!


    The slave trading market in the West was very large. It took up an entire street, and on both sides of the street were high platforms with different kinds of slaves standing there for people to choose from. Codes were hung around their waists. The weaker ones could only stand in a pile in a corner below the stage. As for the top quality goods, they were to be negotiated alone and not displayed to the public. The ones who attracted the most attention from those few people were naturally the beauties who wore all sorts of revealing clothes. As for Erniu who was the worst off, his eyeballs had even started to bleed from his eyeballs!


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself. All of them were not young anymore. He really needed to pay attention to this issue and solve the problem of his subordinates being single.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have much interest in those strong young men on the stage. How could he compare to Erniu and You Nan? However, she was a little interested in those girls with big eyes. If these little girls were to be nurtured well, it could bring a greater amount of power to the singing and dancing group! The detestable Guan Xiao Lou stood to the side, reminding her from time to time, "Brother-in-law, you just got married not long ago, so buying these girls isn''t appropriate!"


    "You don''t understand shit! Is your brother-in-law such a superficial person? "


    "Isn''t it superficial? The entire Hezhou has always said that you are extremely loose. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Seventh Brother! "


    You Nan Seven, who was smiling earlier, waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask me, brother. I don''t know anything!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Chen Chao Ying. Chen Chao Ying turned his face and pretended not to see him. Guan Xiao Lou said angrily, "Okay! Usually, when adults are young and loose, Big Bro''s luck with women is not shallow. You guys are always full of smiles, but now you guys are pretending to be good people! "


    Chen turned around and said, "That''s not indecent, okay?"


    Zhang Zhou laughed out loud, "Hahaha, actually, it''s men. What''s the point of being so serious? Even if it''s vulgar, it has to be vulgar! "


    "Wait until I go back and tell my sister!"


    "Little Lou, is that girl''s breasts big or not? Do you like it? Can Brother-in-law sell you a warm bed? "


    "This is bad!"


    "Aiyo!" I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be such a righteous man! I can''t tell! "


    "I like slim people ¡­"


    "Ah, I''ll go ¡­!"


    Everyone was happily strolling around! Suddenly, Zhang Zhou stopped in his tracks. He discovered that an old man with his feet shackled was squatting under a table. Looking carefully, he was not considered old, he seemed to be in his fifties, his clothes were messy, and his torn clothes revealed a rib, he had a weak and old look, but what attracted Zhang Zhou''s attention was the fact that he was drawing something on the ground with rapt attention. Zhang Zhou could clearly see that it was some geometric figures, as if he was still calculating! This made Zhang Zhou extremely envious. He had long forgotten about his own knowledge of geometry. This old man was the first time in this world that he had seen what he thought was true mathematics!


    Naturally, Guan Xiaolou knew the purpose of his visit. He looked at the man in surprise, and after hearing Zhang Zhou''s whisper, he walked over and squatted down to say a few words to the old man. Soon, the two started talking.


    At this time, the shop assistant noticed something and came over to ask about it. Aji with his sharp eyes directly went over to stop him, shaking the sign on his waist. The shop assistant quickly nodded and bowed, no longer bothering him. Before long, Guan Xiaolou returned to Zhang Zhou. He nodded with a pleasantly surprised expression on his face.


    Zhang Zhou said a few words to A Ji, who looked at the old man in disbelief, but still politely agreed, and called for the assistant, succinctly and simply: This slave, the friend of the rich First Prince, is here! A worthless old man like him. It didn''t matter if he gave face to the First Prince for free, but Zhang Zhou still went ahead and gave the shop assistant a gold coin and a gold coin according to the market price. And told Aji that if he succeeded in buying a slave, he would be rewarded with a gold coin! Aji was grateful, and more enthusiastic!


    The old man used a stiff language to express his gratitude to Zhang Zhou! This kind of talent was originally something that could only be found by chance. Unexpectedly, this person called Euston had introduced him to another person. It was Sukry, who had been captured together with Euston. Satisfied, Zhang Zhou also became interested. With the help of A Ji, he bought a few young girls and three craftsmen. The ones who bought the most were those in different regions, those who were over fifty years old and of relatively high status. They were old and of relatively decent physique, and their purpose in coming was to learn more about the local customs and traditions of the other realms.


    Zhang Zhou did not break the rule of using a string to hold the boat together. No matter what, he did not want to attract too much attention, nor did he believe that these slaves were so obedient and obedient. Today''s harvest was not small, and Zhang Zhou was satisfied with the two people who understood basic math.


    Just as they were about to leave the market, there was a sudden commotion in front of them. There were cries, curses, whips and struggles, all mixed up into a chaotic scene.

 C78

    "Let her go! You bastards! " It was a sorrowful howl of a man''s fury!


    "Father, save me, save me!" It was the girl crying in despair.


    Zhang Zhou looked towards the source of the sound. A young girl was forcefully dragged away by two big men, completely ignoring the young girl''s screams and struggles! A man with his arms tied up shouted sternly. There was no pity around him at all, only mockery of the escorts and the shouts of the onlookers! This man couldn''t be considered as tall and sturdy. His upper body was riddled with scars and his muscles were extremely well-developed. Suddenly, he swayed left and right, knocking aside three or four men who were trying to pull him away.


    The man''s body was like a leopard, using offense as defense. Every time he dodged, he would perfectly dodge the attack, and he could also use his body to hit the sore spot of the enemy. But as more and more people joined in the hunt, that person was quickly hit by the rod and was about to fall down! He took advantage of the moment to sweep his leg and hooked onto Erniu''s heel. Erniu lost his balance and was about to fall onto his back when Chen Chaoyin, who had a quick eye, pushed him to stop him, and then Ma Heizi rushed over and kicked the fallen man. The man stuck to the ground, turned around to avoid the attack, twisted his shoulder and leaped up, directly returning a flying kick to Ma Heizi, forcing Ma Heizi to retreat. Chen Chaoying was already leaning against him, and the man landed on the ground, slanting his shoulder to hit Chen Ying. With one hand on his shoulder and the other on his opponent''s waist, he lifted his leg at the same time to dissolve the knee strike that no one else could see, and with the other hand to the side, he flipped the man onto the ground. Erniu was so embarrassed that he was about to pull out his trump card, but was stopped by Zhang Zhou!


    At this time, those people also quickly rushed over, forcefully suppressing the man and taking him away. As for A Ji, he received Zhang Zhou''s hint and rushed out, shouting for him to stop.


    "Stop, you want to do this just because you''ve offended a noble?"


    A man who looked like a boss hurriedly walked over and bowed to everyone before saying with a fawning face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all because this dog didn''t teach me well. I''ll definitely beat him to death when I go back and fight against the nobles to vent my anger on them!"


    A''Ji understood what Zhang Zhou meant, and said, "You''re not the one who''s venting his anger. This guy, we''ll take him!"


    "Ah, milord, this ¡­!"


    The boss looked reluctant to part with this item. He had spent a huge sum of money to buy it from the Thousand Holy City. In the future, he would be able to earn a large sum of money for himself. A''ji didn''t give him any time to think, and loudly added, "The person behind me is the distinguished guest of the rich prince! Give me a price! "


    The boss frowned. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare to. While hesitating, Aji raised his eyebrows.


    "Looks like you don''t want to give face to the first prince!" Alright, tell me your name and family background. At that time, the first prince will personally pay you a visit! "


    That person was shocked. If he had really offended the First Prince, then he would have to spend all his money, and it would not be worth it. In the end, he could only bear with it and clench his teeth as he said the price. He turned around and looked at the man''s ferocious and furious expression, then added, "I want his daughter as well!"


    Zhang Zhou asked Guan Xiaolou and Chen Chaoyin to bring the "slaves" back to their quarters and find a place for them to stay. After that, he strolled around the place where the Western Paradise Workshop was gathered. What made him feel more at ease was that he did not find anything that made his heart palpitate!


    Zhang Zhou did not know much about gems, but there were many different kinds of gems and emeralds. They were rare in the Tang Dynasty, and it turned out that Tang Dynasty''s private merchants had once ventured here to exchange these gems for a huge amount of profit. However, after that war, there was no trace of the merchants. Now, Tang Dynasty''s stock was all thanks to those horse bandits. It was definitely priceless! With Aggie''s help, Zhang Zhou bought a dozen or so gems and jadeite stones, which he kept to send back to others.


    When he returned to his residence! He saw one of Zhao Qizhen''s retainers anxiously waiting for him. It turned out that Zhang Zhou was only missing Zhang Zhou, as he had purposely held a large welcoming feast for the Ping Wang. Zhang Zhou could only change his clothes and follow them to the Imperial Palace!


    In Zhang Zhou''s eyes, this was the first time he saw those priests in a palace with a typical Arab-style building! He was in no hurry to interact with these people who wore white robes, cross necklaces, and round melon hats. He also did not accept the ceremonial introductions along with Ping Wang. Instead, he chose to observe them silently! Soon, he discovered something!


    He noticed a man in the crowd who, unlike the other priests and noblemen who came and went, laughed and laughed, although also dressed in the attire of a noble priest, had always been surrounding several other grand priests and grand figures. He raised his cup in a respectful, attentive manner, and as he turned his head, Zhang Zhou saw a look of loathing and malice in his eyes.


    This discovery interested Zhang Zhou! He seemed to have found a way to solve the problem. In fact, no matter how powerful the organization was, it could not withstand the internal disintegration! And under the benefits, who would dare to say that the Protestants were made of iron?


    There was also a group of people who did not fit in with the lively atmosphere of the feast. They were frowning and harboring bitter grudges as they secretly inquired about the local religious affiliation. It was not hard to understand why they had such expressions! One of them was a tall, thin, middle-aged man, which made him pay extra attention to him because he noticed that this person was communicating with Tie He through his concealed eyes. To be exact, it was Tie He who threw questioning looks at that person. Zhang Zhou was secretly pleased with himself. This banquet had yielded a lot of rewards!


    Using the precious Tang silk as a greeting gift, Zhang Zhou very smoothly met this Yu Jia priest. Before he came, he had learned a great deal about the priests of Yoga with his gold coins. Yu Jia could be said to be the priest with the most complicated tasks in the new religion. He was responsible for all the dirty work, but the benefits he received were minimal. There was only one reason. His father was a lowly servant! He was destined to be born into a lowly background, so it was difficult for him to be recognized by the upper class. However, his experience was extremely inspiring. He put in countless efforts and spent all his money in order to reach the end of the Western Tribes'' New Church Assembly Group. In the end, not long after, the backer who had previously accepted his money fell in the internal conflict between the bishops. With his background, how could the important figures in the conference group look down on him? If not for his hard work, his willingness to work, his lack of struggle for credit, and his filial piety, he would have been kicked out of the meeting! It was this understanding that made Zhang Zhou feel that this Yu Jia could be touched upon.


    Such a precious gift could naturally be exchanged for a warm smile!


    "Hello, my noble guest. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and nodded: "I do have some things I need to trouble Lord Yu Jia with!"


    Yu Jia didn''t have the slightest intention of exchanging pleasantries. He asked straightforwardly, because he was using his patience to flatter the elders of the meeting group. To others, he preferred to save time and energy! His many years of experience had allowed him to see through too much and become more pragmatic.


    "Please tell me. If my ability allows, I will definitely try my best!"


    "I plan to open a shop in Xirong that will sell the silk from the Tang Dynasty!"


    Because both countries stopped trading, the Tang Dynasty''s goods were rarely seen on the market. Especially the Tang Dynasty''s fine silk, they would occasionally get a few from the horse bandits at the Heaven Realm Mountain. If they had a supply channel, they could make a lot of money. However, Yu Jia''s face was somewhat ugly to behold. Zhang Zhou purposefully said, "If Lord Yu Jia is willing to help, I''m willing to give you twenty percent of the shares!"


    Yu Jia saw that Zhang Zhou''s expression didn''t change, and sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I''m powerless. The decision to operate a shop like this requires a meeting group ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou naturally knew that he was not going to be allocated any soup for such a good thing. Zhang Zhou laughed, "Master Yu Jia, if you are not satisfied, how about this, 30%!" I hope that the lord will take care of us! "


    Actually, Zhang Zhou did not increase the profit margin, but increased Yu Jia''s internal dissatisfaction and anger!


    Yu Jia was noncommittal. Thinking about the past two years, what benefits had he gotten from all the hardships he had gone through? Time and time again, he had helplessly watched the dazzling gold coins fly past in front of him and fall into someone else''s pocket. He was like a pitiful dog, hoping that his master would throw a bone at him in pity after he ate it.


    As for the important figures in the council, they didn''t even see his contribution. Recently, they had heard that the head''s nephew was coming to the Western Tribes, so they knew that they wouldn''t even have the chance to gnaw on his bones. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight, but that his strength ¡­ What was the use of the lowest believers who trusted and listened to them?


    He suddenly stared at Zhang Zhou and asked, "Why are you looking for me? Not someone else? "Don''t flatter me with that silly flattery!"


    Zhang Zhou was not worried at all. His men had already set up surveillance here. He smiled and looked into Yu Jia''s eyes. He believed that Yu Jia was an intelligent person who could cooperate, so he threw away his false politeness and said straightforwardly: "I am looking for you because doing so will benefit me more! To be honest, I am a friend of the Prince of Iron River, and your situation is the same as his. You don''t have much time to spare! "


    Yu Jia nodded, but his expression did not change. Instead, he said calmly, "Prince Iron River is different from me. I can choose to quietly live the rest of my life, but he might not ¡­"


    "Hehe, looks like it, but there is no absolute in everything, and things never come to an end, there are always variables. Although it looks like the odds are not high, but winning this bet will be a lifetime of glory! It''s still better than the cowering, lingering death! "


    What Yu Jia said was not wrong, but Zhang Zhou believed that the resentful gaze from such a banquet definitely showed that he was not someone who was at ease with the situation.


    Yu Jia suddenly asked: "Honorable man of the Tang Dynasty, who exactly are you?" "You and I should be honest, otherwise there''s no need to waste our time here!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said in a tone as calm as if he was reciting a text, "The Emperor of the Great Tang Empire has personally conferred the title of imperial bodyguard, the Empress''s adopted son, His Highness the Prince Ping''s good brother, the only marquis of the empire! Tang Dynasty was the main officer of the Black Tiger Camp! "Zhang Zhou!"


    Yu Jia, who didn''t know much about Tang Dynasty''s official position, was immediately greeted with a series of "ding dang dang dang dang" sounds. The Tang Dynasty was a powerful existence to the Western Tribes. Yu Jia knew that nearly twenty years ago, the hundreds of thousands of Western Tribes soldiers were unable to shake the Tang Dynasty''s history. Zhang Zhou feared the faith of the Church, but how could the Church not fear the Tang Dynasty''s power? So Protestantism is also actively supporting the Tang Dynasty to reduce contact. Basically, it was not that he did not want to absorb the wealth of the Great Tang, but he was worried that he would suffer from a backlash if his abilities were insufficient! As for why Sovereigns knew about all things and pitied all living things, they were fools. How could they not know what was going on? After all these years, the Church had become more and more profit, and the only ones who truly lived for the teachings were probably the lowest ranked believers.


    Now that Tang Dynasty had married the princess to Tie He, the reason for doing so was the same as many others. Yu Jia felt that Tang Dynasty must have done this because it was more in line with its own interests.


    Yu Jia quickly calculated.


    "But Big Tang doesn''t have much power here! And how will you help Tie He! "I''m afraid a single marriage won''t change anything at all!"


    "To be honest, the support Big Tang can give Tie He right now is indeed not much, and the people on the stage will not participate!"


    His words only made Yu Jia feel that Zhang Zhou was trustworthy!


    "Hehe, so you want to make a business deal that you don''t want to pay a price for?"


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, I will personally describe this as'' empty-handed white wolf ''! "Haha!"


    Yu Jia was not angry. Instead, he said lightly, "I''m afraid that I have nothing that can help the two of you."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to reject me. Although it is very difficult for me to show off my strength right now, this situation is only right now. It doesn''t mean that it will happen in the future! As for why we chose you, the reason is very simple. We need someone who has the ability, the potential, the courage to accomplish all of these things, someone who is unwilling to be humiliated and dares to fight for our dreams! "


    Zhang Zhou took out a bundle of golden notes! It was not easy to use Tang Dynasty''s banknotes here, so he temporarily used his money to exchange for some gold coins. The amount was too little and it was useless. This was what Zhang Zhou had requested from Tie He.


    "This 50,000 gold coins is for you!"


    The difficulty of this matter caused Yu Jia to lose all desire for the golden notes in front of him.


    "This gold is not enough to help Prince Tie He gain strong support!"


    "I know that, but the most important thing right now is not how to help Prince Tie He." "I think the first thing to think about is how to make you head of the council!"


    Yu Jia''s eyes lit up. This was the most tempting thing for him! Yu Jia suppressed the excitement in his heart and said calmly: "I''m afraid that will be difficult! The position of the head is decided by the bishop! "


    "Lord Yu Jia, you can use the gold to buy a backer, and then you can buy another. I believe you can do it!"


    Of course Yu Jia knew this, but he no longer had the chance to obtain such a great fortune and do such things! The price of fifty thousand gold coins to buy a seat at the top was still far from enough!


    Zhang Zhou continued, "Just because you don''t have one now doesn''t mean you won''t have one in the future. As long as you convince the bishop that you can give him a higher level of benefits, that is, completing the first step!"


    "Please continue!"


    "I know of a man of the first age, and he brought his nephew to Chiron! I don''t believe that those clergymen will be willing! "


    Yu Jia kept thinking and his eyes lit up! How could he not know about the scheming and scheming between those people? It was just that he, who was too weak, was unable to participate!


    Zhang Zhou continuously added fuel to the fire of desire and added fuel to the fire: "The worshippers of the Western Tribes need a group of people who truly think for them! As for their conflicts, it was about time for them to be exposed! I believe Lord Yu Jia knows what to do! "As for the 50,000 gold coins and some support, it should be enough to complete all of these tasks!"


    "What kind of help?"


    "Tie He''s and mine!"


    Yu Jia once again fell into deep thought. After a long time, he took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Zhou, and said, "Tell me your condition!"


    "I will tell you, but not now. But don''t worry, I will not let you suffer any losses!"


    "Should I believe you?"


    "Any promise will not help you believe me. Our goal is to obtain our own benefits! Just remember this! I think we will cooperate very happily! "


    Yu Jia took the initiative to extend his hand to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou reached out his hand in tacit understanding, completing a historic handshake.

 C79

    That night, Tie He once again paid his respects to Zhang Zhou. This time, he even brought along a mysterious person. When the tall man lifted the cloak covering his face, Zhang Zhou smiled to himself. Because Zhang Zhou had seen this person at the banquet before, it was that tall, thin man who had "made eye contact" with Tie He, Tie He''s teacher, Rickie! The man who had secretly plotted for Tie He was the son of the man who had been burned to death by the Protestants'' fire.


    "If Tie He wants to turn the tides, he must borrow the power of the new sect. On this issue, regardless of whether you like it or not, it is still a must! Because with your own strength, you cannot help Tie He turn the situation around, much less sit in that position! "


    Rickie hated Protestants, but he couldn''t deny that fact.


    "I really want to hear what Master Hou has in mind."


    "My idea is very simple. It is to cooperate with people who have common interests! With the other party''s strength, he might be able to strike back with all his might, and even obtain victory in the end! If you insist on your decision, no matter how hard you try, the result will still be the same. There is no hope of winning at all! "


    Rickie was silent for a moment. "With whom?"


    "Priest Yu Jia of the council!"


    "I know about this Yu Jia, but he is not an important person in the group!"


    "An important figure like you has already eaten so much that his belly is full of fat. Will you cooperate with me?"


    Zhang Zhou explained his thoughts. After thinking about it for a while, he understood the gist of it. He nodded and said, "Master Hou, I, Thunder, have been taught a lesson! Hatred could indeed blind people''s eyes! Master Hou can just let me meet Yu Jia once. As for what I''m going to do, Master Hou can just watch from the sidelines! "


    After finishing his words, a confident smile appeared on his face. Even he himself had not imagined that this smile would leave such a deep impression on Zhang Zhou!


    After all, there were some things that Zhang Zhou couldn''t reveal himself to the public! It would be for the best if Reich could take over everything. He could just go with the flow!


    Huo Heke was once a general of a small country. His country was destroyed, and both he and his daughter were captured, because he had fought valiantly on the battlefield. He became the perfect candidate for the Gladiator in the eyes of the slave owners.


    Hawke no longer had much to desire. As long as he was with his daughter, he would be satisfied. But Zhang Zhou didn''t have any intention to communicate with him, he only sent his daughter, Alice, back to his side to take care of his injuries. Huo Heke was very grateful for this. But as someone who had never lost to an opponent in battle, even if he became a slave, he was still proud and aloof. He had never thought that there would be anyone worthy enough to make him lower his head and submit to.


    Zhang Zhou treated him indifferently and nonchalantly, giving him a sense of neglected injury to his self-esteem. The superficial wounds on his body did not affect his fighting spirit in the slightest. Therefore, he challenged Chen Chaoying, who he thought was the number one warrior under Zhang Zhou! He wanted to prove that a hero could not be looked down upon by defeating Chen Chaoying!


    In the end, after an hour of fighting, after being knocked down by the nineteenth strike, his pride was completely shattered by Chen Chaoying''s hand! Thus, he became extremely respectful towards the future boss, Zhang Zhou. Later, in front of Zhang Zhou, Chen Chaoying praised Huo Heke''s killing technique! Tell Zhang Zhou, if they really meet on the battlefield, I don''t have absolute confidence in winning! With Chen Chaoying''s approval, Zhang Zhou had a new way of thinking about this. Huo Heke, who had been saved for a moment because of his conscience, had a new way of thinking! Thus, he had a deep exchange with the father and daughter pair to increase their understanding and tell them of his plans and plans. When he learned that he and his daughter would start a new life in the Tang Dynasty, he felt grateful that he and Zhang Zhou would become a relationship of employment, rather than a slave, and expressed his willingness to work for Zhang Zhou! Unexpectedly, Guan Xiaolou also paid special attention to Alice. If there was anything, he would try to get close to her. And Alice seemed to have a good impression of him. The speed at which they got to know each other really surprised Zhang Zhou!


    Regardless of whether Tie He was lying or not, the marriage contract had to be carried out according to plan. This was because Princess Ziyu had expressed her attitude. She would not marry anyone other than Tie He!


    There wasn''t much opposition to this marriage. The wedding ceremony was scheduled to be held twenty days later, and the Ping Wang decided to wait until it was over before returning to Tang Dynasty. Because the two countries had reached an agreement, there were many things that needed to be discussed, and it was not something that could be done with just a few words. Of course, this was under the responsibility of Ping Wang and the officials from the Ministry of Rites. Zhang Zhou didn''t need to worry about all this; his daily mission was to go shopping and pick up loopholes in the slave market! He even led people to watch two Gladiator competitions!


    Gladiator was basically a slave! If you win fifteen matches in a row, you will get your freedom. Of course, so far, only one person had achieved this beautiful wish, and it had become the legend of the Gladiator. "After a Gladiator wins seven or eight matches, it will be sent to the Bishop''s holy city to participate in a higher level competition. In any case, unless you want to survive, there will always be a way to let you die in the last few steps before you see the light.


    Having watched the bloody fighting performance of the gladiators, along with the ideas that emerged from Huo Heke''s body, Zhang Zhou had a new interest in the gladiators. From the films and television works of his previous life, Zhang Zhou knew that these Gladiators were true warriors! Even Chen Chao Ying was impressed by their fighting skills! But before this, Zhang Zhou had never felt that these people could play a crucial role in the battle system that he had envisioned. After all, these people were bred under special circumstances. He did not have this soil, and it was impossible for him to develop continuously like Yaksha. He did not have the idea of bringing back Yaksha to the Tang Dynasty; as for special operations, he had Yaksha, which was more disciplined; and large scale battles, where these individual heroes were not worth much. Overall, training gladiators in their dedication and value is more suitable for "business" operations. What moved Zhang Zhou was the "killing spirit" in these people. It was much stronger than the "Yaksha"!


    After all, the era was different. The so-called "humanitarianism" did not apply to the conquest of "foreign lands". Even in his previous life, some powerful countries would hire professional soldiers to do their work when it was inconvenient. Zhang Zhou''s goal was to establish a mercenary group.


    In the Western Tribes, there were several schools that specialized in training Gladiator. They were all built by the head slave. The instructors responsible for training Gladiator were mostly slaves too. Zhang Zhou decided to start from these Gladiator schools. As long as the price was right, Gladiator could be bought.


    Chen Chaoyin, who knew how to touch muscles and see bones, and Ma Heizi, the head of Yaksha, picked and picked at Gladiator Academy. They picked over thirty good adult Gladiators, as well as dozens of underage students, both male and female. Because there were too many people, the school didn''t agree to the deal at first. In the end, the school used the name of a rich family to make a deal. For this, Zhang Zhou had spent all the gold coins in his pocket! It didn''t matter to him as he could continue to "extort" Tie He! Not only had Tie He lied to him, Princess Violet Jade had also tried to harm her own wife. She had to pay these debts.


    Standing in front of Zhang Zhou were more than thirty sturdy gladiators. With their robust physiques and well-developed muscles, they reminded Zhang Yang of the blood-boiling scene of the ''300 Sparta Warriors''. The biggest difference between these people and when they bought them was that they lacked the "unruly" look in their eyes. After a day of "training" by Huo Heke and Chen Chaoying, these people were much more obedient. Sometimes, their fists were much easier to use than oral education!


    "Everyone, I have the honour to inform you that your Gladiator career has come to an end!"


    Zhang Zhou''s words didn''t get any applause, but an orderly and numb reaction.


    Not all slaves could become a Gladiator. In addition to having a strong physique, one also needed a strong heart and an unyielding will. Only after a long period of mental training and martial arts training could one become a Gladiator. These people obviously knew that dying on the battle arena was their final destination, but they did not want to throw away their soul and dignity. They could fight to the death in the competition, but they would absolutely not show weakness to the enemy, because wagging their tails and begging for pity would not allow them to live, which was also the reason why they were so rebellious. In their experience of living day after day, they did not look forward to the future at all. They only wished to use victory to obtain delicacies and women. They wished to live for a day to enjoy the thought of numbing or strengthening their own hearts! In normal times, the slave owners would not break their self-confidence. They would only think of ways to arouse their hatred and desire, slaughter and cold-blooded. However, today was not the same. Their self-confidence had been trampled upon by the two subordinates of the new "slave owner". The "slave owner" told them that the Gladiator''s life was over. One had to know that the lives of ordinary slaves were even worse than that of dogs. It was extremely common for slaves to be starved to death or to be inferior to gladiators. At the very least, they had some ''dignity''. Therefore, the end of the Gladiator''s life could not make them happy, and there was even some sadness!


    Zhang Zhou did not feel awkward and continued, "From today onwards, you are no longer slaves, but my servants!"


    There was a slight commotion, but the reaction was still not too big. This was because they were certain that this was a ''slave owner'', making fun of them. There didn''t seem to be any difference between a slave and a servant.


    "You may feel that there is no difference between slaves and servants, but let me tell you the difference between the two. Slaves belonged to the master, and slaves belonged to the master''s personal property. They had no dignity or freedom, and their life and death depended on the master''s happiness and anger! Servants, on the other hand, are the ones who are hired. You will receive the corresponding dignity, and you can work hard to get the reward you deserve! As long as you do not violate the rules, all of you are free! "


    Zhang Zhou''s explanation only confused these people, but didn''t have much of an impact on them.


    "From today on, you will have a new label, a new journey of life! Even though there is a need to kill and fight for your lives, it is for your own future! He no longer needed to be like a dog, biting off more than he could chew! As long as you do your best to work for me, in ten years, not only can you obtain your freedom! You can even obtain social status that many people admire! "


    A short, flat haired Gladiator, whose face was dark green, was the first to speak.


    "Why should we believe you!"


    "Your name is Vedas, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" He was the most prestigious of the gladiators, and the one who had suffered the worst at the hands of Hawke, but he was a straightforward man. After several attempts to make sure he was not a match, he was not as skilled as others. He admitted defeat bravely and offered to pay homage to Hektor as a teacher.


    "I don''t need you to believe me, Fodas. I''m just telling you that life will change, that it will change a lot. "One more thing, I want all of you to firmly remember. I don''t care if you bring me the joy of victory every single time, but you absolutely cannot violate my rules. If you break my rules, there''s only one result, and that is death!"


    "Then you ¡­"


    Hawke interrupted.


    "Fodas! The Patriarch has already said that you guys are no longer Gladiator. Keep your rudeness and remember to use the title of Patriarch when you talk in the future! "


    Hawke had claimed to be Zhang Zhou''s servant. Although Zhang Zhou didn''t think it was necessary, he still insisted.


    "Then, what do we do with that family''s leader?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t answer him alone, but said to them, "I''ve read your resumes, and most of you are from the military. Your task is to become a military man from today on, and a professional soldier at that."


    This time, everyone''s reaction was very different. Their faces were filled with excitement. The thing they regretted the most was that they didn''t die on the battlefield, becoming slaves instead of captives. In the end, they became gladiators who had no hope of survival. Now he could be a soldier, how could he not be excited?


    Huo Heke retreated to the side and whispered to Chen Chaoying, "Soldiers use the goal of protecting their families to motivate their honor. These people don''t even have family members. Is it possible for the head of the family to do this?"


    Chen Chaoyin smiled and said, "Just you wait!" Let''s put it this way, so far, the actions of an adult is something that I can''t even imagine, and there''s nothing that he can''t do! "


    "The Patriarch is so young, is he really that powerful?"


    For Zhang Zhou, Huo Heke was more grateful than respectful. Chen Chaoying didn''t explain in detail. He just whispered, "I can''t say how powerful he is. Anyway, I am convinced!"


    "Alright, silence!" Zhang Zhou did not allow them to discuss further.


    "Fordas, you will now temporarily be their captain. Instructor Ma will pass on your new rules and conduct a short exercise for you. Three days later, I will select a new captain and three captains based on the results of the assessment. I hope you won''t disappoint me! Finally, I declare once again that if anyone dares to violate the rules, I will send him back to the Gladiator Academy! Remember, I won''t give you a chance to correct your mistakes! Because a servant who disobeys the rules, in my eyes, is worthless! "

 C80

    Just as they were about to get married in a few days, something big happened in the West! The third member of the meeting was assassinated! The news spread like wildfire through the streets and alleys. The chief priest of the council sent someone to do this! The reason was that Number Three was trying to get his hands on him! And this number three was precisely the big-sentence household''s hardcore supporter.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Zhou knew that Yu Jia and Rickie had made their moves! He hadn''t been surprised to hear from Rickie before the operation. The first thing Zhang Zhou did was to find Ping Wang and tell him that the gambling house had already begun.


    After hearing the news, the rich sentence household did not act impulsively, but fully demonstrated their overall awareness and ability to operate. He immediately came forward to refute the rumors and did his best to calm down the public opinion! Then, he made an appointment with the meeting group''s chief! As for what was discussed between the two, no one knew. In any case, it effectively contained the development of the situation. It seemed like the death of number three was just an accident, and would not stir up any trouble. Unfortunately, this was only the beginning!


    The next day, another piece of news came. The chief priest''s nephew had also been assassinated in the holy city. According to eyewitnesses, the murderer had also said: "You shouldn''t think about going to Rong Country!"


    This matter directly triggered the Chief''s anger. To others, he was a nephew, but in reality, that person was his illegitimate child and the only heir that he cared about. Waiting for someone to come would allow him to be groomed as his successor. And the person who was least willing to see this result was the number two in the meeting group. Then it would be clear who was the culprit behind this attack! Thus, after hearing the news, the Chief''s rage completely exploded, and he openly targeted Number Two. Number Two wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare go see the chief, because he understood the chief''s viciousness and extreme. Before this, the death of number three should have been an example, and even if he had the evidence to prove that the chief''s nephew wasn''t ordered to be killed by him, the chief would still use this opportunity to get rid of him. When he was extremely conflicted, a trusted aide reminded him. Right now, the best way was to have a rich guy act as a middleman and help them get in touch. Number 2 felt that this made sense. Only a rich guy in the Western Tribes would have this kind of face. Thus, he secretly contacted the rich sentences household. This "stealth" did not hide anything and the news quickly reached the Chief''s ears. Although the Chief had received a promise and a guarantee from the rich family, they would not pursue the death of the number three and would cooperate well with him. However, Number Three was still a strong supporter of the rich, who could not guarantee that the rich would not use a delaying tactic? Take revenge in the future? Number two had fought with him for many years. This time, he was going to be at odds with him! If the other party joined forces, then the result could be imagined! He immediately summoned his subordinates to ensure his own safety before doing anything else!


    He had also received the intelligence that the Chief Officer had arranged to meet with Tie He in private! The death of the number three supporting him had angered him, but in order to consider the big picture, he chose to endure! Both sides had just reached an agreement to deal with this matter in a low-key manner. But in the blink of an eye, the Chief had already reneged on his word and secretly made an appointment with Metal River. What was the meaning of this? I didn''t kill your nephew! You''re afraid that number three will threaten your position, do you want to deal with me now? It just so happened that Number Two had asked to meet him and heard about the matter from the gathering of the troops. It seemed that there was news of a major operation, making them feel that the situation was urgent! To give the enemy a chance was to not give oneself a chance. Thus, the two of them quickly reached an agreement and struck it together! That night, they formed an alliance and took the lead to attack and attack the heavily guarded main residence! The extremely sensitive two sides immediately went to war the moment they came into contact with each other. After all, the chief wasn''t prepared enough and didn''t have enough strength to fight against the two of them. Except for the chief''s main building, all the other places were captured. Just as the end of the chief''s defeat was about to be decided, Lord Yu Jia appeared in time, leading thousands of believers to reinforce the chief. The Chief stood at the window of the main building and announced that Number Two and Broad Words were the traitors of the God. They had already been possessed by the Demons and had to be removed! Yu Jia did not give the second person and the rich guy any chance to argue, loyally carrying out the orders of the chief, launching the fastest attack, both sides began to engage in a fierce battle, the rich families did not expect such a situation, the previous emergency, only 1000 private guards were brought in, and these seemingly motley reinforcements, they were completely prepared, unexpectedly a large number of archers were shot and killed along with the second person, their leader was already dead, their subordinates did not have the heart to fight, scattered in all directions, Yu Jia succeeded in breaking away from the encirclement, saved the chief, became extremely excited, opened the gates, and welcomed the loyal leader into the main building without too long of the chaos. Meanwhile, the valiant Metal River came out in time to clean up the mess with the righteous Lord Yu Jia and, with the help of a group of loyal soldiers, quickly "protected" the king. Afterwards, they quickly started their operation to completely eradicate the survivors of the rich family and the number two figure ¡­


    In just ten days, the Western Tribes had undergone earth-shaking changes. Tie He became the sole heir to the throne in one fell swoop; Yu Jia became the sole powerful clergyman of the Protestant council; and all the fine people in every way died on the streets ¡­


    Afterwards, when Zhang Zhou learned the details of the plan, he broke out in a cold sweat! This Rickie, who had made the whole plan, was too powerful!


    The plan seemed simple, but there were no technical details to the two assassinations. In addition, he spent 20,000 gold coins to buy the big-sentence household and the follower of No.2, then did a few leaks. However, whether it was the calculation of time, the connection between each step of the plan, or the calculation of the human heart, everything was absolutely perfect! It was a god-like action! In his previous life, someone had once said, give him a fulcrum, he could move the entire Earth! And what Zhang Zhou did was to let Reykjavik and Yujia meet face to face, and this Rickie did this incredible feat!


    Zhang Zhou shuddered at the thought of Rickie''s confident smile! In his heart, he even had the thought of directly killing the other party to prevent future troubles!


    However, he gave up on this impulse in the end. After all, right now, Tie He needed someone like this to help him stabilize his future!


    Yu Jia had a low-key appointment with Zhang Zhou! Both sides agreed.


    "Lord Yu Jia, your abilities really make me prostrate myself in front of you! I''m filled with admiration! "


    "Great Master Zhang, we have to thank you and Prince Tie He for your support, as well as Lord Rickie''s scheming. I, Yu Jia, have no greater ambitions. Speak out your request, my lord. I will do my best to fulfill it! "


    Zhang Zhou did not voice out his request, but asked with concern, "I don''t know, how do you and the Bishop deal with this? "Are you confident?"


    "Hehe, although my interactions with the bishop still depends on how lucky I am, the me now is no longer the person who used to be short on money. Just as you said, I could buy one backer, and now I can buy another, and now I have enough capital to achieve this goal! "


    "That''s good, I am relieved too!" Lord Yu Jia, the request that I am making to you now is only a personal request, it has nothing to do with the Tang Dynasty, do you understand? "


    Yu Jia nodded. "My lord, please be at ease. I know what to do. The Tang Dynasty is my friend and you are my friend. The two are not related." Things between you and me are a secret, no one will know about it! "


    "I plan to set up a few horse farm in the Heaven Realm Mountain area. In the future, it will also facilitate the transfer of goods traded between the two countries! But I don''t want Tang to know that it is my property! I need Lord Yu Jia to spend a bit more on this, and help me do the job properly. Also, I need some slaves! I will pay at a reasonable market price. "


    "That won''t be a problem, a few horse farms won''t cost much gold, how much do you need as a slave?"


    "About four or five thousand people!"


    "Sure, I heard the Prince of Iron River say that he promised the Great Tang that he would come to the Heaven Realm Mountain area!"


    That''s right, this is a promise between me and him, so before the Tang Dynasty establishes the mountain pass, your people will definitely be in charge of providing supplies for half a year. I will send people to be in charge of receiving and managing it in the Heaven Realm Mountain.


    "Don''t worry!" "No problem!"


    "The other request is, for your new sect, you are not allowed to infiltrate the Tang Dynasty during your lifetime!"


    Yu Jia and Zhang Zhou looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Rest assured, my friend, Yu Jia can assure you!"


    Zhang Zhou was afraid of his religion, but he was also afraid of the Tang Dynasty''s strength! Zhang Zhou''s words also showed that in this lifetime, there would be good cooperation between them, and that was enough!


    As for the person in charge of the horse farm, it was Iron River''s former personal guard, Ulwati! Because of the previous mistake made by Ulwati, Tie He had never been able to forgive him. This time, after killing the rich man, the first thing he wanted to do was clear him out, and it was even Zhang Zhou who begged for mercy and spared his life. There was one other person, and that was the clever Aji. Without the protection of Zhang Zhou, he did not dare to stay in the West.


    Although Tie He was a little narrow-minded, he did not forget his promise to Zhang Zhou. The old emperor had already been placed under house arrest. On the border of the Heaven Realm Mountain, Tie He Gan had decisively sealed it! Because he had obtained control of the treasury and the private property of wealthy families, the number of gems that Tie He secretly gave to Zhang Zhou was more than ten boxes! There were 800 upper-level slaves! He was not stupid. It was a pity that he had killed all those servants and concubines, but he did not feel safe keeping them. Thus, he simply gave them to Zhang Zhou as a favor and took them away! He also knew that he needed Big Tang''s support, even if it was only in name! And in his opinion, Zhang Zhou was the most outstanding official of the Tang Dynasty. As for the deals between Zhang Zhou and Yu Jia, he didn''t have any thoughts about them! Zhang Zhou and Yu Jia were both his greatest helpers in power! As for opposing the new sect, that was only because he could not get their support. Now that Yu Jia represented the new sect''s support, of course he could not offend them! As for the teacher Rickie''s thoughts, they were not so important now. With his power and influence, Metal River neglected the importance of his teacher, Rickie. Although it was Rickie''s manipulation that had allowed him to experience an incomparably miraculous few days, allowing him to achieve the feat of a comeback! However, at this moment, the personal grudge between the teachers and the interests of the country was not as important.


    The grand wedding was held as scheduled, Princess Violet Jade had her wish granted as she married the Prince of Iron River!


    As for Zhao Qisheng, who had a good impression of those rich families, he could not help but sigh with emotion. If Zhang Zhou had not told him about this beforehand, he really would have suspected that he was dreaming! As a prince, how could he not know about the fierce, fierce, and ruthless battle between brothers?


    Fortunately, the gains from this time''s wedding was quite bountiful. Just based on the amount of land they obtained in the Heaven Realm Mountain, it was enough to make the Ping Wang extremely happy!


    Ever since he had arrived in the Western Tribes, Zhang Zhou had sent out all of his subordinates to understand the development of various industries. He had also privately recruited craftsmen from various industries, including slave market workers. And the fall of the rich sentence household, too many people were implicated, it gave Zhang Zhou a good chance to pick up the cheap opportunities. There was no lack of talented people in the crowd. Rather than being captured and sold as slaves, it was better to recruit and use them. It was impossible to take them all in as per the contract. One more person was one more person to be recruited. In this respect, Aggie had done a great deal. Although she was young, she did things with great care and shrewdness. Fortunately, Zhang Zhou had protected him and many talented people were introduced by him to Zhang Zhou by name, which allowed Zhang Zhou to have a lot of opportunities in the middle of the war. He had picked up a lot of ''omissions'' in time.


    All in all, the front, the back, and the back were all pieced together, allowing Zhang Zhou to bring back nearly eight or nine hundred people. During this period, there were also individual cases of "profiteering". A blacksmith actually brought back a chubby woman. After learning about this, Zhang Zhou only jokingly asked him, "When forging iron, do you plan to let that woman use the huge item on his chest to ''fan the flames''?" Instead of punishing him, he gathered the single men in the team together and told them that they could buy a woman they liked back home. But the request was, they could only keep her as their wife and not as a slave! If someone bought it and didn''t treat him as a human being, then he would definitely not show mercy. After the men agreed, they happily cheered and left.


    On the third day after the grand wedding between Iron River and Princess Ziyu, the larger group left for the Tang Dynasty. The biggest difference was that the Peace King at the bow of the ship was Iron River! After crossing the river, they were escorted forward by five thousand cavalrymen under the title of general.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley, Zhang Zhou personally went to the tribe to pick up the injured.


    Urwati, Aji, and the rest of the Huyan clansmen, along with some of the strong guards, were left behind to wait for Yu Jia''s follow-up resources. They set out to build the Heaven Realm Mountain Horse Farm, and Urwati''s family followed the rest of the group into the Tang Dynasty.


    In one breath, Wu Bu Mai Lang sent the troops to a place where they could see the pass of the Great Yan Mountain. Only then did he lead the troops back! Furthermore, according to Zhang Zhou''s private request, they would clean up the tribes in the Heaven Realm Mountain that were close to the Great Prairie!

 C81

    Sima Guangye personally went to welcome the Prince Ping to the pass, showing great respect. Sima Guangye didn''t mention anything about the entrance to the valley, as if he didn''t know what was going on. However, the truth was that he had sent people to follow the escort team. When he found out that the escort team was being attacked by the Grassland Cavalry at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley, he decisively led his great army to assist them quickly! It was a pity that they had reached the entrance of the valley in ten days. The mess of the battlefield could be vaguely seen. From the looks of the scene, he was certain that Ping Wang and the others had safely left the battlefield, but he didn''t know the details.


    Sima Guangye was very angry at this. Very few people knew the reason for his anger! When Wu Bu and Ma Lang were exterminating the tribe, they discovered that more than a dozen tribes had already been razed to the ground.


    Ten miles, ten miles!


    Sima Guangye was feeling complex emotions. It was all because of him! It was all for the Swallow Mountain Pass that was about to lose its effect!


    He had told Zhang Zhou about the signs of the Great Prairie tribe. However, he had never expected that the Great Prairie would send such a heavy force to kill the escort team from a thousand miles away! The reason he was angry was that someone must have informed him of the whereabouts of the group that sent the bride out. He was sure that this information was given out by his own family, but as a member of the Sima family, he didn''t even know about it!


    Before sending the bride team into the city, he received a letter from his fourth brother, Sima Ming Zhu. The letter stated that the marriage alliance between the Tang Dynasty and the Western Tribes was extremely disadvantageous to the future of the clan. So when Zhao Qieshen entered, he used that way to express his extreme dissatisfaction. However, he did not know about the ambush by the Grassland Cavalry soldiers! It had to be known that once the Prince''s army was wiped out, it was impossible for the Western Tribes to be on his side, but what crime would he, Sima Guangye, be guilty of? He was a member of the Sima family, but he was also a side general of the Tang Dynasty! Although he would find it difficult to make a decision between the interests of the family and the country! But that did not mean he would collude with his enemies to slaughter his own people! It did not mean that he would go overboard for the sake of his own personal gains! It did not mean that he would break all ties with Tang Dynasty! He was almost certain that Sima Ming Zhu was implicated in the attack by the knights on the prairie. He wasn''t sure if this was his father''s intention or not, but if it was, it meant that his family had abandoned him while defending their own interests.


    A few days ago, Fourth Brother Sima Ming Zhu sent another letter, asking him to create the illusion that there was an enemy at his side, that a great war was brewing and that the situation was urgent! He understood the intentions of his family, but his heart was full of indignation! The only one who didn''t have a brain was Ol ''Three. His big brother ate extravagantly in Nanping Province, and Ol'' Four enjoyed prosperity in the capital. Only he ate sand in the Wild Goose Fortress for ten years! Now he was being used as a pawn again and again. How could he be balanced in his heart? No resentment?


    The journey home was smooth and the team stayed in Hezhou to rest for two days. Zhang Zhou had settled down the nearly two thousand people he brought back! Zhang Garden each system''s division of labor was clear, according to their abilities, they each had their own position. Naturally, there would be people responsible for arranging it, so it wasn''t difficult to arrange! Yao Tai Academy was the most bustling place in the world. The number of girls that were gifted and purchased by Tie He numbered close to 400. First, they were sent to the Dance Academy, and later, they were allocated according to the requirements! Alice, who had been flirting with him along the way, had been left in the manor! Hawke and the gladiators were taken to Yaksha base by Ma Heizi. There were also others who secretly stuffed it into Old Yellow''s hands!


    Tang Yu''er and Guan Yu-niang''s relationship was getting closer and closer. Now that she had taken over the management of the Nine Regions'' commercial personnel, she became the second-in-command of the Nine Regions'' business. This greatly reduced Guan Yu-niang''s burden!


    In just two short days, after enjoying the joy of parting with a newlyweds, Zhang Zhou had no choice but to return to the capital with Ping Wang to report this!


    The size of the welcoming crowd at Kyoto Harbour surprised both Zhao Qisheng and Zhang Zhou! The empress was the leader. She led Lu Dai Wen, Pei Yuan Zhao and other civil and military officials to the pier to welcome the return of the Ping Wang! The previous joyous news had reached the capital five days ago. The rewards from this trip to the Western Tribes were astonishing! The land was nearly three hundred miles to the north and south, and nearly a thousand miles to the east and west. The land covered nearly half of the territory of the Southpeak Prefecture. What kind of big thing was this? Naturally, he would be able to carry this weight with him!


    The Ping Wang was glorious without a doubt, and was renowned throughout the Tang Dynasty! Zhang Zhou, on the other hand, didn''t like being under such scrutiny, so he refused Zhao Qishui''s and Ma''s request to enter the city. Hiding in an inconspicuous place, he quietly followed the group towards the capital. During these three months of travel, he had gained too many benefits, and he still needed to digest them! In the personal report, Zhang Zhou attributed most of the credit to the Ping Wang''s ability to command and control Huo Xiaoyun''s courage! He placed his actions in a position where they could be ignored and he would take them seriously! He could do things that would shake the world, but he absolutely could not say such a thing!


    On the way, Zhang Zhou planned how to arrange the trade between the Nine Regions and the Western Tribes; how to unravel the relationship between the Sima Family and the Huyan East Fence; what other people he needed to assign to run the stable; and what kind of people he needed to send over to the Dazhu Kingdom, Pei Yuanzhao, to help him with the drawing of a blueprint.


    This was Zhang Zhou''s first time coming in contact with the number one person in the Tang military. In front of this tall and sturdy Great Pillar Nation, Zhang Zhou appeared very respectful.


    "What orders does the Dazhu Kingdom have for me?"


    When the Dazhu Kingdom saw this young rising star, their eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Huo Xiaoyun''s letter, I have seen it. The battle at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley is very good! How about it? Does the duke want to join the army? "


    Zhang Zhou did not know about the secret ''conspiracy'' between the Ping Wang and Huo Xiaoyun, so he quickly said, "Ah! Look at my character, how do I look like a soldier? If he entered the military, he would most likely lose face for the military! The words in General Huo''s letter were probably to give face to the Ping Wang. There must be some discrepancy between the contents of the letter and the actual situation. However, this time, the performance of the capital''s Imperial Guards was truly extraordinary. This made this official admire them, and only the Dazhu Kingdom could train such a valiant and mighty army! To have this official prostrate himself! "


    Pei Yuanzhao laughed, "Your Lordship is being modest! I still understand Huo Xiaoyun, she wouldn''t lie to me! I wonder why the duke doesn''t want to join the army, can you tell me? "


    Zhang Zhou said with a bitter face: "Dazhu Nation, what else do you think? Afraid of death! Blades and arrows have no eyes, my martial arts are not good, and I am not invincible! What if there''s a chance? Even if you stare at me like that, it''s still useless. It was simply forced by the situation at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley! At that time, there was no retreat, and they could only fight for their lives. But afterwards, they would always be afraid! The Tang Dynasty did not lack men of blood. One more was not much, not one less was not less! If I were to be transferred to another military post and appear so afraid of death all the time, would it be a shame for the Dazhu Kingdom? "


    Pei Yuan Zhao didn''t expect this brat to be so straightforward and did not have the strength to refute him. Did he not have any regrets when his two sons died on the battlefield?


    "Master Hou, joining the army doesn''t mean that you have to go through all sorts of fights and killings. Have you ever tried to handle a case before? Besides, it''s been so many years since the Tang Dynasty had a war! "


    "Dazhu, can you not bring up the issue? It''s not that I don''t want to handle the case, it''s that the Tang Dynasty is too peaceful. There is no case to handle! Besides, I was involved in the arrest in Hezhou! Even if Tang Dynasty didn''t go to war, it didn''t mean that Tang Dynasty would be safe for the rest of its life! This time, hundreds of brothers had just disappeared! I, as a person, am weak in heart, so I can''t bear to look at all of this! "


    Dazhu suddenly said: "Thank you, if not for you, who knows how many people would not have returned this time! Actually, a qualified general will not only be able to kill as many enemies as he wants, but also achieve great war achievements in reducing his own casualties on the battlefield! "


    "Don''t mention it, I also don''t want to die too early. In any case, Dazhu Nation doesn''t need to worry about me!" Let this lowly subordinate enjoy his life! "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid there are some things that you don''t have to do just because you don''t want to!"


    Dazhu did not explain and left. Only Zhang Zhou was left, puzzled!


    Zhao Qianyuan did not immediately summon the Ping Wang. Instead, he told him to take a break and prepare for the next day''s assembly. As for the handover, it was Huo Xiaoyun who handled it. Zhang Zhou didn''t need to worry about that. Zhang Zhou had originally planned to return to Fu Xiang''s mansion, but was pulled by Ping Wang, saying that it was the Empress who had summoned him!


    After arriving at the Palace, he chased away the palace female eunuchs, leaving behind only the three people ¨C Ping Wang, Zhang Zhou, and Fu Xiang.


    "Zhang Zhou, this trip to the Western Tribes has been hard on you!"


    "Queen Mother, it''s not hard at all. I enjoyed myself very much with Shardblade. Besides, I''m very happy!"


    "It''s not hard, how can the Queen Mother not know? "Now that he''s told me all about it, how can the risks be so understated as you say?"


    "The Queen Mother said that because Shardbearer wanted to give me some credit for the love he felt for my brother. However, if mother feels that this son of mine isn''t easy, then let me take a year or two off so that I can go home and have a good rest! "


    "Hehe, you wish! There''s still a lot of things for you to do! "


    "Huh?"


    The Queen looked at Zhang Zhou''s bitter face and laughed, "Don''t worry, it''s not a dangerous matter! The Queen Mother will not be willing to let you take the risk again! "


    "Mother, you scared this son to death! As long as it''s not dangerous, this son will definitely take care of it for you! "


    "What do you think of the fact that he wants to enlist you in the army?"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly realized something, and looked at the apologetic face of Ping Wang by the side, and complained, "No wonder Dazhu told me all this today, it was Senhor Ge''s idea! Queen Mother, don''t listen to Shardbearer! This son of mine is still young and has no children. Once I enter the military, the swords and arrows on the battlefield will be useless. What if ¡­ "Think about it, this son of mine is afraid!"


    "Little Zhou, your majesty might want to make King Ping the crown prince!"


    The Queen''s sudden words stunned the Ping Wang and Zhang Zhou, who remained silent.


    The Queen continued to speak to Zhang Zhou. "The assistance of the Shardbearer in the military is too little, and the Queen Mother does not conceal her selfishness. I hope that you two brothers can mutually support each other! Some things can''t be settled just because you want to be free. Little Boat, do you understand? "


    Zhang Zhou silently nodded. He had already boarded this ship. Some things could not be avoided! Zhang Zhou was not surprised to hear this news. His first thought was that he should refuse the title! Zhang Zhou felt that this title of crown prince would be a huge target for the emperor when he was in good health. He could wait for a few more years until his strength met the requirements! But how could he say that out loud? He knew that the empress department had put in a lot of effort and effort to obtain the crown prince''s position.


    His "lucky" bird, Luan Feng, would inevitably rise in height with the rise of the Prince Ping Wang. Only then would he be able to better assist the Prince Ping Wang! There was no use for a main officer of the camp to shout along with him! In terms of emotions and circumstances, he was not allowed to reject the offer, and "promotion" was a must. No wonder the Dazhu Kingdom said that!


    "Imperial Mother, what position do you need me to take in the army?"


    "Commander of the Forbidden Army in the front hall!"


    Two steps in one go. The officer of the torture camp was a field officer at the fifth rank while the military field officer was at the fourth rank. He was the "Commander of the Brigade," who truly controlled the troops and horses!


    Since the empress could say such words, it was very likely that she had already decided on it. Fortunately, the Imperial Guards were not border troops. The matter of sending their parents out of the country was too few, so it was still safer!


    "Muhou, can I bring a few people into the Imperial Guard?"


    "Sure, it''s normal to transfer a few trusted aides from the military! As long as the personnel have gone through a review! "


    That''s good, I want Zhang Xingzhi from the White Tiger Camp! "And ¡­"


    "Zhang Xing Zhi? "No way!"


    The Queen''s decisive rejection caused Zhang Zhou to be stunned.


    "Imperial Mother, why is this?"


    "Others are fine, but this Zhang Xing is no match for you. You''ll know why later!"


    It suddenly occurred to Zhang Zhou that he did not see his teacher Cao Yi today! He suddenly felt uneasy!


    "Muhou, is my teacher Cao Yi well?"


    "Master Cao, if you have nothing to do, then go to the southern government!"


    "Then my senior brother?"


    The Ping Wang and Zhang Xingzhi could be considered to have some friendship. Seeing that the Queen was unwilling to say anything, there must be a reason behind giving Zhang Zhou a look.


    After Zhang Zhou said his goodbyes, the empress ordered Fu Xiang, "Leave the palace right now. Take care of Zhang Zhou. Don''t let him be impulsive!"


    As Fu Xiang was unable to speak, he was already burning with anxiety. He hurriedly accepted the order and followed her out!


    Zhang Zhou sat in Fu Xiang''s carriage as he exited the palace. He then asked, "Uncle, what happened?"


    "Little boat, Zhang Xingzhi was angered by Long Yan and was directly arrested by the Internal Affairs Bureau. I don''t know much about the details, and your teacher Cao Yi should have been sent out of the capital to do business in the south because of this!"


    Zhang Zhou was slightly dissatisfied. He had been in Hezhou for two days and yet, no one had reported this to him! However, Fu Xiang then explained the reason.


    "Before coming here, Master Cao Yi had discussed with me about this matter. I''m afraid that if you don''t know the truth, you will act recklessly! That''s why you''re not allowed to be told by Madam Jade! "


    Zhang Zhou naturally knew what they were worried about. Tang Yu''er''s matter had already exposed her impulsive weakness, and he felt much more at ease in his heart.


    "Why did my senior offend His Majesty?"


    "This matter was personally handled by the general director of the Internal Affairs Bureau, Hong Xi. Very few people are aware of the details. The empress has also asked about it personally, but it has only made His Majesty unhappy!" His Majesty did not allow anyone to ask about this matter, so you should not ask about it either! "


    Zhang Zhou hated Zhang Xinghe from the bottom of his heart! It must be related to the royal family''s secret, there''s a high chance that it''s the Great Northern River King''s problem! The reason why he didn''t like to be stubborn is precisely because of this kind of person. He refuses to listen to others'' advice even if he wants to die, don''t you think that he is tired? Was he making trouble?


    "Uncle, could my senior brother have ¡­"


    Although Hongxi and I are not close, we still have some face. Although he did not say much, he still gave me a bit of information, saying that your senior should be imprisoned somewhere right now. His Majesty did not have any thoughts of executing him, so don''t worry, I will pay attention for you, so don''t participate! "

 C82

    On the second day, the imperial court announced a series of awards. The land acquired this time was from the Great Yan Mountain Pass to the south, Heaven Realm Mountain to the west, Pearl River Snow Mountain to the east, and the Great Sea Prairie. The land acquired this time was from the Great Yan Mountain Pass to the north, Heaven Realm Mountain to the west, and Pearl River Snow Mountain to the east, as well as the Great Sea Prairie. Under the recommendation of the Military Department and the guarantee of the Ministry of Law, Zhang Zhou was promoted to the rank of a military officer. Since the military had no objections, others naturally would not say anything.


    The ministers argued about the way in which Shardland was regulated. Because of his participation in the Western Tribes, this was the first time that Zhang Zhou had participated in a court meeting.


    It was only when a military official next to him lightly touched him and reminded him that His Majesty wanted him to answer that he reacted. He hurriedly ran out of the troop and said while kneeling: "This lowly general is here!"


    The great hall was completely silent. Zhang Zhou didn''t know what the Emperor wanted him to answer! Fortunately, the Ping Wang spoke up in time to ease the awkwardness.


    "Zhang Zhou, this is your first time in court, so you don''t have to be too nervous. Father asked you, what do you think about setting up a government office in Sai Prefecture?"


    Zhang Zhou was a bit vexed. Just now, his mind had been wandering, but he hadn''t heard what the ministers were discussing. He thought to himself, if he were to speak nonsense, he might offend a lot of people!


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this lowly general''s position is low and my horizon is narrow. This lowly general thinks that Your Majesty''s decision is a sacred trial! "


    There were no small sounds of booing around them. It was probably the contemptuous shouts of some righteous people! Zhao Qianyuan seemed to be in a good mood and warmly said, "If I have to decide everything, what do you ministers need to do? The court''s business was to gather ideas! You are so young, but you should be less flattering. After all, you did quite well on your trip to Xirong. Just tell me what you think! "


    Zhang Zhou had once had a discussion with the Peace King. He knew that the Ping Wang was not in favour of setting up a magistrate, so he said, "This general thinks it''s better not to set up a magistrate for the time being!"


    "Why?"


    "First of all, Sai Prefecture is vast and sparsely populated. It can also be said that there are no residents here. Secondly, right now, the border between the Western Tribes and Tang Dynasty is clear, but the border with the Great Prairie is not clear! The general boldly believed that the borders of Sai Prefecture would still need a long period of time to be tidied up and that a decisive war might even be needed with the Great Sea Prairie in order to truly determine their rightful place. At that time, it would not be too late to carry out policies such as immigration and build new cities! "Third, with our Tang Dynasty''s military strength, it would be a bit of a waste to give up the danger of the Great Yan Mountain Pass and go to the plains to garrison our troops and prevent the sea from happening ¡­"


    Before Zhang Zhou could finish his sentence, he heard an indignant voice, "Your Majesty, this Zhang Zhou''s words are ridiculous!"


    Zhang Zhou did not know the speaker, but Ping Wang recognized him. He stepped forward and asked: "Mr. Hu, everything Zhang Zhou said is true, what is so absurd about it?"


    The proper and honorable Hu Xianwen of the Ministry of Rites said with a stern and righteous look on his face, "The land of the Great Tang is extremely valuable! How could he just abandon them? If there are lands that cannot be defended, then where is the dignity of my Great Tang Nation? Your Majesty, the officials of the Ministry of Rites who accompanied them to escort the bride once said that the entrance of the Heaven Realm Mountain Range was a dangerous place and that it was entirely possible to build a second Wild Goose Mountain Pass! "If the city is built again, the west will be rejected, and the east will be frightened of the sea ¡­"


    Huo Xiaoyun cut him off and went on the stage, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Heaven Realm Mountain is different from the Great Yan Mountain. The Great Yan Mountain is a dangerous place, hard to climb, and can be relied on as a heaven''s danger.


    "Could it be that our Tang Dynasty can only rely on the heavenly tribulation to protect its citizens and its land?"


    Ning Wang, Zhao Qili asked. Even though he was no longer the crown prince, he still had Ning Wang''s identity and could discuss matters in the imperial court!


    At this time, another boorish voice echoed, "Your Majesty, Ning Wang''s words are true! My Tang Dynasty''s elite troops number one million, how can we all rely on dangerous means to survive! "If this general is not talented, he would be willing to lead troops to guard Sai Zhou!"


    It was General He Xiong! Huo Xiaoyun said sarcastically, "General He is indeed formidable. I wonder how many men and horses he will need? Fifty thousand? A hundred thousand? Or two hundred thousand? "


    "General Huo, this is not a question of how many soldiers and horses there are, it is a question of the dignity of the Tang Dynasty!"


    The Left Attendant of the Ministry of Industry, Qian Youdao, expressed his opinion. Before he could finish his sentence, a voice retorted back.


    "If the Ministry of Work can pay the food supply of the garrison! My Department of Revenue is the first to support it! "


    The person who spoke was the official Li Ji of the Ministry of Revenue.


    King Ning, Zhao Qili, seemed to be full of confidence as he said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, my Tang Dynasty won Sai Prefecture, so there is no need to support so many soldiers and horses in Neping Prefecture! It was entirely possible for them to move half of the tribes of Nanping Prefecture to Sai Prefecture and live there! "This way, the imperial government can save money and have more room to survive in the Southpan Prefecture. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty can control the Sai Prefecture and kill three birds with one stone!"


    No one else answered! Many people glanced at him silently. He was the great Western General, Sima Jingyan, who was standing there motionlessly, just like a wooden sculpture of a Bodhisattva! Who didn''t know of the relationship? Almost all the officials were thinking, "Is this Ning Wang''s intention?" Or was it because of His Majesty the emperor? But Sima Jingyan seemed to fall asleep and didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Zhao Qianyuan did not say anything either. Ning Wang turned to ask Sima Jingyan.


    "General Si Ma, what do you think?"


    Sima Jingyan''s eyelids moved lazily as he slowly said, "The crown prince''s words are reasonable. Ah, I''m sorry. This old subject doesn''t have a good memory. It should be Ning Wang, hehe!"


    Zhao Qili looked embarrassed, but she did not flare up! He thought to himself, "Old fool, if I let you talk fast now, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    Sima Jingyan slowly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this official is willing to resign as the Great General of the West and return to Nanping Province with hundreds of thousands of elders and fathers. We will move our clan to the north and guard Sai Zhou for the Tang Dynasty!"


    It was like the last move in a chess game: General!


    In his heart, Sima Jingyan thought, "Zhao Qianyuan, no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter who the father and son pair have an attitude towards him!" I, Sima Jingyan, dare to agree to move, do you dare to agree?


    Just as Zhao Qianyuan was silent and awkward, Zhang Zhou, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly spoke, "Your Majesty, this general has something to begin!"


    "What is it? "Speak!" Although the Emperor''s attitude was not as gentle as before, he was still somewhat satisfied. Zhang Zhou''s voice at this moment eased a lot of the awkwardness.


    "Your Majesty, when I returned from sending you off, I had a few words with the Peace King. I already mentioned a similar idea, but he rejected it! This lowly general had said that it was hard to leave one''s homeland, and it was the same for ordinary people, not to mention the Sima family, which was a large clan that had lived in the Southlevel Prefecture for a hundred years. The Sima family had rendered meritorious services to Tang Dynasty! Even if they could keep it alive, it was what they deserved! And said that if His Majesty heard my suggestion, he would definitely scold me for being foolish! "


    Zhao Qianyuan answered with a "hmm" and said, "Prince Ping understands me after all!" In his heart, he was very satisfied with the step that Zhang Zhou had given him.


    But Zhang Zhou was thinking, "Know my ass, I know you, okay?" He continued, "Later on, the Ping Wang thought of an idea. Perhaps the Ping Wang felt that it was premature and didn''t say it. What the Ping King meant was, to recruit outsiders to live in Sai Prefecture, the residents of the Great Sea Prairie are used to nomadic life, and my Tang Dynasty can also have nomadic people to live in the fertile Sai Prefecture of the Great Prairie! The Tang Dynasty could exempt them from taxes and set up a patrolling post! If the Southlevel Prefecture was able to give birth to the Sima Family, then the Sai Prefecture would also be able to do the same! After thinking about it, I think this plan has the following benefits: firstly, saving the country''s expenses; secondly, weakening the enemy; and thirdly, there is an inch of land to protect! "


    This time, no one spoke immediately. Many people were thinking about the feasibility of this method. Zhao Qianyuan thought for a while, then said to Sima Jingyan, "Sima Aoyin, don''t be impulsive! "Be a great general of the West, and guard the northwest for us!"


    Sima Jingyan kowtowed to express his gratitude and retreated! Zhao Qianyuan looked at Ning Wang and snorted, "Hmph, ignorant! Go down! "


    Then he looked at Zhao Qisheng and nodded. "Your idea is pretty good. What else do you guys have in mind?"


    "Your Majesty, the barbarians of the prairie have not been enlightened. I''m afraid that they are not easy to control!" Hu Xian Wen spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, I believe that as long as the officials are able to deal with them and allow them to be nomadic and plentiful, they will surely wholeheartedly follow the Tang Dynasty!" Li Ji said.


    "This subject supports the idea of the Prince!"


    At this point, Lu Daiwen, who had been silent all this time, had come out to express his attitude! Then the ministers came out one by one to express their stance.


    "I think this plan is feasible!"


    "I support the Ping Wang strategy!"


    "..."


    Most people expressed their support! In the end, Zhao Qianyuan also said, "I also think we can give it a try. Let the Ping Wang handle this matter! Do not be impatient, take your time! "


    After leaving the imperial court, before Zhang Zhou could leave, he was stopped by a eunuch.


    "General Zhang, His Majesty wants you to talk to him in the royal study!"


    Zhang Zhou did not understand, but he did not dare to be slow either. He followed the eunuch out of the main hall and into the imperial study. The eunuch reported at the door, then took the initiative to leave. Although it wasn''t the first time Zhang Zhou had met this sage expert in person, he was still a bit nervous. Before he could recover, Zhao Qianyuan''s voice came from inside.


    "Zhang Zhou, come in!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly walked in and knelt down to pay his respects.


    "Stand up!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up and stood in front of the Dragon Book table! Zhao Qianyuan said, "I will leave my trade dealings with the Western Tribes to the Nine Prefectures as a reward for you!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally knew why the Emperor had given him this reward! Moreover, this explanation was something he could only wish for! He quickly knelt down to express his gratitude!


    Zhao Qianyuan continued, "I know that you''re the one who thought of that method. I can''t think of it, and it''s rare for you to be so quick-witted. Very good!" If you work faithfully, I will give you a big future! However, there were some things that you shouldn''t care about. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Zhou immediately thought that this must be related to Zhang Xing. For Sovereign King to warn him like this, it could be considered a huge favor! Zhang Zhou nodded, "This general understands!"


    "What do you think of Zerom?"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s question indicated that the King had already told him a few things. Zhang Zhou did not try to hide anything as he replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, I believe that the Western Tribes will not pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty in the near future. Now that we''re living in peace, it will be beneficial to Your Majesty''s grand plan!"


    "How long is this short?"


    "This, this humble subject cannot confirm. If Tie He succeeds to the throne successfully, it should be guaranteed for ten to twenty years!"


    "Yes, how is the Longzhou Frontier Trade going?"


    "It''s still hard for Beyan to infiltrate, but she''s already established a connection with some tribes in the grasslands!"


    "Like I said, do your job with your heart!" I will not mistreat you. You have plotted more for the king of Sai Prefecture! Go down! "


    The emperor''s question was very concise. As for what exactly Zhao Qianyuan was thinking, he could only rely on himself to figure it out! There were two things Zhang Zhou could think of! First, the plan to weaken the Sima family would not change! Secondly, he did not need to concern himself with Zhang Xing''s matters.


    Zhang Zhou saw Zhao Qisheng waiting for him outside the forbidden city gate. He didn''t even need to greet him politely. With just a glance, he had already gotten into Zhao Qisheng''s car. Go to the Prince''s Mansion!


    "You brat, what benefits did royal father give you?"


    "His Majesty gave the western trade to the businesses of the Nine Prefectures! "Rest assured, your shares will not be missing!"


    "Truly loyal!" "How did you come up with your idea, Tiff?"


    "How did you come up with that? Of course I''m being forced!" I originally wanted to please His Majesty and exchange for my senior brother''s life. Who would''ve thought that I would be sealed off by a single word from His Majesty! Don''t worry about what I shouldn''t care about! "Sigh!"


    "It''s really Zhang Xinghe''s luck to have a junior like you!"


    "Isn''t it just luck that you''re brothers with me? In the assembly, I have given you a lot of face! "


    "Luck, of course luck! You are my lucky general! However, if you want to think of an idea, if you want to be in charge of the aftermath, you have to help me make a charter! "


    "I say, Brother Shardblade, Your Highness, do you think I owe you too much in my previous life?"


    "Hahaha, it''s too late to regret!" Just accept your fate! "


    "..."


    Of course, there were some things that couldn''t be rushed. Zhang Zhou''s priority was to take over the Imperial Guard''s duties!


    The Imperial Guards were the most luxurious army in the Great Tang. It was the duty to defend the capital. Fifty thousand cavalrymen, eighty thousand infantry, and twenty thousand navy troops for a total of one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers. It was divided into four halls and four cities, one for the front, the back, the front, the left, the east, the west, and the north. The four halls were responsible for the defense of the city, and the four cities were responsible for the exterior of the city. The cavalry and navy belonged to the four cities, while the infantry belonged to the four halls. They were assigned to the positions of General Eight Cavalry of Wind, Rain, Lightning, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Lightning. Huo Xiaoyun was a general of the Fire Cavalry and was the general of the Imperial Guard Army in the North City. He Xiong was the general of the Imperial Guard Army in the left hall, so his ranking was random! The number of soldiers in each army varied depending on the situation. However, the troop composition was always 10 brigades, 5 battalions. Zhang Zhou was assigned to be a brigade of the Imperial Guard, with a total of 2000 soldiers. His superior was the Wind Knight General Yan Ping. The leader of the Imperial Guards was Pei Yuanzhao of the Dazhu Kingdom!


    The seven of them had originally planned to accompany Zhang Zhou to report to the capital''s torture camp after the wedding of Zhang Zhou. In the end, they went with Zhang Zhou to Xirong and rested in Hezhou for a few days before entering the capital. Wang Sheng and Wei Da did not hesitate to follow suit. Yang Xiaolang and Erniu were even personal retainers!


    The Imperial Guard''s yamen was right next to the forbidden city''s main entrance. The model was somewhat similar to most of the yamen torturers. It should be a unified national building standard. The difference was that the yamen torturer was bronze in color and the yamen torturer was golden in color!

 C83

    Just as he entered the entrance, he saw the head of the Imperial Guard, Pei Yuanhao, from Dazhu State. He was standing in the yard, looking at him with a face full of ridicule. Tell me, where do you want me to put my old face? If you didn''t come, then why are you here now? "Could it be that he''s not afraid of death anymore?"


    Zhang Zhou quickly bowed and smiled bitterly: "Dazhu Country! Great General! You are my ancestor, okay? "


    "Don''t, you are the Marquis! This old man cannot afford it! "


    "I am a mere Marquis of the Nine Prefectures, what can I possibly be in the eyes of you, your great general?" You are the genuine old man, can I admit my wrongs? Ten jars of He Zhou Lie! "


    "How dare you bribe me in broad daylight?"


    "Fine, fine, fine, a hundred pots!"


    "Hahaha, a hundred pots a year!"


    "Dazhu, can you drink?"


    "You''re too old, of course one person can''t drink it. But, isn''t a hundred pots of wine isn''t enough for a guest and a favor?"


    "Alright then, deal!"


    Zhang Zhou was a man who dealt with matters and would definitely divide his men. The feeling that the Dazhu Kingdom gave him was that of someone who could joke around, even though no one in the Imperial Guard thought that way! Zhang Zhou thought to himself, thanks to the fact that he had asked Huo Xiaoyun about this, he knew that the Dazhu Kingdom liked He Zhou very much! Otherwise, this trial would not be easy to pass!


    Pei Yuan Zhao took advantage of the situation and dismissed Zhang Zhou, who immediately went to pay his respects to his immediate subordinate, Shangguan, the Wind Knight General Yan Ping. Before he could enter the room to pay his respects, he heard the thin general behind the desk say, "My 100 pots of He Zhou Lie also cannot be lacking!"


    Zhang Zhou exclaimed, "Ah! "General, I heard that you don''t drink!"


    Yan Ping, who was in his fifties, smiled and said, "I don''t drink it, but Dazhu will?"


    It seemed that Dazhu had passed his charisma down to the Imperial Guards. "Well, you won, but I''m glad that this Shangguan is not difficult to get along with!


    Yan Ping personally led Zhang Zhou into the Forbidden Army''s "Five" Barracks. Ten Brigades of the Imperial Guard: A, B, C, D, V, I, Geng, Xin, Nun, Gui! The duty of the Imperial Guards was to protect the capital, to ride the troll army. They might even have the chance to leave the capital, and the infantry would never leave the capital! He was responsible for the defense of the capital and the security and safety of the entire capital! It could be said that it was an easy task!


    Because the Dazhu Kingdom placed great importance on training, the Imperial Guards were not that much of a waste. However, compared to the border army, they were really old soldiers! It was normal for some of the thugs to be dependent on him.


    "If you want to establish a foothold in the Imperial Guard, you can''t do so just by relying on your background. Some bastards, if you don''t clean up properly, you''ll go to heaven!"


    Yan Ping left behind these words before he left! Give Zhang Zhou to the two field officers that came out to welcome them! Entering the empty barracks, Zhang Zhou looked around while chatting with the two field officers.


    "May I know how to address you two?"


    Subordinate Li Zhan, this Fan Yun, we are deputy military officers of the brigade!" A man with a medium build and a round face said. One could tell that the burly guy with the big beard, Fan Yun, was not good with words. Except for a bow to himself, he had never said a single word.


    "Why is the barracks empty today?"


    "Reporting to the general, it is the day of rest for our trip home, so we will do this. According to the rules, we will report back tonight!"


    "What are our duties? "And how do you do your work and rest?"


    "Our brigade is in charge of patrolling the front gate ¡­"


    Li Zhan slowly explained, while Zhang Zhou listened attentively. After all, it was impossible to guard the capital city from many matters!


    At this time, a clamor emanated out from one of the barracks. Li Zhan hurriedly explained, "Some of the brothers have nowhere to go during their vacation, so we''ll stay in the barracks. There''s nothing to do anyway, so let''s have some fun!"


    Zhang Zhou recognized the voice as "Landlord" and found it funny. Shardball''s poker business was pretty good! He didn''t want to care about anything else. So far, he had never been able to sit in a warm position, even though he said that it was like a goose leaving its nest, but he didn''t know how long he could stay there. Besides, it was to rest, so it didn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhou decided to go back! Just pretend you can''t see.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing voice floated out.


    "Don''t worry!" Who cares who it is, this brigade still needs to have the surname Kong! "


    "Of course, of course. If you want to follow Brother Kong, you must be right!"


    Zhang Zhou stopped and turned around.


    Li Zhan had an embarrassed look on his face as he said, "The previous commander-in-chief was General Kong Wenwu!"


    "Oh, the person speaking is ¡­"


    "It''s General Kong''s nephew Kong ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou stopped him, and laughed: "It doesn''t matter what you call me! As long as you know who it is! "


    Zhang Zhou did not want to stir up trouble, nor did he want to be high-profile. He had such a big family business to manage, how could he have the energy to play around with these people, but that did not mean he had no temper! A common soldier should not be a common soldier. Zhang Zhou didn''t care, but if he wanted to be a master under his hands, then he would have to apologize. No matter how weak Zhang Zhou was, he had transmigrated here.


    If one were to say that one did not have any background in the capital, there were also those! However, there were two extremes. One was an extremely powerful existence, such as Prime Minister Yuan Shang! Without any nepotism or support from the family, he was the first amongst the civil officials! This was something even the Dazhu countries would be ashamed of. It was true that Pei Yuanzhao had become an orphan at a young age. His progress in the army had been extremely fast, but he had grown up thanks to the support of his father-in-law. He was a rather reputable second rank general! Yuan Shang''s body had never been afflicted by a disease like this before. As a helper, Lu Daiwen had very few opportunities to interject in the imperial court. At that time, Yuan Shang could be said to be truly powerful! The other was that it was a low-key, tolerant, marginalized existence that would not cause trouble and would allow themselves to live as long as they wanted.


    Anyone who dared to come out and make a ruckus must have some background. This kind of person would often be mentioned in one sentence! Therefore, when Zhang Zhou returned, he used the strength of "Shadow" to thoroughly investigate this pair of uncle and nephew surnamed Kong!


    Due to the protection of the intelligence agents, Zhang Zhou rarely used the ''shadow'', so these people rarely had a chance to show off. Today, Zhang Zhou also wanted to check on the ''shadow'' '''' s development and ability level. Under this order, all sides reacted positively. That night, two pieces of information appeared on Zhang Zhou''s table. They were from Old Yellow and Li Yin.


    On the surface, Zhang Zhou barely interacted with Li Yin. He was also doing it for the sake of protection, just in case. Their way of contacting each other was also extremely secretive. The current Li Yin could be said to have made a name for himself in the capital''s popinjay world. He even teamed up with a few hedonistic sons and started a restaurant in an impressive manner. He had the most shares and became a big boss. But he still chose to work for Zhang Zhou. He was not stupid. The speed of development of the Nine Regions'' business and Zhang Zhou''s various performances had made him feel that he would have a good future following Zhang Zhou in the future.


    Li Yin did not introduce them to each other, because this Kong kid, a little trash that even he did not want to talk to, was not even on the level of a top-notch popinjay in the capital. Li Yin did not know much about Kong Wenwu.


    The information Old Yellow sent over was much more detailed. What interested Zhang Zhou the most was that Kong Wenwu had an extremely secret background; he was the nephew of the Minister of Rites, Hu Xianwen. Hu Xianwen''s family background was average, but his sister had married into the Wealthy Class. With the help of his brother-in-law''s family, Hu Xianwen was able to make his way through the entire family. In order to repay his sister, he used all sorts of methods to promote Kong Wenwu, his nephew who had no skills! However, this relationship was hidden, and if it wasn''t an extremely fortuitous opportunity, the "shadow" wouldn''t have found out about this. On top of that, Kong Wenwu had always followed the steps of King Jing. Those who didn''t know the inside story mistakenly believed that Kong Wenwu was relying on the promotion of King Jing to reach his current position!


    Zhang Zhou could not help but sneer in his heart when he thought of Hu Xianwen''s righteous attitude and righteous words. As for King Jing, although Zhang Zhou didn''t have a bad feeling about this, he wasn''t a person who was tied to a chain of benefits. Thus, to Zhang Zhou, there wasn''t any entanglement or pressure on the issue of "whether or not to fight!"


    After Zhang Zhou finished reading the information, his smile became even wider! He made a trip to the Ping Wang Manor that very night.


    The next day, the living quarters were bustling with noise and excitement. Almost everyone returned to the living quarters on time because they wanted to meet the new commander-in-chief. After the order was given, after a short period of confusion, the two thousand soldiers formed a formation on the drill grounds. It could be seen that their training was quite good. After all, it was related to the nation''s physique and was considered neat and tidy in terms of appearance. However, it was definitely not as neat and tidy as in the movies and TV dramas from his previous life.


    Zhang Zhou, dressed in his newly issued strong army field officer armor and carrying a saber, walked step by step onto the viewing platform very properly! He then looked at the five teams below him. I, Zhang Zhou, am the new brigade field officer of our brigade! From today onwards, we will all be brothers who will eat in the same pot. I hope that everyone will give me your support in the future! We''ll work together and do the job together! "


    Then, he paced back and forth a few steps and continued, "This field officer has just arrived, there are many things he doesn''t understand! So! Before I came here, I also did some research and found out that there are quite a few outstanding characters in our Blitz Brigade! It was a pity that he was in a hurry to take office. He couldn''t pay a visit to each of them in advance! "In order to do a good job in the future, I want to promote these people as my personal army!


    There was a flurry of discussion below! Zhang Zhou did not stop them from discussing, and took out a piece of paper with a name list on it, and waited for the audience to return to silence, and then continued: "Those who are called below, please come out! "Chen Chao, Zhang Jia, Fu Guangshen ¡­"


    He had read more than ten names! The names of those who were called came out and onto the stage. These people were people that Zhang Zhou had heard about. They had some prestige, abilities, but did not have any background.


    Naturally, everyone was happy to be acknowledged and valued by the new chief official! Zhang Zhou also did not hide his feelings of closeness to them! Each of them even brought a mighty and beautiful saber. Naturally, it was not a steel knife, but it was also a superior saber that the ordinary Imperial Guards would not easily be able to obtain! This caused the imperial guards to be envious! At this moment, a voice from below the stage shouted, "Honorable Brigadier, my big brother is the one who is of prestige in the brigade!"


    "That''s right! In front of my big brother, who do you think those guys on the stage are? "


    More than a dozen people joined in the shouting! The Imperial Guards on the stage looked somewhat embarrassed, but they did not say anything!


    Zhang Zhou pretended to be surprised as he turned around to look at the audience.


    "Oh, who is this person you''re talking about?"


    They saw a tall young man with a complacent and arrogant expression being invited from the group by a dozen or so people, as if the stars were supporting the moon.


    "Master, don''t misunderstand, it was my little brothers who were messing around!" I, Kong Jie, am not interested in personal guards! "


    "Oh, Kong Jie! I''ve heard of it. I''ve heard of it.


    After finishing his words, Zhang Zhou''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "How dare you, Kong Jie, change the name of the Great Tang Emperor''s Imperial Guard!" Someone, take him down! "


    Kong Jie was still confused when Erniu, who was already well-prepared, rushed over and smacked his face to the ground. Yang Xiaolang and a few other people followed behind him. They swiftly took out a rope and tied up the dizzy Kong Jie! His mouth was gagged.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this was all prepared long ago! Li Zhan and Fan Yun knew that Zhang Zhou might try to make things difficult for him. After all, this brat was usually so arrogant that he would make others hate him. One had to know that the crime that Zhang Zhou was shouting could not be small! If you don''t take it seriously, then it''s like a fart. If you take it seriously, then that''s a conspiracy! This Zhang Zhou was really too ruthless!


    How could they know Zhang Zhou''s character? Since he had already made his move, he would do his best to not leave any chance for his opponents to counterattack! He then saw Zhang Zhou point to the team that Kong Jie had just walked out of!


    "Capture all of Kong Jie''s accomplices!"


    No one dared to resist! Some of them tried to pretend that they were unrelated people, but they were pushed out by someone they resented for a long time! Soon, he knelt down in front of the stage.


    "I think you are all loyal people who will not betray Kong Jie, but I have something to tell you. Kong Jie''s crime is extremely heinous! If you choose to die with him, I will respect you. If you don''t want to die, then let''s see your performance! "I estimate that after another incense stick of time, they will come here to capture me. By then, I won''t have the ability to protect you all anymore!"


    How could they be loyal to their dog meat friends? They also had no idea how big of a crime Kong Jie had committed! After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, they would come to capture him! This was clear evidence! He was accompanying him to die? Forget it!


    "Reporting to the lord, Kong Jie has taken over Shopkeeper Sun''s daughter!" and even forcing the citizens to borrow usury! "


    "Kong Jie once said behind his back that the princess had married into the Western Tribes to sell off her daughter for glory ¡­"


    "Reporting to the lord, Kong Jie once helped his uncle to falsify his expenditure and swindle the imperial court of its salary!"


    Zhang Zhou showed great interest in the report, and pointed at the boy, interjecting, "This little brother''s report is very good, don''t kneel, get up! "Go to the side and rest!"


    Receiving hints and encouragement, these people started reporting on Kong Jie and Kong Wenwu! What was there to be afraid of? If one knew, they would exaggerate the facts. If one did not expect it, they would make it up. Kong Jie struggled at the beginning, but the more he listened, the more frightened he became.

 C84

    Zhang Zhou read through the evidence in his hand and asked these people to draw up a bet. Then he gathered Li Zhan, Fan Yun, and the other five deputy field officers and passed them the evidence.


    "Were these confessions forced by me?"


    The few of them hurriedly shook their heads.


    "Did you not hear the contents of the confession?"


    The few of them exchanged glances before shaking their heads!


    "Then let''s sign it!" There is no need for you to prove anyone''s guilt, as long as you can prove that what you have seen and heard today are true! "


    When the evidence was about to reach a deputy field officer called Wan Shaogang, Zhang Zhou took back the evidence and said with a fake smile, "No need to sign, commander Wan!"


    As a direct descendant of Kong Wenwu, Wan Shaoyang could no longer suppress his fear and kneeled down.


    "My lord, my lord, I am guilty, please save me, my lord, I have proof that Kong Wenwu has broken the law, and my pay is deducted!"


    Zhang Zhou raised his head, looked at the sky, and lightly said, "There''s not much time left, Captain Wan!"


    "I understand. I understand. The account book of Kong Wenwu''s corruption is hidden under the desk in my living quarters. Master can send someone to retrieve it!"


    Zhang Zhou gave Wang Sheng and Wei Da a look, and the two of them nodded and left. Not long after, he retrieved an account book. The two of them glanced at Zhang Zhou, who nodded in understanding, and said to Wan Shaogan: "Get up! I will do my best to ensure your safety! "


    Wan Shaoyang got up fearfully and stood on the side. On the other hand, Zhang Zhou ordered someone to bring out a large chair and place it in the center of the parade ground. He then arrogantly sat down on the chair, as if he was waiting for something! Anyway, no one dared to ask! Silence filled the drill grounds that was filled with Imperial Guards.


    Not long after, the cavalry general, Kong Wen Wu, led a group of his personal guards and aggressively walked in. He immediately saw that in the middle of the parade ground, there was a large chair leaning against it. His nose was facing the sky, and his legs were swaying as if he was a boat in the sun! As for his nephew, he was lying under the table, tied up in all sorts of things. There was not a single movement from him!


    Kong Wenwu had just arrived at the yamen today. Before he even had the chance to drink a mouthful of water, he was met with an Imperial Guards of the "Five" Brigade who informed him that his nephew, Kong Jie, had been publicly humiliated by the newly arrived commander-in-chief, Zhang Zhou! Kong Wenwu was infuriated upon hearing this. How could he tolerate this? He thought to himself: It''s true that you, Zhang Zhou, have a bit of fame, but you don''t even know how to respect your comrades in the military? This is clearly not targeting Kong Jie, but purposely slapping my, Kong Wenwu''s, face!


    Without another word, he led his personal guards over! Seeing this scene, there was only one thought in his mind: If I don''t let you, Zhang Zhou, lose all your face in the Wuliang Brigade today, then I will not have Kong! He had shouted at the top of his lungs!


    "Zhang Zhou!" "How dare you!"


    Zhang Zhou was not surprised to know that he had arrived. He smiled and slowly straightened his head. He looked at Kong Wenwu and chuckled.


    "General Kong, are you here to surrender?"


    "Zhang Zhou, is there something wrong with your head?" What makes you think it''s reasonable for you to publicly insult my nephew? "


    "Hahaha, what do you mean by that? If you knew how deceitful this bastard is, you might kill him with your own hands! "


    After he finished speaking, he took out a few letters from his bosom and casually took out a letter! He shook his head at Kong Wenwu and said, "I have a personal letter for you from General Hu of the Ministry of Rites. Do you want me to read it in front of everyone?"


    Kong Wen Wu''s mind buzzed. What was going on? A letter from my uncle? Which letter? How could it be in his hands!? This sudden situation made his originally dull brain feel that it was not enough! He didn''t know how to reply! Almost every letter that his uncle had sent him had something to hide. What would happen if he could read it in front of so many people?


    Zhang Zhou opened the envelope and took out the letter. It looked like he was really going to read it! Kong Wenwu immediately became anxious! He actually pulled out his blade, pointed it at Zhang Zhou, and yelled, "Zhang Zhou, you dare?!"


    Zhang Zhou saw him furiously drawing his saber and pretended to be very flustered. He held the letter in his hand, and was ready to run away!


    "Give the letter back to me!"


    Kong Wenwu lifted his saber and rushed towards the parade ground. He had only taken a few steps when he heard a loud and angry shout from behind him.


    "Kong Wenwu, stop right now!"


    Kong Wen Wu''s entire body shuddered. He stopped his actions and turned around to see a few people standing outside the door: Pei Yuan Zhao from the Great Pillar, Prince Ping, Zhao Qisheng, and a few other generals from the other Imperial Guards!


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that something was wrong!


    Before he could even react, Pei Yuanzhao''s personal guards had already surrounded him. Zhao Qieshi angrily said, "Kong Wenwu, the evidence is conclusive now, and you still aren''t honest with me. What did Hu Xianwen write in that letter? If you don''t match up at all, then your entire clan will be in trouble! "


    Kong Wenwu fell to the ground with his sabre in hand. His knees gave way and he kneeled on the ground with cold sweat pouring out. He stuttered, "Your Highness, I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Great!" His mouth was pretty tough! If you don''t want the opportunity, then there''s no need to say it anymore! Zhang Zhou, take the letter and submit it to This King! "


    Kong Wenwu repeatedly said, "Your Highness, I admit that my uncle wants me to help him transfer the stolen money and destroy the evidence! This lowly general has been forced into a corner! "


    "Are you trying to deceive This King with these attempts? Without sufficient evidence, would this king find you? "It seems like you won''t give up until you hit the wall!"


    "Your highness, your highness, it was all my uncle Hu Xian Wen''s idea. He wanted me to fawn on Your highness Jing and find evidence to frame him, but I ¡­ I didn''t do anything!"


    "..."


    Zhang Zhou looked at Kong Wenwu who was tied up and dragged away. He then casually held the letter in his hand, formed it into a ball and threw it on the ground. He then looked at Kong Jie who looked like a dead dog and laughed.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Zhou had only been able to deduce one thing based on the information in his hands. Everything else was just a trick! Offending anyone? Offended me? This was the result!


    If his opponent today, Kong Wenwu, was someone with good mental fortitude, if he didn''t have the support of the Ping Wang, and if he didn''t have reliable information ¡­ Many things seemed simple! However, there were still a lot of factors that contributed to this! Do not think of things as instant and straightforward. Be clear about how much money is required to complete such a simple task!


    Princess Mansion.


    Ye Baimei looked at Zhao Qixuan''s beaming smile, and felt extremely happy in his heart. Zhao Qixuan was already over thirty years old. She had never laughed as happily as she did when she encouraged others to not marry.


    Zhao Qixuan repeatedly patted her chest. It was with great difficulty that she managed to calm herself down, but her smile didn''t decrease in the slightest. She lightly folded the secret report and said to Ye Baimei, "This Zhang Zhou is truly cunning to the extreme! Who would have thought! He had used such a lightning-like method on the first day of his inauguration! That Kong Wenwu is really a pig! "


    Ye Baimei asked doubtfully, "We don''t even know the relationship between Hu Xianwen and Kong Wenwu, how did he know?"


    Zhao Qixuan thought for a moment and said confidently, "It should be from the Ping Wang! If this Ping Wang didn''t ring a bell, then it was fine, but if he didn''t, then it was fine. It was too shocking! To think that he could master such a secret, but Zhang Zhou was still the best at using it! He had easily toppled two figures! Haha, it''s funny just thinking about it! "Haha!"


    Ye Baimei laughed, "What''s wrong? Don''t hate him anymore? "


    When Zhao Qixuan heard this, her face actually turned red and quickly disappeared. She also stopped smiling and said, "It''s two different things! But hate was still hateful! However, they couldn''t deny his ability. In this battle at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley, Zhang Zhou was good at leading and had excellent results. Even Huo Xiaoyun was impressed by him, otherwise, the Dazhu Kingdom would not have agreed to his transfer so easily. The most amazing thing is his methods in the West. Even though I don''t know the specifics, my intuition tells me that he must have played an important role in the Sai Prefecture''s acquisition! This fellow is causing people to have a whole new level of respect for him! "


    "That''s right!" "It''s a pity that Sai Prefecture is less than three thousand miles away, otherwise it would be considered an unparalleled miracle!"


    Zhao Qixuan hurriedly lowered her head, seemingly avoiding Ye Baimei''s gaze. All she did was give a soft "hmm" in response. Ye Baimei smiled and continued, "What a pity that such a talent is being closely watched by someone from the empress''s side!" I''m afraid we won''t be able to win her over! "Why not take advantage of the fact that its wings have yet to grow ¡­"


    Ye Baimei made a killing gesture, but his eyes were still focused on the change in Zhao Qixuan''s expression. As expected, he saw a moment of nervousness on Zhao Qixuan''s face.


    "No, no matter how many times we observe, royal father still values him a lot right now. We absolutely cannot act rashly!"


    Ye Baimei did not say anything, but she understood a little bit more! He casually asked, "Then should we contact them again?"


    This aroused Zhao Qixuan''s resentment once again.


    "Hmph, no need for that. That kind of thing can only happen once in a lifetime!"


    In July of the fifteenth month of the Great Wu era, Hu Xianwen, the Minister of Rites, was sent to prison on the charges of corruption and intent to subjugate King Jing.


    And why did Hu Xian Wen commit suicide while he was still in prison, even before he had the chance to investigate why King Jing had been set up?


    This matter was not a big issue in the imperial court, but it was absolutely shocking in the hearts of those who knew about it. Pei Yuanzhao and Yan Ping from the Dazhu Kingdom muttered to each other in private.


    "Zhang Zhou''s methods are really scary!" "But isn''t it a bit too much!"


    Pei Yuan Zhao shook his head when he heard this.


    "This matter may seem like it was caused by a single sentence, but it is actually not." The relationship between Hu Xianwen and Kong Wenwu''s uncle was very secretive. Most people did not even know about it! Zhang Zhou was a Ping Wang person, and everyone knew that Ping Wang had paved the way for him. Therefore, before Zhang Zhou had entered the army, Ping Wang should have been prepared for it! It wasn''t surprising that the Ping Wang wanted to deal with them, but Zhang Zhou was too smart and Kong Wenwu was too stupid. With just a few tricks, Zhang Zhou had managed to lure Hu Xianwen inside, and not only had he eliminated his opponent, but he had also given the Jing King a huge favor! The Prince Ping''s methods are becoming more and more incisive! "


    The two of them were still certain that Zhang Zhou was only one of the King''s enforcers in this matter.


    "Looks like I have to stay away from Zhang Zhou from now on. This kid won''t give me the chance to fight!" I even blackmailed him for a hundred pots of Hezhou! "


    "Hehe, it''s fine. This time, when the Western Tribes are sending us off, Huo Xiaoyun has come in contact with Zhang Zhou and has a very high opinion of him! It was something they admired! Furthermore, Zhang Zhou was very generous to his friends, and he had a close relationship with the Ping Wang, so the Ping Wang treated him as Mo Ni! There were very few rules for his subordinates, and during a war, his subordinate had shown himself to be extremely forgetful. It could be seen that he was not a narrow-minded person! Do you know anything about the Nine Regions'' business? "


    "Of course I know. Isn''t Zhang Zhou''s wife the business owner of the Nine Regions?"


    "Wrong, the real boss of the Nine Regions'' business is Zhang Zhou!"


    "Good boy, such a rich man, wouldn''t a hundred pots of He Zhou Lie be letting him off too easily!"


    "Hehe, look at your ability. As long as Zhang Zhou stays in the Imperial Guard, your He Zhou Lie will be few and far in between."


    "Oh right, Great General, do we ¡­"


    Pei Yuan Zhao shook his head and said, "You, Huo Xiaoyun, are my men. You should keep this seat for others!"


    As for Li Zhan and Fan Yun, their hearts were in turmoil for several days!


    This was because one sentence, after a day, a high grade two martial artist and a rank four martial general had been captured. The brigade had experienced an unprecedented reshuffle. One deputy field officer, four field officers were removed, and more than forty people were kicked out of the Imperial Guard. This was the result of Zhang Zhou being lenient!


    He might not have authority, but he had already established his absolute leadership position. That was more than enough. Zhang Zhou did not have the thought or energy to train the brigade! As long as you all listen to me, don''t cause me any trouble! Yunan Seven, Wang Sheng, and Wei Dabao all received the title of field officer, which could be considered a big step forward. Those who had originally been called out to the stage had mostly filled in the vacant seats, while the rest had been kept as janissaries. Of course, there was no need for that. Yang Xiaolang and Erniu were the only two who were by his side!


    The thing that Zhang Zhou was most worried about was the Emperor''s words! Zhang Xingzhi was not only his senior brother, but also his savior. Could he really just ignore him? He was not sure why Liu Ming had been captured, nor did he know. He had asked in secret, and no one knew about the low status; he could rely on his own background in the capital, but he could not or would not help. His teacher went to work, but did not leave behind even a letter. He did not know when he would return to the capital. If he used Lao Huang and used the power of the ''Shadow'' to deal with this matter, the consequences would be dire if this matter was exposed! Should he touch upon this matter? It also made him feel worried! He had been in this world for more than two years, and his mentality was also changing. He was no longer alone. There were too many things that needed to be considered!


    It wasn''t that Zhang Zhou didn''t want to be a young man full of spirit. A person with sixty years of experience, how could he be young in the heart? When Zhang Zhou was alone, he let out a long sigh: "Zhang Xingzhi, you bastard, what kind of trick did you come up with?" That''s why it caused such trouble!


    In the letter, Guan Yu-niang informed her that the Nine Regions Business Group had completed its own development strategy. The only problem was its connection with the Western Tribes. Tang Long had already negotiated with the Sima family, but the situation wasn''t looking good!


    Zhang Zhou thought for a long time and decided to write a letter to Sima Guangye at the Great Yan Mountain Pass! Let''s see if we can accommodate the business of the Nine Prefectures!

 C85

    Before Zhang Zhou could send out his letter for help, an urgent military message was sent from the northwest! A large number of troops from the Great Yan Mountain Pass appeared. Sima Guangye led the troops and left the pass. He had a confrontation with the enemy''s vanguard and won a battle. The enemy temporarily retreated. However, according to the horse scout report, the Great Yan Prairie tribe had already gathered no less than a hundred thousand troops at the border region of the prairie two hundred miles northeast of the Great Yan Mountain Pass. His intention to take over Shardland was obvious! Sima Guangye didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only retreat to the Great Yan Mountain Pass, increase his guard, and report back to the imperial court that the situation in the northwest was urgent, and ask for reinforcements!


    There had been no war in the Empire for twenty years, so the military situation naturally affected the nerves of countless people! After receiving the information, the emperor Zhao Qianyuan immediately issued an order for a meeting to be held the next day!


    The attitude of the Tang Dynasty towards the invasion of foreign invaders was very uniform; it was the attitude of an absolute power! It was a ''battle''! However, on the question of who would lead the troops to battle, no one would stand up and suggest anything!


    If there was a war in the Northwest, it must have been because the Sima family was in charge of fighting. Thus, they formed a habit of not participating in the military deployment of the Southlevel Prefecture, as long as it was not against the Tang Dynasty. But a while ago, the awkward and unhappy scene in the imperial court was still fresh in everyone''s mind. After that incident, Sima Jingyan had been confined to the hospital, and now there was a war in the northwest ¡­


    Zhao Qianyuan''s expression was extremely dark, especially when he looked at Ning Wang. The matter of Hu Xianwen committing suicide, and whether there was any trace of Ning Wang inside, Zhao Qianyuan did not want to investigate further, but he knew that he would not be so innocent. In the past, when Princess Linlang had helped Ning Wang, things had been better. Although the way she did things wasn''t that exciting, it was still very stable! However, ever since Princess Linlang had opened her own residence, Zhao Qili, who had lost her elder sister''s assistance, had her IQ plummeted. When he thought of the proposal he made that day, not only did it embarrass him, it even led to the current situation. He could not help but feel infuriated!


    "Ning Wang, what do you think?"


    "Father, child, child ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    "This son feels, feels, that we should send out troops ¡­"


    "Oh? How can we send troops? "


    "About this ¡­ about this, I don''t really understand military affairs ¡­"


    "Don''t understand? Weren''t you able to explain it clearly a few days ago? Humph! He was simply a piece of trash! Get the hell out of here! If you remain in the Palace and meditate on the matter, you will be forbidden to take a step outside of the Palace without my order! "


    Zhao Qingrui was about to say something, but seeing Zhao Qianyuan''s furious expression, she hurriedly retreated out of the hall.


    At this time, Lu Dai Wen, who was standing at the front of the group, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, this subject has some thoughts!"


    Zhao Qianyuan calmed his mood and asked, "What is Dai Wen''s suggestion?"


    "Your Majesty, this subject believes that although the military newspaper has said that the Great Sea Prairie is full of menacing troops ¡­" But my Great Tang Dynasty is in danger of the Great Yan Mountain Pass. In the past, hundreds of thousands of Western Tribes''s militants were unable to cross even a single inch of the border. Therefore, there was no need for such complicated arrangements! We can send twenty to thirty thousand more troops from the Southwest Prefecture to the Great Yan Mountain Pass to ensure that there is no problem in the Southwest! "


    The meaning of his words was, if it was a large-scale transfer, perhaps it would require Sima Jingyan''s attitude, but the imperial court had decreed that twenty to thirty thousand soldiers would be mobilized. As the general of the Western Region, did he dare to disrespect the imperial edict?


    Without waiting for Zhao Qianyuan to speak, General He Xiong, who was in the military general queue, seemed to be annoyed by what he heard. He stepped forward and said, "Defense? But what about Shardland? Can I just give it to Servant Hu for nothing? "


    Lu Daiwen looked at He Xiong, smiled and said, "So, what do you think of this, General He?"


    "Of course it is to send troops to the Great Sea! "It''s only 100,000 Hu slaves, they can be destroyed in a single battle!"


    Lu Daiwen looked at it. This idiot, who never had any brains, actually said in his heart, "Send troops?" Whose soldiers? Sima Jingyan? Could it be that he wanted His Majesty to plead with him? Even if they could get rid of the Sima family, the imperial government could still recruit an army of one hundred and two hundred thousand troops. However, the Northwest was desolate. Without the support of the Sima family, the empire would not be able to bear the burden! Besides, the imperial army had its own duties. The Northwest had always been the defence of the Sima family. If the Sima family didn''t send troops, then what right did they have to send others to their deaths?! The key to solving this problem still depended on the Sima family''s attitude! Right now, His Majesty''s attitude is very clear. He doesn''t want to compromise with Sima Jingyan!


    Lu Daiwen was a bit too lazy to reply. He felt that saying even one extra word to this fellow was a waste!


    However, Huo Xiaoyun couldn''t help but speak out, "Your Majesty, I, along with the Prince Ping, have come to the Western Tribes to understand the situation in the Great Yan Mountain Pass. If the conscription of troops from other cities was done, not only would the journey be long and rough but it would also be difficult. It was just from the supplies alone that they would have to work very hard. Therefore, sending an army to explore the prairie was simply unrealistic! Also, this subject has fought with the knights of the prairie, so my strength cannot be underestimated! He absolutely could not let his guard down when dealing with a hundred thousand Hu slaves! "For you to be able to kill me in a single battle, you absolutely cannot believe this!"


    He Xiong and Huo Xiaoyun were never on good terms with each other as they glared at each other.


    "Huo Xiaoyun! He admitted he was incapable just because he had no ability! Why do you have to come up with so many excuses? "


    Huo Xiaoyun smiled coldly and ignored him.


    Li Ji, the official from the Ministry of Revenue, also spoke up, "Your Majesty, what General Huo has said is not false. Although Sai Prefecture has already belonged to our territory, it has not been cultivated yet.


    The officials voiced their opinions, but they were generally in agreement. Although they could fight, they could not afford to send out large numbers of troops. After all, such a scale of war could affect the entire body at one go. Very few people could benefit from it! Tang was strong, but not strong enough to the point where he could not spend all his money!


    How could Zhao Qianyuan not know about this? Although he also felt that Lu Daiwen''s suggestion was more prudent, he couldn''t let go of that thought in his heart! As the emperor of the empire, there were many things that could not be done by him. For the sake of considering the overall situation, he had to weigh the pros and cons again and again, and had no choice but to give up on a lot of personality. But he was truly unhappy about this Sima family!


    The discussion among the officials quieted down as they waited for the king to make his final decision.


    At this moment, the eunuch who was standing outside shouted loudly, "General Sima Jingyan of the West has come to pay his respects!"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes lit up!


    "Announce!"


    He walked into the main hall extremely calmly and knelt down as he said, "Your Majesty, this old subject has heard that there is a Hanhai Hu Nu Kou in the northwest of here. His Majesty has trusted that the Sima family has been guarding the northwest for many years and has been through a lot of fortuitous encounters. Today is the day that the Sima family is going to repay the emperor''s kindness. I humbly request that Your Majesty issue an order for the Sima Family to send troops to punish you, to share the worries for Your Majesty and for the Tang Family! "


    The change in Sima Jingyan''s attitude was unexpected, but such a big step was reasonable!


    "Jingyan, please rise. I am very pleased that you are willing to share the nation''s burdens! It''s just that your body is unwell and your journey is difficult, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it? "


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty! This old official''s body is fine! Besides, national affairs were important. The Sima Family had the responsibility to defend the Northwest! For a time when troops are needed, this old official shall feel guilty and uneasy for not letting this old official take the field at this time! "


    "Jingyan!" With these words of yours! I am very comforted! "I will be relieved if you make a move!"


    Zhao Qianyuan paused for a moment and continued, "Yes, the Sima family is very poor. In fact, it was not easy. This time, the Ministry of Revenue has set aside one million gold coins for the military!" Another promotion to Sima Jingyan as General Huwei! "Dispose of the war with Hanhai Servant Hu with full power!"


    "This subject thanks the lord for his grace!" The always calm Sima Jingyan''s words also contained traces of excitement.


    Longwei and General Huwei had been empty for many years! Although it had no real power and was purely proof of honor and rank, in the entire Tang Dynasty, this military rank was worthy of its reputation. It was the second person in the military under the Dazhu Country! In other words, only with this rank would he be qualified to become the successor of Dazhu!


    The praises from the entire dynasty were like a tide, and those that were more careful would notice that the corners of Sima Jingyan''s mouth slightly curled upwards, and between his brows, they would notice an indiscernible complacency! In the Sima family''s one hundred years, he was the first to be conferred the title of General Huwei!


    With the timely appearance of Sima Jingyan, it seemed as if the Northwest Military Intelligence was easily resolved! Everyone was happy!


    Zhao Qianyuan, who had withdrawn from the court, was the first to call for the head of the investigation department, Jiang Da. The investigation department was somewhat similar to the Embroidered Uniform Guards of the Ming dynasty, but whether it was in terms of authority, ability, reputation, or methods, they were all much weaker. Currently, in many of the Tang Province''s prefectures, they were practically useless. Among them, the investigation department had a task that few people knew about, and it was to monitor the daily movements and interactions of fourth rank and above high-ranking officers. Although they did not necessarily know what was going on between the ministers, they still had to keep a normal record of what was going on.


    Zhao Qianyuan really wanted to know why Sima Jingyan''s attitude suddenly changed. Had he seen anyone before? Who on earth had convinced this extremely stubborn fellow? With his understanding of Sima Jingyan, it was impossible for him to have discovered this matter through his own conscience. He was absolutely an old fox who couldn''t afford to take advantage of anything!


    Jiang Da did not dare to hesitate and immediately went to investigate! Very soon, a record was sent to Zhao Qianyuan. When Zhao Qianyuan saw the name on the report, he couldn''t help but frown. He was lost in thought! He then softly ordered, "Proclaim that Zhang Zhuo has entered the palace to see me!"


    An Inferior Grade Four Martial General and an Inferior Grade Five Martial Officer did not have the qualifications to participate in the court''s meeting, unless the Emperor authorized it! Zhang Zhou was naturally not qualified to be within that range!


    However, he cared more about the situation in the northwest than anyone else. That was the source of his great wealth! I can''t be in a mess in the Northwest, or all my plans will go down the drain!


    He did not believe what the report said, because he had the information from Mei Changqing!


    Mei Changqing''s plans for Bei Yan progressed very slowly, but he managed to open up an extremely good trading road in the Great Prairie! The name of the Great Sea originated from the Great Sea Desert! The Great Tang, Meng Province was north of the Great Tang, and south of the prairie, the Great Gobi Desert had formed a huge, uninhabited area. This was also the main reason why the tribes of the Great Tang Dynasty were unable to head south and directly invade their land. Because of the Great Wall of Dragon State in the east, the Great Prairie tribe did not pose much of a threat to the Great Tang. It was just that in the recent years, a vacuum had appeared under the jurisdiction of the Western Tribes, giving them the chance to enter the Heaven Realm Mountain area.


    In his report, Mei Changqing had clearly described the situation of the Great Sea Prairie. The Great Prairie was divided into three main areas of jurisdiction: the Eastern King''s Court, the Western King''s Court and the Hanhai Royal Court in the middle. There were hundreds of large and small nomadic tribes below. The Eastern King Courtyard was under the suppression of the Northern Yan Dynasty. Their days were not easy, and they were short on resources and living conditions! Because the Great Sea King''s Courtyard had been torn to pieces, its power and influence had been greatly reduced. The splendor of the unified prairie had long since disappeared! Mei Changqing''s main trading targets were the tribes that belonged to the Eastern King''s Court and the Hanhai King''s Court. According to the intel that Mei Changqing knew, the grassland was severely divided. Although it was divided into three big kingdoms, it was still a piece of loose sand! They had long since lost the valiant power of the hundreds of thousands of Steel Cavalry that almost captured the Northern Yan Royal Capital! Especially the western royal courtyard. Because it no longer had the threat of the Western Tribes, the internal strife for power had become even more intense in recent years. There were constant attacks between tribes, and the Hanhai Royal Court seemed to have taken advantage of this to enter the west!


    Adding on the incident at the entrance of the Heaven Realm Valley and all the information the captives had told him, Zhang Zhou''s deduction was that there was only one possibility for the so-called north-west emergency! It was Sima Guangye who was lying! There was no such thing as a huge army of 100,000 Hu slaves! If there really was a huge army of 100,000, then the emissary would be the first to go unify the Great Prairie. This was not only an iron law of the Great Prairie, but also most places! His family was not yet unified, so how could he have the time to boast elsewhere? The nomadic tribes also had their own homes. After all, it was impossible for them to bring their families out to war with the elders and their children. If they didn''t get rid of the neighbor that was eyeing them like a tiger, no one would dare to go on a long journey to attack others! There was only one result of doing that, and that was that the ancestral tombs could be dug!


    The reason why the Sima family lied was very simple. They wanted to dispel the ill intentions the government had towards their family! Without the threat of the Western Tribes and Slave Hu of the Great Sea Prairie eyeing him covetously, the strength of the Sima Family couldn''t be reduced!


    However, regardless of whether it was real or fake! As long as Sima Jingyan did not express his opinion, no matter how the imperial government dealt with this matter, the Northwest would use this as an excuse to lock down the Great Yan Mountain! To enter the Western Tribes from the northwest, this was the only path. This was absolutely fatal to Zhang Zhou''s plans! Emperor Zhao Qianyuan and Sima Jingyan were not people who would lower their heads and compromise easily! He didn''t care if the deities fought, but there was a conflict between the both of you, which resulted in the Great Swallow Mountain Pass being sealed off and caused you to directly grab your own throat! To the Sima family, locking down an entire goose for eight or ten years didn''t matter much, but it was of great importance to Zhang Zhou. Even if it was only for one or two years, his Western Tribes strategy would be completely ruined!


    When Zhang Zhou heard that Sima Jingyan was at home recuperating from his illness and hadn''t even participated in the assembly, he knew that this matter wouldn''t turn out well. The two sides were in a deadlock where neither side was willing to admit defeat! You guys can afford to fight, but I can''t afford to delay any longer. So he decided to visit Sima Jingyan himself!

 C86

    Sima Jingyan didn''t see him, the one who saw him was Sima Jingyan''s fourth son, Sima Mingzhu! With Zhang Zhou''s current status, Sima Ming Zhu didn''t dare to easily refuse him at the door. Moreover, Zhang Zhou was now a legitimate marquis, and his career was in a period of rapid growth. In addition, a few days ago, Zhang Zhou had caused quite a ruckus in the Imperial Guard. As a military family, it was impossible for Sima Ming Zhu not to know of it. Therefore, not only did he open the door to welcome the guests, his attitude was also very polite.


    Sima Ming Zhu didn''t remember having met Zhang Zhou once, so Zhang Zhou wasn''t interested in mentioning the past.


    After sending those people away, after a few simple greetings, Sima Ming Zhu asked in an extremely courteous manner, "May I ask for your presence, Master Hou? What can I do for you?"


    "Young Master Sima, I came here today to pay my respects to the great general!"


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate, my father has been ill recently and can''t receive guests! However, if Master Hou has urgent business, there''s no harm in telling me! "


    Sima Ming Zhu acted as if she was the head of the family in her stead.


    "That''s fine too, I''ve come for the matter of the Great Yan Mountain Pass!"


    "Great Yan Mountain Pass? Oh, I understand, it must be the marquis'' merchant group being held up! Sigh, there was indeed no other way! As you know, it''s hard to avoid the geese locking themselves up in the Keshen Prefecture on the Great Sea Prairie. I truly have no choice but to do so. I hope the duke will forgive me! "


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "Young Master Sima, let''s not beat around the bush. I don''t want to know whether or not Servant Hu is here. I have always advocated doing business here. If there are benefits, everyone can share them. As my caravan passes by, naturally, there will be benefits from the Sima family! "As long as the gates to the Great Yan Mountain Pass open a crack for me, this silver would naturally be formed. Why not?"


    "Master Hou might have misunderstood. It''s not that my Sima family wants to lock down Great Yan Mountain, it''s just that the situation is critical and we have no choice!"


    He wanted all the benefits, but the future rise and fall of the Sima family, as well as their survival and survival, had to come first. By sealing off the Great Yan Mountain Pass, one could say that everything outside the pass was sealed off. Whether there was wind or rain, it all depended on the Sima family''s words. With a caravan passing by, the situation was completely different! In this critical period of time, the Sima family would not take the risk of leaking the news just for the sake of profit!


    After talking for a while, Zhang Zhou finally understood from Sima Ming Zhu''s attitude that this kid was determined to keep pushing Tai Ji out of the way. Zhang Zhou was in a rush, he had no mood to waste his saliva with him. With a slightly angry expression, his words were straightforward.


    "Young Master Sima, I have no time to waste here! Since I can''t see the head of the Sima family, I can''t open the Great Yan Mountain for my caravan! Then I have no other choice but to submit a report to the imperial court, informing them that the 100,000 Hu slaves had entered the imperial court as a scam! Then, immediately send troops out of Great Yan Mountain Pass. At that time, let''s see if your Sima Family can produce 100,000 Hu slaves! Don''t think that your Sima family can block all the news from the northwest, I also have a reliable source of information! Compared to the future of your Sima family, I''m just a small official that''s as big as a sesame seed. I''m really not afraid of getting caught in a fight to the death! I dare to gamble with my wealth, but I just don''t know if your Sima family has the courage to do so! "


    Sima Ming Zhu didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to be so direct. She wanted to explain herself, but Zhang Zhou didn''t even listen to her and just flicked his sleeves and left! He did not have the slightest intention of putting on an act! Sima Ming Zhu naturally knew the truth. She also knew that if Zhang Zhou really did such a thing, it would definitely be difficult to deal with his future situation! He could only stop Zhang Zhou and advise him to be patient! And Zhang Zhou was no longer in the mood to talk to him! Since Sima Ming Zhu was unable to do so, she could only invite her father, Sima Jingyan.


    Facing Sima Jingyan, Zhang Zhou only spoke in a slightly calmer tone, but his words were as straightforward as before, without concealing anything.


    "Great General!" I am a nobody. I was lucky enough to make a bit of contribution in the West and get this opportunity to negotiate with the West. You have cut off my road to riches just like this. I will definitely not agree to that! Even if I don''t have the ability to fight to the death with your Sima family, I can still scratch the blood from your face! "


    Towards Zhang Zhou Ruffian''s words, Sima Jingyan was not angered at all. He only looked at him with an expressionless face, and indifferently said, "This matter concerns the life and death of my family, I cannot give in. As for your loss, this old man is powerless to help!" You can do whatever you want! "


    Sima Jingyan was obviously very confident. However, Zhang Zhou did not achieve his goal, so how could he let it go? They really instigated the imperial court to destroy the Sima family? What good would it do him to turn things upside down in the North?


    "Great General, I know what you''re thinking. There''s no point in talking too much. This lowly subordinate will not deny that recruiting soldiers is a good idea, but to pretend to be sick like this is definitely not a good plan!"


    Removing the disguise would make it easier for them to communicate with each other!


    "Oh, I''m in a good mood today. I can listen to your brilliant idea!"


    "Great General, how long will you wait and wait for His Majesty to leave us like this?" Admit that your Sima family has the qualifications to challenge us, but are you sure that His Majesty won''t retaliate in the future? You must know that you are not the only family in the Southping Prefecture! If the emperor was determined, he would deploy several tens of thousands of troops to guard the pass. After that, we will give our all to support those Northwest Families. In front of the benefits, can you guarantee that those Families will still be loyal to the Sima Family? What a tigers can''t handle a pack of wolves! At most five years, even if I can''t destroy your internal structure! Even if your Sima family can achieve an undefeated victory and become the only family power in the Southampingland, how much capital would you have left? When the time comes, do you think you still have the qualifications to challenge the imperial court? This may seem like it will pay off in a short period of time, but in reality, it will cost the entire Sima family''s future! "


    Sima Jingyan''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Zhang Zhou continued, "And now, if the Great General were to give His Majesty a way out, not only would it ease the relationship between the Emperor and his subjects, it would also reduce the amount of resentment His Majesty has toward the Sima family! They would also understand that it was because of the existence of the Sima family that Tang Dynasty was in so much less trouble! Your Majesty will no longer make things difficult for your Sima Family! On the contrary, they would even heavily reward him! Whether or not the 100,000 Hu slaves come or go depends on the mood of the Sima family! "Why not?"


    Zhang Zhou purposely added on.


    "This lowly official thinks that the general has no other disrespectful thoughts!"


    Sima Jingyan did not express his position. Instead, he seriously looked at Zhang Zhou and asked, "In that case, what do you want?"


    "Hehe, I like the way the general does things!" Let''s get along. It has nothing to do with me what your family does in Nanping Province. As for me, I just want to make money! I want to monopolize the trade with the Western Tribes. I want the pass to be open to me! Of course, the Sima family has its own benefits! "


    Sima Jingyan nodded.


    "Our conversation today ¡­"


    "General, don''t worry. I know what to do to my advantage." If the Northwest is not in chaos, then I''ll be able to earn money, right Great General! "


    "Hahaha, a young hero comes out!"


    After sending off Zhang Zhou, Sima Jingyan immediately entered the pilgrimage!


    While Zhang Zhou was still waiting at home for the news, the palace eunuch arrived! Zhang Zhou''s heart skipped a beat. Did something happen again?


    Every time Zhang Zhou saw the Emperor of Tang, he would feel a lot of pressure because the impression Zhao Qianyuan gave him was too gloomy. It was hard to figure out what he was thinking. He dared to play tricks in front of the empress, but he did not dare to act rashly in front of Zhao Qianyuan!


    "You went to Sima Jingyan''s house today?"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s straightforward question sent chills down Zhang Zhou''s spine. He was panicking! He had secretly trained his spy intelligence, keeping a low profile about his own actions. To put it bluntly, he was doing something to protect himself. However, now that he knew that he had become the target of surveillance and was living under someone else''s surveillance, his mood was definitely different. Furthermore, the one who asked this was the emperor. It was difficult for him to maintain his calm due to the fear he felt! What he did not know was that the Department of Investigation was only targeting Sima Jingyan. He was not qualified to be targeted!


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Are you nervous?"


    Zhang Zhou, who was kneeling in front of the imperial desk, naturally couldn''t speak the truth. He forcefully suppressed the panic in his heart, and after a brief moment of thought, explained, "Yes, I''m a bit nervous!"


    "What''s there to be nervous about?"


    "This humble subject came to General Sima''s residence to share some views with him. This humble subject does not know what he specifically said to His Majesty afterwards. When His Majesty summoned this humble subject, this humble subject is very worried. Could it be that Sima Jingyan said something that annoyed this humble subject and caused something to happen to this humble subject? This humble subject is somewhat afraid! "


    Zhao Qianyuan gave a rare snort of laughter.


    "What did you tell him?"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t figure out what the emperor knew either! However, judging from Zhao Qianyuan''s laughter just now, there shouldn''t be anything that would infuriate Long Yan and he wouldn''t know the details of his conversation with Sima Jingyan! His mind became much calmer.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject was naturally very concerned when I heard about the military news of Great Yan Mountain Pass. When I learned that General Sima was sick and was at home, I more or less guessed a few of the problems! In addition, this humble subject was also acting on his own initiative. He was worried that the chaos in the northwest would not be able to settle down in time, and the advantages bestowed to this humble subject by His Majesty would be in vain! "That''s why I wanted to give it a try at General Si Ma''s place!"


    "Oh, you are quite outspoken! Continue to speak! "


    Zhang Zhou seemed to be conflicted as he said softly, "Your Majesty, please forgive this humble subject for debating over the sins of the current situation. Only then will I dare to speak!"


    "Hehe, did you say something outrageous?"


    Zhang Zhou quickly straightened his body and waved his hand: "This humble subject doesn''t dare!"


    "Then tell me, I just want to hear the truth!"


    "This humble subject will definitely speak the truth! This humble subject did not see General Sima at the beginning, but the one who saw me was his son, Sima Ming Zhu! His original intention was to send this humble subject away, so this humble subject bluntly said to him, "Your Sima family is facing a calamity!" "If Sima Ming Zhu doesn''t believe it, then I ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou secretly sized up the Emperor, obviously having some concerns. Zhao Qianyuan frowned and said unhappily, "Just what?" Say it quickly, don''t hesitate to say it! "


    Zhang Zhou quickly continued, "This humble subject has left behind a single sentence, you Sima Family isn''t the only family in the Southflat State! Then he turned around and left. This humble subject does not know whether that Sima Ming Zhu was truly afraid, or if it was for some other reason, and later on this humble subject was stopped. "


    "And then?"


    "Then, that Sima Jingyan came out, and with that gloomy face of his, he interrogated this humble official about what he meant! This humble subject also became anxious and said, In the past hundred years, Tang Dynasty has handed over the Northwest to be guarded by your Sima family! The purpose of the countless favors you''ve received is to allow you to maintain the stability and peace of the Northwest of Tang Dynasty. Now is the time to ask for your help, you actually want to stay out of this matter? Ignoring it? His Majesty will be very disappointed! His Majesty was a decisive warrior, and now that the Tang Dynasty was strong and strong, he had shown mercy to the Sima family. It was just that His Majesty didn''t want to hurt the peace of the world, didn''t want to disrupt the peace and prosperity of the common people! If the Sima family is stubborn and steeled their hearts to be that piece of rotten meat that is useless to the Tang Dynasty, His Majesty would be able to endure the pain of wielding a saber and exterminating his relatives! What else to say, this humble subject can''t remember. I can only remember that I was very angry at the time. Later on, this humble subject also thought that they should have long had a heart of cowardice, but they were still holding on to that little bit of face. In the end, Tang Zheng was still His Majesty''s. It was one thing for an official to have the temper of a child, but did he really dare to not fear the wrath of the Son of Heaven? This humble subject feels that it is not possible! After this humble subject left, I heard that General Sima went to court. I don''t even know what happened after that! Your Majesty, if Sima Jingyan had provoked Supreme Dragon in any way, it really wasn''t this humble subject who instigated him! "


    After hearing what Zhang Zhou had to say, Zhao Qianyuan did not say a word. Zhang Zhou had a few words that made him very satisfied. Although Zhang Zhou did not have a high political standing, but his words were reasonable, and he believed Zhang Zhou''s narration! Especially during Zhang Zhou''s narration, he imitated Sima Jingyan''s expressionless face. When Zhao Qianyuan recalled it, he found it very interesting! However, what moved his heart the most wasn''t the process of Zhang Zhou''s narration, but the sentence that Zhang Zhou had said at the beginning: You Sima Family isn''t the only family in Southflat State!


    And Zhang Zhou could not possibly reveal the idea of splitting up Nanping Province. What he wanted was for Tang Dynasty to be stable, and that was all.


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Qianyuan said lightly, "Sima Jingyan the Senior has agreed to send troops to fight the enemy!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was kneeling on the ground, felt pain in his knees as he hurriedly said, "This humble subject congratulates Your Majesty!"


    "You''ve done another meritorious deed! How should I reward you? "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t think this was a good time to ask for benefits.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject can''t finish the trade with the Western Tribes in a short period of time. If I were to bestow more rewards, this humble subject really won''t be able to take it!"


    "Oh, you''re not greedy at all! How about this! You are the adopted son of the empress, so you should be a Marquis! You are the first person to have such a status since I''ve succeeded to the throne. Today, I shall give you a proper and proper status as a marquis! I''ll give you the title of Marquis of the Nine Prefectures! In the future, he would participate in court meetings! Another mansion! Satisfied? "


    "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was kneeling on the ground, replied, "Thank you," and thought to himself, "Shouldn''t we be going to work every day from now on?"

 C87

    Zhang Zhou had thought that he was already in the Emperor''s surveillance zone, and he was trembling with fear. Later on, he found out from Fu Xiang about the scope of the investigation department''s supervision. Only then did he relax a lot. However, his conduct became more orderly and more cautious.


    The location of Hou Mansion was where Hu Xianwen''s mansion had previously been sealed and confiscated, and now, it was given to Zhang Zhou! Although he didn''t believe in ghosts or gods, Zhang Zhou still felt it was weird! When Ping Wang found out about this, he immediately went to the palace to ask for an order to tear down the courtyard and rebuild it!


    After a few days of discussion in the imperial court, Zhang Zhou had truly experienced what it meant to be a member of the government! There were numerous disputes between interest groups, and all sorts of methods were being used! Every day, there would be a few rounds of intense, generous, and critical battles. And the efficiency at solving the problem was even lower than the development of Zhang Yuan''s scientific research! Many things had been discussed for a long time, but the conclusion was, "Let''s discuss more!" This was because many people''s actions were clearly done in order to oppose the idea! It was a common occurrence to put everything on the line to the detriment of others!


    The imperial court could be divided into two main interests: the South Tenth System, which represented the interests of the Southern ten Prefectures, and the Capital System, which represented the interests of the capital and the other prefectures. Of course, there was one other major faction, and that was the "Silence" faction led by Pei Yuan Zhao! When things were about to come to an end, he would remain silent and watch the situation unfold! As of right now, they each had their fair share of spring and autumn. Zhao Qianyuan was probably just watching from the sidelines as he cleverly grasped the balance. As for the lines that were fighting among the imperial power, they were vague and indistinct.


    Zhang Zhou was not bored at all. In any case, he did not need to bother with the court''s matters! He decided to just stand in the corner and calmly think about his own matters!


    He and Hezhou had established a complete system of information flow. Every day, he would receive a report from Hezhou, and every day, he would receive a prompt reply! If there was a secret involved, then the password and information channel would be used! In this era, overland traffic was not smooth, and information transmission was too time-consuming. Often, a stone would be thrown out, and it would take a long time for there to be a response.


    At present, the development of the situation in the northwest would take at least two to three months on the surface before a conclusion was made. In fact, after Zhang Zhou and Sima Jingyan came to a consensus, the Great Yan Mountain Pass was already open to business! Assign Huyan East Hedge to the Heaven Realm Mountain to host the horse farm construction!


    He also planned to use the Qin River Road to transport the goods that he had brought back from the Western Tribes to the Southern Prefecture so that he could save about half of the time! He wrote a letter to Hu Pao Hai of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang, asking him to participate in it with all his might!


    It required a large amount of manpower and financial resources to rebuild the riverbank, construct the piers, build the fleet, and transfer to the relay stations along the way. It was already considered quite good to see the results after a year!


    Right now, the business development of the Nine Prefectures was becoming firmer and firmer, and the management was becoming more and more formal. The internal mechanism was also gradually being perfected! At the suggestion of Lu Fangcheng, a series of new regulatory measures were taken to ensure the reliability of operations in the outer regions; the infrastructure in Nanping County was more or less complete, and the next step was to focus on building transportation so that large quantities of fine salt could be transported to Hezhou for storage; the underground forces of Feizi, after stabilizing the whole of Hezhou, also began to expand the other five northern states along with the sound transport system of the merchant caravans; Qu Thirteen''s fleet had monopolized the river shipping and, in cooperation with the Wing Gang, started to dabble in the business of Lotus and Ronshui; Lao Huang''s intelligence network was also working in the six northern states and the capital of Kyoto to increase its penetration power; From Guan Yu-niang''s budget, the group''s annual net income can easily exceed a million taels. If they were to start operating in the Southern Ten Prefectures, their profits would double every year, and they would be conservative estimates. "This year, the number of tourists to Hezhou had already reached thirty thousand, and the establishment of Hezhou Light Industry Park had brought in a large number of handicraft workers and merchants. The Polytechnic Academy had already completed two graduates, providing a strong staff guarantee for the industrial development of Zhang Zhou, as well as providing orderly training for craftsmen according to the plans. The training of the students in the Dance and Song Academy was much longer. Once recruited once a year, he would only graduate once every three years, and would have a long journey ahead of him. Mei Changqing''s caravan had been expanded, and according to his thinking, they would be allowed to form a prairie caravan at the right time, when the time was ripe, a large amount of salt could enter the prairie, or even the Northern Swallow. Now the most difficult part of the development of northern commerce is how to open up the north swallow. Zhang Zhou didn''t think that he would be able to solve this problem personally! How could the path of development be smooth! Take your time!


    By the beginning of July, excluding large investments, the Nine Regions Chamber of Commerce''s net profit had already reached three million silver taels! According to Zhang Zhou''s calculations, if the trade with Xirong began, the operation of Qin River''s waterway, as well as Nanping Province''s salt, as well as the prairie trade, would be able to make a profit of 18 million a year in the Land of the Nine Prefectures! This wasn''t even considered a temporary income like that of the Twin Clubs.


    In short, the development of commerce in the Nine Regions made Zhang Zhou extremely satisfied.


    In his previous life, Zhang Zhou could not be considered a person with meticulous planning. But now, he had to think about so many things. He could not help but feel overwhelmed. He should have a few secretaries by his side! Zhang Zhou was thinking whether he should get a few female secretaries and end the meeting with them doing nothing but trying to win him over.


    Just as he was about to leave the main hall, he heard someone call out to him from behind. Zhang Zhou turned around and saw it was Lu Fengqiao, so he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Lord Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you still need to be so courteous to me, Marquis of the Nine Prefectures? If you don''t have time at noon, why don''t you call Prince Ping over and have a drink? "


    "Sure! Nothing to do with it anyway? "However ¡­"


    "Is something the matter, Marquis of the Nine Prefectures?"


    "Heh, it''s not that there''s something wrong, but I want to know who will be in charge?"


    "If I want to be the east, I have to get the approval of your Marquis of the Nine Prefectures!"


    "Hehe, I completely agree, Lord Lu is the only one!"


    "From the Ping Wang, you still have to call me uncle!"


    "¡­"


    Lu Fengqiao and the Peace King had already exchanged their greetings. The two of them waited outside the palace before the Ping Wang came out. The three of them led a group of servants and headed straight to the Flowing Water Pavilion. Zhang Zhou had only recently found out that the Flowing Water Pavilion was the Queen''s business, and it was a good place for people to live. Besides, it was convenient to talk about things at home!


    There was a private room for the King Ping of the Flowing Water Pavilion, there would be no hidden danger of outsiders eavesdropping! Although Zhang Zhou said that he cared about who did what to whom, among friends, he would not care. He would only joke about this kind of matter that he was acquainted with, and as usual, he would order a table of wine for his servants, so they could take turns to guard the meal!


    "Zhang Zhou? He Zhou really blew up this year!"


    "What?" What happened? " Zhang Zhou looked at Zhao Qishui seriously.


    "Are you distracted again? I admire you, but you can also change your mind like this! "


    "Shardblade, how can I understand what the ministers are talking about? He might as well learn to be like Dazhu and stand still, not caring about anything at all! Besides, even if I were to be concerned about it, I wouldn''t be able to interfere! "


    When Lu Fengqiao was together with the two of them, he was much less reserved. His speech and actions were much more casual as he laughed, "You, don''t just look at how the people from the Dazhu Nation are like wooden stakes. In the future, you will definitely not miss a single word of the information! "In my opinion, in the entire imperial court, only you, the Marquis of the Nine Prefectures, would be unable to accomplish such a feat!"


    "I''ll try my best to change it!" Anyway, I don''t think my character is suitable for the assembly! Senhor, what did you say about Hezhou? "


    Zhao Qishui snappily replied, "This year''s examinees from all the provinces are only second to Phoenix Cry Prefecture, the number two in the world. Even His Majesty was praising the rise of the literary style in Hezhou! He even praised He Zhou Prefecture''s Tang Wenxuan and the great scholar Li Shuting! "


    Lu Fengqiao also echoed, "Hezhou''s change is indeed surprising. Zhang Zhou, all of this is inextricably linked to your Hezhou Twin Assassins'' plot!"


    Zhao Qishui nodded and said confidently, "If the results of this exam are so good in Hezhou, then this Tang Wenxuan''s position will definitely be moved!"


    "Oh, I wonder who will be sent to Hezhou to replace Master Tang?" Zhang Zhou asked.


    In comparison, he cared more about who was the head of the government in the prefecture city than who was the prime minister of Dazhu Kingdom! Zhao Qisheng rolled his eyes at him.


    "I''m just making an estimate. I don''t have a single character! Even if that day really comes, I can''t decide who to arrange for when the time comes! But then again, who wouldn''t use who? "Can''t you ask uncle?"


    Zhang Zhou smacked his head and laughed out loud, "I forgot, I forgot. Old Master Lu is in charge of the Government Department!"


    Lu Fengqiao asked with great interest, "What? Are you interested in the position of Prefecture Lord? "


    "Uncle, do you know if I''m interested in this position?" "My industry is all in Hezhou. It would be very inconvenient if it was someone else who didn''t fit in!"


    "Alright, I''ll go back and talk. I''ll try my best to help you keep an eye on this position, it shouldn''t be a problem! But this favor, will be repaid by you! "


    "Shardbearer, do you think your own family needs to do this?"


    "Hahaha, bro, I think this is how it should be. Anyway, my grandfather is going to have a birthday. Let me remind you, my grandfather often mentioned the singing and dancing group! "


    "Fine, fine, it''s all on me!"


    "..."


    "Once every three years, during the exam, the entire country will pay attention to it. The main examiner''s position is that of a good boy, which is also a poor boy!"


    Zhang Zhou understood the meaning behind Lu Fengqiao''s words. This year''s examinees all had to pay their respects to the examiners as disciples, so not only would the examiners receive the glory of Peach Blossom across the world, they would even be able to increase their own strength. At the same time, the various powers also had quite a few private operations during the exam. The top 300 rankers of the national examinees were called the rankers. The top 100 rankings could be considered the opportunity to participate in the Hall Competition and become the disciples of the heavens. The top 30 ranked candidates could be considered the key talents of the country. The top three rankings usually didn''t dare to be faked, but the rankings of the top three hundred rankers could be manipulated! Who didn''t want their reserve talent to have a few more names on the leaderboard? Almost every time during the exam, there would always be people who were investigated for cheating, but the number of fish that escaped the net was even greater! Although the punishment was severe, the risks and benefits were worth the risk! Then who should he give face to? Who should he give no face to? How was this benefit divided? And how can we calm the waves and settle the ships? It all depended on the examiners'' abilities and methods!


    "Uncle, who is the main examiner this time?"


    Zhang Zhou and Lu Fengqiao were also addressed as Ping Wang! In terms of sentiment and logic, calling him Marquis of the Nine Prefectures by such a name was not excessive!


    "The chief examiner is Zhuge Wenshan of the Ministry of Literature and the assistant examiner is Jiang JIa of the Ministry of Investigation and Zheng Youliang of the Ministry of Rites!"


    "Jiang Giant is one of Imperial Father''s most trusted aides. Ordinary people wouldn''t provoke him, and he rarely gives anyone face!" Zheng Youliang can be considered a member of the southern ten divisions, while Zhuge Wenshan is Princess Linlang''s teacher! "


    "Princess Lin Lang? Ning Wang''s men? "


    Upon mentioning the name ''Lin Lang'', Zhang Zhou was immediately stumped! After he had come back from Xirong, Guan Yu-niang had given him a letter. She had found it under the sofa a few days after the wedding procession had set off! Of course, Guan Yuniang knew what was inside, or else she wouldn''t have kept it for him to come back. It was a letter that Princess Linlang, Zhao Qixuan, had wanted to meet with him on a private visit to Hezhou during his wedding ceremony. At that time, he had been troubled over not being able to go to his wife''s bed and had casually tossed it aside. The result could be imagined! Zhang Zhou was still feeling dissatisfied in his heart! If he were to write a letter, wouldn''t he have a signature? Can you blame me? I have to do it every day! However, he also knew that he had already offended this Princess Lin Lang!


    Zhao Qishui didn''t answer Zhang Zhou''s question. Instead, he gently shook his head and said with a profound tone, "Many of the Wealthy Class families have good relations with Princess Linlang!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know if he really understood what Zhao Qishen meant, but he nodded his head lightly. The official arrangements for the examination this time, the person who might benefit the most was Princess Linlang, Zhao Qixuan! Even though the Emperor was meticulous in his punishment of Ning Wang, he was unofficially gracious to Princess Linlang! Originally, he had been grounded for a year, but in less than half a year, he had been released! Furthermore, an imperial edict had ordered him to inspect the various provinces for His Majesty and observe the affairs of the people! This was an extraordinary arrangement! In a sense, it was for Lin Lang to start dealing with politics on the surface. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but think of the Taiping princess of his previous life. She was the one who had the ambition to fight for the rights to rule the world. Was the Emperor disappointed in Ning Wang, and instead wanted to introduce Linlang to strike a balance? Zhang Zhou could not understand!


    As for the exam, although everyone was avoiding it on the surface, all sorts of tricks had been used behind the scenes. However, Zhang Zhou didn''t care about this at all.


    Among the few businesses that he had bought before the Nine Prefectures'' business, he had picked out a large inn and changed its name to the Six Prefectures Hall! It was specifically designed for the North Six Prefectures'' students to prepare for the exam. From the beginning of the exam to the end of the ranking period, they all ate and stayed free of charge. It had also led to the opening of various prefectures'' hall in the capital! He even invited Li Shuting and a few other famous scholars from Hezhou to specially provide guidance to the students who were preparing for the examination!


    Dragon, East, River, Sheng, Cloud, and Xiao Yun Prefecture were also known as the Northern Six Prefectures. The Longzhou region was the most special one. It belonged to the Military Administration Region, and the commoners'' lifestyle was shaped in the direction of preparing for war. There were two hundred thousand soldiers in the garrison, but there were only fifty to sixty thousand households, and most of them were retired soldiers or family members of the army. Commercial economy was extremely underdeveloped, which was one of the reasons why the Nine Prefectures'' business had not greatly developed towards the Dragon Prefecture. The most pitiful thing was that there was not a single library in the entire prefecture. If there was a good student, they would all be sent to Hezhou or Dongzhou to take up the quota. This time, the Northern Six Prefectures had nearly four hundred students enrolled. More than half of them were from He Zhou. Although there were quite a few people, their overall strength was still quite a distance away from the wealthy Southern Ten Prefectures. As for the background, Zhang Zhou didn''t think that he, as a third grade forbidden army deputy colonel, could give them any help. As far as possible, he would create a better environment for them to take the exam, so he did his best.

 C88

    Among this group of students, the one he was the most familiar with was Chen Huaijin from Su Zhou. He had come here with Li Shuting, and under the operation of Zhang Zhou, he was going to take the examination as a Hezhou student! The small bookcase stayed in Hezhou Academy to study. Old Li, who was hired as a physical education teacher in the library, could not get out of it. Chen Huajin''s family was not a big family in Su Prefecture, but they were considered to have a good family background. Last year, after the poetry gathering in He Prefecture, they were admired by Zhang Zhou and Li Shujing. They stayed in He Prefecture to study and participate in the management of the academy. Initially, he had wholeheartedly wanted to participate in the exam, but for some reason, he was not interested in this time''s entrance exam. Zhang Zhou had also allowed Mei Changqing and Lu Fang Cheng to take the exam, but both of them rejected it because they couldn''t let go of their hands!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t care if they had a "diploma" in this exam, but how many scholars didn''t care? This time around, more than twenty scholars working in the Nine Regions'' business had come. Not only did Zhang Zhou not obstruct them, he had even heavily supported them!


    After Zhang Zhou finished arranging the affairs of the conference hall, he started to work on the plans for the next Hezhou Double Meeting! Summarize the experience, enrich the means, strive to make the effect do better, influence to do more. Through the King, he had already informed the Ministry of Justice that the cooperation between him and the yamen authorities would be more perfect than before!


    The Nine Prefectures Business made use of the advantages of printing technology to set up the He Zhou Book Printing Office! In order to encourage the scholars of this world to create more novels and poems, he planned to use this meeting as an opportunity to introduce literary creation as an official selection project. He planned to select the best twenty books for printing and promoting them so as to increase the influence of He Zhou''s Twin Clubs in the literary world!


    While Zhang Zhou was still facing the proposal to fill in and write some thoughts and details, someone from the Six Prefectures Hall came to report that something had happened.


    Although the Six Prefectures was not far from the capital, it was still the first time that a majority of the students had come to the capital. It was only natural to take a look at the capital when they were free. A few students had squabbled over the game and developed into a fight between fists and kicks, which resulted in someone being injured. In the end, they were captured by the capital''s criminal yamen. The capital also had a similar setting to that of the other prefectures. However, under the light of the various branches of the capital''s yamen, it was nothing out of the ordinary!


    Zhang Zhou had not stayed in the capital''s torture camp for long, so he did not know much about the capital''s torture camp. Zhang Zhou had not stayed in the capital''s torture camp for long, and he did not know much about the capital''s torture camp, so he had not acted rashly.


    Liu Manzhou was very grateful to Zhang Zhou. Not only did he regain his original position, he even became a camp officer with the help of Zhang Zhou. To Zhang Zhou, it was natural that he would do his best. Without the slightest bit of negligence, he quickly asked for the details of the matter.


    It turned out that there were a few Hezhou students playing around in Lake Kyoto and they happened to see the pleasure boat of the capital''s number one student, Yu Man City. One of the students said that he had seen Yu Man City once in Hezhou. Therefore, they planned to rent a boat and take a closer look. Even if they had to take a look from afar, they were overheard by a few young masters passing by. They made no attempt to conceal their mockery at them. The few Hezhou scholars also had the blood of the Northerners, so they argued with the other party. In the end, they attacked, and the Hezhou Scholar gained the upper hand, injuring the other party. Although the injured person was from Wu Zhou, his own brother had been assigned to be the head of the torturers in the capital''s Xing Yumiao. Naturally, he could not be easily let off. He captured a few He Zhou students and put them in jail!


    This matter was not complicated, and Zhang Zhou also felt that he could settle it with some money. Liu Manzhou also had some contacts with that manager, and he was willing to help. This would be the best!


    Soon, Liu Manzhou came back with some bad news for Zhang Zhou. A Hezhou student who was caught committed suicide in the prison! This time, Zhang Zhou''s expression was ugly! This sort of thing couldn''t be said to be right or wrong. They were all young people, and there were some conflicts between words and deeds that weren''t too bad! However, if there were any deaths, then there would be a huge problem!


    "Brother Liu, have you seen a corpse?"


    "No, he said the coroner has finished his experience as a corpse. It must be suicide!"


    Although the time of Zhang Zhou''s arrest was short, he still knew a lot of things that could not be exposed! You say suicide is suicide? I have to believe it!


    "Brother Liu, I need your help with something!" I must thoroughly investigate the cause of death of this student, and the other students as well.


    Liu Manzhou agreed without hesitation!


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll bring my men!"


    Being part of the arrest, arrest, and trial, this matter could be resolved directly within the arrest system. There was no need to involve the other yamen. Liu Manzhou stepping in would make things much easier! As for the student''s death, he had only suspected it but could not confirm it. If he really committed suicide, then he could only blame that student for not having done enough. However, if it was not suicide, he did not intend to lightly let this matter go! After all, he was no longer a member of the torture camp, and the Imperial Guards were no longer a part of him. Furthermore, his teacher was no longer around, so with his current connections, he might not be able to handle this situation smoothly. Just in case, he sent someone to inform the Ping Wang, hoping that the Ping Wang would step in and help out.


    Zhang Zhou arrived at a teahouse near the yamen in advance and waited for Ping Wang to arrive. Then he saw Liu Manzhou lead dozens of Black Tiger Gang members into the yamen. Not long after that, Liu Manzhou brought his men out with a face full of black lines. It seemed like things were not going well! If it didn''t go smoothly, that meant there was a problem! Zhang Zhou had his men call Liu Manzhou to find out the reason. It turned out that the other party had rejected Liu Manzhou''s request, saying that he had committed suicide, not killing him. Therefore, he didn''t return the punishment to the camp. The case had already been decided, and all he had to do was wait for the case to be concluded! Although Zhang Zhou was infuriated, he did not act rashly. He had her accompany him to continue waiting for him.


    Even the capital''s head child of nine catcher kilograms also had an embarrassed look on his face! He had helped his little brother vent his anger, captured a few people and interrogated them. After confirming that the other party did not have any background, he felt relieved and allowed his subordinates to beat them up. He could have dealt with it if he had tried to commit suicide! He did not expect that Liu Manzhou of the torture camp would come to ask for someone, although he rejected it on the basis that it was not within the scope of his duties as a punishment camp! However, Liu Manzhou made it clear that he would not let this matter rest! This was going to be troublesome! It seemed that he would have to let his uncle know about this. If the other party really had some powerful figure, he could make arrangements in advance to deal with them!


    Before he could think of how to explain this to his uncle, the Ping Wang had already brought someone over! Nine Jin of children broke out in cold sweat! No matter how bold he was, he wouldn''t dare reject the idea. Not only did he immediately order people to release the students, but he also obediently accepted the arrangements for the re-autopsy.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the injured students. He didn''t feel bad at all. If one had the ability to fight, then one must have the ability to bear the consequences. No one could be blamed for this!


    Not long after that, a retainer assigned by the Prince of Ping came back to report the autopsy results. The deceased did not commit suicide, but had his spleen kicked in and died. If it wasn''t for the Ping Wang stopping him! It was impossible to escape a beating of nine catties. Ping Wang comforted Zhang Zhou, indicating that he would definitely avenge him, and seek justice for the dead!


    Knowing that the situation wasn''t good, Tong Jijin hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Your Highness, please calm your anger. This lowly subordinate did not know that such a thing would happen. It was all because of the improper conduct of his subordinates!" Your Highness, I beg of you! "This humble servant is willing to pay the silver ¡­"


    "Can a single sentence of ''your subordinate''s misdeeds'' rid you of your crime? In the entire Tang Dynasty, how many students could be raised in three years? Those were the pillars of the country! Do you think you can afford it? "


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, this lowly uncle is the teacher of Linlang Princess'' residence. Please ¡­"


    "Shut up, do you plan on using Princess Linlang to suppress this king?" Hearing this, Zhao Qishui became even angrier!


    The official position of the tutor was exclusive to the prince''s residence. It was assigned by the imperial government to the secretaries of the various palaces. Those who held the rank of fifth-grade officials were the personal followers of the prince and princess! To a certain extent, the Ceremonial Instructor of the Prince''s Mansion represented the dignity of the Prince''s Mansion. Yuan Shang had already been a teacher of the emperor, so it could be seen how lucky these birds were to be with Luan Feng!


    "This lowly official dares not ¡­"


    "Your Highness, calm down!"


    This time, it was Zhang Zhou who stopped the angry Zhao Qisheng. He was naturally clear about Princess Lin Lang and Princess Zhao Qixuan''s position. This time, Zhao Qixuan had been lifted from her restraints in advance and had been ordered to investigate. This showed just how important her saint''s family was! Zhao Qixuan was also famous for her protection! The Liangzhou incident could be seen from this!


    Especially after the Liangzhou incident, the PingKing''s faction and Princess Linlang''s side were at odds with each other. However, both of them were clear that they had to put down all reservations and openly tear each other apart to gain no benefits! Therefore, they were very careful when in contact with each other! He had to get this kid''s nine catties, but how to guarantee that no other troubles would arise! It was extremely important!


    The two of them exchanged glances! King Ping understood Zhang Zhou''s meaning and calmed down a bit! He ordered, "Arrest camp, arrest the criminal first and lock him in the prison! "Record the case well!"


    Of course, Liu Manzhou who had followed them was familiar with the way and would carry out their orders!


    If today, students from other provinces had died, Zhang Zhou would choose to ignore them. However, Hezhou students could not sit idly by and do nothing. He knew how important these students would be for the future development of Hezhou. If he could not handle this situation well, it would deal with the mentality of the students in the six prefectures and the credibility of the businesses in the nine prefectures. However, his relationship with Princess Lin Lang was one that he had to be cautious about. The main examiner of this time''s exam was Lin Lang''s teacher, Zhuge Wenshan! He had heard that Lin Lang was a man of noble character, but the influence that Lin Lang had on him was not that great. Who would dare to make a judgment on him? Why was it that during the examination, even if Lin Lang went to the south, there was still the possibility of avoiding the suspicion? The complexity and mysteries within it made it difficult to come to a conclusion on this matter!


    In reality, Lin Lang was different from those ministers. Given Zhang Zhou''s current abilities, he would never be able to ''outlaw'' Princess Lin Lang. No matter how vile she was, she was not someone he could deal with! If he couldn''t kill the opponent, then the one who would die would be him! If Ping Wang was willing to stand up for him and fight Princess Linlang, he might very well become the king''s public enemy! Besides, it was not worth it to gather so many people! The current situation was somewhat difficult to deal with, but he absolutely could not allow the Ping Wang to ride on this tiger.


    From a personal point of view, even though he had chosen to stand in the front line, he did not want to be the vanguard in the conflict between the two sides. Even though they had conflicts before, Princess Lin Lang had never deliberately made things difficult for him. Therefore, he did not want to jump out to seek death!


    So, what kind of attitude would that scribe have towards this matter? Would he allow his nephew to do as he pleased? That was the key. If he were to jump out to obstruct her, he would definitely drag Princess Lin Lang into it. This was something that Zhang Zhou did not wish to see!


    The onlookers would always judge morally! Only when one was in the middle of a situation would one know how many conflicts needed to be resolved. It was not something that could be solved with a single word of justice!


    When Zhang Zhou returned to the Six Prefectures Club, he first looked for a doctor to treat the injured students. Afterwards, he gathered all the students together and severely reprimanded them. He also forbade any examinees from going out to play before the exam.


    With the great change in Hezhou, coupled with the support of Li Shuting and the others, Zhang Zhou gained a lot of prestige in the eyes of the students. They also knew that if it weren''t for Zhang Zhou''s help and hard work, 80% of the students present today would not even have had the chance to come to the capital to take the exam! He didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Zhang Zhou''s reprimand and regulation!


    After some consideration, Zhang Zhou secretly sent a coded message to Old Yellow. Before this, Zhang Zhou did not want Shadow to reach out to the royal family because he did not want to touch any taboos. However, as he came into contact with more and more princes and princesses, he felt the lack of information was inconvenient! He also wanted to understand one thing. Refining everything into steel, and this was even more so for the intelligence agencies! Some things do not choose to retreat, can ensure the safety, it is time to do some advance preparations!


    Old Yellow could be said to have worked diligently and diligently for the past year. With this, its organization was getting tighter and tighter, its scouting grew wider and wider, its layout became longer and longer, giving him a deeper understanding of intelligence work! Zhang Zhou had spent more than a million silver on the intelligence network. The more trusting and valuing he was, the more he dared not to be careless! Zhang Zhou had more than forty guards assigned to him, including several martial arts experts. Even Chen Chaoying was impressed! These people had all sorts of origins, but they were all existences who had to die for the business of the Nine Prefectures! How many people would die in a group? From this, it could be seen how important he was to his safety! No one would have thought that every time he went out, the seemingly unrelated men, women, and children would all be secretly protecting this ordinary looking old man! One had to know that he did not even have the right to be cautious! In addition, Zhang Zhou had personally drawn up five escape routes from the capital.


    Such knowledge did not allow the weasel to have any other thoughts.

 C89

    In the Six Prefectures and all walks of life in the capital, if the lowest level informants were included, there were more than two thousand people. After a year of examination, the number of people eliminated and replaced was already seven hundred. "Five lines of information that are unrelated to each other!" Huang Que''s results were also impressive. He had dug out forty to fifty spies from various forces in Hezhou. Apart from a few that had been secretly eliminated, the majority of them were just monitoring the area closely. The most depressing thing was that seven of the spies sent to Hezhou had been ''accidentally'' killed by all sorts of means.


    Old Yellow quickly deciphered Zhang Zhou''s password, understood what Zhang Zhou meant, and then destroyed the note! After thinking for a moment, he called out to the outside and a woman dressed as a servant walked in.


    "Aunt Wang, those yellow courtyards are ready for dessert!"


    Aunt Wang understood these words very well. She nodded and left! The weasel chanted in its heart, "Sire, although Old Yellow does not know what you are asking for, he will not let you down!"


    Although the Ping Wang didn''t think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds! However, if he could not even handle the matter regarding the arrest, then he would lose too much face! However, Zhang Zhou had told him that he would handle this matter in advance. If things went badly, he would deal with it himself! Zhao Qishui''s trust in Zhang Zhou could be said to be incomparable, so he naturally obeyed!


    Tong Xinchu also felt that it was very troublesome, and could not help but inwardly complain about his nephew''s lack of seriousness. This matter involved the face of the Ping Wang, it would be difficult to end if he didn''t handle it properly! But he was still his nephew. How could he just stand by and watch without doing anything? Although the princess was not present, he understood her personality and gave him some confidence, so he planned to pay his respects to the king to see if he could resolve this matter peacefully. In the end, the stubborn Ping Wang didn''t even see him! He did not blame the Prince for not giving him face, after all, his status was very high. Besides, the Princess was after all a princess, and those princes were not so sure about what kind of fortune they would have in the future, and he did not dare to lightly offend them! It was a good thing that he found another key character: Marquis Zhang Zhou of the Nine Prefectures!


    Before meeting Zhang Zhou, he had already done his homework! All the evidence witnesses were being held in the torture camp, and he would not do something as stupid as destroy the evidence. He took the initiative to go to the Six Prefectures Club first and compensate the injured students. Then, he took out three thousand taels of silver and gave it to the families of the deceased to help with the aftermath. These silver taels were already a lot to an ordinary person''s life! Then he came to pay his respects to Zhang Zhou!


    In terms of grade, Zhang Zhuo was slightly higher. Even though most people believed that civil officials had a broader future than military officers, and that they were more valued as a fifth rank civil official than a fourth rank military general! However, Tong Xinchu did not feel that he had the confidence to be on par with Zhang Zhou. In terms of the future, the two of them were not on the same level.


    Zhang Zhou knew the purpose of his visit, and since he wanted to talk to him, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    The two of them were alone in the study room when Tong Xinchu took the lead and said respectfully, "Master Hou, this nephew of mine is really unscrupulous when I''m your uncle. I hope Master Hou can point out a path, and I am grateful for that!"


    He was very respectful and respectful, and his way of doing things could be said to be very kind. Zhang Zhou also did not have any thoughts of not sparing anyone.


    "Master Tong!" What are you going to do about it? "


    Before coming here, Tong Xinchu had seriously analyzed that even though the princess trusted him, he didn''t dare to go on the line and cause a fight between the two factions. The best result he could hope for would be to deal with his nephew, weighing the pros and cons!


    "Master Hou, you still have to think about this matter! Deep down, we have to protect the face of the Ping Wang and the princess! No one''s face could be hurt. Who doesn''t know of the friendship between you and the Peace King? Therefore, it''s up to you to speak up for the Ping Wang. It''s also up to you to arrest the yamen for criminal purposes! Master Hou, don''t make things difficult for me! "As for how this matter is handled, Master Hou, you know what to do. I''ll be going!"


    His words were sincere and open-minded. Zhang Zhou thought for a moment, then said, "I don''t want to go on and on like this, but from all aspects, your nephew will not be able to get away with it. The capital cannot continue to stay! As for where to go? How? That''s your business, I don''t care. What do you think? "


    Zhang Zhou had thought over and over again. This matter was best handled in a low-key manner. As for justice, how could there be justice everywhere in the world?! I''m not God!


    Tong Xinchu thought about it. Right now, this was the best result! He understood that there were some things that one had to admit if they committed a crime. Not to mention that Zhang Zhou had also given him face and hadn''t requested to strip him of his nephew''s body. In that case, he would still have a chance to run his business in the future!


    If they reached a consensus and discussed the details, they could just end the matter. A few days later, the matter had abated and the outcome of the Ministry of Justice''s handling of the matter had come out. Tong Jijin had been convicted of dereliction of duty and had been transferred out of the capital to the criminal yamen.


    However, no one would have thought that the stone that they thought had sunk to the bottom would have waves of water again.


    On the second day in the imperial court, an official announced: "The criminal arrest of the head of the yamen, Hou Zhang Zhou, takes human life. He killed a student of Hezhou, his uncle, Princess Linlang, taught Tong Xinzhu, and he privately made an agreement with the master of the Six Prefectures'' Hall of the Nine Prefectures, disregarding the dignity of the law."


    These two people were not of high rank, but the people involved were extremely eye-catching ¨C the Ping Wang and Princess Linlang!


    Especially Zhang Zhou, he had only used two years to make use of the Ping Wang''s influence to become a fourth rank, low rank military official, and even bestowed the title of the only marquis of the Nine Prefectures in the Tang Dynasty! In private, who knew how much envy, jealousy, and hatred he had gotten!


    Zhao Qianyuan glanced at the furious Zhao Qisheng, then called him by name and asked, "Yin Youzheng, is this true?"


    Yin You Zheng rushed out and knelt down, "Your Majesty, this subject does not know the details! This subject still needs to do a thorough investigation! "


    "Ignorant? "You really did a good job!"


    Yin has an experienced mind, many people will choose not to know, because this way, you can avoid the passivity brought about by the incident, although will be blamed, but the life of the family is not worried!


    "Zhang Zhou!" "Get the hell out here!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was standing in the corner, was not distracted at all today. When he heard the report from the Emperor, his heart skipped a beat! Just as he was thinking of a countermeasure, he heard the emperor call out to him. He quickly stepped out and kowtowed!


    "This humble subject is here!"


    "Did you hear what Lord History of the Censorate said just now?"


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject did not hear it clearly!"


    "Hmph, you''re still young and you''ve gone deaf. Imperial Censor Lou, say it again!"


    The truth was right in Lou Cheng''s heart. How could he turn his body around?! He repeated what he had said before!


    "Did you hear it clearly this time?"


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject understands!"


    "Do you have something to say?"


    "Yes, the reason why this humble subject was implicated is because the dead scholar came from Hezhou. As a fellow villager, I should pay some attention to him. The reason for this was a dispute between He Zhou''s scholars and the scholar. They then attacked him, causing internal injuries to the deceased, and the capital tortured and arrested the head of the yamen for carelessness and failing to cure him, resulting in his injuries being incurable. At first, it was this subject who misunderstood, and even asked His Highness Ping Wang to help him find out the truth! The Prince of Pingyang was angry that the Nine Jin was not reliable enough, and that he had failed in his duties. He ordered his soldiers to detain the Nine Jin in captivity! Later on, his uncle, the teacher in charge of the documents in Princess Linlang''s residence, Tong Xinchu, had taken the initiative to go to the Six Prefectures'' branch and compensate the injured and the bereaved! He had already obtained the other party''s understanding. Meeting with this humble official was just a matter of words. Do not let this matter get out of hand. After all, choosing materials for a country during the three years of examination was not easy for the country or for the scholars! This humble subject also has an arbitrary responsibility in this matter. I wish to obtain Lord Tong''s understanding as well as the opinion that the teacher''s words are reasonable! Thus, this humble official went to the yamen to explain the case and resolve it on behalf of the families of the deceased. Although he had released nine kilograms of children, he had failed in his duties. Therefore, he had been transferred out of the capital as a form of punishment! Because this matter was not big and the case was clear, it did not alarm Lord Yin! This is what happened! "


    "Oh, Censor Lou, what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhou is just making things up! Deceiving His Majesty! That scholar was clearly the one who had ordered Tong Jibing to kill him. Presumably, the Marquis of the Nine Prefectures had obtained the benefits, or perhaps it was for some other reason, that he was able to defend Tong Jiu Jin! This official has a coroner and testimony from the people present on the day of the arrest! "


    Zhang Zhou looked at Lou Cheng, who had never interacted with him before, and said, "Sir, first of all, I don''t understand why you want to frame me! Secondly, how do you know that you didn''t bribe the coroner or arrest the criminal? Third, how did you know that I met Tong Xinchu? "


    "This official has always used the law as my basis and has never framed others! Was the testimony false? It would be revealed after the investigation! As for the meeting between you and Tong Xinchu, hmph, if you want to get rid of someone, then don''t do it yourself! "


    Zhao Qieshi was about to express his opinion, but he was stopped by Zhao Qianyuan''s glare, signalling for him not to speak. Zhao Qieshen could only dejectedly retreat. Seeing this, Zhang Zhou''s expression didn''t change at all! Instead, he said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, it is useless to continue this argument! This official asks His Majesty to pass down an order for the public trial, in accordance with what I have said, every word of yours is true! "


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded.


    "Master Yin, you can do this personally, we''ll start the trial in three days!" No one is allowed to interfere with this! "


    "This official accepts the decree!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Zhang Zhou calmly kowtowed! However, his thoughts were in turmoil in his heart.


    The war in the imperial court was brutal. It was not uncommon to see people flitting their fingers at the wind and creating something out of nothing. It was also normal for officials to attack each other, and Zhang Zhou had even thought about what it would be like when he was attacked. However, he would never have thought that the other party would actually grasp such detailed information and attack him so quickly.


    If this had not been premeditated, he wouldn''t have believed it even if he was beaten to death! Moreover, this was definitely not the case. The other party wanted to uphold the law and order of justice to be as simple as that. If they were to be convicted, he and Tong Xinchu would definitely be punished. Although there wouldn''t be any serious consequences, the Ping Wang and Princess Linlang would definitely be implicated. However, at this critical juncture, the first thing that Zhang Zhou thought of was that someone wanted to use this matter to weaken the PingKing and Princess Linlang''s influence over the exam.


    In a conflict of political interests, there was no such thing as ethics or ethics! For example, he didn''t think that since he had no conflict with the Jing King in the past, the Jing King wouldn''t make a move against him! If there was a need for profit, King Jing wouldn''t think "Zhang Zhou is a good person" and decided to give up. Moreover, if it was really as he had guessed, then the other party''s real target would be the Ping Wang and Princess Lin Lang. Besides, if the other party''s real target would be the Ping Wang and Princess Lin Lang, then he and Tong Xinchu would be just cannon fodder.


    Both Zhang Zhou and Tong Xinchu kept a low profile regarding this matter, and not many people knew the inside story. The coroner and the arrest were only released last night. The other party being able to find them so quickly and obtain their testimony showed that they were prepared! It was not as if he had not warned the people who were being held to not leak the truth of the matter. After all, it was not beneficial for these people if something were to happen. However, they still admitted to it. This meant that they could not afford to offend him. At the very least, he was much stronger than them, Zhang Zhou. But behind him was the Ping Wang, behind Tong Xinchu was Princess Linlang. How could a censor have such courage and strength?


    Who was his opponent? It couldn''t be determined by guessing!


    In this matter, the attitude of the emperor was very clear. If he didn''t want the Prince Ping to get involved, then he might as well fight with his own abilities!


    Fortunately, during the period of investigation, they were only restricted to their residences. They weren''t locked up, and that was enough! The house was a lucky one. No one would be able to stop Fu Xiang from going in and out. With Zhang Zhou in such trouble, it was impossible for Fu Xiang to not appear.


    Zhang Zhou first ruled out the possibility of being a traitor because the other party did not know the content of his conversation with Tong Xinchu. However, the other party had completely grasped the whereabouts of the two, and it had to be due to someone monitoring them.


    "Uncle, you can return to the palace tonight. I will have Xiao Lang follow you out. When there''s no one around, you can put Xiao Lang down!"


    Fu Xiang nodded. He was afraid that Zhang Zhou would do something too extreme, so he reminded him, "This crime isn''t too big, there is the Empress and the King. Even if something happens, the punishment won''t be too severe! "Don''t you worry too much!"


    "I know, but the one who wants to deal with me this time is definitely not a government official. There must be someone backing me. I can lose, but I can''t lose without some reason!" I want to see who it is that''s playing behind my back! "


    "Yeah, Lou Cheng''s character is still rather upright. I really can''t tell whose person he belongs to!" You need to know that as long as you become famous in the imperial court, you will make enemies everywhere! This was also a matter of helplessness! Your title of Marquis of the Nine Prefectures is indeed rather eye-catching! "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t tell Fu Xiang about his own speculations because he didn''t want to worry him too much.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. It''s not like you don''t know who I am. I guarantee that I''ll be safe, even if there''s really something wrong!" I''ll go back to Hezhou and give birth to my son! I don''t need you to be so long-winded, when will you be able to coax your grandson! "


    "Good, it''s good that you have this kind of attitude. It''s normal for you to have an upheaval in your position in the government. You''re so young, there are plenty of opportunities for you to do so!"


    Fu Xiang''s carriage has a secret compartment under its belly. It can easily hide a person. This is specially made!" Yang Xiaolang was hiding inside, following the car out. When they reached a quiet and secluded place, he jumped out of the secret compartment and disappeared into the darkness like a leopard!


    The next night, Fu Xiang finally returned by car!


    From the information that Zhang Zhou had brought back from Yang Xiaolang, he had found a lot of information that he wanted! Since the other party was willing to make a move, there was no need to be polite. After confirming the mastermind, Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "Since you''re always so annoying, then don''t blame me for being too ruthless. I''ll kill you first!"

 C90

    The morning assembly on the third day!


    Zhao Qianyuan and the ministers had finished discussing the state''s affairs, and were in no hurry to call for a retreat. Instead, he looked at the memorial that was placed on the table. It was sent by the Ping Wang into the palace last night. Then, he turned to look at the historic emperor''s speech officer, Lou Cheng, standing amongst the officials below. He said solemnly, "Lou Cheng!"


    Lou Cheng did not understand! He stepped forward and said, "This subject is here!"


    "Your son is taking the exam this year, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. My son is taking the college entrance exam for the first time this year!"


    "I heard that your son will definitely be ranked within the top thirty in this exam! "Is that so?"


    "This, this... Nothing like that? Your Majesty! "


    "Nothing like that?" Some people said that as long as you captured Zhang Zhou, you were to give your son a ranking within the top thirty! "Is that the truth?"


    Lou Cheng hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty is enlightened! "There''s no way this could have happened!"


    "But your son said so!"


    "Ah, that''s impossible! Your Majesty, someone must have set up something!"


    "Did you say anything? Then let''s check it out first!" Yin Youzheng, the Ministry of Justice should seize Lou Cheng''s son as soon as possible and make haste to bring him to justice! I want to know, who exactly is so capable that they would dare to use the national exam as a favor?! "


    "This official obeys the decree!"


    After Yin You had received the order, he said to the newly appointed Ministry of Justice''s right hand man behind him, "Quickly go and arrest the suspect. There is no mistake!"


    The Guardian of the Dharma Clan accepted the order and left!


    "Wang Ji!"


    In the main hall of the station, when Wang Ji heard the emperor calling for him, he couldn''t help but tremble and rush out!


    "This official is here!"


    "I heard that a few days ago, you were the one who sent someone to pick up the coroner who was released."


    Wang Ji felt his heart beating rapidly!


    Ah!" No, ah! No, yes, Your Majesty!


    "Yes, or no!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Also, the mansion these people are hiding in, is it yours?"


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    "This mansion was given to you by Ning Wang, right?"


    Wang Ji could not hold on any longer and fell to his knees. This was an iron-like fact, and he could not let it go. Then, Zhao Qianyuan said something else that nearly made him faint!


    "I heard that a hundred years from now, even if you don''t become the Prime Minister, you''ll still become an assistant prime minister, right?"


    Wang Xiuju''s body was like a sieve, he could no longer utter a single word!


    Zhao Qianyuan''s face was as calm as water. His eyes were cold as he said coldly, "Wang Ji, it seems like you are two years older than me!"


    To some extent, Zhao Qianyuan didn''t want anything to happen to Zhang Zhou. After all, this kid had done a lot of things for him, and it had only been a few days since he personally conferred the title of Marquis. To have met with such a problem so quickly, it would be humiliating! However, he understood the government, and the dirty tactics used to fight in the dark was very normal. Therefore, he would not speak up for anyone just because he loved them. After all, whether it was heavy or light, it was all up to him to decide the final outcome! He could choose to ''understand'' the daily actions of the vile and decadent vassals. However, he could only choose the line in the memorial: ''Thoughtful once said, His Majesty will kill or support you in a hundred years''. He could not forgive!


    What do you mean? Older than I am, older than I am. Curse me for dying earlier? Ning Wang must have promised him that! I can tolerate your dissatisfaction, your stupidity, but I can''t tolerate a filial son like you. I curse your father to die a little earlier!


    This was what Wang Ji had said to his concubine, who was born into the family, after a round of drinking. In order to showcase her future wealth, she had mentioned this to a few of her best friends! No one would have thought that one of their best friends was a business esper from the Nine Prefectures!


    Zhang Zhou had read about it by chance in his previous life. Xu Jie had defeated Yan Song''s historical records in the Ming Dynasty, and he had learned some lessons from them! If you want to overthrow Ning Wang, no matter how much evidence of corruption you give, it might not be useful. Moreover, you still need a lot of evidence, and you can''t rely on hearsay! However, when it came to the emperor''s own destiny, that was different! Even if you don''t die, I can skin you alive. He''d taken advantage of this when he''d brought down the Hall of Wealth. Therefore, Zhang Zhou took this information as the main point and told Ping Wang, and it was written in the most conspicuous part of the memorial.


    Zhao Qianyuan ignored Wang Ji, instead, he looked at the kneeling Lou Cheng! In his heart, Lou Cheng was also afraid. What kind of virtue did his son have that he wouldn''t even know? He estimated that after the second board, those who didn''t have it would have to accept it! Even though he had never heard of the term "ranking within the top thirty", he didn''t dare guarantee that his son, who liked to get along with nobles and brags, had not mentioned it. When he heard the Emperor question his superior, Wang Ji, he understood everything! It was no wonder that Wang Xianfeng wanted him to report Zhang Zhou. Ning Wang''s order must have been given to him! He had been used by someone else as a knife!


    The Emperor''s words were bound to lead to a miserable end for Wang parsimony. Thinking about how his son was about to be arrested and tortured, Lou Cheng''s heart softened.


    "Your Majesty, your subject has been deceived by Wang Ji to form the Nine Prefectures'' marquis, Zhang Zhou. Your subject accepts your punishment!"


    Zhao Qili, who had been confined within the Imperial Palace, was directly given the title of King of Ning. She was bestowed the title of King of Ying Prefecture with the title of ''King of Ying Prefecture''. She was bestowed with the title of ''King of Ying Prefecture''!


    A large number of officials from the Imperial Court also dealt with this matter. It was the fault of Ping Wang and Zhang Zhou for disturbing the administration of justice! One was punished for half a year while the other was demoted to the army at the edge of Dragon State. Tong Xinchu was demoted to the first rank while Princess Linlang was punished for half a year just like Princess Linglang.


    Zhao Qianyuan noticed another problem from the imperial edict. There were too many things in the control of the king, which made Zhao Qianyuan feel uncomfortable! Hu Xianwen and Kong Wenwu were the first, while Wang Ji and Lou Cheng were the last. How did you, the Ping Wang, find out so much? He did not know that this was the clue provided by Zhang Zhou! It could be said that Zhao Qishui had been dragged down by Zhang Zhou, causing Zhao Qianyuan to feel a bit dissatisfied and worried!


    Sending Zhang Zhou to the Dragon Province was a warning to the Ping Wang! Of course, there was another reason. Zhang Zhou had used intelligence as an excuse to open a gap between the military forces of the Dragon State border. The bits and pieces of information these days made Zhao Qianyuan a little anxious. Who said that you, Zhang Zhou, would be responsible for everything!


    On the contrary, Zhang Zhou felt that this result was very "satisfactory" to him! This was because he began to feel somewhat resistant to the abyss of suffering that was the capital. This time he was forced to use his sources, but what about the next time? It would always be like this, sooner or later it would ''make people unhappy'', once it was exposed that he had an intelligence agency, it would definitely offend the king. By then, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the losses would be great.


    If he were to learn how to be patient like those old foxes, he really wouldn''t have that kind of patience. "However, according to his fighting style, he was able to quickly solve the problem. While it was clean and efficient, in one aspect, he was also trying to break the official balance." Breaking the rules of the game wasn''t something anyone could afford to do. At the very least, Zhang Zhou wasn''t qualified to do so! Thus, he felt that being able to stay away from the imperial court this time was not a bad thing! After all, it had been a long time since the border armies had fought. They should still be safe!


    He couldn''t help with the exam at all. Let the scholars work hard on their own! Please ask Yan Ping to take good care of Wang Sheng and Wei Da, while You Nan and the seven others will follow him to Dragon State no matter what!


    Zhao Qieshi felt that he owed Zhang Zhou for not doing his job well! He secretly operated, bringing along a group of Zhang Zhou''s trusted aides and henchmen from Hezhou with him. He entered the capital''s torture camp, and his captors were transferred to the capital''s torture camp to be appointed as the head of the yamen''s office. Lin Jiu was promoted to the position of the head of the criminal arrest department in Hezhou!


    Actually, everyone knew that as long as Ping Wang did not fall, Zhang Zhou would return to the capital sooner or later! Whether this arrangement was to pave the way for Zhang Zhou to return to the capital in the future or not, their guesses were all different.


    After Zhang Zhou had arranged matters in the capital, he returned to Hezhou to stay for half a month. Only then did he unwillingly go to Longzhou to take up the post.


    For the Tang Dynasty, the Dragon Province was the most important border area. It had always been about preparation for war. It was almost impossible to see its economic construction! The matter of the Great Northern River King had attracted many rich and powerful families. Now that it was less than ten or two, it only made the situation in the Longzhou region worse!


    The land of Dragon Prefecture was fertile, but the rate of farming was extremely low. Due to the tense atmosphere of the border army, the ordinary citizens were rarely willing to live here. The population was mainly concentrated in a dozen or so military towns!


    Although this era was not the Great Wall, there was a similar grand project on the northern Yan Province border. After countless years of meticulous construction, it consumed countless materials to create the Great Wall of the Dragon State, which was located in the east to the sea, and also in the west to the defensive wall of the Armoured Mountain.


    To the west was the Hanhai Desert. It could also be said to be the barrier of the Wandering Armor Mountain that stopped the sandstorm in the Hanhai Desert and attacked the Dragon Continent! This place could not be considered as a territory belonging to Bei Yan, nor was it suitable for large-scale use of soldiers. This was where Mei Changqing had set out from the prairie!


    Twenty years ago, in the battle at Lin Xi River, both sides suffered great losses, and neither side was able to continue to carry out a large scale conquest! However, the signs of mutual accumulation were becoming more and more apparent every year! The two countries had been fighting for a hundred years. Every ten or twenty years, a great battle would occur between them! Peaceful coexistence did not exist between the two countries! This was also the reason why Mei Changqing found it hard to turn the situation around.


    The garrison troops of Dragon State were divided into six large groups. Zhang Shu and his fifty thousand strong army were stationed at the relatively obscure border of the Armaments Mountain! Mei Changqing''s headquarters was located thirty miles south of the base, in a military town, in charge of transiting the goods to the prairie. Mei Changqing had gone to the prairie, but Zhang Zhou did not see anyone.


    Zhang Shuhe was very surprised. He did not expect that this Marquis of the Nine Prefectures was actually the same Zhang Zhou he had met at the Horse Inn. His face was full of surprise as he personally went out to welcome the general, but Zhang Zhou had a look of shame on his face as he clasped his hands and said, "General, I hope you''ve been well since we last met!"


    Zhang Shuhe laughed out loud, "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly! Back then, I had even wanted to recruit you as my personal servant, but now, it seems that it is truly a great joke! "


    "General, you can''t say it like that. If it weren''t for your encouragement from the beginning, Zhang Zhou wouldn''t have dared to take that step forward, much less have the good fortune he has today!" At the end of the day, my luck started from the moment I met the general! Speaking of which, he felt a little guilty. It had been so long since he came to express his gratitude. Please forgive me, Great General! "


    "You''re wrong!" A worthy person would have the heaven''s will! Since we can meet again today, it means that we are destined to meet! "


    Amidst the greetings, Zhang Zhou even saw Yang Kui, who had been promoted to field officer, warmly greet him! Now that Zhang Zhou was a grade higher than him, especially since he was a Marquis of the Nine Prefectures, Yang Kui naturally did not dare to be careless. Yang Kui hurriedly saluted Zhang Zhou, and Zhang Zhou stepped forward to support him.


    "Big brother Yang, I can''t take this. If you still recognize me as your little brother, don''t be like this in the future!"


    "I wouldn''t dare to do this, you are the marquis!"


    "Don''t tell anyone else if you don''t want to be on stage. What''s wrong with the duke?" And there would be no more birds! The fact that you and I are so familiar with each other has nothing to do with the rank, but are separated instead.


    This attitude made Zhang Shu and the other border army officers very happy! Zhang Shuhe laughed loudly and said, "Yang Kui, don''t be shy! Just listen to Master Hou''s instructions! "


    Finishing his words, he grabbed Zhang Zhou''s wrist and walked him into the camp!


    After meeting with the main military general, Zhang Shu and the others dismissed the crowd and talked to Zhang Zhou alone.


    "..."


    "You are right. The conditions in the capital are good, but there are too many scheming and scheming matters! "I''ve stayed in the capital for eight years, and have been like a quail everyday. Now that I think about it, I''m afraid that if I stay longer, my militant blood will be gone!"


    Zhang Shu and Zhang Zhou both felt the same way.


    "That''s right!" "That''s exhausting. Even I, who is afraid of death, feel that it''s better to come to the border and settle down!"


    "You don''t have to be modest. I know a little of your actions in the Heaven Realm Mountain. Besides, the border armies are not a place to be happy about! "


    "I know that. The Dragon Province is barren, and the borders are hard. But to me, tiring people without tiring their heart is a very comfortable thing to do!" "It''s all up to the general to take care of me in the future!"


    "Care? The Dazhu Nation did not mention the word ''care'' in their letter! "


    "Ah?" What did it say in the Dazhu letter? "If he had been behind me, I would have definitely stopped his He Zhou Lie!"


    "Hahaha!" Do you dare to say that in front of the Da Zhu Kingdom? "


    "Hehe, I don''t have the guts. I won''t admit to saying such words after setting up such a big account!"


    "Oh you, I knew you wouldn''t dare! "When it comes to He Zhou Lie, there''s one thing I''m not sure about. I''d like to ask you."


    "General, feel free to speak!"


    "What is your relationship with the business of the Nine Prefectures?"


    As for Zhang Zhou''s and the Nine Regions'' business relationship, not many people knew about it. Most people only knew it was related, but the specifics were unclear! The business of the Nine Regions could be said to be famous in the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Shuhe''s border army and the business of the Nine Regions also had a trade value of two to three hundred thousand taels of silver a year!


    "Hmm, how should I put it? The General can see me as an important participant in the Nine Regions'' business, and right now, the head of the Nine Regions'' business is my wife! However, these things were not easy to spread! After all, he had a wife who was stronger than him, so he didn''t care about her reputation! "Haha!"


    Zhang Shuhe nodded in understanding.


    "I understand that. But I really didn''t expect that not only would your official position rise so quickly, your business is also doing so much! It''s hard not to admire them! "


    "Haha, General, let''s not bother with formalities. If you have any ideas, just say it!"


    Zhang Shuhe gave him a praising look, saying, "No wonder the Ping Wang appreciates you so much. Dazhu also approved of you. You really have the bearing to do big things! Then I won''t be polite with you anymore! "

 C91

    Zhang Shuhe paused for a moment before continuing, "The border army''s stall is too big. All of the 200,000 people are fed on horses, and all of it is due to the imperial government''s supply. It''s very strenuous to support them!" I believe you should know some things about the situation in Dragon State. The land is barren, and the population is small, so the current residents are basically the military family members or the old people who have retired from the border army. The court has limited care for the retired border army, which has led to many helpless old soldiers. To tell you the truth, I wanted to do something about my life and change my current predicament. However, my identity is still sensitive. Every time he saw the living conditions of those civilians, he would always feel ashamed, but he would also feel powerless! "So ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou understood what he was thinking and said seriously, "General, if there''s anything you need me to do, just say it!"


    "Firstly, I want to reclaim the land. Longzhou is not short of arable land, it''s short of population! "Now that the daily rations are allocated by the imperial court, there are not many that are truly in stock. Once the war begins, I''m afraid the supplies will be unable to keep up!"


    "Why not?"


    "Sigh, this is also a method the imperial court uses to restrict the border troops! If you think about it carefully, you will understand! There''s no use in playing it! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded and did not say anything else. He continued to listen to Zhang Shuhe, "Second, I want to start a trade. There are a lot of minerals and trees in Dragon State, but there is only a lack of development! Even in the area of medicinal herbs, there is a unique geographical advantage to Dragon Prefecture. Many precious medicinal herbs are only available in Dragon Prefecture ¡­ "


    Zhang Shu introduced the resources of Dragon State in detail. Finally, he said, "I want to have a broad range of commercial cooperation with the Nine Prefectures!"


    The resources that Zhang Shuhe mentioned could be used in the business of the Nine Regions. He had never traded with the Dragon Province not only because of its poor business base, but also because of its sensitivity. The border army was like a local snakehead in Dragon State. It was a common occurrence to extort and extort business from merchants, and the most common excuse was to spy on the military! This "big hat" was enough to make ordinary merchants go bankrupt. Over time, who would be willing to come here to do business? This is also the main reason for the business malaise. After all, in order to make money, one had to avoid risks in order to do business. A large investment in the business could not be repaid, and could even lead to unnecessary trouble. This was not something that Zhang Zhou would do.


    Zhang Shuhe could see that Zhang Zhou was in a tough spot. He understood that a businessman''s interests were heavy, and it was only right and proper for them to do so. Moreover, he had no reason to let the other party pay such a huge sum of money just to give him some face. Not to mention that the other party was still the Marquis, even an ordinary merchant would not agree to this! He could not help but feel that he was being a bit rash. No one knew the predicament of Fringe Army better than him. Therefore, when he understood Zhang Zhou''s background, he could not help but reveal his thoughts and give it a try.


    Zhang Zhou pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "General, if the Nine Regions do business in the Dragon Province, can the border army guarantee my rights and interests?"


    "You can rest assured about this. If anyone dares to make things difficult for me, I will punish them harshly. I will not let you suffer in this aspect!"


    "How many people can the Dragon State provide?"


    A person who can afford to hire a laborer, of course.


    "If you count the entire Dragon State, it would be around 20,000!"


    "General, this is not a small amount of silver, I cannot agree to it rashly. However, since the general can provide security, I am willing to support his decision!" "If the general trusts me, give me some time, and I will give him a satisfactory answer!"


    Zhang Shuhe naturally knew that this was not a simple matter. Zhang Zhou did not refuse and could be considered as giving him face!


    "Then I''ll thank the Marquis first. You don''t need to worry about it, there are some things I can still make decisions in the Dragon State!" As long as we can make the days of the border troops more comfortable, you can speak up if Master Hou needs anything! "


    "..."


    The two of them talked about Bei Yan again. It seemed that Zhang Shu and his partner rarely had a chance to talk to each other. Perhaps they also wanted to get closer to Zhang Zhou, so they didn''t try to hide it from him.


    "Tang Dynasty and Bei Yan are fated to be mortal enemies. In the years after Lin Xi He''s war, they have sealed each other up even more! After I came here, I had made arrangements for many infiltrations, and I hoped that I could obtain some information! It was a pity that they had all failed and had lost quite a few people! If the Great Tang Dynasty used bricks and stone to create an immovable fortress, then Bei Yan used countless sentries to roam about, weaving an impenetrable defensive line! "


    Zhang Shuhe let out a long breath, then said with a pleased tone, "However, there''s been some changes. Although the border troops are unable to obtain any information, your Nine Prefectures'' caravan can occasionally give me some fragmented information! This information is crucial to me! There are all kinds of signs that Beyan is hoarding goods in large numbers. "


    Of course, Zhang Zhou knew about this. Mei Changqing''s actions were also at his instigation. The success or failure of Dragon State was directly related to the safety of Hezhou! He did not mind sharing some intelligence with the border guards so that they could make early judgments and prevent this from happening!


    Although it was just some fragmented information, it was still extremely informative: For example, although Beyan had the herdsmen of the Eastern King Courtyard prepare a large amount of ripe skin and provide a large amount of war horses'' grass, they did not requisition any strong men or war horses! One had to know that once a large number of strong conscription appeared, it would not be long until the start of the war!


    "General, do you think there will be a fight with Bei Yan? If so, when will it be possible? "


    "They will definitely fight! "According to my past experience, I estimate that it should be in the next two to three years!"


    Zhang Zhou frowned. It was obvious that time was of the essence for him. Zhang Shuhe thought that he was worried that the investment from Dragon State would be greatly affected, and comforted: "Master Hou, don''t worry. After the battle at Lin Xi River, it has been almost twenty years since the Tang Dynasty. "If Bei Yan wanted to step into the Tang Dynasty, it would be wishful thinking!"


    "..."


    Zhang Zhou was assigned the task of patrolling the Sixth Battalion. To put it simply, he was assigned to inspect the logistics and supplies of the Sixth Battalion on a daily basis! Although it was a bit tormenting, it was safe, risk-free and not boring. Along the way, he could experience the scenery of Longzhou.


    On their first trip, they were led by Yang Kui, who was familiar with the route. Two years ago, Zhang Zhou took Yang Kui to set up a defensive sentry at the Chivalry. Now, Yang Kui is leading Zhang Zhou to patrol the camp. Everyone was in a different situation. They couldn''t really compete with each other!


    Other than Zhang Shuhe''s main camp, the border troops were divided into five stages! From east to west, they were, in order, the great man, the great sword, the fierce horse, the repudiated north, and the tiger. Great Chivalry was the most remote place; the sword the most difficult; the strong horse the most advantageous to the cavalry; the north repudiation the most prominent in geographical location; and the tiger the most majestic!


    The Six Battalions of Five Pass were connected together, creating an impregnable wall in the northern border of the Tang Dynasty! However, after the completion of the five stages, only the Resisting North Pass had experienced the assaults.


    Twenty years ago, Tang Yan and her country had engaged in an unprecedented battle. Both sides had a total of five hundred thousand soldiers, and in the north Yan''s Lin Xi river, they had engaged in close combat for two months. At that time, the North Resisting Mountain Pass was also one of the battlefields. In the end, even though Tang Dynasty had won, it was powerless to continue to attack from the north. It could only retreat to the city gates and continue to maintain a standoff. Some people described the war that had cost the State treasury ten years!


    "Beheading Swallowing Swallow" was a wish of all the emperors in Tang Dynasty. However, it was easier said than done! It was not easy to organise an expedition of over ten thousand soldiers. The consumption was huge, not to mention the need to conquer the powerful Northern Yan. Since Zhao Qianyuan ascended to the throne, he had been accumulating strength. If he could use the South Pingzhou''s weapons, it would be equivalent to accumulating five more years! In the past, the Empire had experienced two great wars in a short period of time. Although they had won both times, they were unable to expand their gains. One of the main reasons was their insufficient accumulation of strength. With much difficulty, the Western Tribes issue was resolved. Zhao Qianyuan''s plan to deal with Bei Yan became more and more urgent, and the Honeysuckle Family would also be difficult to deal with!


    The Northern Yan was vast and magnificent! There was no history and territory between the two countries. On the contrary, the Tang Dynasty snatched the Dragon State from the hands of the Northern Yan! However, in this era, there was nothing that could stop the desire of an overlord to rule the world. Regarding this, Zhang Zhou did not have many opinions! After all, this was not his previous life. The whole world was talking about the sovereignty of territories. This was an era where the strong preyed on the weak, and power determined sovereignty!


    Right now, he was also proud of the people of the Great Tang Dynasty and proud of the Great Tang Dynasty. However, his desire to expand his territory for the emperor was definitely not strong! However, he definitely cared about the peace and stability of the Tang Dynasty. After all, he lived under the protection of the Tang Dynasty.


    The life of the border troops was extremely boring! However, the living environment was much better than that of the Wild Goose Mountain. At the very least, the weather made people feel much more comfortable!


    Zhang Shu and his two years of management had managed the border army well, and Zhang Zhou was not a picky person. As long as everything followed the rules, everything would be fine!


    There were many mountains in the Dragon Province, and most of the several hundred li of defense were built by the mountains. The Sword Mountain Pass was the most steep. It was built between a dozen or so steep mountains that were like sharp swords that pierced the sky and the precipitous mountain cliffs.


    There are many paths here at first, but all of them converged at the entrance of the cliff. The widest part of the cliff is only about 200 feet wide, and the rocks are criss-crossed like, making it impossible for the cavalry to pass through. The terrain is too steep, and it is extremely difficult for the infantry to defend against it. The border army is the safest place here! "


    Yang Kui introduced Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou looked at those perilous peaks and asked, "It shouldn''t be easy to build this fortress, right?"


    "That''s right!" According to the records of the city gate, three thousand prisoners died in the construction of this sword pass. It took eleven years before it was completed! "


    Zhang Zhou was speechless!


    Yang Kui then introduced, "Our border army''s recruitment area is located in the town below. Anyone who wishes to join the army will be registered there and sent to train at the North Pass before being allocated to the camps! On the tenth day of every month, a conscription will be held, and it will be very lively when the time comes. In addition, many people from the martial arts world who have nowhere else to go will also come here to hide. As time passes, the entire town will become full of the spirit of fighting and ruthlessness.


    Zhang Zhou nodded and thought about that "Ye Rukong" and asked, "Big Brother Yang, do you know a person called Ye Rukong?"


    "Ye Rankong? I''ve never heard of it.


    "Yeah, it should be the Dragon Province that came a year ago. They said that they are going to join the army!"


    "That''s fine. There''s a record of it in the recruiting office. We''ll know after checking it!"


    Last June, when he met with Ye Rukong, he had given his wife a Sentencing Medallion. There had been no news of him since then!


    Five miles below the Sword Mountain Pass was the Sword Village, and another thirty miles beyond that was the Dragon Prefecture. In theory, the Dragon Prefecture was the political center of Hezhou. However, the Dragon Prefecture was already under the military administration. After the case of the Great Northern River King, the government offices were practically useless. However, this area could be considered to be the most densely populated area in the Dragon Province (excluding the barracks). The reason why Zhang Zhou was interested in this place was because there was once a King of the Great North River in the Dragon Prefecture.


    Zhang Zhou''s Nine Regions business had never come to Dragon State to do business, but that didn''t mean that everyone wouldn''t do business. This town was much more lively than the other military towns, but relatively speaking, it clearly felt very rough.


    Jianghu people carrying swords on their backs could be seen everywhere on the streets, as well as able-bodied men who wanted to join the army. If they were in Hezhou, they would have already been arrested and tortured for questioning. Dragons and snakes mixed together, the order was chaotic, this was also the fault of the local government for not having any authority!


    The main street, which could not be considered long, was filled with people who had called for help. Those who had won left like a dead dog and those who had lost didn''t care. Everyone seemed to be accustomed to this and were not surprised! The living environment that created the characteristics of the crowd was the principle of the coexistence of the heaven and the earth. There were no exceptions!


    This small Sword Mountain Pass could be considered as the most chaotic, most martial arts world in the Tang Dynasty!


    And Zhang Zhou knew of another situation! The special environment in the outside world had created the situation of the town not taking care of anything, so this place had also become the ideal place for many great bandits to hide their stolen goods. Naturally, it had attracted many businessmen who bought stolen goods, and over time, this place had also become the biggest black market in the Tang Dynasty. The old Daoist Qinglin had originally come here to trade for a Pill Refining Pill. Although there were cases of people taking advantage of the situation to take advantage of others, there was still a relatively perfect order for them to do so! Those who obey will live, those who disobey will die, those who adapt will live, and those who don''t die. It was simple and ruthless! He didn''t have many tricks up his sleeve anyway. It really wasn''t easy to survive here.


    According to what Yang Kui said, there were also people who wanted to be the overlord of this place and establish their own rules, but in the end, all of them died without a burial ground! Of course, all the rules here were set by the rules of the border armies. The border armies were the absolute overlords of this land!


    Zhang Zhou no longer had the same curiosity as two years ago when he saw those famous men of the martial arts world. These Draconic Snakes and Insects, with their poor discipline, could change their appearance anytime and anywhere! To these people, the principles of the martial arts world were like a woman in the wind; they were just for fun! How many good birds could have fallen to this town? Therefore, Zhang Zhou didn''t have a good impression of these people!


    The businesses of the Nine Prefectures would also recruit some martial artists from the martial arts world. However, the supervision would be extremely strict. It was absolutely not allowed to put on an act and act like Qin Muchu.


    It was true that these people were arrogant, but they avoided soldiers in armor. In the Dragon Province, the border army was the biggest local snake! He was the absolute overlord that could crush all those who crossed the river! Even if you were bullying an ordinary pawn, you could still be surrounded and killed by hundreds of soldiers! Those bandits and bandits that left the bustling town and hid in the town of Lijian were only there for the sake of survival. Who would be so unprepared to seek a path to their own death?


    Zhang Zhou''s mind was more complicated than most people''s, which made him dislike being noticed, especially in strange places. This feeling of being surrounded by people on all sides of the street made him uncomfortable. Hence, he suggested to stay at home and change into casual clothes before coming out again. Yang Kui naturally wouldn''t object. The Recruitment Office at the town''s entrance had a ready-made residence, which was very convenient.


    It was easier to see a lot of interesting things when travelling in plain clothes. This kind of place like the Vanguard Sword Town was often the place with the most concentrated intelligence. Zhang Zhou felt that he shouldn''t miss this opportunity! He made up his mind. When he went back to inform the weasel, he would eat some snacks here.


    Zhang Zhou was somewhat disappointed as he did not see Ye Rukong''s name in the Recruitment Bureau''s records. Perhaps something had happened that had caused Ye Rukong to change his mind about joining the army.


    Zhang Zhou left his servants in the living quarters. He, along with Yang Xiaolang, Erniu, You Nan, and Yang Kui, changed into casual clothes and left the Recruitment Office!


    Earlier, he had noticed that there was a tavern on the corner of the street that was very lively. Most importantly, the wine cover at the entrance had the words "He Zhou Lie" on it. Naturally, he had to pay a visit. Although the Nine Prefectures'' business had yet to enter Dragon State, it was not surprising that He Zhou Lie was being sold here. The few of them entered the tavern and casually found a table to sit at. Hezhou Lie was essential. After all, he had military affairs to attend to, so it was inconvenient for him to drink too much.

 C92

    Even if you had ten sabers hanging from your body, no one would give you a second look. Therefore, the most unpopular people were the Jiang Hu guests. One could tell by the waiter''s hospitality.


    With a cacophony of noise, the oxen casually placed the wine jars and bowls on the table.


    "Five taels of silver!" "Pay first!"


    The few of them did not argue. Five taels of silver was the same price as the capital, and it seemed like they were all merchants with a conscience. The waiter thought for a while, then turned around and left. He didn''t have any sense of superiority from the customer!


    Yang Kui explained with a smile, "People who can open a shop here aren''t ordinary people. Plus, the most worthless people in this town are the martial artists. This kind of treatment is very normal!" The Great General and I once visited the town and drank at the largest pub in the town! The owner''s attitude is even worse than this. Haha, just thinking about it makes me feel that it''s interesting! "


    "At that time? "Then what happened?" Zhang Zhou could tell the problem from the words, so he asked.


    "Later?" That night, Ning Jingzhi brought someone else over to take care of him! "


    When they heard that, they all burst out laughing! He was the Guardian General of the Sword Mountain Pass!


    Erniu had already sealed the wine jar. After pouring a bowl for everyone, he drank a mouthful first. Before he could swallow it, he spat it all out with a "pu" sound! Although Zhang Zhou didn''t usually restrict them, Erniu was still worried that he would make Zhang Zhou unhappy, so he quickly explained, "This, this wine is fake!"


    Zhang Zhou raised his eyebrows. He really couldn''t smell the strong aroma of the wine from Hezhou. He hadn''t noticed it when he had spoken earlier. He picked up the wine bowl and sipped a small mouthful. As expected, the degree of the taste was extremely low. Not only that, it was also extremely sour and hard to swallow. They all had a taste and frowned. You Nan Seven was the first to flare up as he shouted loudly.


    "Shop, come here!"


    The waiter walked over lazily. When he saw their expressions, he immediately understood what was going on! There was no change in his expression, and his voice was indifferent, "What orders do you have, sir?"


    You Nan was furious, "What wine is this? Do you think laozi doesn''t know what is good for you? "


    "What wine?" It was clearly written on the jar! It''s He Zhou Lie! "


    "With just this little thing, he dares to take it out and pretend to be He Zhou Lie?"


    "Oh, esteemed guests, this is your first time here in the town of Lijian! This was the Lijian town''s Hezhou Lie! It''s fine if you are ignorant or ignorant, but if you speak carelessly and ruin our reputation, it will be wrong! "


    "F * ck off, I don''t have the time to f * ck with you!" Unrivaled Super Hottie cursed. Get your boss out here to talk! "


    The waiter didn''t show any sign of cowardice. Instead, his eyes shone brightly.


    "Guests!" Are you sure you want our boss to come out and talk to you? "


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "What''s wrong?" Did your boss turn into a goblin? Can you even eat us? "


    Yang Kui''s interest was also piqued. As the personal guard commander of the border commander-in-chief, there weren''t many people who could cause him any fear in the Dragon Province!


    "Hurry up and shout out! Where did all this nonsense come from!"


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth raised as he smiled, "Okay, wait a moment everyone. I will go call the boss right now!"


    His voice was raised a little. At the start of the argument, the surrounding people had already quieted down and started to pay attention to the commotion. Upon hearing the waiter''s words, the people at the surrounding tables all took out their wine and money, placed them on the table, got up and left their seats. Some of them started to look around for a place to stand in twos and threes, while others began to gather around the table with their acquaintances, whispering and chattering.


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "Seems like this boss is quite notorious!"


    Yang Kui said, "This Sharp Sword Town will always encounter things that are eye-opening. Interesting!"


    Yunan rolled up his sleeves and giggled. "Big Brother, it''s good to be with you, there''s always a commotion!"


    Zhang Zhou replied with a supercilious look. When he thought about it, it was really true. When brothers were together, they had a lot of experience!


    Just at this moment, a delicate and charming woman''s voice sounded out.


    "Which great lord said that we sell fake wine here?"


    The crowd looked over and saw a charming and seductive woman. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, her skin was snow-white, and she wore a brocade dress. She had a seductive face, and her slender jade-like hands inadvertently stroked her hair. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Ever since he had Guan Yu-niang and Tang Yu''er, there had never been a woman that could make him act like this.


    You Nan Seven said, "What? Using the name of He Zhou Lie to sell this kind of crudely made stuff, how can people not talk about it? "


    "Oh, little brother, you look quite familiar, is this your first time coming to the town of Lijian?"


    "So what if I am? Are you trying to bully the living? "


    The woman looked around and asked gently, "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all frequent customers here. Have any fake wines ever been sold in this shop?"


    "No!"


    "Boss Tang is the real He Zhou Lie here!"


    "Boss Tang is honest with us, the wine is also genuine!"


    "..."


    "Everyone, have you heard it clearly? I think you guys want to blackmail us! Unlike other places, the consequences of speaking carelessly are very serious! "


    Zhang Zhou replied with an "Oh"! The actions of these customers were destined to be unfathomable. It was better to not cause trouble in one''s subconscious. The masses did not care whether it was true or false, and there was no need for him to get into an argument with a woman over this matter.


    He got up and smiled at the woman, "Boss Tang, right? We''ve only just arrived and we don''t recognize the real item and have disturbed Boss Tang''s business. We''ll compensate you here!" I''ll be taking my leave first! "


    After saying that, he motioned for the rest of them to leave. They all regarded him as their leader and did not say anything more. They got up and were about to leave! Unexpectedly, the Lady Boss laughed.


    "What is it? I was told to come out, so I wanted to apologize! Isn''t it a bit late? "


    Zhang Zhou stopped in his tracks with interest. He turned around to look at the woman''s rippling clear eyes and asked, "Then what do you think of this matter, Boss Tang?"


    The Lady Boss didn''t back down in the slightest. Instead, she said scornfully and confidently, "Money is just a common thing, so there''s no need to mention it. One person can slap himself ten times!" It''s also good to have a long memory and know that you can''t speak carelessly! "


    Zhang Zhou narrowed his eyes. You Nan and the others didn''t say anything. They understood Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou would never suffer such a loss! However, it would be too embarrassing to just attack a girl, would it?


    Yang Kui was infuriated and was about to say something! Zhang Zhou raised his hand to stop him. How could a person who had casually killed a famous general in the imperial court possibly be scared by these words? However, he was clearly angry!


    "And if not?"


    "Then I can guarantee that you won''t just stand there and leave!"


    "Then I''d really like to try!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the lackey who was standing beside the Lady Boss suddenly made his move. He kicked towards Zhang Zhou''s lower abdomen, and Zhang Zhou''s reaction was even more astonishing. He whipped out his scabbard and smashed it against that leg! The shop assistant was shocked, he turned his leg and dodged the scabbard, and with a curve, he kicked again, trying to sweep and kick the side of Zhang Zhou''s face. Zhang Zhou did not dodge, but went close to him, this was from Chen''s school, and entered into the dead corner of the other party''s stomach, the handle of the knife fiercely stabbing into his abdomen. The shop assistant groaned in pain, and was knocked seven or eight steps back before falling down, curled up like a shrimp.


    After Zhang Zhou''s experience in the karst cave, his martial arts experience had increased day by day. He frequently asked Xia Qingyi, Chen Chaoying, and others for advice and experience. He had entered an unfathomable realm, especially his perception of the dangers of injuries. He was extremely sensitive to both individual combat and battlefield slaughter, it was not surprising for him to be able to easily defeat the shop assistant! The Lady Boss''s eyebrows didn''t even furrow. A faint smile appeared on her face!


    Without hesitation, he slashed out with his scabbard and saber, but it cut through the air, only to see a green shadow avoiding his blade''s potential, continuing to rush towards him. Zhang Zhou became more alert, instead of retreating, he advanced, at the same time pulling back his blade, he threw a punch towards the green shadow, but in the midst of the attack, he felt that his wrist was caught by someone, but fortunately, Yang Xiaoluo''s arrow flew towards him and forced him to let go! However, before he let go, he still sent a wave of hidden strength to Zhang Zhou, causing him to be unsteady on his feet. Erniu wielded his mace and swung it, but even he was easily evaded by the azure-dressed man. Yet, Erniu was still forced back several steps. Yang Xiaolang''s second arrow was as fast as lightning. The man''s sleeves flew out to cover Flying Feather, and with a turn of his body, he threw the arrow that had been cut off by the cyclone back to Zhang Zhou. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he drew his blade out of the scabbard. Feeling the power of his blade, he slashed his blade towards that person. The green-clothed man''s figure evaded the blade''s edge like a ghost, taking a few steps back before stopping and not making a move again.


    The green-clothed man looked at his sleeve that had been cut open, and said with a smile instead of anger, "The blade is not bad!"


    Zhang Zhou could clearly see that person''s appearance. He looked to be in his twenties, and his smile was filled with contempt. However, his skills were far superior to theirs. He was obviously an expert. He felt somewhat regretful in his heart. Today, he had worn an old steel blade. Otherwise, that extremely sensitive slash would not only have cut open his opponent''s sleeve!


    By this time, You Nan and Er Niu were already standing by his side. Yang Kui wasn''t clear about Zhang Zhou''s skill, but in his mind, he knew he wasn''t some expert. However, the opponent was definitely a powerful figure. Yang Kui wanted to reveal his identity, but Zhang Zhou turned around and stopped him. He gave him a "don''t worry" look, and Yang Kui could only give up. He pulled out his saber as he stood on guard! Zhang Zhou ordered Erniu to back off. Such a battle was not suitable for Erniu to perform. Erniu was unwilling, but he did not dare to go against the order. Giving Yang Xiaolan another look, Yang Xiaolang nodded and nocked his bow, ready to fight! Yunan had been working with him for a long time, so there was no need to remind him. In the end, Zhang Zhou also looked at the man in green with disdain and crooked his finger.


    The man in green snickered coldly. What was there to fear if he fought one against three? With his bare hands, he charged forward once again. Zhang Zhou and You Nan welcomed the incoming attacks with their blades. Bladelight, shadows, fists, and Flying Feather moved like lightning. The three of them, together with their skillful combined attacks and the sharpness of their steel blades, were able to surround the man in green without giving him any advantage at all!


    The Lady Boss didn''t seem to feel that anything was amiss, nor was she nervous. She walked behind the counter with light steps and sat down, saying with great interest, "It''s best if you destroy everything in this shop. I can change them all into the Nine Regions Furniture House items!"


    Zhang Zhou did not intend to use the lime bag, because he finally touched that wondrous sensation again. He realized that only in a real killing situation, would one be able to stimulate the sharpness of the object. Although the feeling was not as strong as the feeling in the cave, it was still very enjoyable! This gave him an inexplicable confidence that the other party would not be able to harm him.


    "Xiao Lang, no need to interfere!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was gradually entering the stage of perfection, stopped Yang Xiaolang''s participation! Yang Xiaoluo stopped firing when he heard this, but he still remained cautious!


    The man in green felt a bit stifled! Although his weapon was sharp, his coordination was skillful, but he was still no match for his opponent. However, that short and short sabre technique was extremely surprising, and its reaction was also extremely sharp. It was always able to successfully dissolve his attack, making him feel a little ''unsettled''.


    Noticing this, the Lady Boss impatiently shouted out.


    "Damned baldy, come out and help us. If we continue, the house will be demolished!"


    He then heard a sound of agreement from behind him, followed by a bald man dressed as a chef running out. He looked at the situation and shouted with a smile, "Ninth, you are getting more and more troublesome now!"


    The man in green heard it and could still reply, "It''s just that I haven''t done anything for a long time. I have just had a good time today!"


    Yang Kui didn''t have the time to think about why Zhang Zhou was so proficient in martial arts! The bald man did not dare to let the bald man get involved, he stood up and blocked his way, and Er Niu did not say a word as he threw his mace forward, and the bald man''s fist was powerful to the extreme, directly clashing against the bald man''s fist, and with a boom like a drum, he almost dropped his mace, and retreated a few steps, and there was blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. He was obviously injured, and the bald man also retreated a few steps, not to mention that the mace did not break in shape, his entire arm went numb.


    Yang Kui also rushed forward, and Yang Xiaolang''s arrow shot out at the same time, aiming for the bald man. The bald man did not dare to attack, and hurriedly dodged to avoid Zhang Zhou and Yang Kui''s blade. Yang Xiaolang''s arrow was also knocked away by the plank lady.


    At this moment, there was a wave of shouting and cursing from outside. A voice that sounded like muffled thunder shouted, "All of you get out of the way! Damn it, you''re even going against the heavens!"


    Following that, a large group of border soldiers charged in! The leader was a burly military general with a physique similar to You Nan''s. The Lady Boss naturally recognized this martial general. With a frown, she instantly eased up. He shouted, "Stop!"


    When Zhang Zhou saw that the border soldiers had arrived, he did not continue to fight. He turned around and ran to Erniu''s side to check on his injuries. The Lady Boss then stood up and walked towards the general.


    "General Ning, are you even going to meddle in such a trivial matter?"


    General Ning Jingzhi chuckled.


    "Tang Si Niang, I don''t have the mind to meddle in your affairs, but if someone dares to be disrespectful to the border army, do you think I should interfere?"


    "The border army?" Fourth Mother was stunned! Ning Jingzhi''s eyes bulged out as he said, "What? I need to teach you? "


    He pointed at Yang Kui and said, "This, the Guard Captain of our Marshal Zhang, Yang Kui!"


    Then he pointed to Zhang Zhou, who was squatting to the side, checking Erniu''s wounds.


    This is the commander-in-chief who has just been transferred from the Imperial Guard to the border army for training! "The current Marquis of the Nine Prefectures, Master Zhang Zhou!"


    After the introductions, Ning Xi''s attitude turned cold.


    "If I don''t care about your matters, aren''t you guys a little too preoccupied?" Boss Tang, do you want me to tell you whose territory is this Firearms Bureau? "


    Tang Si Niang was not afraid of Ning Jingzhi, but she also couldn''t afford to offend him. Knowing that the person they were fighting against was no ordinary person, she immediately smiled and bowed to them with a charming smile. Even Ning Jingzhi, who knew that she shouldn''t be offended, couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart!


    "Generals, we don''t get to know each other unless we fight!" Fourth Mother Meng Lang is the first to offer her apologies! "


    He turned to the man in green. "Quick, get the medicine and treat this brother''s wounds!"


    Without wasting any time, the man in green turned and left. Tang Si Niang leisurely swayed her body and walked to the front of Zhang Zhou. She bent over and warmly said: "Master Hou, Lord Hou does not remember this lowly person. I hope Master Hou can be magnanimous and let this little girl go!"

 C93

    Although he was sure that Erniu was alright, Zhang Zhou was still furious. He turned around and was about to flare up, but his eyes were focused at Tang Si Niang''s slightly drooping collar. He couldn''t help but stare blankly at her for a moment, before feeling flustered.


    Ning Jingzhi also walked over. He didn''t notice Zhang Zhou''s awkwardness and said in a low voice, "Master Hou, if you feel that your face isn''t good enough, I''ll definitely help you vent your anger!"


    Although there was a huge gap in their levels, Zhang Zhou was the marquis, and Ning Jingzhi spoke very politely.


    Zhang Zhou was not a impudent person, so he naturally did not think of using this opportunity to extort money. Moreover, from Ning Jingzhi''s expression, it was clear that he did not want to kill her. She had to give him face, and Erniu''s injuries could not be taken for free. However, she was not in a hurry to take revenge! It was mainly because of the awkwardness he felt earlier that made him feel a little bit like he was'' eating his words short ''.


    "Since General Ning and Boss Tang know each other, then I don''t want to fuss too much about it!" Forget it today! Another day, I, Zhang, will definitely pay you a visit. I will have to trouble you again! "


    Zhang Zhou made it clear that he was giving face to Ning Jingzhi today. However, things would not be so easily forgotten! Tang Si Niang did not know if she did not care or if she did not understand what he meant, and smiled: "Master Hou, there is no need to be so polite! Even though this is a small business, I can still show enough sincerity towards my friends! We will be waiting for the Marquis''s arrival at any time! "


    Erniu, with his rough skin and thick flesh, took the pills he brought with him and stood up with the support of a few people! Zhang Zhou had rejected the other party''s offer of medicine! He then bid farewell and left.


    When Ning Jingzhi arrived at the Sword Mountain Pass, he had seen each other before, but because he had temporary military affairs, he could not stay with them for long and had to finish what he was doing, so he immediately brought people to the town to find Zhang Zhou. If it were any other place, he would not be in a hurry for a while, but he knew what kind of character the town had, and as expected, seeing two groups fighting each other, he stopped in time to prevent the situation from escalating!


    Ning Jingzhi did not hide anything from Zhang Zhou and told him everything he knew.


    "This Tang Si Niang, although she does not seem to have a huge backer, but she is definitely a big figure in the Firearms Bureau. As far as I know, she has a very special position in the town. Even if you don''t provoke her, she won''t provoke you! If he provoked her, the result would be the same! In the past, there had been people who had peeped at her beauty and used all sorts of methods to try and get her into their houses. In these past few years, of the bandits that had fallen at her hands, there had been at least twenty or thirty with names! You have met that green-clothed old ninth and bald He Wu, and there are also two other people, Yuan Er Niang and Eleventh Lang, who are all experts. "


    Zhang Zhou nodded. He had seen the strength of Qing Yi''s ninth brother today. If he didn''t have that mysterious perception and had the upper hand in defense, these people might not even be a match for him. How could there be so many experts in such a remote and violent town, under the hands of an ordinary woman? He absolutely did not believe that the other party relied on a tavern to make a living!


    "General Ning, who are they?"


    "This, to be honest, from my guess, they might be ¡­"


    Ning Xi used her hand to wipe her neck! Zhang Zhou understood what he meant. These people should be assassins! This also explained why the opponent was so powerful!


    "What other powers are there in the town?"


    "There are quite a few forces that can be called powerful, but in this place like the Firearms Bureau, the flow of Feng Shui is moving too fast. If this year goes well, next year might not exist anymore!" If one were to speak of a long-term power, then the only ones remaining would be Old Bian, Enormous Head and Tang Si Niang. Of course, our border army is the one who truly controls everything! "


    Zhang Zhou had intended to stay here for a few days to see more of this land that once belonged to the King of the Great Northern River. Now, his interest was piqued! He felt that since these people were able to survive in the Lijian Town, they could not have any relationship with the King of the Great Northern River. Perhaps, they could obtain some useful information from this Tang Si Niang!


    In the capital, he was always timid. Now that he had come to the Dragon Province, he naturally had much more freedom. If Zhang Xingzhi didn''t save him, he would never be able to let it go.


    The next day, he brought Yang Xiaoluo alone to the tavern to pay a visit to Tang Si Niang!


    In the backyard of the tavern, he saw Tang Si Niang, accompanied by an old scholar. It seemed his identity was not ordinary, and Ning Xi''s introduction did not mention that there was another person like her.


    Tang Si Niang personally poured a cup of tea for Zhang Zhou, and then smiled sweetly: "I didn''t expect Master Hou to arrive so quickly! Last night, this little girl was still worried that Master Hou wouldn''t be able to take this lying down and directly send troops from the border to tear down my little tavern! This little girl will not be able to rest in peace for the rest of the night. "


    Zhang Zhou laughed, "Boss Tang, you must be joking. If I really did that, I''m afraid I would be the one who will be in trouble!" "I am also an ordinary person. I am also afraid that I would be taken out of my head without anyone knowing!"


    "Master Hou saying this makes this little girl tremble with fear! Master Hou must not believe the rumors outside! If a woman wanted to survive in this place filled with smoke and miasma, she would have to create a big commotion. Otherwise, who knows how much trouble it would bring! "


    "Boss Tang, let''s be straightforward. If you don''t know anything about you, I won''t dare come here!" In the business world, there must be a price. I have some things that I want to ask Boss Tang for help with. You can give me a price, but I definitely won''t bargain on it. "Is that good?"


    Tang Si Niang giggled, and said with a natural expression: "Master Hou, what are you saying, this little girl doesn''t understand! I''m just an ordinary tavern owner! There''s nothing else! "


    Zhang Zhou frowned. It seemed that this woman really wasn''t someone that could be settled with money!


    "Alright then, I''ll just be believing in Boss Tang!" Then, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to chat with Boss Tang about some interesting matters regarding the sword town, right? "


    "I''m sorry, master Hou, I''m afraid I have hopes of being let down! I haven''t even walked out of this tavern a few times, so I''m afraid that Master Hou really can''t tell me much about what he wants to know! "


    Zhang Zhou looked at the beautiful woman who refused to comply and said seriously, "Do you really think that I don''t dare to destroy your store?"


    "Hehe, Master Hou, it is not a question of whether or not I, Tang Si Niang, am afraid, it is a question of whether or not you will do that! I believe that Master Hou will not! "


    "Why?"


    "Because, the duke knows with one look that he is a person who cherishes the fairer sex. How can he bear to deal with a soft girl like me like that!"


    Tang Si Niang smiled playfully. Zhang Zhou recalled the scene from yesterday. It must have been Tang Si Niang who noticed. He couldn''t help but blush and hurriedly lowered his head to look at the teacup, trying to calm his nerves. He then deliberately showed a ruthless and decisive attitude as he said, "Haha, Boss Tang, you overestimate me. I am not a person who would care for the fairer sex! It''s not like I''ve never done something as cruel as destroying a flower! "


    It was a pity that Tang Si Niang, who had a thorough understanding of men''s hearts, did not care about his threats at all!


    "Then Master Hou just needs to harden his heart! This little girl is powerless to resist, and will not do so! "


    She was so charming and charming that Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but scream in his mind. He decided not to continue pretending to be fierce and laughed heartily.


    "Boss Tang really makes me feel helpless!"


    "Your Lordship, there are some things and some people that don''t need to be interacted with. It''s best if they don''t interfere with each other. Why must they be involved?"


    Zhang Zhou could hear the warning in her words, but he was not angry.


    "What you say makes sense, but in the martial arts world, it is against the will of others. Some things can''t be washed clean once they are in your hands!"


    The old scholar, who had been silent all this time, opened his eyes slightly. He looked at Zhang Zhou and sighed, "In the martial arts world, you are a man who has failed his mission! Well said! "


    Then he closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he was reminiscing!


    Tang Si Niang looked at the old scholar, and the respect in her eyes was caught by Zhang Zhou!


    "Your Lordship, the heavens have decreed how your fate will be!" If I, Tang Si Niang chooses, then I won''t regret it! "I really can''t help the duke at all. I hope that the duke can forgive me!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up with a smile, and walked out slowly without saying anything. Suddenly, he turned around and said, "Old sir, I have a little poem to send off. Please don''t be offended!"


    After hearing Zhang Zhou''s words, the old scholar did not dare to be rude. He opened his eyes again and nodded to Zhang Zhou.


    "Please speak, Master Hou!"


    "Killing a man in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles. Touch her and hide her name. "


    The old scholar asked indifferently, "Why does the marquis send this old man a poem?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled, bowed respectfully, and then said: "Because the old man has too much killing intent! It makes me want to curry favor with you! "


    With that, he left with Yang Xiaoluo. After Tang Si Niang was certain that he had left, she returned to the courtyard. The old scholar, who was reciting Zhang Zhou''s poem in a low voice, stood by his side quietly, not disturbing her.


    After a long while, the old scholar finally said, "This Zhang Zhou is not simple. He should have guessed my identity. However, Master really likes this poem and those words! "


    "Disciple will remember your teachings!"


    The reason why Zhang Zhou felt the old scholar was different was because at the very end of the conversation, the old man instantly released his aura, which was exactly the same as in the karst cave. However, Zhang Zhou was confident that the other party would not dare to make a move against him, so he was not too afraid.


    That poem was very original, and Zhang Zhou only remembered these few lines. No matter what, he felt that this old scholar''s identity should be worthy of those four lines! Can he hope to form a good relationship with someone? Let''s not talk about it for now. He likes to treat the beauty of some memories as a gift!


    Zhang Zhou did not get the result he wanted! Zhang Zhou was slightly discouraged. Although it was reasonable for him to hate soldiers and bandits, Zhang Zhou felt that the other party refused to approach them out of instinct, in order to conceal something.


    Capture and ''torture the confession''? He admitted that he really couldn''t use violence against a woman, not to mention forcing the other party into a corner. It wouldn''t do him any good, and it would be very risky.


    He wrote a letter to ask someone to give it to Mei Changqing, while he himself led Yunan, Yang Xiaolang, and his attendants to Longzhou Manor with Yang Kui! Erniu remained in the Sword Town to recuperate!


    The Dragon Prefecture was only about thirty li away from the Sword Mountain Pass. A group of people entered the Dragon Prefecture City in the evening!


    This was already the second time that You Nan had come to the Dragon Prefecture. Back then, she had come here in order to trap Daoist Qinglin, so she naturally became familiar with the road in front of Zhang Zhou.


    "Big brother, if you enter from the south gate, you will be able to see a huge stone tablet. What is written on it, I can''t remember clearly. That was written by the founding emperor!"


    Yang Kui added with a smile, "It was the title given by the founder of the Dragon Prefecture, the ''Thousand Riding Train'' Xiong Prefecture. In the past, the founding general of the empire, General Li Long, led over a thousand of the Steel Cavalry and ambushed the Northern Yan Army. Great Ancestor commemorated his achievements and personally wrote the words to erect a monument. This continent was also named because of General Li Long! "


    The Great Ancestor praised the thirty-two achievements of the founding of the country. His name became known as the 32 Prefectures (excluding the capital), and not many were able to write any words on the calligraphy brush! From this, it could be seen how extraordinary Li Long was!


    The group of people were all in casual clothes and did not attract too much attention. They casually chose an inn to stay in. Just as the moon hung in the sky, the entire city was already silent and deserted. Zhang Zhou could not sleep, so he found the owner of the inn, who was already over 60, to chat with him and share the news with him. He had only heard about it, yet he had never tasted He Zhou Lie''s wine. As he drank it in two cups, the chatterbox opened up and told Zhang Zhou many old stories. In any case, there was no one else present to talk about it.


    "On the day of the Great Northern River King''s capture, he completely terrified us. There are so many soldiers and horses that we can''t even see the end of them. Only the downtrodden Li Family was lucky enough not to be affected! "


    "Li Clan?"


    "Yes, the Li family is the descendant of General Li Long. After General Li Long died in battle, the family established a home here, and at the beginning, they were all wealthy and protected their children. As a result, the future generations are getting worse, until now." However, the people of Dragon State are very fond of General Li Long, so the Li family''s business of selling charcoal is still passable. The Li family''s patriarch and the Great Northern River King were extremely at odds, and the Li family was almost driven out of the Dragon Province.


    "The people should be happy that King Da Bei River has been captured, right?"


    "Ai, I''m not really happy, but it''s good as long as the people have something to eat! You said that this Great North River King is the Great Master Qing Tian? Not at all; do you mean to do all sorts of things? It was indeed a little strange! In any case, there were a lot of crimes later on! "


    Such an evaluation piqued Zhang Zhou''s interest.


    "How is life in the Dragon Province compared to before?"


    "It''s not as good as it was in the past. Many craftsmen have gone to Hezhou. I heard that it''s a good place to live! Since I''m old, it''s hard for me to leave my native land. Since there''s a stammer, I won''t go through with it! Can''t you see that there''s no one on the street at this hour of the night? Everyone said that the blood energy in the city was too strong, so they didn''t dare to go out! In that palace, one could often hear the sound of weeping! I don''t believe in ghosts or gods! But he also felt that it was scary! Ai, this Dragon State! "Sigh ¡­"


    "What was life like before?"


    "It used to be pretty good. With the King of the Great Northern River here, there''s still some hope for the Longzhou Estate. The shops on the streets, the business!" "It''s quite lively ¡­"


    "Are there many martial artists coming and going?"


    "More, why not? However, there are very few people from the martial world who would dare to cause trouble in the Longzhou Palace. There was once a certain clan, and they had a conflict with a big family in the city.


    Zhang Zhou was full of interest. He asked every question that came to his mind, but the boss knew what to ask.


    At a pier in Zhang Prefecture, a group of more than a dozen people abandoned ships and disembarked. There were people waiting on the shore. The middle-aged man who was the leader saw the person coming over so he quickly ran over and kneeled down to salute a woman who was dressed like a man.


    "A''Gui greets Your Highness!"


    The person who had arrived was Princess Lin Lang, Zhao Qixuan. After Zhao Qixuan let the man named A''Gui get up, she lightly smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, there haven''t been any changes! Your son should be as tall as you, right? "


    Being thought of as a family matter by the master, he was naturally very touched. He hurriedly said, "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. That kid is now so much more powerful than me!"


    He even measured the approximate height!


    "You''ve been away for four or five years, and your work is quite good. Thank you for your hard work!" Your son has also grown up. This time, ask him to follow me back to the capital and get yourself a good job! "


    A''Gui happily kowtowed to show his gratitude again.

 C94

    "Duke Jing''s movements in Xing Hu are quite big. He has already deployed water troops from all over the place, so his training is very frequent!"


    "Are you sure about the number of people?"


    "Hmm, the number of participants has not exceeded the quota. There are a total of 15,000 members. It''s very certain!" Almost all of the field officers are the same, and have not been changed! "


    "Well, do not hold him back or cooperate with him. Just watch!"


    "This subordinate understands!"


    After A-Gui agreed, he took out an account book and gave it to Lin Lang with both hands. Lin Lang took the account book and looked at it briefly before handing it to Shi Yan behind him.


    "For the time being, you don''t have to move. Just keep an eye on them!" Is there any news from the capital? "


    Linlang wandered around everywhere, and it was hard to avoid a delay when it came to mastering information.


    "Ning Wang has already gone to the lake. Zhang Zhou has also gone to the border army ¡­"


    The transfer of officials, the changes in the Wealthy Class, and many other things were described carefully by Lin Lang. After A''Gui finished speaking, Lin Lang sighed lightly, "There''s no such thing as'' Ning Wang ''anymore! Do you understand? "


    A''Gui quickly nodded.


    During this time, you will gather some more evidence, especially the amount of space in the granary and the mastermind behind it. Try your best to investigate it thoroughly, and make a move when I come back.


    "Your Highness, rest assured, none of you will be able to escape!"


    Zhao Qixuan waved her hand. Shi Yan understood and led everyone else away, leaving only Zhao Qixuan and A''Gui behind. Zhao Qixuan softly asked, "What is the current situation of Xinglong?"


    "Subordinate has investigated and confirmed that Jin Yang is dissatisfied with his uncle. He seems to have made some moves. However, he shouldn''t be Jin Olei''s match in strength!"


    "Do you think that Jin Yang is worth supporting?"


    A-Gui was a little hesitant. Zhao Qixuan smiled and said, "I believe in your judgement!"


    A''Gui received the acknowledgement and said without hesitation, "If Your Highness needs someone you can use, Jin Yang is not worthy of your support! If Your Highness wants to flourish, Jinyang can be used! "


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t immediately give him an answer. Instead, she thought for a moment and then said, "Jin Lao You had been trying hard to build a closer relationship with my brother for a while now, and he may be planning on something else. You go get in touch with him, see his attitude, and if Jin Lao You''s vision isn''t wide enough, then give the chance to Jin Yang!"


    After A''Gui left, Zhao Qixuan repeated several times, "Fringe Army, Dragon State!"


    On the banks of the Ying Prefecture Lake, there was an ordinary imperial manor. After changing a plaque, it became the Ying Prefecture Lakeside Mansion.


    Zhao Qili was a little tired after venting all over again. She puffed and sat on the chair, looking at the few anxious managers kneeling on the ground, and scolded them, "They''re all trash! You can''t put eyes and ears on Hezhou! It was impossible to deal with a few people! Even if he went to look for a few people, he still wouldn''t be able to do it! What use is there for this king to raise waste like you ¡­! "


    The stewards kneeling on the floor didn''t dare to say a word, but they were thinking the same thing: [You''ve been demoted to the position of an outer emperor this time, and you still think you''re the crown prince?] Not to mention the fact that our hidden forces in the capital have suffered great losses, how many people on the surface would dare to interact with you? Tian Patrol, Hu Xianwen, Wang Ji and others were examples, who would dare to side with them? Didn''t Cai Gui not advise you to listen to him? When the Wealth Hall was in trouble, not only did you not help, you even extorted a lot of money! What''s the use of getting angry now? Even though he thought this in his heart, he knew that his life was in the other party''s hands. He still had to work hard!


    After Zhao Qili finished venting her anger, she calmed down a lot!


    "They thought This King was in dire straits. This King wants them to know that they are wrong!" This King was born a dragon and a phoenix, this cannot be changed! Have you contacted Guild Happy? "


    "I''ve contacted him, but ¡­"


    "What is it? They dare to learn from the Wealthy Class? "


    However, he was thinner than a camel and had more influence than a horse in the Southern Ten Prefectures. This time, when Zhao Qili moved to Yingzhou, she immediately thought of the Wealth Hall and had them contribute money. Unfortunately, they were rejected by Zhou Yanxiang!


    In his eyes, merchants were a group that could be used to suck oil at any time. As long as he nodded and crooked his finger, those merchants would definitely flock to him! When the Wealth Hall fell, he took the initiative to signal to Golden Silver Lane and Xinglong Association. Golden Silver Lane had disappointed him, but Xinglong still tactfully stuck to him.


    "Your Royal Highness, that''s not true. It''s just that Xinglong will reply that there have been too many things happening recently, so I don''t have the time right now ¡­"


    Another teacup was smashed into pieces ¡­


    "Do you really think This King is easy to make use of?"


    If the Wealth Hall was once the business leader of the Southern Prefecture, then the Association would definitely be the hegemon of the three prefectures. Relying on the wealth of the mineral resources of the three prefectures, the Association would be able to accumulate a large amount of wealth." But what kind of place was the Southern Three Prefectures? It was a place that even the criminals did not want to go. Deep in the forest, there were hordes of wild beasts, and there were even barbarians wandering about. Other than a few prefectures, it could even be called an ancient barbarian wasteland. Who doesn''t like to enjoy more when they have money? Xinglong would simply move his headquarters out of the Southern Three Prefectures and choose to settle in Zhang Prefecture, which was close to the Southern Ten Prefectures. All these years, the old wealthiest gold was used to fight his way to the west, using his wealth to break open the joints, using all kinds of methods to continuously infiltrate the rich and powerful states, and under all these circumstances, he slaughtered his way out and created the foundation he had today. Although many people still ridiculed him as a barbarian, they couldn''t deny that Guild Xinglong had already become one of the top three merchant guilds in the world, especially after the fall of the Wealth Hall and the fall of the Wealth Hall, when all of the major merchant guilds in the Southern Ten Prefectures had lost their heads, it had once caused Guild Xinglong to retreat step by step. If not for some unknown reason, the headquarters of Guild Xinglong would have already moved to the Suzhou City!


    Golden Old Oil had already been back at the headquarters of Zhang Prefecture for more than ten days. He sat alone in the teahouse, drinking tea. It was very quiet because the teahouse belonged to him.


    Having just turned sixty, he felt that he liked to reminisce more and more about the past. He liked to be quiet. Perhaps, he even liked to enjoy the comfort and comfort of the past. He had followed his big brother out on his adventures at the age of fifteen. For the purpose of the gathering, forty-five years had passed, and he had almost never had a proper rest. He had originally planned to use this opportunity before retiring, to take advantage of the fall of the Hall of Wealth, the lack of a leader in the Southern Ten Prefectures, and establish his position in the Southern Ten Prefectures. It was a pity that the crown prince had become King Ning, Ning Wang had become King Hu, and just thinking about it made him laugh. He did not care that the crown prince had become King Ning, or the Ning Wang had become King Hu, just thinking about it made him laugh.


    What made him most speechless wasn''t the fellow who had suffered a crushing defeat, but rather his nephew, his eldest brother''s only son, and the leader of the Guild, Jin Yang. The constant travel outside caused them to have less contact with each other and have very little relationship with each other. In the span of twenty years, he had managed to change the power that was located in a remote corner of the Guild, and had become one of the top three powers in the World Trade Organization. Just as he was about to make his final move against those self-righteous people of the Southern Ten Prefectures, his quiet nephew, Jin Yang, finally showed his ability in front of his uncle ¡ª ¡ª to destroy the foundation behind his back. As a result, at the most critical moment of the plan, the funding supply had been cut off. Those people had a chance to counterattack, and all their plans had been ruined. The shopping mall was like a battlefield. The opportunity could not be lost, nor could it be lost. Jin Lao You could only retreat to the south of Lotus Lake. Time is of the essence! Or was this his fate? The Golden Old Oil gave a bitter laugh.


    There were footsteps on the stairs. Elder Oil Jin didn''t even look at the person as he waited for the person to approach him. Only then did he ask plainly, "Have you checked it out?"


    "Yes, master! It is true that the Sect Leader has done something, and those few elders are also participating! "


    "Hmm, has the crowd gathered now?"


    "It''s all here!"


    Goldbiter nodded, got up, and walked over to the fence of the teahouse. Only now could he clearly see that the main street of the teahouse was already filled with people. There were around seven to eight hundred of them, and they were all valiant men with cold faces. Standing there without a sound, Jin Lao oil was not the slightest bit surprised, because they were all his people, not just this teahouse, the whole street, the whole town was his, not he was domineering, because this town was built by him, for his old age! Golden Old Oil felt that he was really old and always sighed involuntarily. Thinking up to here, he sighed again and said lightly: "I have never had a child in my life, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it all yours in the end? Being young and ignorant was not a reason to make mistakes! "Child!"


    As he finished, he waved to the people downstairs. Without any hesitation, they formed groups and charged out of the street.


    Elder Oil turned around and looked at the person behind him, and said softly, "Apart from the gang leader, not a single one will be left!"


    Zhang Zhou was not interested in the stone monument and headed straight for the King Mansion of the Great Northern River. More than a year and a half had passed since the incident, and the manor had long since been removed from the army''s blockade. Zhang Zhou and the rest walked around the outer perimeter of the palace as they listened to You Nan seven recount the interesting stories from the past. Yang Kui, on the other hand, knew a few things about them. It was similar to the words of the innkeeper. Even though it was daytime, people still avoided leaving the manor as far as possible. Therefore, the entire manor became quieter and quieter!


    In the backyard of the prince''s mansion, there was a piece of wall that had collapsed for more than a hundred feet. Zhang Zhou decided to take a look. Even though it was not the end of the sealing of the residence, it was not binding on a high ranking border officer like him! A few retainers were left to watch the horses while the rest of them followed Zhang Zhou into the manor through the gap.


    In many places, it was already in ruins. Although they had cleaned it up a bit later, it was still possible to imagine the intensity of the battle that night.


    You Nan, Yang Xiaolang, and the others purposely dragged their feet, leaving Zhang Zhou and Yang Kui no space to speak.


    "That night, although our plans were quite thorough, something still went wrong when we were attacking the Duke''s Mansion. The people who had attacked the front gate had not been able to get away, and the people who had infiltrated the backyard had been ambushed as well. That night, the wall was ordered to be broken by the general, and the troops were able to enter through it, giving the advantage of having more people on their side. Five thousand soldiers, it took a whole night to capture the entire Mansion! More than seven hundred people have died! "


    Zhang Zhou wanted to ask whether he had captured the King of the Great North River that night, but in the end, he did not ask. This matter must be extremely secretive; even if Yang Kui knew about it, he might not be willing to tell him.


    "The King of the Great Northern River has a great amount of power and has many experts under his command. Perhaps, he knew of the news beforehand and was prepared for it! That''s why it''s so difficult! "


    Yang Kui nodded and said, "Yes! There are too many things that are unexpected. We should have let the tree fall and the monkeys scatter, but now we are met with such a desperate resistance! "


    "I heard that the Long Prefecture''s large clan is basically finished as well?"


    "The King of the Great Northern River has been in Dragon State for more than ten years. Which family in Dragon State doesn''t have connections and connections? Furthermore, the decree was very clear. It required the uprooting of roots! Other than the Li Clan, no one was spared! "


    "Those people ¡­"


    Yang Kui shook his head and said, "Master Hou, there is no point in mentioning some matters. In short, there are less than a hundred people who were escorted to the capital!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and stopped asking. He could imagine the scene of that massacre, and his heart sank. It couldn''t be blamed that the residents of Longzhou were afraid. If it were them, they would have moved and fled long ago.


    "..."


    The manor was huge, and the back garden was where the nobles lived. The once noble owner had already disappeared, and although many of the courtyard houses were still intact, the furniture and such had all been moved to almost nothing. The flower clusters of the past were now overgrown with weeds, causing one to be unable to avoid the feeling of sometimes feeling lucky and lucky!


    They strolled over to a house. There was a lotus pond in the house, and it was the start of August, which added a dazzling aloofness to the decaying mansion. Zhang Zhou walked over to a stone table beside the house, looked around, and called over You Nan.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Lead the others and take a good look around the courtyard!"


    As for Zhang Zhou, he sat on a stone bench and looked around. In a pavilion in the courtyard, he saw a dozen or so osmanthus trees that were growing at an excellent rate. They were beautiful and golden in color, and a fragrant aroma wafted over from the wind!


    "Big brother Yang, do you know whose courtyard this is?!"


    Yang Kui shook his head.


    "I really don''t know much about the layout of this mansion!"


    "Then what kind of people are the members of the King''s family?"


    "Yes, there was a relevant investigation prior to the operation. I still remember that the King of the Great Northern River has more than a dozen wives, five sons and a daughter!"


    Zhang Zhou saw the swing under the osmanthus tree and guessed it must be the home of the female family. Not long later, You Nan seven walked over.


    "Big Bro, we''ve checked all the rooms in this courtyard."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Old Sun said, this place definitely does not look like it has been abandoned for a year or two. Someone should have cleaned it recently!"


    Following Zhang Zhou were not only Wang Sheng and Wei Da, but also a few of the pretty good experts in Hezhou. These people all knew about the rules of the martial arts world, and among all the retainers that Zhang Zhou brought with him, he would arrange for one or two of them to follow him.


    "Can you figure out who lives here?"


    "He deduced that it should be the courtyard of a single woman! Because not only are the items used by women, the bed is also for a single person! "


    Zhang Zhou asked Yang Kui.


    "Have you captured the daughter of the King of the Great Northern River?!"


    Yang Kui expressed that he couldn''t remember. That matter was handled in a rush, and the outcome was also handled in a rush. There were many things that Yang Kui wasn''t clear about either! Zhang Zhou stood up and walked towards the small pavilion. After looking at it for a moment, he suddenly asked.


    "Big Brother Yang, are there a lot of osmanthus trees in Longzhou?"

 C95

    Yang Kui also saw the osmanthus trees.


    "Basically, this tree lives in the southeast region! There are very few people in the Dragon Prefecture other than the Great North River King, who can do this kind of transplant! "


    Zhang Zhou then asked, "How old is the daughter of the Great North River King?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but he''s definitely not very old. He won''t be more than ten years old."


    After Zhang Zhou heard this, he did not know what to think. He shook his head and said to You Nan, "Go find a pen and ink. I need to write something down!"


    This era was not the era where supermarkets were everywhere. Many things were not random things. In order to make it convenient to use, one had to bring along such things as pen, ink, paper, toiletries, etc.


    Not long after, the items were brought out. Zhang Zhou rarely used a brush because his writing wasn''t good, and he always used a special goose feather pen to write his own notes. Currently, this type of pen had not been sold to the outside world, but was only used for the use of the upper echelons in the Nine Regions Business Department, as well as those "drawing and writing" like Guan Xiaoliu and Feng Xiaoxue.


    Today, Zhang Zhou abnormally used a brush to write a few lines of words on a white wall:


    Not human,


    to move out of the moon,


    Fourth Mother picked it up a bit.


    The sound of the wind filled the entire garden.


    This was the only poem about osmanthus flowers in his mind, but unfortunately, he could not remember it in its entirety. He could only temporarily put it together a little! He was not showing off his talent, but had other intentions!


    The reason why he acted in such a manner was because he had seen the osmanthus flowers before in Tang Si Niang''s yard. When they left the courtyard, they even personally broke off a single osmanthus flower and instructed people to bring it with them.


    Zhang Zhou and his gang didn''t leave Dragon State that day. They stayed at that inn for the night as well. With the help of the good wine, the shop owner had a lot to say!


    As a soldier of the border army, the people of Dragon State should be valiant. Why were they acting so cautiously and timidly now? Zhang Zhou got some answers from the boss of the inn! There were very few aboriginals in Dragon State, and the majority of them were retired veterans. They lived here and multiplied from generation to generation, becoming what they were today.


    If one were to say that it was real, then the blood in his bones would remain unchanged! It was just that a long time ago, there were a dozen of old soldiers that died in one night. It was said that they were retaliated against by the evil spirits, and the rumors became more and more outrageous. After that, the authorities ordered that they were forbidden from discussing the matter anymore, and the situation gradually improved a little. However, there was still the "fear of the sword and the devil" phenomenon in Dragon City, and for this reason, there were many temples built in Dragon State City to ward off evil. The Great Northern River King attached great importance to this, which was why he was so different. He hired Monk Jin Lian, the head of Golden Crow Tower, to be a master of the imperial palace.


    Zhang Zhou had no means to investigate the cause of death of those old soldiers. He could only say that the theory of ghosts and gods of this era had a very common base!


    The next day, when they returned to the Lijian Town, Zhang Zhou even went to the tavern belonging to Tang Si Niang and told her that he had seen over a dozen osmanthus flowers in the Dragon Prefecture. No matter if it was the other party or themselves, they all wore odd expressions on their faces! As such, when You Nan seven secretly asked him if he still wanted to marry him, Zhang Zhou scolded: What do you know! He ignored him.


    Zhang Zhou just wanted to know, could this Tang Si Niang be related to the King of the Great Northern River? Would the osmanthus flowers from those two places be linked? It was impossible for her to be the daughter of the King of the Great Northern River at her age. As for what exactly she couldn''t think of, she would just throw a rock to try. What if she could stimulate the flow of water?


    The Great Xiong Pass reminded Zhang Zhou of the customs in his previous life. Here, for the first time, Zhang Zhou saw the ocean of this era. The Dragon Governor City had been built to the edge of the sea. He rode on his horse, but he had nothing to do at sea.


    Looking at the sea, Zhang Zhou thought to himself, I don''t know when I''ll be able to let Yang Jiu design and build this ship, and experience the true trials of the sea! At that time, he would also nurture a group of ''pirates'' to start the great age of navigation!


    This was also the first time Zhang Zhou learned that the Tang Dynasty was not without maritime transport. There was, but it was limited to the military, used for the transportation of military rations! The military rations were mainly supplied from Gan and Nan Prefectures. They were shipped by sea to a harbor 30 miles away from the Da Xiong Prefecture. This was the only sea power in the Tang Dynasty. As for the reason why Tang Dynasty had a large scale forbidden sea area, he had heard many stories and felt that they were not enough to be trusted. If he had the chance, he would ask Fu Xiang about it.


    This trip to the Frontier Pass, Zhang Zhou was deeply moved. Different from the mainland, survival and adaptation are the main themes of life. He had the courage to see through life and death! It was the feeling of wanting to see a great river or mountain! Some were standing on top of the city walls, as if they were witnessing a deadly battle! There was the frustration of sitting and watching the sunset and feeling life pass by! It was a land of dreams for many hot-blooded men, and it was also a place where many people had no choice but to seek refuge ¡­


    It was already half a month before he returned to the Sword Exhibition. Ning Jingzhi had left him a piece of news. The ones with the greatest reactions that Tang Si Niang wanted to see him were You Nan, Qi, and Yang Xiaoluo. Their eyes clearly said: I knew you''re interested in her! Look, did they come looking for him? Zhang Zhou was too lazy to explain.


    It was still the tavern''s backyard! This time, it was only Tang Si Niang alone.


    "I don''t know, why is Boss Tang looking for me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just got to know that Master Hou is the owner of He Zhou Lie and Ze Xiang!"


    "Ah, not exactly the boss, but it''s a little related!"


    To the outside world, Zhang Zhou had always refused to acknowledge the true business relationship between him and the Nine Prefectures!


    "What is it? Afraid of my kidnapping and extortion? "


    "I''m scared!"


    "Hehe, the marquis is very direct!"


    "Same here!" Boss Tang is also very direct! "


    "Master Hou seems to still be unhappy about what happened that day?"


    "The Mind''s Eye has always been small!"


    "Can''t the marquis have more of them?"


    "No way!"


    "In the martial arts world, he is the man with the wrong intentions. This is what the duke has said, why can''t you understand us who have to suffer? "


    "I understand you, so who will understand me?"


    "Is the marquis also someone who has a hard time?"


    "I''ve always felt that I wasn''t a person of the martial arts world, but the truth was right in front of my eyes, and I still couldn''t escape the heat of the water in the martial arts world! Naturally, they are also people who have suffered greatly! "


    Tang Si Niang knew about these kinds of questions and was puzzled for a moment, so she straightforwardly asked: "I want the management rights of He Zhou Lie, is Master Hou willing to help?"


    "It''s not a big problem, but since you sold your fake wine so domineeringly, why would you need to spend so much money to sell it? What? He was planning to leave the martial arts world to wash his face? In a proper business? "


    "I''m not black, so why would I need to wash my face clean!"


    Tang Si Niang purposefully touched Jade like the shoulder, causing Zhang Zhou to turn his face away, pretending to be a gentleman.


    "I will admit this, but fortunately, I already have two beauties, so I am a little resistant to beauties!" Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be able to stop Boss Tang''s myriad of emotions! "


    "Heh heh, does the duke think that I''m seducing you?"


    "Of course not. Although from a man''s point of view, I really hope to have the honor, I''m still a bit self-aware. I know that I don''t have the qualifications to make Boss Tang act like this!"


    "Then Master Hou likes me?"


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly shook his head, "Then I don''t dare, I don''t want to be butchered like a dog for no reason at all!"


    When Tang Si Niang heard this, she knew what he was referring to and couldn''t help but laugh out loud ¡­


    "I really want the management right of He Zhou Lie. What request does Master Hou have? "Let''s just say it directly!"


    "Request? Will you agree to my previous conditions? "


    Zhang Zhou looked at her seriously, but Tang Si Niang shook her head with a smile and said: "Master Hou, what exactly do you want, Tang Si Niang really doesn''t know!"


    "Boss Tang, I don''t really care what kind of business you''re actually in!" I just want to know a few things about the Great Northern River King! "


    Tang Si Niang''s expression did not change! Laughing, he said, "King of the Great North River? It seemed that the court had already decided on the verdict! What more does the marquis want to find out? "


    "Hur hur, I have no comment on that!"


    "I''m afraid that I can only apologize to Master Hou. I''m just a commoner and do not understand the King of the Great Northern River!"


    "You really like osmanthus flowers!"


    "So what if I am? "Can''t you?"


    "Nothing is impossible, but if you let Qing Yi, Ol ''Nine, check out the osmanthus flowers in the mansion, things will be different!"


    Fourth Mother Tang''s gaze turned cold. Zhang Zhou quickly replied, "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to threaten you. Although I''m an official of the Tang Dynasty, I won''t meddle in their affairs. I won''t try to capture anyone to get their help! As I said, I just want to understand a few things! "


    "Oh? Master Hou, it might not be a good thing if we find out about some things! "


    "I know, but there are some things I have to do!"


    "I don''t trust you. At the moment, I don''t trust you!"


    "Is it okay to swear?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Tang Si Niang seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world.


    Zhang Zhou awkwardly shrugged his shoulders! Seeing that Tang Fourth Mother finally stopped laughing, he said: "Alright then, let''s just exchange pure benefits, okay?"


    "Great!" Sire, tell me first! "


    Looking at her teasing expression, Zhang Zhou seemed to understand something as his face turned ugly bit by bit!


    "You don''t want the management rights of He Zhou Lie, you''re just playing with me!"


    "Lord, why do you say that?"


    "Boss Tang, no matter what you do, to me right now, information about the Great Northern River King is only useful, and you would definitely not tell me! If you see the osmanthus flower I gave you, send the ninth sister to the palace to investigate! You should know that I suspect your identity just by looking at my handwriting. I don''t think you want me to come here for any business! Instead, it''s to hint to me that you''ve also found out about my background. If I dare to act recklessly, you''ll definitely let me off the hook! "


    Removing the disguise on his appearance would allow him to be even more blunt with his words.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re hinting or threatening me. Master Hou, this little girl hopes that there won''t be any conflict between us! I really want to do business in Hezhou! "Because, I like He Zhou Lie too!"


    "Boss Tang, are you really confident that you can threaten me?"


    "Master Hou, this is Dragon Prefecture, not your Hezhou! If I, Tang Si Niang wants to do something in Dragon State, I''m pretty confident! "


    Zhang Zhou coldly stared at Tang Si Niang for a long time before he suddenly threw up his hands with a face full of smiles.


    "Well, you win! "I don''t like to use force in everything, and I seem violent and vulgar, making me look like a local thug on the streets. I''m too dishonorable, right?"


    "The Marquis'' poem is very good!"


    Feng Siniang no longer had any reason to evade.


    "Un, as long as you like it!"


    "I almost forgot, that singing and dancing group in Yao Tai was also owned by the Marquis. I heard that those pieces were written by him, but unfortunately, he didn''t listen to the original flavor!"


    "If you have the chance to go to Hezhou, please listen!"


    When Zhang Zhou left the Longzhou Estate, he left a secret sentry. Sure enough, he discovered that someone was visiting the Wang Mansion. Based on the description of the person, Zhang Zhou was sure that it was the ninth disciple in cyan!


    But Tang Si Niang would rather tear off all decorum than help him. There was nothing he could do! However, this attitude also showed that there was definitely an unusual relationship between her and the Great Northern River King. Otherwise, there was no reason for Tang Si Niang to take such a huge risk to warn him about his position in the border army.


    Then let''s keep in touch and find a chance later!


    As soon as he returned to the base camp of the Mercenary Mountain, Zhang Zhou received the news that Mei Changqing had returned from the prairie. He immediately took care of the matters at hand and headed for the Nine Prefectures'' commercial camp.


    Mei Changqing had been waiting outside the camp since a long time ago. Seeing Zhang Zhou in the distance, he galloped his horse forward to welcome him. When the horse was near, he got off the horse and bowed to Zhang Zhou.


    "My lord, how have you been?"


    The old man who knew Zhang Zhou well, or should he address him as'' my lord '', was a habit, and was also a reflection of their close relationship.


    Zhang Zhou looked at Mei Changqing, who had experienced the trials and tribulations of a scholar, and sighed with emotion, "I''m fine, but you''ve changed quite a bit. You''ve also gone black, but you look very energetic!"


    Mei Changqing laughed, "It''s hard to avoid being exposed to the sun and wind, but it''s hard to understand. To Changqing, it''s definitely a great benefit."


    "What if you suffer more in the future? Can you hold on? "


    "Sire, rest assured. As long as you believe in Evergreen, Evergreen will not disappoint you!"


    "Hahaha, don''t use such empty words. Let''s go, we''ll talk as we walk!"


    Mei Changqing mounted his horse and the two of them rode together.


    The Nine Prefectures'' commercial campsite was built in a small army town. Currently, it occupied nearly half of the town''s area and had become the town''s absolute pillar of support. The residents in the town were getting old, but most of them were old soldiers who had retired from the border army. Some of them had quite good bodies, and some of them were even working in Mei Changqing''s camp to feed the horses and clean the yard. With the constant flow of vehicles entering and exiting the town, the town was bustling with activity.


    "The last time I came, I took a look. The camp plan was pretty good."


    "This is all planned according to the design model of the headquarters!"


    "Don''t be modest, most of the blueprints were designed by you, Lil ''Six told me everything!" With your talent, you''ll definitely have the chance to rise to prominence in the exam. It''s indeed a bit unfair that you''re working here! "


    "Even if you take the exam and earn a place in it, so what?" Even though he had been in the government for so many years, it was difficult for him to have the opportunity to carry out his ambition like this! For me, it''s fine if I don''t have that position! Besides, as long as one was willing to work hard, one would be able to reap benefits when working under an adult. As long as one had the ability, he or she could display his or her abilities. He did not feel wronged at all! The words in his heart! If the lord truly feels wronged, this subordinate, please give me a little more manpower! "


    "Hmm, the manpower will increase your stats. Similarly, the quest will increase even more!" Are you sure you can handle it? "


    Mei Changqing confidently said, "Sir, as long as you say the orders, Changqing can handle it!"

 C96

    "Mm, there''s no need to rush about what kind of mission it is. First, tell me about the situation on the prairie." Zhang Zhou said.


    While they were talking, the two of them had arrived at Mei Changqing''s simple residence. Zhang Zhou did not care about the simple and crude house at all. He sat on the chair and saw a simple grassland map on the table. He asked, "Did you draw this too?"


    Mei Changqing poured a bowl of water for Zhang Zhou and said, "Yes, this is a rough map. The surveyors sent by Master Feng have already entered the grassland with the team. I estimate that before long, there will be an even more detailed and accurate map!"


    "We don''t have many people with this kind of drawing. The basic topographic map of Hezhou has not been completed yet! I''ve seen your suggestion before, so this trade road should be given priority. Therefore, I''ve asked Lil ''Six to send people over to you, you have to take good care of it for me! "


    Mei Changqing also sat down across from Zhang Zhou and said, "Master, don''t worry! I have made sufficient arrangements to ensure my safety! "


    "How is the situation on the grassland?"


    "There are basically no problems with the trade with the East King''s Court of Hanhai. According to Hezhou''s plan, our first batch of salt can be transported to the prairie and exchanged into the finished cattle sheep''s clothing. If all went well, the trade value of the prairie could reach a million taels per year! Also, your carpet can be shipped back next time! I have already locked on a few artisans who can make blankets, but the condition is that the entire tribe has to be relocated, which can only be done with the consent of the lord! "


    "In the future, you just need to weigh the pros and cons and set it down. Everything will be decided by me and it will be a waste of a lot of time. "Remember, don''t attract Bei Yan''s attention!"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, Evergreen will be careful!"


    "When you mention the price of the trade with the middle court, my opinion is to raise the price of all the goods by at least half. This will not change!"


    Mei Changqing knew Zhang Zhou''s intention. In Zhang Zhou''s plan, the strategy of "helping the weak and suppressing the strong" was obviously to reject the peace on the prairie! In fact, some of his actions were aimed at igniting the conflict between the two parties! Zhang Zhou continued, "Mei Changqing, there are some things that are inconvenient to talk about right now, but you have to retract your femininity. You have to look at the long term! "It''s not a matter of patience, it''s a matter of scheming!"


    Mei Changqing nodded. Deep down in his heart, he believed in Zhang Zhou''s judgement and decision-making. In addition to Zhang Zhou''s trust in him, he would not allow him to betray Zhang Zhou!


    "Evergreen knows what''s important and won''t make any mistakes!"


    "How is Bei Yan?"


    "The situation right now is much better. Through a few relatively large tribes, some Northern Yan officials and generals have been bribed. As long as our caravan''s size does not exceed 300 people, they will turn a blind eye to it, greatly reducing the risk of the prairie trade!" But the swallow''s defense of the border is still too tight to penetrate. "


    "Mm, take your time, don''t worry. However, the acquisition of information on Bei Yan was still very important! He did his best to obtain some information that could catch the eyes of the capital! Since they are willing to take the benefits, they are not afraid of not being able to poach them. It doesn''t matter how much money they spend, but you have to bring a few of them down with you! "And ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou pointed at the map and said, "You mentioned that there are sand bandits roaming around. Since there are sand bandits that can survive, there''s a possibility that we can open a second trade channel here. We should make more preparations.


    Mei Changqing also looked at the map and pointed to several locations, saying, "There are bandits in these places, which is quite dangerous for the prairie and the Meng Province. If a second trade route is opened, these bandits must be exterminated!"


    "I will organize a group of people to annihilate these bandits. Afterwards, I will find my way to the desert as soon as possible!"


    "I''m afraid that it won''t solve the problem if we lose too many people!"


    "I know, the initial plan will be to build two to three thousand elite riders!"


    When Mei Changqing heard the two words "Elite rider", he became extremely excited. Zhang Zhou laughed, "What are you so excited about? There''s no need for you to get involved with things in the desert! Didn''t you recommend a few talents? Give them more opportunities to exercise! The second business path was left for them to do! "Remember, your task is more to take charge of the situation, not to put yourself at risk!"


    Mei Changqing knew that without the hope of being the "leader", he was slightly discouraged, but he was also touched. Zhang Zhou continued to ask, "What is the matter with the Sa''u in the grassland that you mentioned in your letter?"


    "It''s like this, the people of the prairie believe in the God of Heaven. The Sannan is known as the God of Heaven''s messenger, and in the eyes of the people of the prairie, the prestige is extremely great! I was able to successfully open up the trading road of the Eastern King''s Court, and it was all thanks to bribing a few Sa''u! In the past, I felt that those people were just godly people, but later on, I gained a lot of understanding, which allowed me to change my view! The reason why Beyan did not use any force and forcefully annexed the grassland is largely because of the existence of these grassland Sas! "


    "Tell me more details!"


    "The top-level organization of the Saints on the prairie is called ''Ulita''. Although there are a lot of Saints in the tribe, there are almost no Saints who are from Ulita! They were merely Urita''s nominal subordinates. The official slaves of Dark Tower are all wearing red gowns and chicken hats! "


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but think of the Lama! Mei Changqing continued, "These people have extremely high martial arts skills, and their methods are also very ruthless. They do not assume the responsibility of spreading teachings, they are only responsible for maintaining the authority of the Uriah Prairie! The royal bloodline was noble, but if anyone wanted to be a king, they had to get the approval of Wu Li Ta! Historically, it was Uriah who led the grasslands people to defeat Bei Yan and almost broke through the Northern Yan City! Later on, there were different interests in Wu Li Ta, and fights between the few Sa slaves started, which led to the inunity of the Great Prairie! The reason why Bei Yan didn''t dare to act rashly was because she was worried that under excessive external threats, they would be able to unite! I know all of this because I saved an injured red Sa Nu! "


    "No matter how powerful the force is, it can''t withstand the internal collapse!" Zhang Zhou sighed as he thought of the Western Tribes.


    "Hmm, according to that person, the Sa''u martial arts power of Wu Li Ta''s men who are in power are extremely high! For so many years, no one has been able to break the balance between us! "


    "Where is that person?"


    "Let me hide in a trustworthy herdsman''s house!"


    "How did this person get injured!"


    "I didn''t say the reason, but my guess is that it couldn''t do without the conflict between the Sa''u!"


    Zhang Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "We should not participate in their struggle. Maintaining a neutral stance is more beneficial to our development! The few close tribes you mentioned last time can be heavily supported, but you must control them in our hands! "


    "Then to what extent?"


    "You can provide us with three thousand cavalrymen at any time!"


    Mei Changqing nodded in understanding. Zhang Zhou continued, "Investigate the situation of the Sa Nu thoroughly. The grasslands are different from each other. It would be hard for us to infiltrate them by ourselves alone, so you have to take care of this matter.


    "..."


    "From now on, you will be the head of the trade in the Dragon Continent. First, make the most of the time and do a comprehensive investigation on the commercial development of the Dragon Province. Reclamation of land, trees, medicinal herbs and minerals are the main directions, and send them to the He Province in a more detailed manner. Third, while I send you additional staff, you can also recruit some of the people you need to, but you have to be under strict scrutiny and report this as required. "In addition, I have other uses for thinking of ways to recruit some warriors from the prairie ¡­"


    Zhang Zhou explained his thoughts to Mei Changqing one by one. Mei Changqing memorized them one by one, not daring to be the slightest bit sloppy.


    "The task is too heavy, can we complete it?"


    "Don''t worry, Sir. Evergreen will not fail his mission!"


    "I heard that the brat from Lu Fang City wants to marry Qian Qian. My wife has agreed!" When will you consider your own matters! "


    "Hahaha, I heard about this. It''s useless even if I''m envious! It''s not easy to meet a woman you like! "


    "That''s true, I''m really sorry about this matter!" I can''t leave you here! Slow down for a few years! When that time comes, as long as you like the girls that are in the world waiting to be married, I will definitely snatch them back for you, how about it? "


    "Lord, we have a deal!"


    Zhang Zhou had also received several pieces of information. In this year''s Grand Examination, there were 21 people who had entered the top 300 in Hezhou, and their results were the best. Chen Huaijin had taken the 20th place, and his results were extremely good. However, when he knew that he could have entered the top ten, that he had been squeezed out of the competition, and his ranking had been lowered, he abandoned the Hall Competition and returned to Hezhou under the excuse that his results were not satisfactory and he still needed to work hard. He was so angry that Zhang Zhou was at a loss for words. He immediately sent a letter to Li Shujing, asking her to tie him up and send him to the capital.


    The other was something that the imperial court had learned earlier: the Sima family had dispatched one hundred thousand troops to the east of Great Yan Mountain Pass to kill off the enemy troops on the prairie, ensuring that there was no danger to the northwest. Zhang Zhou naturally knew how much water there was. He was concerned that Huyan East Hedge had reached the Heaven''s Gate Mountain and was in touch with Urwati, and that the first slaves and fine stallions of Yoga had arrived on time. According to the plan and the time on the letter, he had already settled in the Southwest Prairie in the Heaven Realm Mountain a month ago. The first batch of merchants under Liu Qingshan''s command also passed through the entrance of Heaven Realm and headed for the Western Tribes.


    According to the private agreement, Zhang Zhou would let some of the local tribes "prove" the Sima Family''s hard work and bravery in battle on the prairie! And since the Sima family would be protecting their provider within the range, it was only natural to receive twenty percent of the profit! It had to be known that 20% of the annual profit required close to a million taels of silver. However, there was no other way. The protection fee had to be paid!


    The people in charge of the Qin River reported that there was a huge gap in the flow sections at the junction of Nanping, Su and Yingzhou. They could only change their route to a new location in Qiangzhou before borrowing the Qin River to go down. Zhang Zhou also understood that many of the projects could not be completed with his current abilities. However, with the help of the Flying Flood Dragon Sect''s Ying Prefecture Division, they didn''t run into too much trouble!


    Zhang Zhou felt that the net he was weaving was getting bigger and bigger. He could not cope with it any longer. He also truly understood how difficult it was to maintain the stability and unity of such a large territory in this era. From this point of view, Zhao Qianyuan was worthy of praise.


    This was the first time Zhang Zhou saw this era''s sand table in Zhang Shuhe''s tent. Of course, there were many places to complain about, but the locations were still very dangerous, and the locations were clearly marked out.


    He also had a detailed understanding of the Dragon State Army. The total number of Dragon State soldiers had reached two hundred thousand, and there were nearly a hundred thousand cavalrymen. These people had consumed a large portion of the Great Tang Empire''s tax revenue! If there was a war, reinforcements from various places could total close to four hundred thousand people. Note, this does not even include the conscription of civilians! Zhao Qianyuan had spent all these years scheming about this! It seemed that if he didn''t want to fight, then so be it. After a battle, he would surely see the results!


    Zhang Zhou thought back to standing at the top of the mountain during the day. He took a first glance at the endless military camp and saw thousands upon thousands of soldiers gathering. He was shocked and could not stop for a long time.


    Every time Zhang Shu and the others faced this sand table, they would feel their blood boiling! Every month, he would gather the commanders of the five great trials to inquire about some matters, hear some reports, and make some preparations. The main general would listen to the training every three months, and the ones who came this time would be the main generals according to usual practice. The main generals of the Dragon Prefecture were all at the general level. General Meng Dali, General Ning Jingzhi, General Tan Wei, and General Zhao Fanping. Zhang Zhou had interacted with several people before.


    Zhang Zhou also understood the extent of the north Yan border defense. Twenty years ago, after the battle at Lin Xi River, there was a time when the people of Yan Minnan fled. From then on, both sides completely cut off contact with the commoners. The degree of sealing off the city was astonishing. A Dragon State scout would only dare to travel twenty miles out of the city. Before, they had entered several times, without exception, without a single survivor! Faced with the Great Tang''s barrier, the Northern Yan also set up a defensive line that was difficult to cross.


    The battle of the Linxi River." The total military strength invested by both sides had reached around four hundred thousand. Initially, it was Bei Yan who sent out troops to besiege and block the northern borders. After continuously attacking the city for nearly a month, the fortress was on the verge of failure. At that time, it was still the Great Pillar Nation''s Pei Yuanzhao who led 80,000 cavalry troops straight from the Fierce Horse Pass straight to the important food region, Lin Xi He. Lin Xi He was heavily guarded, and both sides engaged in battle, fighting for five days and five nights, and in the end, it was even the Prince Zhao Qianyuan''s personal army that arrived, repelling the Northern Mountain Pass and winning the battle. Northern Yan lost, losing almost 200,000 troops, and Pei Yuan Zhao''s 80,000 cavalry soldiers that were left with less than 30,000 troops! The losses of the infantry were a total of fifty thousand, and they no longer had the strength to go north. When Bei Yan died, more than fifty generals were captured, and over ten nobles were captured! In the end, the Northern Yan Emperor was furious. He dealt with a large number of civil and military officials, causing a series of unrest. Over ten thousand people fled to the Great Tang! This led to the crown prince rebelling, killing the emperor, and succeeding as the Northern Yan. In order to prevent people from escaping to the south and establish an iron-blood policy, one person from escaping to the south would die from the family, and one family from escaping to the south would die from the entire family! And then, the two countries were completely sealed off from each other! According to Mei Changqing''s intelligence, Beiyan had been instigating hatred for the Tang Dynasty all these years. It was obvious from recent years that Beiyan had begun her final sharpening of the sword!


    One could imagine the scale of this collision! It even made Zhang Zhou feel a sense of dread!


    October was the time when the food was the most plentiful and the horses were the most robust. If nothing happened in October, then there would be no possibility of war for the whole year. Troops of scouts had been dispatched to ensure that everything within twenty miles of the city was under their control! As for Bei Yan, he would also send out a large number of his cavalrymen. Both sides would train their troops through such contacts and battles.


    Zhang Shu and his designated defense zone were still the North Resisting Mountain Pass! The man was in his forties and wasn''t tall, but he had a broad build. Zhang Shuhe nodded repeatedly, feeling very satisfied with the detailed description of the defensive technique!


    Seeing Zhang Shu''s orderly arrangement, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but admire his ability to become the commander of two hundred thousand soldiers.


    After the discussion ended, Zhang Shu and the other generals did not stay for long. They all returned in the middle of the night. After leaving the tent, Zhang Zhou did not feel sleepy. Instead, he was deep in his thoughts.

 C97

    Zhang Zhou did not have a direct understanding of large-scale battles, but he knew that the accumulated strength of both sides for the next war could be imagined. What kind of momentum would this collision bring! What kind of destructive power was this! Once the battle started, even if the flames of war did not affect the entire Hezhou, who in the entire kingdom would be able to escape this calamity? As the largest businessman in the north, the Nine Prefectures'' business would most likely be affected.


    Although the intelligence analysis on the prairie made Zhang Zhou feel more at ease, he still had to be prepared. He didn''t want to start a war, but once it started, he would have to think of a way to reduce the losses.


    He had an idea that he had never told anyone else. Although the two worlds were different, he felt that his homeland should be the Northern Yan land. He really wanted to go there and see if he could find any familiarity with it. As long as the time was ripe, even if Tang Dynasty did not make a move, he would lead people to establish a new home and territory. At that time, becoming the second ''Sima Family'' might also be a way out!


    Zhang Zhou did not deny that he was a ambitious person! In his mind, there was no true Son of Heaven, nor would he believe in anyone''s family. Even though the king of peace had a good relationship with him, he did not want to betray him. However, he could trust his friends, but not the political interests. Thus, he wanted to create the strength to ensure that no one would be willing to suffer through his hands.


    He could not decide on history, nor did he covet a name that would last for thousands of years. He only wanted to live his life as long as he could, but right now, he was still far from his goal!


    Now that he was familiar with his responsibilities, Yang Kui no longer needed to accompany him. On a daily basis, Zhang Zhou would take You Nan and the rest of the seven to wander around the military camp to enrich their military knowledge!


    Because Zhang Shuhe was in charge of supervising the supply of military goods, he was able to personally witness and understand how terrifying the words "humans eat horses" were. It was said that once the war began, the supply would double. No wonder so many people liked to keep fighting with their weapons, because it was really difficult for the logistics to meet the requirements. If they had to ensure every battle, they would have lost their fighter jets long ago!


    The infantry were still better off, but the cavalry was the most expensive! Take Zhang Shu and this large battalion for example. They had a total of 50,000 cavalry and all kinds of transport support units. There were 20,000 of them. Almost all the young and strong people in Dragon State were conscripted as support units! This was also the reason why there were no youngsters in Mei Changqing''s military town.


    The vehicles responsible for transporting military rations and fodder almost never stopped. Even so, there are frequent supply delays!


    The three great cavalry armies of the Empire: the Dragon Prefecture Army, the Sima Family of Nanping Prefecture, and the Imperial Cavalry! The consumption rate was about 80% of the empire''s military expenditure. It had reached the limit of the empire''s supply! If there were no more battles after three to five years, then Tang Dynasty would take the initiative to attack before the bowstring broke, seizing the opportunity to exhaust his opponents before he could bear the strain.


    With so many men together, no matter how strict the military discipline was, it was impossible to guarantee that there wouldn''t be a fight.


    Zhang Zhou ran into each other. The process was not complicated as the veterans bullied the recruits. However, the highlight was that four or five veterans did not succeed and instead got cleaned up by the short but sturdy recruit. If it was before, Zhang Zhou''s eyes would definitely light up and think of a way to recruit people. But today, Zhang Zhou, who had seen a lot and was extremely rich, was not envious of this kind of martial arts man. Although he was not some expert in martial arts, he still had many such people in the Nine River Trading Company. Some time ago in Hezhou, he had watched the internal selection of Yaksha once. There were more than 300 people who had registered, and only 50 of them were recruited. There was a vulgar disciple from the Great Cloud Temple whose fist arts were extremely powerful.


    In this fight, what caught Zhang Zhou''s attention was that after that kid wiped the blood off his nose, he said something very impressive.


    "You guys better remember this. If you dare to bully people from Hezhou again, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"


    Zhang Zhou did not appear on the spot and did something like stopping or reprimanding him. Instead, after the crowd had dispersed, he called this kid, who was not even twenty years old, into his own living quarters.


    Their positions and postures reminded him of the time he had talked to Zhang Shu for the first time two years ago.


    "Are you from Hezhou?"


    The youngster with the red and swollen mouth looked at this young officer in front of him whom he had never seen before.


    "The people of Hezhou are being bullied here?"


    "En!"


    Zhang Zhou frowned.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    That kid looked at Zhang Zhou with some hesitation. Yunan laughed and said, "We are also from Hezhou, just say that you know it!"


    That brat seemed to have found his backbone as he relaxed and said, "General, I''ll be honest then!" There''s a Kyushu business in Hezhou, you know? "


    Zhang Zhou nodded, indicating that he should continue, while You Nan smiled playfully.


    "In the past two years, there have been very few people who joined the army in Hezhou. Some of them have had good abilities and some of them have even joined the Nine Prefectures for business. The conditions of the Nine Prefectures'' business are good, so it is normal for them to want to join, right? However, there were also many He Zhou soldiers who managed to find a way to retire and join the Nine Prefectures'' business. Just like that, there was a lot of gossip coming from the border army! They say that the people of Hezhou are afraid of death! "


    Zhang Zhou was not bothered by this. Instead, he asked curiously, "Why didn''t you join the Nine Regions Business, and instead came to join the army?"


    "My ambition is to charge into battle! Killing the enemy to return home! Besides, both of my older brothers work in the Nine Regions'' caravan! My parents are no longer worried! "


    "Forgive me for being blunt, but your martial arts can only be considered decent. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "General, fighting with fellow soldiers is not a battlefield where one can kill the enemy!" "I am not bragging in front of the general. When we are on the battlefield and have the saber in my hands, I would be dead if even a single hair of these scum can''t hurt me!"


    "Oh?" "He''s that confident?"


    "Of course. When I was fifteen, I personally killed more than ten sand bandits at Uncle''s home in Meng Province!"


    "Your uncle? "The Meng Province?"


    "Yes, my uncle is in Meng Province and is raising a horse for the government. I grew up with him, so he taught me his abilities!"


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes lit up as he asked, "What''s your name?"


    "General, your subordinate is called He Qi!"


    September was about to arrive. Calculating the date, the second twin meeting was about to be held in Hezhou. Zhang Zhou asked for a leave to return to Hezhou. Zhang Shu and Zhang Zhou had their own requests from Zhang Zhou. Plus, his duties were not too far from Hezhou, so naturally, he was allowed to take up residence in Hezhou.


    At Mei Changqing''s camp, Zhang Zhou also met a few acquaintances.


    Tang Siniang, Old Scholar, Qingyi, Old Jiu, and Baldy He Wu could be said to be the best apart from Second Mother Yuan and Eleventh Lang, whom they had never seen before. They came to Mei Changqing''s place to discuss the ''He Zhou Lie''s agreement''. Along the way, they wanted to go down south for some business. Unexpectedly, they met with Zhang Zhou, so they suggested to go together with him. He also wanted to use this opportunity to rope in a bit of friendship between the two of them.


    Along the way, other than Tang Si Niang and the old scholar, the other two were like wood. Zhang Zhou didn''t have any other choice. He had never fought with two or three people, so it was normal for him to not give the other party face. Zhang Zhou didn''t mind this at all!


    The old scholar and Zhang Zhou would only talk for a short while before Tang Si Niang became the only person Zhang Zhou could talk to.


    "Boss Tang, are you an expert?"


    "How can you call him an expert?"


    "Can you beat Ol ''Nine?"


    "Even if he can win, he can''t!"


    "Why?"


    "In terms of martial skills, he is indeed much stronger than me!" But when I hit him, he only gets beaten up, and doesn''t dare to retaliate! "


    "Because you''re his boss?"


    "No, because I''m his sister!"


    "Ugh ¡­" He''s so ordinary, you''re so beautiful, are you really siblings? "


    "What is it? Is it a crime? If you are ugly, will your brothers and sisters look ugly? "


    Zhang Zhou was speechless.


    "Did you guys receive a big business deal and need to send out this kind of force?"


    "What kind of business is this? If I don''t take along a few experts in this world, then I''m just a little girl. How can I let those stinky men swallow me whole!"


    "That''s true. With Boss Tang''s looks, she''s definitely worth a fight!" It would be even worse if he was a few years younger! "This must cause chaos in the martial arts world!"


    "Oh, really? But I heard that Boss Guan is not any younger than me.


    Zhang Zhou was speechless.


    "Master Hou, I''d like to pay my respects to the two ladies. Is that alright?"


    "We''re all business partners. We''ll naturally meet then!"


    "I wonder which Madam is the first lady. It wouldn''t be good if I addressed her wrongly!"


    "There is no difference in size, treat them equally!"


    "Then why is Madam Guan the business manager of the Nine Prefectures?"


    Zhang Zhou was speechless! This woman did not know how to chat! On the way, Tang Si Niang teased and teased him nonstop.


    Returning home like an arrow, fast as a horse! When they arrived outside of Hezhou City, Zhang Zhou used a cloth to cover his face before starting to enter the city. Confused, Tang Si Niang asked Zhang Zhou why, "Along the way, I realized I don''t like to chat anymore. I covered my face and covered my mouth, so I couldn''t see anyone I know, so I naturally didn''t need to greet them!"


    Tang Si Niang naturally understood his meaning and couldn''t stop laughing! Zhang Zhou thought to himself, "We''re going to the city together. We''re talking and laughing. If we don''t cover our faces, how many people will misunderstand us?" When it reached his wife''s ears, it would be a huge disaster!


    Zhang Zhou had long since gotten used to Tang Si Niang''s shocking He Zhou appearance. He only wanted to get back to his residence quickly and didn''t dare let the horse run too fast. If it was caught, it would be caught.


    After arriving outside his residence, Zhang Zhou jumped off his horse, threw away his veil, and shouted to a stiff gatekeeper, "Are you there, Madam?"


    Without waiting for a reply, he had already jumped through the door.


    "It''s in the backyard!"


    The doorman replied numbly. He didn''t mind Zhang Zhou''s actions at all. It seemed like he was already accustomed to the master''s actions. Zhang Zhou heard the concierge''s reply, he had already run far away, and shouted loudly: "Wives, I''m back ~ ~!"


    The faces of Tang Fourth Mother and the others were stunned, while the rest of the group dismounted from their horses with dull expressions. They each went to their own business!


    Just as Tang Si Niang and co. were preparing to follow them into the courtyard, the stiff old gatekeeper lightly raised his hand and coldly said, "Report your name."


    Everyone could tell that his gaze was fixated on the old scholar. The old scholar looked at the old gatekeeper, and after a few moments, he actually took a step back, his face full of unease.


    Zhang Zhou was hugging Guan Yu-niang''s waist and rubbing his head against her plump bosom, making Guan Yu-niang shy and fond, when he heard You Nan seven call out from outside, "Big Brother, let''s go out and have a look. There''s a fight outside!"


    Only then did Zhang Zhou think of Tang Si Niang and the rest. He reluctantly got up and gave Guan Yuiniang a fierce kiss, saying in a low voice, "A few guests have arrived, I''ll go pick them up!"


    After Guan Yu-niang shyly agreed, Zhang Zhou walked out of the house and listened to the narration of the story of Yunan''s seven brothers who couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    "..." The old scholar took a step back, but Qing Yi and Old Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore, so they rushed out, intending to teach Old Ding a lesson. Hahaha, Old Ding is too awesome, with one kick, he directly kicked Old Jiu there! It''s just too cool. Didn''t you see the expressions on their faces?


    He intentionally coughed a few times, then stuck the thumbs of his hands into the sides of his belt, straightening his chest, smirking as he walked out of the door with the disposition of a foppish young master, shaking his head. He saw Ding Qi, with his wooden face, sitting in the chair by the door, and the incredulous Fourth Madame and He Li, who were facing a great enemy, supporting Ol ''Nine, who was covered in cold sweat, frowning and looking at the old scholar, who was staring at Ding Qi, motionless!


    "Old Ding!" What, just a few friends! All day long, I haven''t been able to relax! "


    Ding Qi rolled his eyes at Zhang Zhou, then leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened. Zhang Zhou did not mind, and laughed loudly: "Are you not convinced again? Do you believe that I will deduct your wages? So what if your child doesn''t need to pay tuition for his studies? "


    Ding Qi was already accustomed to his roguish look, and sighed. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was stiff, but his heart had long accepted this family. He stood up and said to the old scholar, "Esteemed guests, please forgive us! Please come in! "


    The old scholar cupped his fist and greeted Ding Qi. Ding Qi merely nodded his head in return.


    Although Ding Qi''s kick was very measured, it did not cause any serious internal injuries to Tang Jiu. However, this kick still ruthlessly shattered the conceit in their hearts!


    At this moment, Guan Yuniang also came out with Xia Qingyi. Ding Qi''s face immediately changed, and a smile actually hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Madam, why did you come out as well?"


    "Uncle Ding, you''re no longer a child, why are you acting so impulsively?"


    "Ah, please forgive me, madam. This is all my fault. I will definitely change my bad temper in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou was not the least bit jealous of the Patriarch''s "contempt" towards this kind of behavior. Instead, he acted like a fox taking the shape of a tiger, appearing extremely proud.


    When Tang Si Niang felt that her brain wasn''t enough, Zhang Zhou made some introductions. Tang Si Niang and Guan Yuniang greeted each other. Both sides secretly sized each other up. In terms of elegance and dignity, Guan Yuniang was even better, and in terms of looks, Tang Si''s self-confident beauty couldn''t win by even a little!


    Ding Qi instilled fear into the old scholar, and Xia Qingyi, who was standing behind Guan Yuniang, also made him not dare to underestimate her. He inwardly sighed at Zhang Zhou''s remarkable background.


    As they entered the living room, Guan Yuniang called for a few people to take a seat. Just as she was about to find someone to treat Tang Jiu, she heard someone call out, "Zhang Zhou, you''re back. I''ve found something new ¡­"


    Following the voice, an old Daoist quickly walked in. When he saw the person, the old scholar immediately stood up. Tang Si Niang and He Wu also did not know what was going on and stood up, looking vigilant. As for the old Daoist Yunfeng, he noticed that there were a few strangers in the room. He restrained his expression and then glanced at the old scholar. The poor old scholar unexpectedly felt a chill run down his spine, and his expression became extremely unnatural!


    After Yun Feng looked around, he looked at the old scholar for the second time. The old scholar hurriedly bowed and cupped his fists in greeting. This action caused Tang Si Niang to be shocked and her expression became nervous.


    Zhang Zhou still sat there, taking a sip of tea and smacking his lips. "If you discover anything new, we can talk about it later. First, I want you to help me see if this person is alright!"


    Yun Feng looked at the sweating Tang Jiu and blandly said: "First, I think it was Ding Qi who did it, it must be fine. If there''s anything wrong, then it''s already dead! Second, stop putting me in the position of a servant! Every single one of you, let me take action! "

 C98

    Zhang Zhou and Yun Feng were both used to jokes, and were not the least bit dissatisfied with being rebuked. They gritted their teeth and retaliated, "Oh? Your temper has risen? He dared to speak to me like that after being a curator for just a few days? Do you believe that I won''t withdraw the research fees from your infirmary? "


    Yun Feng''s eyes widened.


    "You dare? That''s two different things. Besides, this is something that Madam Jade agreed to. It doesn''t matter if you say so! "


    However, it was clear that he wasn''t as confident!


    Guan Yuniang said in a gentle voice, but it was a bit of a scolding, "Little boat, don''t be rude to this Taoist! This Taoist has suffered a lot these past few days! "


    He turned to Yun Feng and said, "Dao leader, don''t make things difficult for Little Boat! Otherwise, Yu''er and I would be unhappy! "


    "Uh, okay, okay. Hehe, this humble Taoist definitely listens to the words of Madam Jade. You can call me whenever you want, no problem!" For your sake, I won''t make things difficult for him. "


    He then added worriedly, "Madam Jade, you have to be more careful when it comes to big matters. Don''t listen to this brat''s words!"


    Finished, she glanced at Zhang Zhou, "What can you do to me!" The look in his eyes.


    Then, as if there was no one else present, the old scholar and He Wu subconsciously took a step back to give way. Yun Feng reached out to grab Tang Jiu''s wrist and lightly tapped on his wrist. Tang Jiu instantly felt a wave of warmth flow into his body, greatly alleviating his injuries! Tang Jiu was about to thank her when Yun Feng retracted his hand. He didn''t even look at him as he walked back to Guan Yuniang''s side and politely said, "This humble one likes to talk nonsense with your husband. Don''t take it seriously. Besides, you are pregnant, so you can''t be in a hurry, do you understand?"


    Guan Yuniang''s face blushed as she nodded in agreement! Zhang Zhou jumped over and grabbed the old Daoist by the arm. He asked with a look of disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "What do you think the old Daoist is doing here?" Isn''t it because your wife is happy! "


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes widened. He didn''t care if there were others around. He turned around and jumped in front of Guan Yu-niang with both hands holding her arms. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were misty with tears! Ignoring her shyness, he pulled her into his arms and sobbed, "Wife, you''ve worked hard!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou being so rash and careless, Yun Feng, who had been unable to intervene, reminded him, "You brat, pay attention. Don''t be careless!"


    Seeing the happy and sincere expressions of the family, Tang Si Niang could not help but have a strange feeling in her heart! He was shocked to find that it was actually a trace of jealousy!


    Right now, even though Zhang Zhou was crying and laughing in a very sorry state, Tang Si Niang and the others didn''t dare to take him lightly. When cards that even the old scholar was uneasy about appeared, how could they be qualified to laugh at them!


    Guan Yu-niang stopped Zhang Zhou from showing her appreciation to the whole world. She shyly bowed to the others and said that she would like to go back to her room to change. Zhang Zhou wanted to follow her, but Guan Yu-niang ordered him to stay behind to entertain the guests. He rubbed his hands together and paced around for a while, then said with a face full of joy, "You guys are my guests. I''ll do something tonight. Let''s have a cup of wine together!"


    There was no need for Tang Si Niang and co. to agree, they turned to Daoist Yun Feng and said: "Old Daoist, madam does not want to make it public, let''s keep a low profile. Tonight, everyone in the mansion has been called, it''s a huge commotion!"


    Yun Feng nodded his head and said, "How about we eat hotpot?"


    "Sure! I must drink to my heart''s content tonight! "


    He turned around and said to You Nan and Yang Xiaoluo who were also filled with excitement, "Call my uncle, aunt and your wife over! Xiao Lang, go call the entire Lin family and Xiao Liu over! "Oh, and Old Ding''s family members too!"


    He then shouted out to the courtyard outside, "Leaves, Leaves!"


    Not long after that, a young girl in her teens ran in and scolded him, "Master, can you lower your voice a little? If the young mistress is startled by your shouting, I''ll scare the great matriarch. There''s something you can see!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded his head apologetically: "Alright, alright, master understands. Send someone to the Manor quickly and bring back Little Mistress and Guan Xiaolou! Wang Tieshou, Dong Da, and Yang Jiu also called out! The lord is treating tonight! Also, call your little bookshelf over as well! "


    Leaves blushed and said, "Ignore the old master!" Then he ran out like a sparrow!


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment before saying, "Erniu, go and get Chen Huaijin and Li Shuting!" Erniu also ran out! Just as Zhang Zhou was thinking about who else to call, a hearty laugh came from outside.


    "Master Hou, you''re back. Why didn''t you tell this parent to me?" He Prefecture''s political governor, Tang Wenxuan, followed by Zhou Ru.


    When they entered the city, Zhang Zhou was covering his face with his hands, whereas Yang Xiaoluo and Erniu were not. Someone had long noticed and reported to the two sirs that the god of Hezhou, Zhang Zhou, had returned. Tang Wenxuan''s gratitude to Zhang Zhou was boundless. The Ministry of Public Affairs had already sent a letter, because of his outstanding political achievements, especially his praises and recommendations. He would soon become an official in the capital, so how could he not be grateful? He was determined to get old age here. Upon hearing that Zhang Zhou had returned, the two of them immediately rushed over. They met halfway and entered the residence together!


    After the old scholar learned of the two''s identities, he observed their every move and action. He was very certain of this! It could be said that Zhang Zhou was the uncrowned king of Hezhou! This level of capital was enough to allow them to reposition themselves and interact with Zhang Zhou! However, now there was a worry that Zhang Zhuo would give him face!


    When Tang Yu''er flew into Zhang Zhou''s embrace like a little Yan''er, her eyes were red and her voice was filled with grievance: "Hubby! I missed you! "


    If there weren''t so many people present, their legs would probably have been coiled around Zhang Zhou''s waist, and Zhang Zhou wouldn''t have known it either. He hugged Tang Yu''er and said.


    "Darling, don''t drink too much tonight. Tonight, your husband will use actual actions to tell Darling how much I miss you!"


    This bottomless operation directly shamed Tang Yu''er away. This shocked the entire room into complete silence! Tang Si Niang, who felt that she was bold and experienced, felt her delicate face was burning as she stared at her toes with all her might! In his heart, he scolded, "This Zhang Zhou is really a bad person to the bone!"


    That night, the heads of the businesses in the Nine Prefectures had been drunk for who knows how many times! Initially, the old scholar and the others did not drink at all. Drinking in such an unfamiliar environment was definitely a taboo for assassins!


    However, when Ding Qi placed the jug of wine in front of the old scholar, the old scholar, without the slightest hesitation, took the initiative to fill a cup for Ding Qi, poured himself a cup, and then drank it all down in one gulp. Then, without saying a word, one cup of toast, one cup of wine, and only after drinking three jugs did Ding Qi pick up the fourth jug and voluntarily pour a cup for the old scholar.


    "Let go of everything today and drink! And how does it feel to be drunk, to have a taste of the real Hezhou? "


    The aroma of the wine had long caused their resistance to become unbearable. Since the teacher had said this, they no longer held back and directly opened a jar. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to drink to their heart''s content, but they only had one jar by their side.


    Just then, Zhang Zhou leisurely walked over with two jars of He Zhou Lie, smiling as he pushed the jar of wine into their arms. The most genuine and truest He Zhou Lie will be punished ten times! "


    Then, he staggered away and started drinking. Tang Yu''er didn''t remind him, but rather let him enjoy it as much as he wanted.


    The next day around noon, Zhang Zhou was woken up by Tang Yu''er, who had long since lost her patience and refused to wait any longer. If Guan Yu-niang wasn''t with him, Zhang Zhou probably wouldn''t have missed this day. opportunity.


    Zhang Zhou invited Tang Si Niang and the old scholar to the study room for a detailed discussion.


    "Old mister, did you rest well?"


    "Very good, I''ve troubled the marquis!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t even need to pour water for you personally. Since you can live in my residence, you can consider it a blessing!"


    "Your Lordship is too polite. Your Lordship has given me too many unexpected surprises in the past two days!"


    "The things that should surprise you the most are the Old Daoist and Old Ding, right? They are not my servants, so you don''t have to worry about them. I, Zhang Zhou, am unable to restrain them.


    The old scholar nodded slightly. This was something he deeply understood. He had also seen many of the powerful figures'' families, but this feeling was completely different. Furthermore, he would not believe the words "cannot be restrained" to be true.


    "Boss Tang, why are you so quiet?" Have you finished talking on the way? "


    Tang Si Niang was previously a bit absent-minded, but after hearing his words, she unconsciously let out an "Oh" and realized that she had lost control of herself. She couldn''t help but blush.


    "Master Hou must be joking. It was indeed Hezhou that was stirred up. There are too many unexpected things!" It''s a bit hard to digest! "


    "I''ll slowly get used to it!"


    "Ah?" "Slowly?"


    "Hahaha, what I mean is, in the future, Boss Tang can buy a house in Hezhou! With such a beauty like Boss Tang, if she were to stay in Hezhou, she would definitely bring more charm and charm to Hezhou! Of course, this matter is up to you. I am ashamed of my own appearance, and I know that I do not please Boss Tang, but the investment environment in Hezhou is still quite good! "


    When the old scholar heard this, he could only lower his head and smile bitterly. Seeing Tang Si Niang being humiliated, Zhang Zhou felt extremely good! Zhang Zhou took out a large envelope containing the Nine Regions Business Contract.


    "This is a contract that my wife proposed again. Every month, you have to supply it to Hezhou Lie at Longzhou, and increase it to 20,000 Jin!" This was his limit! "Also, I plan to start a trade in Longzhou. When that happens, I hope that I can receive the care and support of Boss Tang!"


    Zhang Zhou began to talk about the business seriously, to the point that it made Tang Si Niang feel a little disappointed. After seeing Zhang Zhou''s two wives, he was no longer so confident about his own beauty! He slowly said to himself, "No problem!"


    "You guys go south. If you don''t leave the river, you can find the Nine Prefectures for water transport! I should be able to give you guys a little help! "


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" "Since Boss Tang doesn''t believe in oaths, then we will sincerely cooperate. We believe that one day, we can move each other''s heart and be honest with each other!"


    "I hope so!"


    "Oh right, Old Ding told me that Old Ding should be an expert swordsman, but I could not see through it! However, after hearing what he said, I do have a gift for you, Sir! "


    He took out a delicate box from behind the table and handed it to the old scholar. The old scholar didn''t bother with pleasantries. He took the box and opened it. Inside was a simple three-foot-long sword.


    The old scholar did not pull out his sword, but looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "Ninth Brother said that he had witnessed the sparring in the tavern that day. He confirmed that your blade was not of ordinary quality, but unfortunately, he did not have the chance to look at it carefully! This old man wants to know how does the treasured sword compare to? "


    "I have never tried, so there is no need for old mister to have high expectations, but I believe that I will absolutely not disappoint you, and that I should be worthy of you! However, he couldn''t accept the gift for nothing! The female expert of my family would like to try a few moves with the old mister! "


    It was only when the four of them boarded the boat and left Hezhou Pier that Tang Siniang asked about the situation. The old scholar did not immediately reply. Instead, he took out his treasured sword and looked at it! He did not mention the test of the sword that no one was watching! However, he said meaningfully, "If it''s a competition a few years later, this old man might really be too embarrassed to accept this sword!"


    Soon after, the old scholar joked to Tang Jiu, "Even in ten years, you might not be Zhang Zhou''s match! If teacher is wrong, I''ll give you this sword! "


    "Teacher, it''s a deal!"


    After exiting the city, Tang Jiu, who saw the sword''s true appearance once, was very excited! The old scholar began to quietly ponder again. During the match with the swordswoman, he had allowed three sword strikes, attacked her without unsheathed swords, and seriously sparred with her seven moves before finally defeating her!


    However, things did not end like this. Soon after, Zhang Zhou came out with a shamelessly wanting to test his saber. A person who could not even defeat his own disciple, trying his own saber would be a joke, but after receiving his disciple''s treasured sword, he could not refuse!


    He ordered Zhang Zhou to attack three times! After gesturing for a long time, Zhang Zhou asked him to release some of his killing intent and told him that he had already informed Old Daoist and Old Ding that he would be fine. He did as he was told. In the instant that he released his killing intent, he saw three sword strikes that were each more shocking than the last! Zhang Zhou''s saber could not hurt him at all! However, those three slashes truly gave him a mysterious feeling!


    He had been secretly observing Zhang Zhou for a long time. He was certain that he did not have any form of Qi. However, Zhang Zhou''s three blades contained a spiritual power, which shocked him.


    Zhang Zhou was also straightforward. It was only because he knew he had a child that he could feel this kind of feeling. He could not tell what it was. At the moment, only the three most familiar moves could display this feeling.


    Practicing martial arts required hard work, but to go further, one needed perception. And to reach a higher level, one needed a lucky chance! Zhang Zhou had great diligence and comprehension. Although he did not have the foundation of an inner force martial arts technique and his achievements were limited, it was definitely not easy to comprehend this level. The key point was that the old scholar had seen through his potential!


    The old scholar didn''t give an evaluation of Zhang Zhou''s sabresmanship. Instead, he gave some guidance and gave a few words of guidance to him. This was also the reason why when Zhang Zhou saw her off, he had called her "Senior Sister, have a pleasant journey"!


    Zhang Zhou did not send the old scholar and his entourage away. Instead, he went to He Zhou Prefecture to discuss the preparations for the meeting with Tang Wenxuan; then he went to the manor to examine the various departments and ask some questions; he also had some exchanges with the people of the Western Tribes. Because Ma Heizi and Hawke did not know where they had gone for their special training, they did not see anyone.


    After five or six days of hard work, he had finally settled the matter. He wrote a few more letters, one of which was to ask Ping Wang to come to Hezhou to help maintain the progress of the reunion. This would be beneficial for Ping Wang''s reputation! Another secret letter, get Old Yellow to work with Feizi to arrange for the infiltration of the town. Then, he led the way back to the Dragon Continent!

 C99

    Zhang Prefecture, the main rudder of the Hing Long Society.


    Even though the corpses had been dragged away, the eye-catching bloodstains and the nauseating pungent smell that filled the air still made people feel extremely uncomfortable and terrified.


    Jin Lao You slowly walked into the hall, yet he was completely unaffected by the scene in front of him. It was as if he had walked into a warm place full of memories. Look here, touch there, straighten the fallen table and chairs, pick up and arrange the items on the floor, and only stop when one''s fingers inevitably become stained with a pool of blood.


    He took out a handkerchief made of ordinary materials and carefully wiped off the blood on his hand. However, he did not throw it away. Instead, he folded it carefully and put it away. Then he raised his head and for the first time officially looked at his nephew, who was kneeling on the floor with a trembling body at one end of the hall.


    The sound of Golden Old Oil stepping on blood made Jin Yang feel as if there was a dagger slicing his own flesh. His body trembled even more violently as his adam''s apple moved with great difficulty, unable to utter a single word.


    Jin Lao You stood by his side, looking at his frightened appearance. He did not feel happy at all, nor did he feel disappointed. All he felt was a little loneliness, a loneliness that belonged to him.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Jin Yang was unable to speak and could only stiffly shake his head. Today, he had secretly summoned the elders who were willing to support him for a meeting. Originally, he wanted to make a move against this uncle of his.


    After the failure of the business plan in the Southern Prefecture, Jin Old Oil returned to Zhang Prefecture in a rare occasion. He was not angry at himself in the rare event that he did not take any swift and decisive actions. However, the more he thought about it, the more scared he became. He was so scared that whenever he thought of his uncle in Zhangzhou, he would be unable to sleep at night.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have listened to the elders and used his sect head''s power to end Jin Lao You''s funds; regretted that he couldn''t be a playboy in peace; regretted that he shouldn''t have received the letter from his benefactor. He felt that with a backer, he would be able to defeat Jin Lao You!


    Since he had made the wrong move, he couldn''t turn back now. Hence, he hardened his heart and gathered his supporters, deciding to finish the last strike ¡­


    And then it was all wiped out by the old oil.


    Jin Yang finally understood why his uncle chose to remain silent after returning to Zhang Prefecture. He had only been waiting for these people to gather together before killing them. He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t think of a reason why he could.


    Goldbiter sighed again.


    "The reason I''m not killing you isn''t because I don''t dare to kill you, nor is it because I don''t think you deserve to die, much less because my uncle is soft-hearted!"


    Jin Yang was only a listener.


    "Until today, I''ve been in the martial arts world for 45 years. I can''t remember how many times I''ve escaped from death, and I can''t remember how many people I''ve killed with my own hands. It can be said that I''ve paid too much for my prosperity, but I''ve never regretted it ¡­"


    "..."


    "When your father left, you were only five years old. I gave you the position of Sect Master so that you wouldn''t need to lift a finger to enjoy wealth and glory. "But in the end, it ended up like this. I''m not sad at all. I can only say that I''m a bit sad, and feel sad for myself ¡­"


    Elder Oil Jin spoke a lot, but a lot of things seemed to be said for himself, as if he was completely immersed in a kind of chatter that was not affected by external factors and was talking to himself.


    Jin Yang looked at the figure that had already turned its back to him and gradually realized that it wasn''t actually that tall. In fact, it was somewhat thin and frail. It was just an ordinary old man. Perhaps after a long ordeal, he had already adapted to this terrifying environment. Perhaps, at this moment, he had already completed the transformation of his life. Perhaps, everything from before was just a smokescreen for this skinny old man. Perhaps, this was an opportunity ¡­


    There was a dagger hidden in his boots, and this was even the old man in front of him giving him a present for his tenth birthday. Jin Yang gently grasped the hilt of the dagger, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile.


    He looked at Jin Yang with a gentle gaze, as if he had forgotten about the unpleasantness between them. Laughing, he said, "After talking so much, I''m a bit tired. Let me tell you one last thing, I didn''t want to tell you. Do you know how your father died?"


    Jin Yang put his hand on his boot, not daring to move. He regretted it again, but soon enough, he no longer had the mind to care about these things. He could clearly hear Jin Lao Oil say, "Your father, my elder brother, was killed by me!"


    "What?" "You, you!"


    Jin Yang''s mouth was wide open as he looked at his uncle in terror. Golden Old Oil began to laugh. His laughter was somewhat crazed, somewhat uncontrollable, and even brought tears to his eyes.


    "I won''t kill you for no other reason, because you look very much like your mother! Your mother is the woman I love the most and respect the most in my life. Your father didn''t even consider her to be a human and casually hit her, so your father deserves to die. If it wasn''t for your mother asking me to take care of you before she died, you wouldn''t have been able to sit in the position of Sect Master. I didn''t marry anyone all these years just to fulfill my promise to your mother.


    Elder Oil Jin walked step by step towards the astonished Jin Yang, squatting down and carefully observing his face.


    "Do you know why I''m telling you this? "Because today, I discovered that you don''t look like your mother at all ¡­"


    He slowly pulled out the dagger from his boot''s mouth, and then slowly raised his stiff arm. Slowly, he placed the dagger in front of Jin Lao You, his eyes filled with fear, and his mouth was like a fish out of water. He opened and closed his mouth, unable to make a sound. Goldbiter gently held the dagger in his hand and said in a low voice, "I used this dagger to kill your father."


    Jin Yang''s eyes were filled with fear as he slowly stabbed the dagger into the man''s chest.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but from the moment you tried to draw your sword, I couldn''t think of a reason not to kill you!"


    In the capital, in the Palace of Qian Ming.


    Empress and King Zhao Qisheng.


    "The reason Little Boat wants you to go to He Zhou is also because he wants you to expand your influence in the scholar''s forest! "Hurry up and go, don''t miss anything!"


    "Understood, Imperial Mother!" This son and Fu Xiang will leave together! When he heard that he was going to be a grandfather, he was extremely excited. This son is also worried now, I don''t know what gift to give him! After all, being a father is nothing! "


    "Little Boat''s letter to the Queen Mother saying that he doesn''t need any gifts, as long as you keep an eye on the Twin Clans for him!"


    "Mother, Little Boat has left the capital for two months. Your son really misses him!"


    "Mother understands, he is your good friend, but the time is not right yet, it is impossible to make him come back. You are still young, and there are plenty of chances to reunite with him!"


    The empress saw that her son was a little lonely and smiled. "Next year, you will get married! Do you like it or are you afraid? "


    "Hehehe, what''s there to be afraid of!"


    "Marriage is marriage. They won''t be as free as they were in the past! "Look at the small boat, no matter how much trouble it has gone through, it would always think of running home!"


    "There''s nothing you don''t know about being afraid of your wife in Hezhou!"


    "It sounds like a joke, but I don''t know how many women in the world are envious of it!"


    "Indeed, his methods are extraordinary. It is definitely a blessing to be able to marry him!"


    "..."


    "How''s your plan for Sai Prefecture going?"


    "Whether the plan succeeds or not will depend on the attitude of the Sima family. We need to do it step by step. But with a clear direction and action, there will be a day when the flowers bloom and the fruits bear fruit! A few days ago, he received the northwest news, causing his father, the Emperor, to be overjoyed. "Then the topic shifted to the army at the edge of the Dragon Continent. The Ministry of Revenue had already written several times that she wanted the land to be reclaimed in the Dragon Continent. Father didn''t know ¡­"


    The empress knew the whole story and sighed softly, "Your royal father''s considerations must be deeper and more stable for the nation''s affairs. You should learn better!"


    Seeing that Ping Wang nodded, the empress continued, "Your royal father''s mind is resolute. A battle with Bei Yan should be inevitable! You have to be more considerate and properly support your royal father! Do you understand? "


    "This son knows! That''s right, today we have a report about the heavy rains in Yuejiang and Kui Prefectures in the southwest, which led to many mountain torrents and water disasters. The losses were very serious, and the local officials didn''t handle them well, causing civil calamity in some places, as well as forming a few large bandits and sailing across the Ying Prefecture Lake to the Ying and Wu Prefectures for looting! royal father intends to send someone to pamper them, Empress thinks ¡­? "


    The empress shook her head. "Just help Little Boat keep an eye on the two of them, after all, your royal father has already decided on this matter. Southwest is not something you should be concerned about right now. It doesn''t matter who goes there, without enough benefits and means, it would be very difficult to balance the interests of those clans. In the end, they might have to put in effort to gain favor, offend both sides, plus we don''t have any foundation over there, so it''s impossible to get involved in this matter! Furthermore, the various calamities that have plagued the Southwest Prefectures in the recent years have never subsided. The officials below usually exaggerate the facts to avoid responsibility and to get more silver taels as well! "


    "This son understands. Oh right, Mother, Little Boat is in the north. He will inform me of anything that happens, so I don''t want to place anyone north of Hezhou. If Little Boat finds out, he will be unwell, and so will I! "I think we can just concentrate our efforts on the layout of the Southern State."


    "Yes, we have a small boat for you to watch over the Northern Six Prefectures. We should focus more of our energy on the south now."


    The Queen took out a few letters from a box and handed them to Zhao Qisheng, saying, "These rich people in Jiangnan can all be used by me! You have to know what''s good for you! "


    Ping Wang looked carefully, the empress added, "Even though those people are plotting nonstop and your mother and grandfather aren''t idle either, you are still young and there are some things that you don''t want to get involved in. After your wedding, your mother will think of a way to let you have more chances to gain more experience. Since you have grown up, there are many things you need to learn personally. "You have to remember that when merchants fight for profit, officials fight for power, and the clan strives for development. This is an unchangeable rule, only by learning to use the power in your hands can you make them work for you. You have a good grasp of the Flying Flood Dragon Gang ¡­"


    "..."


    No one would have thought that the disaster in the southwest was just the beginning. The development that followed was completely unexpected for the entire imperial court! When the capital truly realized the seriousness of the situation, the six prefectures of Yingzhou and Huzhou had already fallen into a state of erosion! In the end, it caused millions of refugees to move east, creating an unprecedented impact on the most prosperous Southern Domain!


    Yingzhou Lake, the largest inland lake in the Tang Dynasty. From countless snowy mountains in the southwest, the melting of the ice and snow forms the source, converging into a torrential upstream section of the Lan River; because of the basin terrain, Yingzhou Lake was formed; after that, the "Raging Gorge" at the Jin-Kui boundary was released and flowed for a thousand miles until it was blocked by the misty cloud mountain range at the Zhangzhou boundary; then the Xinghu Lake was formed again, which was the middle section of the Lan River; the lotus lake flowed north for three hundred miles, which was the downstream section of the Lan River.


    All in all, Yingzhou Lake has plenty of water sources. There was also Shiyun: "Entering into the prosperity, leaving a gorge is tiring"! It shows that Yingzhou Lake has more water source head and less outflow outlet, so it is easy to produce water hazard.


    Yingzhou Lake is surrounded by YueYue, Kui, Ming, Shi, Jin and Wu. The Ming and Ying prefectures, located in the northwest, have the lowest topography, so they are heavily affected by the water of Qianzhou. Relying entirely on the construction of the river embankment to deal with the rise of Yingzhou Lake.


    Every August, the imperial court would distribute silver specifically to be used to repair the riverbank. The Mingzhou River Dike line was several times better than the Governor, so naturally, the amount of silver they received was much greater. However, this year had changed. He had not obtained a single tael of silver for the embankment construction in Mingzhou. As a result, the embankment construction in Mingzhou had not been completed throughout August.


    The reason was Zhao Qili.


    Although Zhao Qingrui was an external emperor, he had once been the crown prince after all. Who could be sure that he wouldn''t rise up again in the future? In addition, the officials who were being pinched by Zhao Qili had taken care of her. Although Zhao Qili had been demoted to Yingzhou, the power he had was completely different from that of other emperors. He possessed a lot of power.


    Zhao Qingrui''s mansion was located near the Ying Prefecture Lake. Naturally, she placed great importance on river defense. We will actively carry out large-scale renovation and reinforcement of river embankments. However, he had used his methods to cut off all the silver on the banks of the Xiuming Prefecture and used it all on Tianxin Prefecture.


    In the beginning of August of the fifteenth year of the Great Wu, a torrential rainstorm struck Yuezhou and Quai Prefecture, causing a great number of counties and counties to be affected by the torrential rain. Local officials dealt with the situation unfavourably, leading to the formation of countless refugees and bandits, as well as the formation of a large number of bandits. At the beginning of September, Ming, Yue, Jin, and Kui Prefectures experienced another rainstorm that only happened once every hundred years. As a result, most of the water had already been poured into Yingzhou Lake, causing the lake''s water level to rise sharply.


    However, they had already missed the best time to repair the dike, and the water flow was growing too fast. Finally, in the middle of September, a large area of the river bank in the Ming Prefecture collapsed, and the Ming Prefecture, which had already been ravaged by the torrential rain, fell into the vast ocean overnight, no longer able to struggle.


    Compared to the two prefectures, Ming Prefecture was the biggest grain producing prefecture in the interior of the Tang Dynasty and the largest prefecture in the southwest, with a household register of 500,000 inhabitants. This time, the number of people affected by the southwest water disaster increased by more than ten times in one night.


    After Zhao Qi Rui received the news, she joined forces with Ying Prefecture officials to destroy the evidence of the stoppage of silver and ordered the people to be stopped from entering the country. At the same time, she went to Ying Prefecture''s giant grain merchant to raise the price of the grains and sell them to Ming Prefecture at a high price! At the same time, he reported the situation to the imperial government!


    Chen Miao, the governor of Ming Prefecture, wrote down the grievances on the wall in despair and then committed suicide in the magistrate''s office. Chen Miao, the governor of Ming Prefecture, did not help the refugees, but instead raised the price of food several times over.


    When the news spread, the victims were enraged! The Ming Prefecture''s local warlord Li Kuan and the head of Ying Prefecture''s lakewater bandits, Shi Jiang, had joined forces to incite the angry victims, gathering troops and armory for the patrol and the yamen, then gathering refugees from all over the city, transforming into bandits, and quickly forming into almost a hundred thousand people. They were looting and looting in Ming Prefecture, and after confirming that there was nothing more to be done, they used the cover of the refugees to directly break through the defense of the soldiers and horses of Shi Prefecture.

 Chapter 100

    At the end of September in the 15th year of Dawu.


    Yingzhou Lake Palace.


    The whole family is busy. Zhao Qirui''s face was blue, and he urged the steward from time to time. When he moved faster, a bodyguard ran to him and whispered a few words. After Zhao Qirui thought a little, he told the steward some important matters again, so he took the bodyguard and left quickly.


    In the study, five or six merchants also looked embarrassed and frowned. Seeing Zhao Qirui coming in, they got up and saluted one by one. One of them took the lead in saying, "Lord, the situation is out of control now. What should we do?"


    Zhao Qirui''s face was gloomy and glared at the man. The man hurriedly retreated and buried his head in silence. The others dared not speak again.


    The bandits and bandits are powerful, and the state troops and criminal arrests everywhere can''t resist them at all. Those alert rich grain merchants fled overnight to find Zhao Qirui, the "main messenger"! Zhao Qirui has just learned that Yingzhou mansion has been conquered and is planning to escape. How can he show them a good face.


    "It''s all your bad work. What do you want to do with me at this time? I also tell you frankly that it''s best to control your mouth. If things are exposed, I will be punished at most, and you will fall on your head!"


    Several merchants hate and resent, but they have to accept this reality! A bolder man whispered, "Lord, the situation is critical now. We should work together! Yingzhou can''t stay any longer. What should we do? Please give me an idea!"


    The subtext is: I''m following you anyway. We''ll go wherever you go. The reason why Zhao Qirui saw these people was that he just wanted to give some warnings, but listening to them, he felt that it was also reasonable to "help each other in the same boat", but more people around him would be good for the future.


    "Then go with me to Wuzhou Prefecture to find Mou Lin, who is quite capable and should have a way to deal with these refugees and bandits. Remember it for me and go out to publicize it to me. Chen Miao has failed to deal with all this!"


    Zhao Qixuan, who returned to Yingzhou to clean up a group of corrupt officials, didn''t care much about the news from the southwest. Instead, she was eager to meet a new leader of Xinglong guild, Jin Laoyou. Jin Laoyou was very clear about Princess Linlang''s mind. He didn''t refuse. He said he was willing to ride in front of and behind Princess Linlang.


    Literati and beautiful women from all over the world have arrived in Hezhou one after another to prepare for the poetry, wine and beauty pageant! When King Ping arrived, Hezhou was already overcrowded! He doesn''t need to do anything, just show his face. At the moment, he is bargaining with Zhang Zhou, who secretly returns to Hezhou and runs the double meeting.


    Zhang Zhou was worried that Guan Yuniang, who was pregnant, could not bear the fatigue of the double Association, so he used a proposed Longzhou investment plan and got a few days'' holiday from Zhang Shuhe. Because the double meeting has many eyes, in order to avoid being caught by political enemies, they can only secretly preside over relevant matters behind the scenes.


    "How can you score some benefits this time!"


    "Brother Ying, aren''t you authentic? Why did I let you come to Hezhou to sit in the double meeting? It''s not to raise your reputation. What a priceless investment? It''s reasonable that you should give me silver as a reward for your image public relations!"


    "Hey, hey, aren''t we brothers? What else do you offer? See more!"


    "What a brother! It''s really nothing to blackmail me!"


    "You don''t know. After that incident, the strength of my Chuang Tzu''s hands has been seriously damaged. This time, there are not enough hands and silver in the layout of the south. It''s difficult to succeed! Just watch my brother suffer?"


    "Three hundred thousand taels! Is that ok?" Zhang Zhou clenched his teeth.


    "Well, you Zhang Zhou, you gave your mother two million Liang last year, and you came to me three hundred thousand liang? It''s too stingy!"


    "Brother, dear brother, do you want me to settle accounts for you? Besides, I didn''t do that last year to please my mother. Frankly, I didn''t force you to..."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about the past. Just add a little more! Okay? Did you force me to ask the queen mother to speak?"


    "I''ve convinced you! Half a million! There''s no more than one or two!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s a good brother!"


    "When you return to Kyoto this time, take along my birthday gift for your majesty, a total of ten carts of carpets, and the 500000 Liang I filial piety to my mother!"


    "How nice of you to send it yourself?"


    "You took me 500000 Liang for nothing. I can only save on the road fare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two also exchanged views on some recent events, and talked about the disasters in the southwest states. Zhang Zhou also secretly thought about how to recruit some refugees back. There are many droughts and floods every year. In short, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Wuzhou Fucheng.


    Although Zexiang''s management right has been owned by others, in order to expand the influence of Kyushu business, some people still participate in marketing operation, among which the role of Zexiang''s image spokesman is particularly important.


    Wu caier was born in a poor family. Forced to make a living, he participated in the first Hezhou double meeting. As a result, he was recruited by Kyushu commerce and trained as the spokesman of Zexiang in Wuzhou area. Job placement is also the principle of "where to recruit, where to go". Wu caier returned to his hometown, Wuzhou. Because of his bold character, good judgment and strong public relations ability, he was appointed the general director of several surrounding states. The so-called spokesperson is Ze Xiang''s senior salesperson. Most of his contacts are women and famous girls from rich and powerful families. He can also be regarded as one of the social circles of the upper class.


    The water disaster in Mingzhou was too sudden. The personnel of Kyushu commerce in Mingzhou only escaped two spokesmen and one supervisor. In this regard, Wu caier, as the person in charge, was very guilty, so he decisively withdrew all relevant personnel from Yingzhou to Wuzhou for standby, so as to avoid greater losses.


    Wu caier also has a secret identity. She is also a "shadow" member and a "commercial spy". She also has two companions on this line, one of whom did not escape in Mingzhou. The other is a woman named "lingdang", who has just withdrawn from Yingzhou. Now she is telling her what she knows.


    "What you said is true?"


    "I''m very sure that the exiles will attack Wuzhou! Because Mingzhou is a vast ocean and has no foothold, and Yingzhou can''t meet the needs of so many refugees."


    Can be valued by the "shadow", naturally have some insight.


    After all, Wu caier is a girl and has not experienced such a big mess. It is inevitable that she is a little nervous! But he soon cleared his mind and calmed down.


    "In any case, the personnel shall evacuate Wuzhou first. You can go with them in the afternoon!"


    Ling Dang asked, "what about you, sister?"


    "I can''t leave for the time being! Stay and see what happens first!"


    "Sister cai''er, you''re too risky! Even if those exiles can''t reach Wuzhou for a while and a half, it''s hard to leave when a large number of refugees pour in!"


    "Refugees?"


    "Yes, when we withdrew from Yingzhou, the vagrants had not attacked Yingzhou Prefecture, but thousands of vagrants had entered the city. When the garrison of Yingzhou Prefecture found the trace of the vagrants, there was no chance to close the city gate. It was not so much that Yingzhou Prefecture was captured by the vagrants as that the vagrants crushed the defense of Yingzhou Prefecture! We got the help of the army of knowing Yingzhou and used it The rope laid down the wall and was able to escape! "


    Wu caier thought for a while and sighed, "it''s really difficult to distinguish refugees and bandits at some times!"


    "Yes, after the refugees entered the city, there were many looting incidents. At first, the criminal arrest and the State Army were able to deal with it, but later they couldn''t take care of it!"


    "First there are refugees, then there are bandits. Because there are bandits, there are refugees again!"


    "What does sister mean?"


    "Previously, the people who withdrew from Mingzhou said that before entering Yingzhou, the vagrants looted the territory of Mingzhou, plundered the reserves for the lives of most people, forced these people to flee to Yingzhou for their lives, and then became vagrants! Where the vagrants go, most of them make a living by begging, and when the vagrants arrive, they will directly destroy the resources they rely on for survival and their lives If they can''t continue, they can only continue to move, and then the vagrants will follow. Eventually, the vagrants will lose their last reserve and become vagrants, from begging to blatantly plundering others... "


    "Then we should leave at once. The refugees come at once. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Sister Ling Dang, it''s not time for me to leave. You and I have their own responsibilities. Your current responsibility is to follow the arrangement and take these partners to a safe place! And send the news to the headquarters as soon as possible. It''s not too late. You can lead everyone to clean up quickly and start immediately!"


    "Well, I''ll follow my sister''s arrangement and prepare now, but what do you do, sister?"


    "Don''t worry, if the situation is bad, I have a way to leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzhou''s commerce and trade is relatively developed, otherwise it will not be among the ten southern prefectures. With more and more refugees entering uzhou, the tension is also deepening and expanding. Many large households and businesses have begun to pack up their goods and evacuate in advance.


    Wu caier went to the residence of Mou Lin, the chief official of the government Yamen. Mou Lin has only one wife. The couple have a good relationship. Mou Lin likes to tell his wife a lot.


    Mrs. Mou believes in Buddhism and is kind-hearted. She often gives alms. Wu caier takes advantage of this opportunity to get familiar with Mrs. Mou. Mrs. Mou also likes Wu caier very much. She often recruits to the house to chat. Now the situation is urgent. Wu caier thought of it first and came here to learn something about it.


    The residence of the Moulin family is usually very clean. Today, many people are busy going in and out. It is obvious that they are returning things.


    "What are you doing, madam?"


    "Cai''er, you''re just in time. I''m going to send someone to inform you! There''s an accident in Yingzhou. You should have heard about it? Now people are worried everywhere. My master asked me to pack up my things and leave for a while! You should hurry up and get ready and go out for a while!"


    "Can''t Wuzhou keep it?"


    Although Ling Dang has a firm guess, the information of the wife of the chief yamen of Wuzhou Prefecture should be more accurate.


    "Who knows? The master has taken people to Wuyang. Let me go back to my hometown in Fengming Prefecture for a while!"


    Wuyang is an important town at the junction of Wuzhou and Yingzhou, and it is also the only way for Yingzhou to enter Wuzhou.


    "What''s the master doing in Wuyang?"


    "My master said that we must try our best to block the refugees outside Wuyang, and then organize the opening of warehouses to release grain. This may ensure the comprehensiveness of Wuzhou, but this time the scale of the refugees is too large to be afraid of 10000, just in case."


    "It doesn''t need to be so far from Fengming Prefecture, does it?"


    "Once Wuyang goes wrong, Wuzhou, Tongzhou and Huizhou will be in danger! The terrain of the three states is flat and the roads extend in all directions. There is no place to stop the migration of refugees!"


    "Aren''t there so many armies in the States? Can''t they stop the refugees?"


    "Alas, cai''er, the message from Yingzhou says that there are only about 100000 refugees, but the master doesn''t believe it. It''s expected that it''s far more than that! And Wuyang is too small after all..."


    Wucai''er exclaimed, "more than 100000? How many people must there be?"


    "I''m not sure. I can''t know everything until Wuyang. Alas, God, there are so many refugees and I don''t know who will starve to death?"


    Mrs. Mou''s heartache and compassion will never be false! Wu caier was also worried and asked, "can the Wuyang be kept?"


    Mrs. Mou was obviously also very worried. Her eyes were red and said: "The master has organized 10000 State armies, and people from all over the country are still gathering. Those clans also expressed their strong support. I hope this can be solved smoothly! As a woman family, I can''t help anything. If it''s not for my children, I''ll stay. Now I just ask God to bless and bless my master!"


    After that, Wu caier sobbed and said softly, "don''t worry, madam. Lord Mou is a good man. God will protect him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu caier, who left the government office, walked into a nearby alley. In the alley, a young man leaned against the wall with his shoulders. He felt someone approaching. He raised his head vigilantly and saw that it was Wu caier. He smiled and showed a row of white and neat teeth. It was very sunny.


    According to the above requirements, Wu caier has developed several downlines of her own. After all, no matter how flexible a person is, she can''t do everything. Her first downline is the young man who laughs when he sees himself and says what he is. She is also the only servant in her family. Lin Shitou, her playmate from small to large.


    I can''t tell why. When Wu caier saw his grin, he felt very relieved.


    "Stone, the situation is very dangerous now. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you!"


    Although she knows that stone''s Kung Fu is much higher than herself and her hand is much harder than herself. Obviously, she is protected by him, but she always likes to care for this guy one year younger than herself.


    Wu caier tidied up his mood and whispered, "in fact, I''m also very afraid!"


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    There''s nothing to worry about when you''re here and I''m here. Wu caier''s heart is warm.


    "In Mrs. Mou''s yard, I found several people who helped move things. Their behavior and eyes were very suspicious. I was worried that they would be harmful to Mrs. Mou. You should follow to protect the safety of their mother and son..."


    "And you?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t we go together?"


    "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t leave now. I''ll leave with my father in two days at the latest. See you in Suzhou then!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be disobedient!"


    "Well, hurry up and don''t let me worry!"


    In a shabby courtyard outside the city of Wuzhou Prefecture, a handsome middle-aged man was listening to reports from several subordinates.


    "My Lord, now Yingzhou and Mingzhou are in chaos, and many brothers can''t get in touch!"


    "Mou Lin has gone to Wuyang. It seems that he wants to block Wuyang! The five big clans of Wu have brought people to follow him."


    "Yingzhou Lake King has fled to Wuyang city!"


    "Many granaries in Yingzhou should be empty. We have got the evidence..."


    After listening to the report, the middle-aged man looked heavier and took a deep breath. Then he looked up at these subordinates and said firmly: "I have a student who once said that I like it very much: if you want to benefit the life and death of the country, you can''t avoid it because of misfortunes and blessings! The situation is changing rapidly and is very critical. However, as criminals, we can''t let go of those who bring disaster to the country and the people! I hope you can be loyal to your duties and don''t insult the responsibility of punishment and arrest at a critical time! I Cao Yihui will live and die together with my brothers!"

 Chapter 101

    Xinghu Lake is located in the lower reaches of Yingzhou lake. Originally, the flood control situation was also extremely severe. However, due to the dike burst in Mingzhou, Xinghu Lake area withstood the continuous flood peak pressure and did not cause a major disaster.


    Zhao Qijue, the king of Jing, who sits in Xinghu Navy, meditated quietly after reading the secret report from Yingzhou. The letter only talked about the disaster and banditry in Yingzhou lake. There were not many inside stories, but the words "rogue invaders attacked Yingzhou government" made his thoughts jump a little. An old man sitting opposite him looked at Zhao Qijue and took a panoramic view of his subtle expression changes.


    "Your Highness, what''s your plan?"


    The old man''s words interrupted Zhao Qijue''s thoughts, and he returned the secret report to the old man. The old man is not only his teacher, but also a military division level figure who plans for him. He has done many things for him.


    Zhao Qijue sighed softly.


    "Those refugees and bandits should not be worried. Mou Lin in Wuzhou has some talents and means and should be able to deal with them. However, it is estimated that the loss of this disaster will not be small."


    The old man smiled. Zhao Qijue knew that he must have different opinions. She smiled and asked, "what''s the teacher''s different opinion?"


    "The situation is like water, unpredictable. Your highness, don''t want to see it?"


    "What are you going to see? Quell the bandits? Without a will, I have no right to mobilize this 15000 person Xinghu Navy! What can I do if I go barehanded?"


    "I think your highness can make some preparations. If the six southwest states are not handled properly, there will be chaos! At that time, the court will send troops to suppress it, and your navy is likely to be the pioneer and enter Yingzhou lake."


    Zhao Qijue is well versed in military affairs. Naturally, she knows this, but there are tens of thousands of state troops in the six southwest states. There should be no problem dealing with those refugees.


    The old man continued: "Your Highness, in fact, this is a good opportunity to lay out the southwest, which should not be easily missed. I don''t want you to get any military merit in order to be appreciated by your majesty. For your highness, accumulating meritorious deeds is meaningless. You should have a more far-reaching plan now!"


    Zhao Qijue understood what he meant. Although the crown prince was released, she may not be able to make a comeback. Pingwang also began to show his edge, and princess Linglang was reused by her majesty. Her competitors were not reduced, but more and more complex. The old man''s idea is to let him not only please the emperor and live by reward, but actually make his own planning and layout.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the southwest is a disaster, but in the eyes of planners, it is an opportunity to earn profits.


    But Zhao Qijue did not think that the southwest disaster had the opportunity to intervene directly.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about it. Just make some preparations just in case. Opportunity doesn''t exist when you want it. You can''t miss it and it won''t come again."


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the news of the flood in Mingzhou, chaotang immediately responded and dispatched more than ten ministers from household, French, military, industrial and other departments, led by Han Shu, the main hall of the Ministry of work, to Yingzhou to deal with the disaster and banditry around Yingzhou lake!


    ¡­¡­


    Hezhou double meeting, once again a great success! The marketing net profit of Shuanghui alone reached 3.5 million Liang! The number of tourists and business trips has nearly doubled over last year! Both Hezhou and Kyushu businesses have reaped huge gains! There are hundreds of business contracts signed by Kyushu commerce, and the light industry manufacturing park has also raised the banner through the double association! In particular, all kinds of cowhide products produced and processed by it, such as coarse cloth clothes with cowhide knee pads, boots with cowhide soles, cowhide backpacks, etc., are strong and durable, and the price is reasonable. They are very popular with the middle and lower classes. The inventory is sold out, and the order has been arranged for a few months!


    Li Shuting was officially called the "five great writers" in the literary world; The popularity of novels and books has greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of literary creators; After reading the information, Zhang Zhou in yumancheng was in a cold sweat! The last thing I want to see happened! His nervousness also made Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer deeply disturbed.


    "Xianggong, is it really that serious?" Tang Yuer asked timidly.


    Zhang Zhou sighed deeply and said: "I don''t know. Maybe it will be more serious. Many things have a chain reaction, which will affect the whole body. If this matter can be controlled in the southwest States, the problem is not big. Even if the number of exiles is large, they are only composed of exiles, have no great ambition and no long-term plan. As long as they are suppressed in the southwest, they will eventually collapse. Even if there is a loss, the emperor will die The country can carry it. But the current situation has completely collapsed, leading to millions of refugees flocking to the South ten states, which is the most bone breaking trouble! Where is the South ten states? It is the most important tax place of the Empire, and seven or eight out of ten rich households in the world are concentrated there. It''s OK for refugees to have food. If they don''t have food, they''d better grab it instead of starving to death! It doesn''t matter to rob every family, but this kind of The behavior will spread quickly. After destroying the savings and wealth of these large families for many years, it will be difficult for these refugees to return to their previous life. They will not work and become more greedy and vicious circle! For the Empire, if the South ten states collapse, the Empire will lose the support of a powerful country. If Beiyan moves south again, I''m afraid... "


    "What about that? Doesn''t chaotang care?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head, picked up the information from chaotang, looked at the eight words and said: "I don''t know what the problem is now? But judging from the disposal methods of the court, not only did it not pay enough attention to the harm of the refugees! It also transferred the troops of the ten southern prefectures! Once there are millions of refugees, can we only deal with them by criminal arrest? If there are riots among the refugees, I''m afraid it''s too late to take preventive measures."

 Chapter 102

    "The Lanjiang River and Qinjiang River, together with the lotus lake, should be able to stop it! Besides, we have a shallow foundation there and have no help. What can you do if you go?" Guan Yuniang said.


    Zhang Zhou refused to comment, but said firmly, "I must go and have a look!"


    "Xianggong, it''s too dangerous. Don''t go?" Tang Yuer took Zhang Zhou''s arm and anxiously persuaded him.


    Zhang Zhou smiled gently, held the hands of the two people left and right, and said: "I have to go. Although I don''t know what I can do, at least I can be found in the Qinjiang River between Suzhou and Tongzhou. There are many people and great strength to build a simple wooden bridge. Although many people drowned in the process, the refugees poured into Suzhou, which has no State Army defense.


    Behind Suzhou, the only land connected Dezhou. Although the State Army was not expropriated, it mobilized all its forces to seal the traffic arteries between the two states first.


    The result is that the defense line of Dezhou, together with Jinghe River and Lianhua Lake, has surrounded Suzhou, the richest and prosperous city in the Tang Dynasty, into a dead end for the migration of refugees.


    When Zhang Zhou''s boat approached the first dock in Suzhou, they didn''t dare to dock, because there were many refugees standing on the dock. It seemed that they were going to find a boat to cross the river!


    Zhang Zhou felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he saw those refugees in rags and thin faces. The main reason why he came here was his sense of crisis. So far, he has not received any information from the court about the resettlement of refugees. I don''t know how many times he scolded secretly. Are those state officials all fools? Fools? Zhang Zhou really pulled the officials involved out and cut them all Move, but what''s the use of thinking about it now?


    Along the way, he didn''t think of a way to solve the problem. His identity and status were not qualified at all. He would be accused of "interfering in local affairs" if he could not tell the state officials what to do.


    He has always been a very selfish person. If he had not been his "egg" and needed to be placed on the big tree of "stability of Datang", he would not be so anxious! But when he saw the victims with his own eyes, his heart really hurt. Those are living lives!


    He originally had the idea of "obtaining benefits" to save some refugees for his own use, hundreds or thousands of people, but at this time, he felt that he should do more.


    He continued to go south and drove into Lianhua Lake! The first thing was to find Hu Guohai of the feijiao gang. He was the only one who knew the best about the situation here. At this time, Hu Guohai and many rich people took refuge in Lianpeng island!


    I heard that Zhang Zhou wanted to see him. I didn''t dare to neglect him. I went out of the island and came to Zhang Zhou''s ship.


    "Now the state troops in Suzhou and Huizhou have been ordered to move to Tongzhou. The refugees are afraid of the officers and soldiers. As a result, they all go to Suzhou and Huizhou. At first, the local criminal arrest government troops can suppress them. Later, there are too many refugees to be managed! The criminal arrest simply hid in the Yamen! Most of the rich people have gone to the island and sailed out their active ships! Now all villages and villages in Suzhou are there How to defend the refugees? There is news that looting has happened! Some refugees have started shipbuilding and are ready to cross the river! "


    Loose refugees are not terrible. They are afraid that they will start organized action, that is, bandits! Fortunately, there has been no major looting, otherwise the nature will change! There are too many rich families in Suzhou, and they have a strong sense of defense. Most of them choose to shrink up. There is nothing for ordinary refugees.


    "Local officials didn''t report the truth?"


    "How could it not? As far as I know, the chief officials of Suzhou, Huizhou and TongZhou sent a petition to Kyoto, but there was no reply from chaotang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hu Guohai, can you help me summon 500 brothers who are not afraid of death?"


    "No problem. I don''t know what adults want to do?"


    "Nature is to save people! You should prepare as many boats and dry food as possible, and I want to transport some refugees away! Also, you should send someone along the lake to patrol for me. Some people in Suzhou and Huizhou build boats into the lake and try not to hurt people, but they must be resolutely stopped, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "Find me another one, close to Suzhou mansion, and land at a relatively safe wharf! Remember, it''s urgent. When it''s done, I''ll help you get an official and delay my business! I must your head!"


    Hu Guohai promised again and again and hurriedly got off the ship to summon the ships. He didn''t dare to slack off at all!


    Zhang Zhou said to the Feizi behind him, "once you find the wharf, you should immediately establish contact with the fleet, look at my signal command, get on board one by one, and deliver it to the nearby state capital as soon as possible!"


    "What if they don''t accept it?"


    "Then go to Hezhou! In addition, contact Qu shisan and tell him that the plan has changed. Collect all our ships and come to transport people! Be sure to arrange the supplies along the way for me! The scale of this operation is absolutely beyond imagination. If there is a big mistake, I only ask you two! There is no need to be merciful for the refugees who dare to make trouble!"


    Although Feizi now belongs to the level of Jianghu leaders, he dare not make a half score in front of Zhang Zhou. He quickly nodded and said he understood! He knew that Zhang Zhou didn''t like to hear nonsense at this time!


    Hu Guohai quickly found a relatively safe wharf and brought more than 500 good players. After Zhang Zhou put on his armor, he saw the right time, commanded the ship to quickly land, let 500 people seize the wharf and try their best to control the situation. As long as there is no large-scale riot, he believes that these 500 people are fully capable of guarding the wharf.


    After arranging the defense at the wharf, Zhang Zhou immediately took his retinue and went directly to the criminal arrest Yamen. At some moments, the majesty of wearing official clothes is more persuasive than the painstaking persuasion with your voice!


    Suzhou State Army has gone to Tongzhou, so the only official armed force is the criminal arrest Yamen. Zhang Zhou needs the strong cooperation of Suzhou criminal arrest.


    Starting from the wharf, groups of refugees can be seen everywhere along the way. Zhang Zhou subconsciously didn''t look at it carefully for fear of disturbing his mood rhythm. He can be cruel and cruel behind the scenes, but he really faced this desolation. He knew it was difficult to be calm in his heart. He simply didn''t look at the tragic situation at all. He just let the people in charge of guiding the way of the feijiao Gang cross the road rudely, Hurry to Suzhou criminal arrest Yamen.


    Now the criminal arrest Yamen in Suzhou is also overcrowded. Five or six hundred people with families are crowded in it. It''s OK for a day or two. I can''t stand it for a long time!


    Strictly guard the criminal arrest on the wall around the Yamen. I saw a group of people come to the door, led by a young general in armor, shouting to see the criminal officer. Naturally, I won''t be embarrassed. I quickly put it in and inform the criminal officer.


    Qiu Jun, a criminal officer who has lost weight for several circles, is still loyal to his duty and continues to stay in Suzhou. Seeing Zhang Zhou''s arrival, I thought it was the imperial court''s will. I was more or less happy. If it was Zhang Zhou two years ago, I''m not sure he really dared to borrow the imperial edict. Now he should be more cautious, but choose to be straightforward!


    "Lord Tixing, my name is Zhang Zhou. I used to work in the criminal arrest camp. Now I''m the Marquis of Kyushu!"


    "Marquis of Kyushu, I''ve been attracted to you for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance to meet you..."


    "Lord Qiu, the situation is urgent now. Greetings are not allowed!"


    "Understand, does the imperial court have a way to deal with it?"


    "Lord Qiu, the imperial court has actively responded, and the will should be on the way, but there is a hurry, and the situation in Suzhou can''t be delayed!"


    He has to lie when he should. He urgently needs Qiu Jun''s cooperation.


    "I know I can''t procrastinate, but now there is no food, no silver and no soldiers, how to deal with it? Those bastards in Texas have blocked the road, and the refugees are trapped in Suzhou. There will be riots at any time! I''m afraid..."


    "Since you know your priorities, please help me!"


    "As long as the game is dismissed, I will try my best!"


    "Please help me with my 200 criminal arrests. First, help me maintain order at the wharf. Second, publicize me all over the city, saying that women and children among the refugees can give priority to evacuating to a safe place by boat!"


    "There''s no problem with this! I don''t know how many ships adults have prepared and how many people they can evacuate?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure now. I can only withdraw as much as possible and share the pressure of Suzhou!"


    "I''m worried that there will be refugees robbing ships and making trouble. Now I''m afraid of this. Once the mood is ignited, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally knew what a terrible chain reaction it would cause, and resolutely said: "if there is a bad momentum, there is no need for nonsense, resolutely suppress it and ensure that the evacuation plan can be carried out! I will bear all the consequences!"


    Qiu Jun thought and nodded.


    "The Marquis is well aware of his great righteousness. Then I will accompany him to do it! Come on! Gather all the criminals!"


    After more than 200 people were distributed to Zhang Zhou, the rest began to write notices and post them all over the city. The court already had a way. The States would share the refugees, but women and children needed to go first. Those who obey the rules must live, and those who mess with the situation must die! Need more cooperation from refugees!


    When Zhang Zhou returned to the dock, there was no major conflict, but with more and more surface ships, more and more refugees gathered, and he was ready to move!


    Zhang Zhou stands at a conspicuous height at the wharf! With the highest voice, he mainly shouted to the gang members of feijiao gang and more than 200 criminal arrests.


    "The imperial court will properly settle every refugee. From now on, it will send refugees to various states. But there are too many refugees, so we must control order! Remember, order is the most important right now! If you find that there are crowding, looting and incitement, you must not explain, let alone be polite! Understand?"


    "I see!"


    The tense atmosphere makes everyone afraid to be careless!


    "Now the dock is cleared! No refugees are allowed to enter within 500 steps!"


    Five hundred gang members cooperate with more than two hundred criminal arrests. They move on hearing the wind and start clearing the scene!


    Zhang Zhou looked far away and didn''t see how those people dispersed the refugees! How can there be any good advice? Directly, it was a simple and rude stick greeting. Dozens of people were injured at one time. The previously gathered refugees immediately dispersed and ran to a distant place to continue to observe the situation!


    Zhang Zhou is not allowed to have "little intolerance" in his heart at this time!


    When the situation at the wharf is stable! Quickly set up a warning line. Standing at the outermost side of the warning line, er Niu, who is responsible for classifying refugees, kept shouting: "women and children come to line up, and men stay away!"


    In times of crisis, official clothes represent trust. Soon, women led their children out of the refugees and began to gather in line. After receiving Zhang Zhou''s instructions to start, Erniu, holding a mace, pointed to a pair of trembling and frightened mother and son in the first position and said, "you two go to the dock and board the ship immediately!"


    Mother and son were afraid for a moment and didn''t dare to move! Two cattle were in a hurry and scolded: "if you dare to delay again, get out!"


    The child was so frightened that she cried loudly. The mother hurriedly covered the child''s mouth and dragged the child step by step through the two densely formed human walls to the wharf. At first, it was moving, and then it became faster and faster. The desire to survive can overcome all timidity! With the first pair of leaders, the people behind are much faster, and the queue is getting longer and longer!


    The ships began to dock one by one and pick up people on board. The flying Jiao Gang on the wharf and the sound of scolding and reprimanding from the criminals were heard all the time. But the refugees are absolutely not allowed to make a sound or cry loudly. Zhang Zhou ordered it in advance. While frightening the displaced people, it also prevents pessimism from spreading among the displaced people. Avoid panic, commotion and even crowding!


    Once the ship leaves, it will pass a large ship, give steamed bread according to people''s hair, and then move on to the Jinghe River.


    Hu awesome performance, the first batch of ships have more than 60! Each can take 50 to 100 people! These ships can take about 4000 people, but in the face of the need to evacuate refugees, it is far from enough!


    Zhang Zhou called Hu across the sea, handed him his Marquis and ordered: "Go back to the island now, gather those rich families with boats and tell them that if the country is in trouble, please help! Collect all civilian boats that can take more than 50 people! Whether it''s a boat or something else, it''s a boat. Those who dare to hide private things, I swear Zhang Zhou, they will have no place in Datang! In addition, I need a lot of dry food... And find a way to inform Fengming The same is required for civilian ships in, Ying and Qing States! "


    Hu cross the sea to find a boat and drive away quickly!


    More than 40 ships came again and again. According to the calculation, less than 6000 people could be transported. After all, Zhang Zhou is not allowed to overload.


    As it got dark, there were fewer and fewer ships waiting around the wharf. The women and children waiting to board the ship were better under the supervision of these vicious people, and the male refugees who had no hope of leaving began to make a commotion!


    Some of the stronger ones have been pushing and shoving with the feijiao Gang to maintain order! Then several women began to argue in line!


    When Zhang Zhou saw this, he endured the entanglement, red eyes and teeth! Spit out three words!


    "Call me!"

 Chapter 103

    Xinghu Navy got the order from the military headquarters and began to go upstream to Yingzhou lake.


    Zhao Qijue stood still in the bow for a long time before she said to the old man around her, "teacher, is the current situation related to you?"


    The old man smiled without saying a word.


    Zhao Qijue asked again, "should the teacher make arrangements for the future?"


    This time, the old man answered softly, "I have sent a letter to the Wuzhou clan in the name of your highness!"


    Seeing that Zhao Qijue didn''t speak, the old man continued: "the Wuzhou clan has taken the first step, and there is no chance to look back. They will know how to make a choice is accurate! In the handling of this matter, they must be decisive and decisive. If they don''t hold their key, they won''t be really obedient!"


    Zhao Qijue still didn''t speak! The old man saw his frown, smiled and said, "no matter how big the loss is, you can slowly make up for it. However, once the opportunity is missed, there may not be another opportunity. The so-called unbreakable, some deep-rooted things are difficult to reshape a new look without smashing it! Your highness, sometimes you can''t be too kind!"


    Zhao Qijue sighed and nodded: "what the teacher said is not wrong!"


    The old man stroked his beard on his forehead, meditated a little, and then said, "the news said that the man didn''t stay in Wuzhou Prefecture at all, but went to TongZhou at one go. I didn''t expect that he had no other skills, and the speed of escape was really not slow. But I''ve arranged something, your highness, don''t worry!"


    Zhao Qijue seemed to be tangled for a long time before she whispered, "are you sure?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem!"


    After reading the secret letter in his hand, Zhao Qixuan scolded himself: "I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. I''m careless!"


    Shi Zhen asked softly, "do you want to be comprehensive about the king of Yingzhou lake?"


    Zhao Qixuan frowned and didn''t answer immediately. Shi Zhen said again, "I''m afraid I can''t hide the dike break in Mingzhou!"


    "Oh?"


    "Our people found Cao Yi''s figure in Wuzhou Prefecture."


    "Cao Yi?"


    Without realizing it, Zhao Qixuan thought of the person who hated. I don''t know why, this "hatred" will increase by one point every day. Without his news, I feel like I''m missing something, but with his news, I feel different!


    She has a natural memory. All secret letters are destroyed once and for all. But no one knew that she had read the secret letter about the Hezhou double meeting three times, but she didn''t burn it! She had three unburned secret letters about him.


    "Your Highness!"


    Shi Zhen gently awakened the distracted Princess Linglang. Zhao Qixuan said "Oh" and whispered, "Cao Yi is trapped in Wuzhou, too?"


    "Yes, our people found his whereabouts by chance!"


    "Well, he was ordered by his father to check some things in the southwest. It''s not surprising that people appear in Wuzhou!"


    "Your Highness, my subordinates think that with Cao Yi''s temperament, we can''t guarantee that we won''t investigate Mingzhou. Just in case, should we take advantage of the chaos..."


    "No!"


    Although Shi Zhen didn''t understand why the princess wanted to let Cao Yi go, he felt that this was a good opportunity to hide evidence for Zhao Qirui and get rid of the important officials of the standing queen. It was a stroke of killing two birds with one stone. But the princess didn''t allow it, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Zhao Qixuan changed the subject at this time.


    "First find a way to find out the situation of those clans. I think there must be a problem!"


    Shi Xuan nodded to show understanding.


    "Also, why hasn''t the pilgrimage hall been quiet about the refugees? Aren''t you aware of the possible serious consequences?"


    "According to previous news, the number of refugees received by chaotang is 100000, so I didn''t pay attention to it!"


    "But our people provided the news that it was nearly a million! Why did the numbers differ so much?"


    Zhao Qixuan had an uncontrollable anger in her heart, but she didn''t want to understand what the problem was.


    "Check it out and see what the problem is?"


    "Well, now almost all the refugees are squeezed in Suzhou and Huizhou. If chaotang has no specific measures and will for a long time, I''m afraid..."


    "Write to chaotang immediately and report the real situation! In addition, call me the rich and powerful families in Yingzhou! The sooner the better! Let''s go to Yingzhou now and call Jin Laoyou together!"


    Seeing that the last boat was about to be full, plus the other party raised the stick fiercely and began to drive the crowded crowd. Finally, there were unwilling refugees who couldn''t stand the suffering of inner fear and shouted hysterically: "everyone has no way to live! Grab the boat!"


    When in despair, the instinct of self survival will be unstoppable and occupy all the consciousness of behavior! In my eyes, I only see that the ship is the last hope. The so-called humility and the so-called legal principle of order have been squeezed out of my body by the desire to survive! Hunger, fear, helplessness, let those who can''t get on the boat, the tight string in their hearts, completely break in that scream!


    The instant impact of the refugees pushed the defensive crowd back. Zhang Zhou pulled out his knife and shouted angrily!


    "The troublemaker will be killed!"


    The prisoners had long been nervous and depressed. Hearing the order, after a short hesitation, they pulled out their knives and waved to the refugees who screamed and rushed frantically


    Suddenly, there were screams and blood light. The refugees in front saw the sad situation of waving knives and floating blood. In panic, they instinctively began to retreat, while the people behind continued to crowd forward! For a moment, the scene was chaotic, and screams and angry curses tore the sky.


    After all, refugees are refugees. They are soon passive in the heart killing arrest and the dispersion of the gang! But in the process of violent driving and chaotic trampling, nearly 200 people were directly killed and injured!


    Facing the vast lake, Zhang Zhou turned his back to the reporter and said faintly, "if the injured can be saved, try to save as much as possible. As for the dead, find a place to bury them at the dock!"


    The dock is finally quiet again! Zhang Zhou couldn''t shake it in his mind. A child was pushed down and disappeared under his eyes. His shoulders twitched and tears rained down!


    He''s blaming himself for not being able to control the situation! Although he knew he was not an immortal and could not save everyone, this guilt was hard to wave away!


    Yang Xiaolang was in tears, but he didn''t know how to comfort his adults. Those feijiao gang members and Suzhou criminal arrest saw all this, and there were waves in his heart!


    A feijiao Gang man, who knew the inside story because he was around, blushed and fell on his knees.


    "Your Excellency, you have done your best!"


    Then kneel down behind you! Zhang Zhou looked back and saw these people. He picked up the leading man and choked: "get up! You did a good job today! I Zhang Zhou didn''t handle it well and couldn''t stand your worship! It''s hard for you! The situation is critical, and I hope you can stick to it! Saving one more person is boundless merit! Zhang Zhou is incompetent, but he will never live up to your efforts!"


    "May I serve you!"


    Everyone bow down and take orders!


    The next day, the first fleet of Hezhou water transportation arrived. According to the leader''s report, forty ships came this time! Qu thirteen had also arrived with the ship, but he met Feizi on the way. After getting a new order, he returned directly to Hezhou and began to enlist ships.


    In the latest situation, the coastal state capitals such as Kyoto and Texas have explicitly refused the entry of refugees, so yesterday''s fleet can only go all the way north to Hezhou.


    According to the existing conditions, it will take more than ten days to board the road at the nearest place in Hezhou.


    More than 100 boats have been dispatched from all over Lianhua Lake, and up to 10000 people can be transported away today! But for the refugees gathered in Suzhou, the lake is a drop in the bucket! If the first fleet returns, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Order the leader to take another order back and find a way to recruit and rent all private ships! Carry grain to the South and transport people to the North! Yesterday, he didn''t think of transporting grain to the south. He didn''t think about it well. Now he can only make up for it as much as possible!


    He would never believe that the rich southern ten states could only levy so many ships! At least so far, no boat has been seen! It''s time to settle accounts after autumn!


    He invited Qiu Jun to the wharf to preside over it! I asked Hu to cross the sea, contacted Lianhua island and the surrounding large families, convened in the name of King Ping, and I was ready to meet these people in person.


    In advance, he has to go to a place, the great Jianghu sect in Suzhou: dachuyun temple!


    Dachuyun temple is located in dachuyun mountain 20 miles west of Suzhou mansion. It has a history of hundreds of years. After the founding of the people''s Republic of Tang Dynasty, it was granted the name of Datang temple! The monarchs of all dynasties, the Holy Family and the prosperity of grace are incomparable to all sects in the world!


    Over the past few hundred years, dachuyun temple has cultivated countless eminent monks and virtues. Now the most famous in the Jianghu is the three masters of dachuyun Temple: Master Kong Jian, who is granted the title of national teacher; The Tathagata with a big belly is empty and bright. Its martial arts are unfathomable. It is one of the four great martial arts masters in the world; Master Kong Che, known as the first Zen in the world! There is also one of the greatest figures, the abbot who has been closed for several years, asked the master.


    Zhang Zhou has no mind to study its history, nor is he in the mood to watch the scenery of dachuyun temple. There are walking corpses everywhere. There is no good plan. Soon there will be corpses everywhere!


    There are so many refugees in dachuyun temple that you can''t see the edge at a glance! More than a dozen large pots outside the temple raised hot smoke and gave porridge to the refugees who could not see the end of the line! Countless monks shuttle among the refugees to deal with various matters.


    He was received by a church head. If Zhang Zhou didn''t have the identity of a marquis, his rank would not be enough to see in front of dachuyun temple.


    "Lord Hou, it has been ten days since dachuyun Temple opened a porridge factory. I see more and more refugees gathering and less and less food! I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Zhou naturally understood what the monk meant! But he didn''t come to ask for food. He said bluntly, "Buddha is merciful and can save countless lives! Zhang Zhou came here today, not asking for food, but hoping to see the host and discuss important matters. I hope the master can recommend me!"


    Fortunately, the identity of the Duke of Jiuzhou in the Tang Dynasty can still play some role in such an emergency. The headmaster thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Now Zen Master Kong Che is in charge of the temple. I''ll take the Marquis right now!"


    Zhang Zhou thanked and followed the monk into the back mountain of the temple! The refugees are blocked outside the temple, and the back mountain can''t get in!


    After walking through the three temple gates and taking a long step, I came to Master Kong Che''s residence built on the hillside! Zhang Zhou''s heart has been dissatisfied. It doesn''t matter whether he practices or not. What are you doing here in such an emergency? Chanting? Zen? Or pray for Buddha?


    But anger dare not float on the surface! After all, it''s good to see Master Kong Che smoothly. What he doesn''t want to waste now is time, and he doesn''t dare to delay things with emotion.


    Empty Che''s appearance of 60 or 70 years old, slightly thin, two long snow-white eyebrows almost drop to the corners of his mouth! Have the appearance of profound virtue!


    "I don''t know why you came to dachuyun temple, benefactor?"


    "Master, now there are nearly one million refugees in Suzhou and Huizhou, and they are still gathering and increasing! It will take some time for chaotang''s food for disaster relief to arrive. If you wait, there will be chaos sooner or later! I hope dachaoyun temple will help millions of people and alleviate the deterioration of the situation!"


    "My Buddha is merciful! When there is an unexpected disaster from heaven, the sin affects all living beings. Naturally, monks will not ignore it! Dachaoyun temple has opened a porridge factory to provide relief to the victims, and some Buddhist disciples preach Buddhism to the hungry..."


    If you can, Zhang Zhou really wants to kick him in the face. He scolds in his heart. When is it, can you stop being wordy! What kind of official accent do you play with me! Unexpectedly, his mind was like being captured by Kong Che. As soon as he stopped talking, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Zhou with a smile! Then he smiled and asked, "donor, do you believe in cause and effect?"


    Zhang Zhou was excited by his insight into everything just now, and returned to God with an "ah".


    Kong Che continued: "some things can''t form a" cause "early, and you can''t see a" fruit "late. In fact, it''s life!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded, but did not answer!


    "It''s not that dachaoyun Temple refuses to save, but that we can''t change the" cause "! It''s difficult to achieve the" result "!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know what he wanted to say, but psychologically he didn''t dare to do it again!


    Seeing Kong Che struggling to get up from the futon, Zhang Zhou hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him. Kong Che said thanks. After standing still, he motioned Zhang Zhou not to continue to help, and then said, "the Buddha said that all living beings can live in the world, but how can we get through it? When you are very hungry, the Buddha can''t give you food, and when you are dying, the Buddha can''t renew your life! What''s the use of Buddha?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect the old monk to be so rebellious! Even more speechless!


    "Hehe, you don''t have to feel that I''m rebellious! I just want to tell the benefactor and the world that Buddha is not charity! I can''t solve all the suffering, but I hope to wake up more people''s original good thoughts!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and said tentatively, "does the master mean not to save people, but to grasp the opportunity to save people, so that the people who are given can know that kindness is hard won?"


    Kongche was noncommittal and said with a smile, "I already know what you asked! If you want those big families to take out the food at the beginning, it will only make the recipient more greedy! This is not good for the giver or the recipient! Now that the donor is here, it must be a good time! I will send my disciples to lobby those big families around to open their warehouses and give food to the victims!"


    After empty Che''s words, he suddenly put his hands together and gave Zhang Zhou a big gift, which startled Zhang Zhou!


    "Master, why is this?"


    "Why not! This gift is the cause between you and me. It will bear fruit in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou secretly scolded, "who has cause and effect with you! How can you be like a divine stick!"


    I don''t want to empty Che to look at him again and laugh again. It really scared Zhang Zhou!


    "There are many things, not only the benefactor doesn''t believe, but also the poor monk! But if you don''t believe, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen! Don''t worry, I don''t count people''s life and death, I don''t know the secret of heaven, and I''m not the magic stick that the benefactor thinks! Ha ha!"


    After that, he seemed to walk out of the house slowly, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace, leaving only one sentence.


    "I hope chaotang will not delay too long, otherwise the immortal will have no power to recover!"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help pinching his thigh. Is it a ghost!


    People in this era believe in Buddhism and cause and effect. At present, many large families, villages and ethnic groups in Suzhou strictly guard against self-defense. If you forcibly collect grain, the first person is not enough, and the second family may not listen to you, but the monks are different. In persuading the people''s Congress to do good, the role of a monk is worth a hundred criminal arrests!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect too much, but tried to delay the time of the vagrant upheaval! It seems that dachuyun temple has already made arrangements. It''s just waiting for the opportunity!


    When to stand out and be a good person, timing is very important.

 Chapter 104

    With the bloody warning of yesterday''s incident, there was no major disturbance at the wharf, which reassured Zhang Zhou. However, more and more refugees came to hear the news, and the situation became more and more urgent.


    After noon, more than 60 ships had been carried away. After thanking Qiu Jun for his hard work, Zhang Zhou followed Hu across the sea to Lianpeng island!


    When walking to the middle of the lake, Zhang Zhou met the fleet of the Kyoto naval army. It is estimated that there can be 100 ships full of well-equipped soldiers. It should be the forbidden army to Tongzhou. He received a response and learned that it was the forbidden army in the back hall.


    Zhang Zhou was a little disappointed. He knew that these ships would go back to Kyoto, but he would never help himself transfer refugees. That was a great crime of delaying the military plane. No one would take the risk, so he could only look at the ships and sigh!


    Hu Guohai had no idea how to get along with himself in the South ten states in the future. He directly pulled down his face and dragged around. Nearly 300 rich businessmen hiding on Lianpeng island and surrounding states gathered in a big ancestral hall on Lianpeng island! Time is too tight. If not many people are on Lianpeng Island, they can''t get together at all.


    When Zhang Zhou came to the ancestral hall, he didn''t have time to have polite greetings with these people. He directly separated the crowd, came to the middle position and jumped onto a table.


    "I Zhang Zhou, the imperial Duke of Kyushu! You must know the current situation! The situation is urgent, the situation is bad, and there is no time to delay. I don''t talk nonsense! I''m looking for you to come here today. I hope you can respond to the needs of the Empire and give generously! Lend a helping hand to millions of refugees!"


    "Hou ye, I heard that the court didn''t give us a will. What do you want us to do?"


    Zhang Zhou took a look at the speaker and looked at the posture of his left and right foil. He should be a more important figure.


    Zhang Zhou hugged his fist and explained, "the will should be on the road. The situation is urgent. I hope you don''t care about this at this time! I believe chaotang will never forget your efforts in the future!"


    But the reaction of these people seems very numb.


    "Lord Hou, you want a boat. We''ve given it. Nothing else can help!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the southern ten states are so rich that I don''t need Zhang Zhou to express too much! At present, there are only more than 100 ships, which is far from solving the problem! If you feel afraid of losing, I Zhang Zhou promise here that I will try my best to compensate you for your losses in the future! What''s more, you should all have an industry in Suzhou. Once the situation can''t be controlled, your losses are definitely not small! At this time In addition, in addition to the support from ships, I also hope you can donate some food for the emergency use of disaster victims! "


    The following people began to whisper. Many nodded in agreement with Zhang Zhou''s statement, but there were still many diehards.


    "Lord Hou, although we don''t need that little money, we don''t have much food. I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do!"


    It was the same man who spoke, and Zhang Zhou pressed his anger.


    "My friend! When the country is in crisis, I hope to focus on the overall situation! If you really don''t, I won''t force you to do anything, but please don''t talk!"


    "Don''t you let us talk about difficulties? Don''t you just make it clear that you want to force us?"


    Zhang Zhou was impatient, looked at the man coldly, and suddenly said, "I don''t know what to call this big man!"


    "I''m not a big man, villain Jiang Hao! Qingzhou..."


    Zhang Zhou raised his hand to stop him and continued to introduce himself! He sneered: "Jiang Hao, suspected of being a thief, has committed evil deeds that have disturbed the ten southern prefectures of the Tang Dynasty! Come on! Take it!"


    Hearing the speech, Erniu rudely pushed aside the crowd and walked a few steps to Jiang Hao.


    While Jiang Hao was still amazed at Zhang Zhou''s words, he saw a bear like figure appear in front of him. Just about to say "what do you want to do?", he was grabbed by Er Niu''s big hand and lifted up like a chicken. Then he just heard Er Niu roar "fuck you!". Jiang Hao flew out across the head of the crowd towards the door, "boom" With a sound, his body hit the ground and his legs kicked twice. There was no more movement. It''s estimated that he didn''t fall to death!


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Before he could taste it, Zhang Zhou said coldly word by word: "Don''t give me any nonsense! You also take the news back to me and tell those who didn''t come! I, Zhang Zhou, are waiting at the Suzhou wharf. All the big families with names and surnames in the South ten prefectures, one by one, must be full of grain and transported to the wharf for me. It''s limited to sunset tomorrow! At that time, I''ll visit the big families in the South ten prefectures who don''t appear on the list door by door! This year''s South ten prefectures The less tax paid by the state is out of these people''s property! "


    After that, he jumped off the table and went to the door. At the door, he turned back and said, "remember, I want boats with more than 50 people, whether manned or loaded! If you don''t believe in evil, come and try Ben Hou''s means! See if Ben hou can ruin your family and ruin your family!"


    In the southwest States, clans have great influence. In the eyes of many people, the elders of clans are their "Emperors". These ancient clans with a long history control a large population of clans, occupy the best land, have amazing wealth, and have an absolute voice in all States. If the elders don''t speak, all government decrees are not farts!


    The clan power in other states is relatively scattered, which is better. When Wuzhou was founded, it was the world of Wuxing clan, but later one family was divided into five families, all surnamed Wu. Although they are not as domineering as Sima family, they still control the local voice.


    Mou Lin racked his brains to have a good relationship with these clans, and was able to develop Wuzhou very well and squeeze into the ranks of the ten southern prefectures, which shows that his work means and governance ability are extraordinary.


    But now Mou Lin looked sad.


    For Wuzhou, he also worked hard. For more than ten years, he got the trust of the clan and tacit cooperation with each other in the same way as friends, which made Wuzhou develop vigorously. I never thought that there would be such an end today! No matter what the purpose of those clans was to save themselves, they also destroyed themselves and collaborated with the enemy for rebellion. Even if they jumped into Yingzhou lake, they couldn''t wash it!


    Needless to see, he guessed what the situation was like in Wuzhou! The war was in chaos and a mess. Thinking of these made him even more depressed!


    Sitting opposite him, wumurong is an elder of a branch of Wushi and a representative of the whole Wuzhou clan. Looking at Mou Lin with guilt, he whispered, "Sir, this is it! We can only find ways and try our best to take some remedial measures to reduce the loss of the clan!"


    Mou Lin sighed and didn''t speak. Wu Murong continued: "we have known each other for more than ten years! Since you became an official in Wuzhou, Wu has been helping you with all his strength and has never owed adults! Maybe we acted impulsively this time, but we really don''t want you to be so humiliated!"


    Mou Lin looked at Wu Murong and said with a bitter smile: "elder Murong, these words don''t need to be said. Mou naturally knows! If I guess right, the chaotang should have been under the pressure of the army!"


    Wu Murong nodded awkwardly.


    Mou Lin is definitely not a pedantic generation. No matter how powerful the rogue bandits are, they will only die in the end. Then, the current situation requires the clan to make a decision. The defeat of Wuyang is bound to be held accountable. Of course, command mistakes are on the one hand, but someone''s support for bandits is the key!


    All the facts that the Wuzhou clan has done are certain, and it is hard to escape the blame! But there are two kinds of external statements. One is that the clan only has this behavior under the hint of Mou Lin! Second, what the clan did! Even if Mou Lin is a pig, he knows how the clan will choose! However, Mou Lin did not say anything, nor did he hate! Up to now, resentment has no meaning. Are there still few people who complain about grievances since ancient times? On the contrary, Mou Lin, who figured out the key, was a little relaxed.


    "I don''t want anything else. My wife and children hope you can take good care of them!"


    As soon as he said this, even the sophisticated and shrewd wumurong was sour. If he had not been impulsive at the beginning, if he had not considered for thousands of people at present, he would never have taken this step. It was difficult to help himself. He was choking. He could only nod but couldn''t say a word.


    Mou Lin smiled and said, "I know you regard me as a friend, otherwise you won''t come to see me in person. That''s enough!"


    After talking, Mou Lin took out a small object wrapped in layers of cloth from the boot barrel, opened the cloth, and there was a small ebony card inside. The reason for playing for too long is that the pulp explosion is excellent and oily.


    Mou Lin handed the wooden card to Wu Murong and said, "your father gave it to me. Now give it back to you. He asked me to treat the Wu clan well. I have kept my promise!"


    Wumurong subconsciously stood up, picked up the object, wiped his eyes and watched carefully.


    "This, this is the totem token of our family! How can it be with you?"


    "More than twenty years ago, I saved your father''s life. Later, I went to Wuzhou to meet your father again. He gave it to me before he died!"


    "Then why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    "I don''t want you to treat me as a friend in order to repay your kindness!"


    Looking at the sign in his hand, Wu Murong was stunned and said quietly after a long time: "your wife and children have left Wuzhou long ago, and we can''t find them! Tonight, someone will escort you out of the city. The war is in chaos. How can you disappear? We don''t know! Adult, there''s only so much I can do..."


    Mou Lin didn''t expect him to be like this. He didn''t know how to answer for the moment!


    Wumurong continued: "it''s enough that adults are willing to recognize me as a friend! I''m wumurong. I''m ashamed of the word friend! It''s not unrelated to your being the chief official of Wuzhou government in the past. From today on, I won''t live up to my friend!"


    As the first ship of grain arrived at the Suzhou wharf, Zhang Zhou borrowed a large number of people from the feijiao Gang to set up a porridge farm. He set the porridge farm near the criminal arrest yamen, which can share the pressure of the crowd on the wharf. With the spread of the news that you can leave by boat, more and more people gather at the wharf, which puts great pressure on the wharf.


    Qiu Jun''s eyes are red these days. Holding a lantern, he walks to Zhang Zhou, who is commanding and dispatching in the porridge field.


    "Hou ye, have a rest!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry! The refugees are crazy when they see food now. They have clashed several times during the transportation of food during the day. I can only observe and understand on site. I''m afraid something big will happen if I can''t cope with it!"


    "Marquis, there''s nothing I can do about some things! There are too many refugees. Several big families in the city planned to give relief, but they were robbed directly! It''s said that it''s better outside the city now. With those monks coming forward, the situation can be controlled. No one dares to release food in the city!"


    "Hasn''t the government yamen of Suzhou organized the release of grain?"


    Obviously, Qiu Jun didn''t want to hide anything at this point.


    "The Marquis doesn''t know. There hasn''t been such a thing in recent years. The grain in the official warehouse belongs to those grain merchants. It''s only used to deal with the inspection. In fact, it''s already empty!"


    Zhang Zhou can only sigh about this. There have been such things in previous lives. What''s strange in this era?


    "There are not enough people patrolling the city now. We can only let some gangs come forward to help maintain order. Lord Qiu has to take a lot of trouble!"


    Qiu Jun nodded.


    It was cold at night.


    On the streets, there are refugees everywhere, huddled in places where they can take shelter from the wind, snuggling together for warmth, trying to survive this difficult night.


    Zhang Zhou walked slowly in the street with Erniu and Yang Xiaolang. We have seen several refugees who can''t stand hunger and cold and die on the streets. Hunger, cold and disease are always cruising among these refugees to pick up life.


    Suzhou, which was once the most prosperous city in the Tang Dynasty and known as "all the city is open at night", is now painted at night.


    Zhang Zhou felt his steps very heavy. Then came bursts of crying, the cry of a child. Looking for fame, it came from a dark corner of the roadside. Zhang Zhou hurriedly ran over to check. She was a seriously ill mother who had lost her breath. She had a child only two or three years old in her arms. She lost the shelter of her mother''s last body temperature in the middle of the night. She sensed what had happened. She pulled her mother''s skirt and cried "Mom". Zhang Zhou picked up the child. For a time, she could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.


    With the food from various places entering Suzhou, the tension of the situation in Suzhou has been greatly relieved, which can make Zhang Zhou less anxious. More than 300 ships have come from various states. So far, more than 30000 women and children have been picked up from Suzhou. According to preliminary statistics, this only accounts for less than half of the women and children among the refugees in Suzhou.


    But after all, with food, the situation is no longer so urgent! Although there have been many refugees stealing and robbing! They were suppressed by thunder means in time, which did not lead to major unrest and serious consequences!


    Zhang Zhou borrowed nearly 1000 people from the feijiao Gang, opened several porridge factories in Suzhou and Huizhou, and distributed half of the collected grain to Huizhou for relief. There are more refugees in Huizhou than in Suzhou. But Zhang Zhou is powerless!


    All the state capitals rejected Zhang Zhou''s request to share the victims privately for various reasons! In Yingzhou, there are many people trying to cross the Lanjiang River to Yingzhou to survive. The Lanjiang River is wide and fast, and the safety of temporarily manufactured boats and rafts is very poor. In addition, man-made obstacles make it happen every day!


    Zhang Zhou has been here for the 13th day. The first fleet has returned to Lianhua Lake and started the second turnover!


    According to Feizi''s report, Guan Yuniang has ordered Chen Chaoying''s caravan to receive refugees in Yingzhou by land. It is estimated that it can receive more than 10000 people. Now in Hezhou, all Yamen and all walks of life are operating, and ordinary people also participate vigorously. They pay and contribute to help Kyushu businesses build a large number of prefabricated wooden houses between Hezhou wharf and the state city. According to the plan, by the end of December, they can build a scale for 70000 people, and spare no effort to prepare cotton padded clothes, quilts, charcoal, food and other items for the winter


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou was not happy at all, because the cold winter was coming.

 Chapter 105

    Zhang Zhou sat by the side of the boat with his legs straight and made his posture as comfortable as possible. Thin black face, red eyes, a layer of hard stubble has grown on his chin, and his voice is hoarse. He can''t hear clearly.


    "Haven''t you heard from chaotang yet?"


    Feizi shook his head and didn''t speak!


    "Damn it, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any movement!"


    There is no outsider on board, and it doesn''t matter what Zhang Zhou says! Even if Zhang Zhou said he wanted to be emperor, Feizi would only shout long live!


    "Elder brother, the court only cares about whether Dazhu country can win the war! The army has just assembled in Tongzhou. I don''t know when to start the war! If this goes on, the immortal can''t help it! You..."


    Zhang Zhou knew what Feizi meant and turned to look at Feizi. This guy finally grew some meat. He didn''t boil these days!


    "Feizi, I never believe that sentence. If someone is doing it, heaven is watching! That''s just cheating myself! I watched a child lose his life in the riot and a family turn into the river in a self-made raft! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would be numb, but if I saw it, it will be engraved in my heart! I think now, if I work harder, I will be happy It may be enough to save one more person! "


    Feizi was born as a refugee. Looking back at the beginning, his eyes were also red!


    "Brother, in fact, you are a Bodhisattva!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "Alas, if there are bodhisattvas, we mortals don''t have to work hard!"


    While they were still talking, they heard someone shouting Zhang Zhou''s name. Zhang Zhou tried to sit up straight, narrowed his eyes, and saw a small boat coming on the lake, with a tall man standing in the bow.


    Zhang Zhou saw the visitor and wanted to shout happily, but he lost his voice because of hoarseness and excitement! Feizi hurriedly pulled up the aching Zhang Zhou and said, "elder brother, elder Duan should have received our letter!"


    Duan Shiji jumped into the boat and saw two people who had taken off their faces, especially Zhang Zhou, who were absolute upstarts of the court and Jianghu leaders. Now they are no better than refugees, and his heart filled with respect. When Zhang Zhou''s eyes burst into tears, he trembled and took his hand to express his thanks, but he couldn''t say a word. Duanshiji, who has always been strong, also had a sour nose.


    "My Lord, I have brought 120 boats full of grain this time. I don''t care if Liangzhou Prefecture is willing to accept refugees or not. I''m willing to accept 10000 refugees in Jinyin Lane!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded! My throat wriggled for a long time before I could pronounce: "thank you!"


    After several more gestures, Duan Shiji realized that Zhang Zhou asked him to pick up more women and children. Duan Shiji nodded with emphasis!


    Yingzhou, however, began to ship out, sending grain to Huizhou and carrying a large number of refugees back


    At the highest peak of Lianpeng Island, you can almost see the great scenery of the whole Lianhua Lake. There are two people standing on the peak, one is Zhou yanlang of Fugui hall, and behind him is a man in gray robe.


    "What? You still want to scrape some oil and water out of me? Hehe, I''ve figured it out for a long time. It''s good to be a businessman honestly. At least the ending won''t be as miserable as a dog!"


    "Gang leader Zhou, you should have a big measure! Why bother about the past?"


    "Sorry, please tell your master that I, Zhou yanlang, have no ambition! I can''t even think about the beautiful thing of bird following Phoenix!"


    The grey robed man didn''t want to give up easily, but he obviously lost his patience. He said coldly, "gang leader Zhou, you work for the Lord. Did the Lord ever treat you badly?"


    "Zhou doesn''t want to mention this!"


    The grey robed man behind didn''t notice that Zhou yanlang''s eyes had been killing!


    "Hum, do you think highly of yourself! At least, you still have a chance to breathe in the rich hall now. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll miss it later..."


    Zhou yanlang laughed when he heard the speech. He turned back and looked at the grey robed man for a while. Until the grey robed man was a little uncomfortable, Zhou yanlang smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I need to borrow what you just said. Do you think a little of yourself?"


    People in grey robes don''t understand.


    "What do you mean..."


    Before he finished, the tip of the knife exposed in his chest stopped everything.


    Zhou yanlang smiled coldly and didn''t look at the grey robed man killed by his own men.


    "Leader, the situation in Suzhou and Huizhou has eased a lot. Do we want to continue?"


    Zhou yanlang shook his head and said expressionless, "gold and Silver Lane and Xinglong club have all shot, and it can''t be concealed for how long. It seems that their Zhao family''s life should not be destroyed! There''s no need to intercept and kill those messengers, otherwise it''s easy to be exposed!"


    After that, he smiled and continued: "although Fugui hall is a little down, how can we lose our share in this righteous act of relief for the victims?"


    After his subordinates left, Zhou yanlang looked at the vast water surface of Lianhua Lake and whispered to himself.


    "Dad, I''m incompetent and can''t find an enemy, so this enemy can be counted on his Zhao family!"


    When blinded by hatred, it is difficult to distinguish who is the real enemy! Zhao Qirui only remembers the benefits he gave to Fugui hall, and Zhou yanlang only remembers what he paid for Zhao Qirui! Hatred can arise for a while, but it comes more from a long-standing contradiction! Fugui hall has today, which is given by your Zhao family. If you don''t avenge this, you swear not to be a man!


    It rains every night!


    When the second wave of transportation has not been completed, the South ten states will usher in the first heavy snow and the temperature will drop sharply! Thousands of people died of cold overnight! Miserable like Rosen!


    There were more than 10000 people gathered at the wharf, and the wives and children of these men had already boarded the ship. Heavy snow, no one left! Watching the last boat of women and children leave, no one crowded and scrambled, only the sound of sobbing like a dull wave!


    They seem to know their fate! Until today, the court didn''t have any intention to place them, but the young man standing high saved his wife and children with his own strength! Make every effort to raise food so that countless refugees in Suzhou can survive. In the white snow, he was wearing a ragged red robe, so conspicuous!


    Zhang Zhou looked at the last boat and gradually disappeared in the snow. Then he turned back and looked at the refugees who refused to disperse. His heart was like a knife and his eyes were blurred with tears!


    On a boat not far from the wharf, there are more than a dozen people standing, all of whom are well-known figures in the Jianghu. Duan Shiji of Jinyin lane, Jin Laoyou of Xinglong society, Hu Guohai of feijiao Gang, Fang Jing, the first monk in Luohan Hall of dachuyun temple, Zhong Zichuan, the head of Longhu escort agency headquartered in Yingzhou, and so on. Because of the requirements of Kyushu business, they take some refugees more or less, Even Fugui hall carried away more than 1000 people!


    These people all looked at the young man standing high at the dock!


    Suddenly, they saw the young man bend his knees and kneel down to the refugees! He opened his mouth and shouted something. Then he leaned down in the snow, shaking his shoulders and crying. The bodyguard around him, who was like a bear, knelt down and cried, "I, Zhang Zhou, I''m sorry!"


    Then, the feijiao gang and the criminal captors who were responsible for maintaining order on the wharf knelt down together. Even Qiu Jun, the criminal officer in Suzhou, knelt down. They all burst into tears. Hu Guohai on the ship didn''t care at all. His eyes fell on his knees and burst into tears.


    All those involved in the rescue of victims these days kneel.


    We tried our best. I''m sorry! In the face of the cold, there is nothing to do.


    This is a kneeling to hate the sky; This is a unwilling kneeling; This is a very painful kneeling; This is a helpless kneeling!


    Jin Laoyou sighed and turned away; Tears wet the lapel during the season; Fang Jing folded her hands and recited the Buddha''s name


    When the refugees saw this scene, the young man who could not shout out his words; The scenery is infinite, the only Marquis of the Tang Dynasty; The red robed general who ran everywhere to save one more person; The benefactor who saved his wife and children knelt down to his refugees and shouted sorry to himself!


    With the first refugee crying "thank you general", tens of thousands of refugees fell to their knees! A cry, thunder, earth shaking!


    At that moment, the snow stopped!


    In a small building not far from the wharf, a woman in white fur stood in front of the window, staring at all this, holding the window bar with both hands, tears streaming down her face, unable to wipe


    Until Yang Xiaolang found that Zhang Zhou''s body was crooked and fainted to the ground. He cried eagerly, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    All the people returned to God and surrounded them! Zhang Zhou, who had stayed at Suzhou wharf for nearly 20 days and hardly slept well, was finally exhausted and fainted!


    It''s not that Zhang Zhou''s physique is too weak, but that in the past 20 days, others can take turns to rest, but he can''t and dare not! He kept squeezing the energy in his body to keep himself from falling down until the lamp ran out of oil today.


    Early December of the 15th year of Dawu! On the third day after the snow stopped in Suzhou, the imperial grain for disaster relief arrived in Suhui Erzhou! After transporting soldiers, Kyoto Navy warships began to join in the evacuation of refugees.


    Later, according to Kyushu statistics, more than 500 ships were mobilized, requisitioned and leased by Kyushu businesses, and nearly 80000 people were transferred to Hezhou alone! Not counting the nearly 20000 refugees brought back by Chen Chaoying''s caravan! There are also more than 30000 refugees resettled by many guilds, 12000 in Jinyin lane and 5000 in Xinglong society. He raised grain everywhere and got nearly 300000 loads of grain. He worked hard to support the imperial grain and transported it to Suhui and Huizhou. There was no major civil commotion!


    Zhang Zhou, who was unconscious, was escorted to dachuyun Temple by monk Fang Jing and Duan Shiji!


    Kyoto Qianming palace!


    Ping Wang Zhao Qiying sat decadent in a chair and said nothing! The queen looked anxious and comforted!


    "Qiying, don''t blame yourself. Xiaozhou won''t blame you if she knows the inside story!"


    Zhao Qiying''s eyes turned red and cried, "empress mother, Xiaozhou wrote five letters to her son''s minister, five whole letters! The son said that the letter was intercepted, so he didn''t know it. Can he believe it? He stayed alone in Suhui Erzhou for nearly 20 days and always expected my brother to help him, but what about me? Can this be explained by the word ''I don''t know''?"


    "Qi Ying, this eunuch is also an old man. He has been around for ten years. Who would have thought he would dare to intercept such important letters without permission! The mother is also worried about the boat. Don''t think about anything else now. Pick up the boat again! The misunderstanding will be explained clearly! What''s the use of such self pity?!"


    "The empress mother is right! My son will go to pick up the boat now!"


    Zhao Qiying didn''t even say goodbye and left in a hurry! The empress shouted with worried Fuxiang on her face and said angrily, "do it yourself. Check it for the palace. Be sure to find out the mastermind behind it!"


    Fuxiang took the order. Before he could leave, the queen stopped him again, as if to appease and persuade him: "Fuxiang, this palace knows you are worried about the boat, and this palace is just like you. This child has a deep source of blessing, and there will be no big problem! It is also because the other party has reached out to us. If we don''t find out, this palace is not at ease!"


    When Fu Xiang left the palace, his face was extremely ferocious and his teeth made a noise: let me find out, you must be broken into pieces!


    Zhao Qixuan was not comforted by how many people she had saved in Yingzhou. She looked at the lake and listened to Jin Laoyou on board telling what she saw. Her hands in her sleeves were tightly held, and her fingers were white.


    "Really so stiff for nearly twenty days?"


    "This must be done. Although he had no time to get close to him, he still saw it clearly. At that time, he could not speak and his hands kept shaking! It was obviously exhausted and difficult to support!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s intuition was so painful that she didn''t dare to look back for fear that Jin Laoyou would see it. She tried to calm her emotions, but found that her tears were out of control. With a strong temperament, she held her fists tightly.


    Ye Baimei gives Jin Laoyou an sorry look. Jin Laoyou gives a gift without words and exits the cabin!


    As soon as Shi Zhen wanted to come in, ye Baimei said something faintly.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want anyone to disturb you now!"


    Shi Zhen was dissatisfied, but he put down the curtain and didn''t come in. Ye Baimei went to Zhao Qixuan and gently patted her on the shoulder. Zhao Qixuan quickly turned her face and buried it in her arms, with her shoulders twitching slightly. Ye Baimei stroked her back and said with pity: "it will be fine. Master Kong Che is a famous master of medicine. Don''t worry!"


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t speak. Ye Baimei whispered again, "don''t hate him?"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded slightly in her arms and then shook his head again.


    The army has assembled and started to deploy as planned. It is believed that an attack on the enemy will be launched soon.


    Pei Yuanzhao looked at the map hanging on the wall with his back. Behind him stood his confidant Huo Xiaoyun, the new electric riding General of houdian forbidden army Zhao Minggong, Suzhou pacifying General Yu Zhonghai, Tongzhou pacifying general Bai Yi''an, Huizhou, Yingzhou and other places pacifying general and more than a dozen generals.


    Pei Yuanzhao did not move. After hearing Yu Zhonghai''s report on the development of the situation in the ten southern prefectures, he had no words. For a moment, there was silence in the big tent. No matter what the background of these generals was, they dared not be a little presumptuous in front of the big pillar state.


    I feel the air is almost condensed. For a long time, Pei Yuanzhao slowly turned around. After looking around, he said faintly: "we are soldiers. Just care about how to fight. Don''t meddle in other things. We can''t talk in vain about chaotang! Huo Xiaoyun stays, and everyone else will go back and get ready!"


    After the crowd left, Pei Yuanzhao sat down, asked Huo Xiaoyun to come near and whispered, "if Zhang Zhou is OK, there will be big trouble returning to Beijing! Remember not to speak for him!"


    Huo Xiaoyun looked at the great pillar country in awe and asked, "why?"


    "In order not to let him die in the court too early! Being a soldier, he takes care of too many things beyond his own duty, which is to cause trouble! Zhang Zhou has ability and brain, and his future achievements may be far ahead of you. But he is too young, so he is easy to be hot-blooded and impulsive. It is also because he is young that he has a chance to come back in the future! If we help him speak, we will hurt him!"


    Huo Xiaoyun woke up. Although Dazhu didn''t say it clearly, he also understood that the more people who helped him speak, the more he would be suspected.


    Pei Yuanzhao said coldly again.


    "Some big families in the ten southern prefectures will not be willing to be humiliated like this. There are many people with backgrounds in the ten southern prefectures in the forbidden army. Tell them my words privately. Whoever family dares to jump out and splash dirty water, I''ll let him get out of the forbidden army!"

 Chapter 106

    The vast majority of rogue bandits have passed the initial excitement period and began to consider how to escape the crazy suppression from the imperial court, but the reality is that they can''t make the decision! The order to block the whole city was very sudden and the reason was unknown. Anyway, no one was allowed to leave the city, including their own people. If they were found, they were killed on the spot!


    The dignified and tense atmosphere makes the wandering bandits more sensitive and depressed psychologically, and even suicides of weak willed people happen


    It seems that only brutal killing can release this emotion. Shi Jiang is in this state!


    "Mou Lin must have let the Wu family run away! It must be them, damn it, they betrayed Lao Tzu!" scolded Shi Jiang, who was shaking with drink.


    Li Kuan didn''t speak, and there was no panic on his face, because he had already arranged his retreat. The rude guy in front of him was just a ghost for the dead. Li Kuan didn''t care about his anger at all, but thought, since there is "fire", why don''t you pour some "oil"?


    "These clans can''t believe it at all. I''m not sure they''re ready. They''ll attack us when the army attacks!"


    Shi Jiang has been engaged in killing people and stealing goods all his life, but he can kill others. If he is killed, he will be afraid to pee his pants! So he chose to anesthetize himself with wine.


    "Brother Li, let''s get out of here before it''s too late! As long as we get into Yingzhou lake, brother will be fearless!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Li Kuan to let him leave and create a great cause. What''s the future with goods like Shi Jiang? Now it''s almost tossed, and the goal has been achieved. Naturally, I have to wait for death to stay here.


    I''m not sick. How can I be a water bandit in the lake? His task has been completed, and it''s time to retreat. But Shi Jiang can''t go. At least he has to "explain" to the Tang Dynasty hall.


    "Brother, do you know why I am so calm?"


    Shi Jiang vaguely thought that brother Li Kuan in front of him didn''t seem to have been flustered since he raised the matter!


    "Big brother is born to do great things. Naturally, he is not afraid!"


    "Hahaha, of course not, but because I have enough confidence to win the Tang army. Before Wuyang City, you didn''t believe we would win? But you saw the result! So you can be at ease. Pei Yuanzhao''s coming is also the end of defeat! Believe me!"


    Hearing him say this, Shi Jiang felt much at ease.


    "The eldest brother must have some clever plan?"


    "Of course, it''s just a secret that can''t be revealed!"


    Seeing that Shi Jiang looked at ease, Li Kuan sneered in his heart and said, "what we have to do now is to start first! The Wujia clan can''t stay, otherwise it will be difficult to win this battle!"


    Shi Jiang took another sip of wine and threw the wine jar in his arms. "Elder brother is right. I''ll kill them now! Let them taste what it''s like to die!"


    Many people did not expect that the current situation would collapse so quickly. Wucai''er ordered his two spies to send two messages one after another, and then wanted to evacuate with his father. The war outside the city of Wuzhou capital was in chaos and could not travel. The horses were also raided by the bandits who entered the city. The father and daughter had to give up the idea of leaving and hide at home.


    "Don''t worry too much. These bandits won''t be proud for a few days."


    Wu caier''s lame father didn''t worry too much about the current situation. Father Wu was originally an escort. He broke his livelihood after injuring his leg in an accident the year before last. In addition, he had to treat his grandfather. His family was becoming increasingly poor, which made Wu caier decide to go to Hezhou once.


    Now grandpa has passed away, and father Wu has focused on her. The environment in Wuzhou City is getting worse and worse. Shitou also went to Fengming Prefecture. Wu''s father became Wu caier''s bodyguard and didn''t dare to leave.


    Wucai''er is not as optimistic as his father!


    "Dad, you forget that the bandits can invade Wuzhou this time, but our clan..."


    Words such as "surrender" and "betrayal" make it difficult for ordinary people in Wuzhou to speak. I''m afraid it''s even harder to be forgiven in the eyes of the Empire.


    Father Wu was not so confident, but he still said stubbornly: "isn''t this to save Lord Mou? Those senior officials sent by the court arrested Lord Mou indiscriminately. If I were you, I would save him!"


    But this explanation can only comfort yourself.


    "But this time the consequences are too serious and the loss is difficult to estimate. I''m afraid it can''t be explained for any reason!"


    Father Wu also sighed.


    "It is reasonable to say that elder Murong would not make such a hasty decision! Alas, up to now, take one step at a time! Can chaotang destroy our Wu clan? I dare not forgive them!"


    Wucaier didn''t want to argue with his stubborn father, because it didn''t make any sense. At present, the bandits are becoming more and more restless. There have been many looting incidents in the city, which has worried her. I don''t know what kind of turbulence Wuzhou City will experience this time


    "Worried about stones?"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. This boy has a hard life and good skills. There will be no problem! At the beginning, elder Wu wanted him to be a squire. Didn''t he value his ability?"


    "I know he is your apprentice. His martial arts are the best in the world. All right!"


    "Hey, dad is not sharp in legs and feet! Otherwise, he won''t be the first round in the world!"


    Wu caier had nothing to do with his father''s boasting.


    At this time, there was a large-scale shouting and killing outside. Father Wu stood up sensitively with the long gun.


    "Did the army attack?" wucai''er wondered. Father Wu shook his head.


    "No, it''s not the right sound!" although it was a large-scale sound, father Wu, who had been a soldier for several years, denied his daughter''s guess. When the father and daughter were still wondering what had happened, they heard someone outside the yard knocking the gong and shouting, "come out quickly! The bandits are besieging the ancestral hall!"


    The ancestral hall represents the ancestors of the Wu clan. As the most sacred place in the spirit of Wu''s descendants, not to mention the roving bandits, even the Tang army can''t do this! Protecting ancestral halls is the duty of every Wu''s descendants.


    The sound of the Gong was a summoning order. Father Wu didn''t hesitate. When he picked up the long gun, he limped out. When he got to the door, he stopped, looked back, stared at Wu caier, who followed him with a knife, and said without doubt: "you''re a girl''s house. What are you involved in? I''m really staying at home!"


    He rushed out after talking. Wu caier hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and rushed out


    Although Wu Murong has the idea of cooperating with the Tang army, he has not made specific deployment preparations. Because he can''t decide this alone. Although the Wu family is divided into five, they still maintain coordination and unity in the action of major events. This is not only an interest, but also an instinct. Otherwise, one family will take action suddenly in the battle of Wuyang, and the other four will respond immediately. You know, half of the Wuzhou army were Wuxing children, which led to the instant collapse of 30000 Tang army.


    The current situation was different from that in the past. Naturally, he did not dare to meet openly, so Wu Murong secretly convened the other four principal elders to discuss in the ancestral hall.


    Wu Murong explained the idea that he would help the Tang army enter the city and eliminate the roving bandits so that when he was pursued by the court in the future, he could reduce his guilt. Several elders expressed their positions one after another.


    "I agree with elder Murong. This is our only chance to make up for our mistakes!"


    "I agree! I shouldn''t have been with those bandits!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only Wu Linshen was gloomy and didn''t speak. Wu Murong looked at him and said faintly, "elder Lin Shen, tell me your opinion!"


    Wu Linshen looked at Wu Murong and said coldly, "is my opinion important?"


    "Where does this come from? We always respect everyone''s views in our deliberations!" Wu Murong didn''t seem to care about his attitude. Wu Linshen sneered.


    "Wumurong, what are you pretending to be a good man? I know your mind very well! Did you catch some of my clansmen?"


    Wu Murong smiled faintly, but his expression gradually became cold.


    "Several people were arrested just to investigate some things! What are you panicking about?"


    "What do you want to investigate?"


    "What are you afraid I''ll investigate?"


    "Hahaha, Wu Murong, at this stage today, I don''t care if you know the truth. I admit that I let my men take the lead in fighting against the defeat of Tang army last time. So what? I was also trying to save Lord Mou! Besides, whose family didn''t participate? It''s too vicious to push me out as a cushion now!"


    Facing the poor eyes of the four family elders, Wulin Shenhun didn''t care. No one saw his legs, already shaking gently under table!


    Wu Murong sneered at his hysterical appearance.


    "Just admit it! At that time, the incident was urgent, and many of us were kept in the dark. As a result, you dragged us down in a muddle, resulting in today''s situation! You kept saying that in order to save Lord Mou, but it seems that you were the one who proposed to get rid of Lord Mou?"


    "That''s also for everyone''s consideration! Besides, you all agreed at that time!"


    "Yes, it''s for the safety of the whole family, and I agreed. But then I figured out one thing in time. If I betrayed my true friends for profit, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the ancestral hall after I die!"


    "Wu Murong, so you admit that you let Mou Lin go?"


    "Hahaha, Wulin Shen, if I hadn''t awakened in time and let Lord Mou go, I wouldn''t have found out your ulterior motives! That night, I not only sent a group of people to escort Lord Mou, but also someone followed me secretly. Although the first group of people were ambushed and the whole army was destroyed, the people who followed me made a big discovery! Wulin Shen, don''t tell me, you don''t know who ambushed me Are you a good man? "


    "Hum, how do I know?"


    "You don''t want to admit it! Some of those attackers are your confidants! Now can you tell me who the others are? Who have you been secretly cooperating with?"


    Wu Linshen had a cold sweat on his head, but his tone was not weak at all!


    "Wu Murong, it''s no use saying that now! I''m still that sentence. I''m thinking about the future of the whole Wu family!"


    "For everyone''s sake? Not necessarily! If we hadn''t secretly investigated, we might have believed your nonsense!"


    After talking, he shouted at the door, "bring it in?"


    When the people outside heard the sound, they dragged in seven or eight bound people. There were no Wulin Shen''s men, but Wulin Shen looked like death! These people were all powerful and qualified people in other clans, and they were also the people he secretly contacted.


    "Wu Linshen, do you think if you buy these people, you can bring down our four families at the last moment and give you a chance to restore the glory of one family?..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry of killing outside. Everyone was stunned. Soon, a clansman came into the house and reported that Shi Jiang led the rogue bandits and killed them without any statement. Wu Murong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to think too much. He shouted, "call the family immediately and fight with these bastards!"


    Turn around and look at Wulin Shen. He hasn''t said the command to "take it down". Wulin Shen has taken the lead. He kicked over the table, took out his waist knife and cut off a family elder


    Mou Lin''s experience in just a few days was like riding a roller coaster. He was detained by important officials of the court, rescued by the Uzbek people, almost killed, secretly released by the Uzbek Murong, attacked and killed, and rescued by some inexplicable people.


    After these people saved him, only a few people were left to protect themselves, while others left immediately, as if they had a task. Those people took him to hide in a robbed village outside the city.


    Mou Lin felt that these people had no evil intention, and his heart was no longer so frightened. He took the initiative to hug the leader in his fifties and said, "this hero, Mou is very grateful for your help! But it seems that we don''t know each other. Why do you want to help? Is there anything I need to do?"


    The man smiled and said, "Lord Mou, don''t think about it. We don''t need you to do anything. Just believe it. It''s all to protect you!"


    Seeing that Mou Lin was puzzled, the man continued to smile and said, "it''s also Lord Mou. You''re lucky. If we didn''t have orders and send someone to keep an eye on your safety, it''s impossible to find the problem. You may not be able to save you in time!"


    Hearing the key, Mou Lin hurriedly asked, "are you also from the government?"


    The man nodded and did nothing to hide.


    "Yes, I came from Kyoto to do business!"


    "Kyoto? Who is your adult? If it''s inconvenient, take Mou as if he hasn''t asked. Don''t be embarrassed!"


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. We are from the Ministry of justice, and the leader is Lord Cao Yi, the left attendant of the Ministry of justice! My adults respect you very much and have always meant to get to know you. It was just inconvenient before, but now it''s urgent. We don''t have time to talk to Lord Mou in detail!"


    "Oh, you also came to Wuzhou with Han Shu?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, we''ve been here long ago. We have another assignment!"


    Mou Lin nodded without asking. At this time, a man ran in and said anxiously, "brother Xu, the situation is bad. The bandits sealed the Wuzhou mansion! Adults and brothers are trapped in the city. What should we do now?"


    The leader frowned, remembered Cao Yi''s instructions to himself, and said decisively, "let''s evacuate now and go to the next place to wait for adults!"

 Chapter 107

    Food for disaster relief has arrived, and all States have begun to lift the ban and resettle refugees, which has greatly alleviated the refugee crisis! But around dachuyun temple, there are many more refugees!


    Fang Jing knows that these people are refugees from the wharf. More than 10000 people followed Zhang Zhou to dachuyun temple! Fortunately, the grain reserves of dachuyun temple were supplemented first. There was not much pressure to resettle these refugees in the short term, so we let it go!


    Monk Kong Che diagnosed Zhang Zhou''s pulse. He said that he had worked hard and suffered serious damage to his meridians... In short, a lot of problems seem to be in great trouble, and the prospect is very bad!


    Duanshiji asked with concern: "Master Kong Che, my little brother, will there be danger?"


    Empty Che did not give a positive answer, but some doubts said: "he seems to have suffered internal injury before!"


    Duanshiji nodded and said, "indeed, in February this year, he suffered a heavy blow and fainted for many days before he woke up."


    Kong Che nodded.


    "Master, can you cure it well?"


    In one year, withers and thrives once each other smiles, and then laughs slightly. "Green grass is grass, one year old is withered, the wild fire is not burned, and the spring breeze is blowing again!"


    Duanshiji didn''t know what he meant, but he could see from the empty Che''s expression that there should be no problem, so he was relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Zhou was unconscious at this time, otherwise he might be stunned by the old monk''s poem.


    Guan Yuniang, who heard the news in Hezhou, fainted on the spot! Fortunately, there was no serious illness. After Guan Yuniang was settled, Tang Yuer and Taoist priest Yunfeng rushed to Suzhou.


    When Tang Yuer came to dachuyun temple, it was more than ten days later! Outside Zhang Zhou''s room, I saw Zhao Qiying, the haggard king of Ping, standing under the corridor column!


    Zhao Qiying heard the footsteps and recovered. She saw Tang Yuer''s eyes and stared at herself like a murderer. Zhao Qiying was not unhappy at all, but felt guilty.


    "I didn''t expect his Highness Prince Ping to be there!" he didn''t salute, and his tone was cold.


    "Sister in law is coming! I......"


    In front of Zhang Zhou''s family, Zhao Qiying didn''t even say that Wang had the courage. He was really guilty. If Zhang Zhou didn''t finally write an inquiry letter to Fuxiang, he didn''t know that Zhang Zhou''s letter was privately intercepted by a close eunuch! As a result, the first and last five urgent letters were not seen.


    The old eunuch who had followed him for ten years committed suicide after the matter was exposed! I don''t know who is in charge! He didn''t see the original letter, but through the letter to Fuxiang, he imagined Zhang Zhou''s mood at that time.


    "I was in trouble in Suzhou and Huizhou. The letter was sent the next day and now it''s five. Why didn''t your highness reply? There are more than one million refugees in Suzhou and Huizhou. They need a lot of money, and thousands of people have died of starvation and death! The people are very bitter, the grievances are heavy, the situation is severe and can''t be superimposed, and it''s close to the limit of collapse! I''m exhausted and can''t continue as far as I can! Why can''t the imperial court see the countermeasures "If you save more shops, Datang will have more vitality; if you have more people, Datang will have more vitality! Why do you ignore millions of creatures? Why don''t you hear about the life and death of the two states? Why? Why? Why? Why?"


    He is the strongest backing of Zhang Zhou in the court hall and the only one he can count on! But when he struggled to support and pray for help, he didn''t stand up!


    He has been here for five days. Zhang Zhou still doesn''t wake up. He can''t do anything. He can only stay outside the house and pray for God''s protection! He understands Tang Yuer''s attitude towards himself! I don''t want to explain anything. Even if the reason is sufficient, I can''t resist my inner apology!


    Yunfeng appeared behind Tang Yuer, nodded slightly to Ping Wang, and then said to Tang Yuer faintly, "go and see Zhang Zhou''s injury first!"


    Tang yu''er took a deep breath, held back his hatred and grievances, and didn''t let his tears flow out. Ping Wang took the initiative to tap the wooden door behind Tang Yuer and said to the inside, "master, Zhang Zhou''s wife is coming!"


    Reply inside.


    "I see. Please wait a moment, benefactor!"


    The voice was Master Kong Che. When Yunfeng heard the sound, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Kong Che, don''t Miss Zhang Zhou''s injury!"


    "Yunfeng? Hehe, do you think you are better than me?" it is obvious that the two people are very familiar.


    Yunfeng didn''t continue to talk. After a while, the door opened from the inside, Changmei kongche came out, saluted Tang Yuer and said, "female benefactor, you can go in, but don''t touch your husband''s body, otherwise you may miss a big event!"


    Tang Yuer''s tears flowed down, nodded, held back his tears and walked into the house carefully!


    Yunfeng wanted to go in, but was stopped by kongche.


    "Empty Che, what do you mean?" Yunfeng, who is also concerned about Zhang Zhou, is very unhappy!


    "Yunfeng, Zhang Zhou''s injury, the poor monk has started. If you participate, it will only be harmful and unhelpful!"


    Yunfeng understood this truth, but he snorted discontentedly, but didn''t force himself into the house.


    "Master, how''s my brother today?"


    Zhao Qiying asked with concern.


    "Your Highness, you can rest assured that Zhang Zhou has no serious harm!"


    Yunfeng just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by kongche, and then continued to say to Zhao Qiying, "Your Highness Ping, you''d better have a rest first! It''s easy to hurt yourself if you go on like this!"


    Zhao Qiying''s eyes were wet and said, "master, I''m fine. I can''t leave... I''ll wait for my brother to wake up."


    Yunfeng could see that his expression was not hypocrisy, and his body was obviously in a state of unbearable. His expression and tone slowed down a little. He said faintly, "if King Ping cooks his body, will Zhang Zhou be guilty?"


    Zhao Qiying suddenly realized that he nodded, promised to rest, and told him that if anything happened, he must inform him in time, get kongche''s nod, and then leave with the help of the squire!


    Kong Che sighed and said, "King Ping has a heart disease and can only rely on Zhang Zhou for treatment! I hope Zhang Zhou wakes up early!"


    Yunfeng ignored this stubble. Seeing that there was no one else, he asked bluntly, "Kong Che, what about Zhang Zhou? Is there any danger?"


    Kongche didn''t answer immediately, but led him out a distance and said: "Lord Hou hasn''t slept for nearly 20 days. You know, it''s hard to imagine that a person without internal Qi can do this. Coupled with fatigue and anxiety, and the gas of grief and hatred, his anger attacks his heart. To be exact, he uses his own energy and consumes almost all his heart!"


    Yunfeng was shocked.


    "What? Consume all the heart vessels? Is that man still saved?"


    Yunfeng first arrived and didn''t know the situation, but Zhang Zhou had experienced a serious vein damage. Fortunately, with Zhang Xingzhi''s pill, he continued his meridians and saved his life! It''s already regarded as life and shouldn''t be described as death. This heart pulse break must be more dangerous!


    Kongche shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I haven''t finished yet. I heard Duan Shiji say that the Marquis once had the experience of heart pulse damage. These days, I have repeatedly diagnosed. If the speculation is correct, after the last time, the Marquis''s meridians have begun to wither and break, which can only be sustained by borrowing medicine!"


    Yunfeng also had to admit that monk kongche was really good at meridian diagnosis. He nodded and said, "indeed, at that time, I was forced to involve him with a silver needle and connected the meridians with the effect of medicine. I didn''t tell anyone about this. Even he didn''t know! What''s going on now? Is there any hope?"


    "Do not break or stand, do not die or live! The Marquis is destined to have a great chance! He has broken his heart pulse, but it is the appearance of peeling the skin and cocoon, breaking the mirror and reuniting. It is really incredible. The new heart pulse is tough and powerful, growing very fast, and the old heart pulse contains the left medicine, which is like nourishment, and is being absorbed by the new vein!"


    Yunfeng heard that it should not be a bad thing, but he asked anxiously, "is it a good thing or a bad thing!"


    "After all, I haven''t seen it. I dare not jump to a conclusion, but it''s definitely not a bad thing! After this disaster, I''m sure it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Yunfeng thought and said, "after his last injury, he also had a little opportunity. I suspected that it was the mysterious introspection of Buddhism and the realm of channeling, but I was not sure!"


    Then he described Zhang Zhou''s perception.


    Kong Che also thought for a while and then said, "he has no internal skills. The Qi sea in the Dantian is empty, and there is no flow of Qi at all. The mysterious introspection comes from the Buddhist epiphany, which describes the potential of the human body and can be awakened by chance. However, it is difficult for people without internal Qi to touch this opportunity. The psychic realm is broad and profound, and people in the Wulin have different opinions..."


    He remembered the scene when he first met Zhang Zhou and continued: "Although I''m not good at martial arts, medicine and Zen, I have a lot of clever skills! I can read some ideas of people with psychic realm through my own psychic means, and Zhang Zhou is such a person, but he is obviously not a psychic realm, so it''s difficult for me to explain the reason..."


    Kong Che couldn''t figure out the mystery for a moment. Yunfeng heard for the first time that someone else had such a magic power.


    "Ah? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. Can you read what I think in my heart?"


    Kong Che smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s some people, not everyone!"


    Yunfeng became interested and hurriedly asked, "who else makes you have such a heart and soul? There shouldn''t be many channeling places in the world?"


    "Of course not much. So far, the poor monk has only met five people who can read. In these ten years, there is only one, Zhang Zhou. The other four met many years ago, and none of them is an expert in the world!"


    Yunfeng naturally knew that kongche''s an expert who can''t be compared with an expert in the eyes of the world. He said with some regret: "it''s a pity that he can''t learn martial arts in his family! How can he be compared with an expert..."


    Kong Che shook his head with a smile and said: "No, who knows what chance is? Everyone''s situation is different. How many real martial arts experts in the world feel the same? It''s like the so-called psychic realm you and I don''t have to go through in the Wulin. Each has its own way. As for the future fortune of the Marquis, it depends on his own chance, cause and effect and fortune! Whether he has it or not With internal mental skills, he should have touched the threshold! "


    Yunfeng nodded, meditated and asked with an empty Chul smile, "have you also mixed with the rich?"


    "None of your business!"


    Kongche didn''t think he was vulgar and laughed.


    An ordinary Zhuangzi behind the mountain of dachuyun temple.


    A green shadow flashed into a secluded courtyard. Where it passed, there was thick snow and almost no trace!


    In the yard, he Wu, bald and naked, was thinking about a set of boxing techniques. He ignored Tang Jiu who entered the hospital and continued his research and cultivation. Tang Jiu was also used to it and didn''t bother him. He pushed the door into the house. The old scholar didn''t know where he was. Tang Si Niang was the only one!


    "Sister, that boat hasn''t woke up yet, but today his little lady came and the old Taoist who cured me. I didn''t dare to get too close!"


    Tang Si Niang nodded and said faintly, "well, I know!"


    "Sister, how long will we stay here? Are we still doing that business?"


    Tang Si Niang seemed impatient with his brother''s inquiry and didn''t have a good way: "Why are you asking so many questions? Master is coming back soon. Hurry to cook!"


    Tang Jiu gave a cry and walked out of the house. Tang Si Niang was unable to sit on the stool, full of Zhang Zhou''s voice and smile, and her mind was very confused!


    Zhang Zhou woke up and saw Tang Yuer with pear blossoms and rain; See the haggard king of Ping; See the cloud peak with relieved color; Thin and black Feizi, and excited Qu 13 wiping tears! It''s like another life. It''s like another time.


    Although a little tired, but the body and mind are not decadent for a long time. On the contrary, there is a joy of ancient trees in spring. These days, he seems to have been very sober and clearly aware that the body is undergoing amazing transformation. First, the veins and cells are aging and dying one by one, and then, they are reborn one by one, and then they are carefully organized to build a new body. Except for the skin bag, the inner body is no longer the body that lives after crossing, But really belong to their own body, full of vitality.


    This clarity is as like as two peas in the cave, so that Zhang Zhou enjoys it. He can even feel everything around him, what these people are doing and saying


    He was very sober, but he couldn''t wake up. Pingwang sat beside him and talked about it. He knew it already, so his first sentence to Pingwang was.


    "Who ordered it? You must find out. It almost ruined our friendship!"


    Zhao Qiying, who was forgiven, cried like a child. Take another look at Tang Yuer, scraped her small nose and said gently, "don''t think about the next life in advance. First, spend your life with your husband!"


    Tang Yuer nodded with tears!


    Then he smiled at Yunfeng and said, "Taoist priest, it''s hard for you! You don''t need to be jealous of Master Kong Che. He has dachuyun temple. I can build a Dahe Taoist temple for you!"


    Yunfeng shook his head and said with a smile, "well, I''m not interested in preaching Taoism!"


    "Shall we build a hospital?"


    "What''s the difference between a hospital and a hospital?"


    "Although they are all healing and saving people, they are very different. They can not only improve efficiency, but also better specialize in technology! The medical saint can not cultivate a student in his life, but you can cultivate a pile! And I can guarantee that the scale impact will definitely exceed that of Wushen town in the future!"


    Yunfeng was obviously moved by Zhang Zhou''s suggestion! And Zhang Zhou asked and answered one by one, which made Yunfeng yearn more and more. Finally, he said: "Kong Che is really superior in terms of internal meridian context! If you can participate, it will be very helpful to the development of the hospital!"


    "Then please go back and let him be a teacher in the hospital for two years! This is also a great good thing for the people all over the world. I believe the master will agree! If you don''t agree, let''s bring more people to catch him back!"


    I heard the sound of Master Kong Che laughing outside. Before people came into the room, they had arrived.


    "Don''t catch it. If it''s feasible, I won''t cherish this little skill!"

 Chapter 108

    From beginning to end, Feizi and Qu shisan were busy in the front line of transporting refugees. They paid a lot and made great contributions. However, Zhang Zhou did not give them time to rest, but asked them to find a way to bring the refugees outside the temple back to Hezhou and reunite them with their families!


    The two men acted without hesitation. When they turned and left, they were shouted again. They thought Zhang Zhou had orders. When they turned around, they saw Zhang Zhou stretch out his thumb to them and say, "when I get back to Hezhou, I''ll get drunk with you!"


    The two men threw a heavy fist and took the order!


    After Kong Che''s inspection, Zhang Zhou is safe. After a few days of cultivation, he can completely recover.


    After Yunfeng and kongche left the house, they didn''t speak. At the same time, they stopped and looked in the same direction. Yunfeng looked and asked, "are you going or am I going?"


    "It shouldn''t be for dachuyun temple!"


    "Well, Zhang Zhou is all right. It''s time for me to move my muscles and bones!"


    Empty Che said helplessly, "dachuyun temple is a pure place of Buddhism. Don''t hurt people!"


    Yunfeng nodded, floated into the room and jumped away. Empty Che didn''t worry at all. He recited a Buddha''s name softly, and turned around and disappeared!


    Tang Jiu came back in a different way from before. He was thrown back into the yard. Yunfeng was merciful, so he didn''t get hurt. With inertia, he rolled a few times and stood up. He Wu, who practiced boxing, looked at Yunfeng standing at the wall and didn''t dare to fight!


    The old scholar heard the sound and went out of the room. When he saw the cloud peak with a gloomy face, he hugged his fist with some apology and made a move to invite him in the room!


    Yunfeng snorted coldly and fell to the ground silently. Taoist robes, otherwise the wind and dust entered the house. Tang Si Niang in the room looked a little nervous and didn''t speak. She just respectfully gave a woman''s gift.


    Yunfeng was so casual that he sat on a chair, but he looked very unhappy!


    "Tell me!"


    Subtext: in Hezhou, let you go. Now you''ve been watching dachuyun temple for so long. It doesn''t work without a reasonable explanation!


    Tang Si Niang had the panic and embarrassment of being chased for debt, and was speechless for a moment.


    The old scholar smiled and said, "Taoist priest, don''t get me wrong. We don''t have any hostility!"


    "If there were hostility, we wouldn''t talk like that!"


    The old scholar looked at Tang Si Niang, sighed in his heart and said to Yunfeng: "We arrived in Suzhou a few days earlier than the marquis. We had planned to go south to do something. Unexpectedly, we had to stay in Suzhou and make plans again. As a result, Lao Jiu accidentally found that the Marquis was helping the victims in Suzhou. I was moved to see what the Marquis did until he fainted and was sent to dachaoyun temple. Coincidentally, this is our destination At the foot, I don''t trust the injury of Hou ye, and I don''t dare to disturb him, so I let Lao Jiu go to see the situation every day! "


    Yunfeng looked at Tang Si Niang with a complicated expression, looked at the old scholar, and asked straightforwardly, "Oh, do you care or does she care?"


    "Ah, well, naturally we all care about it!" the old scholar explained awkwardly.


    "Care? Not surveillance?"


    "Taoist priest, in front of you, I won''t be so ignorant!"


    "Well, but what does it mean that this boy goes to inquire about news during the day and your female apprentice goes at night? Don''t say you don''t know?"


    The old scholar blushed.


    "Well, it seems, ha ha, I went to bed early and I''m not very clear!"


    "Pretend to be confused with me! Hum!"


    He turned to Tang Si Niang, who looked embarrassed.


    "Zhang Zhou has woke up today!"


    Before Tang Jiu sent back the news, he was taken by Yunfeng. Tang Si Niang naturally didn''t know. Hearing it, she looked happy and said, "Taoist priest, it''s true?"


    When Yunfeng nodded in response, Tang Si Niang breathed deeply and finally could put down her worry! Put her hands together and whisper thank God!


    Yunfeng looked at the emaciated Tang Si Niang and suddenly smiled.


    "Zhang Zhou is not half as handsome as I was when I was young. There are a lot of thin women for him!"


    Tang Si Niang, who was very embarrassed, found that she was wrong and immediately blushed!


    The old scholar thought to himself, don''t say you are old and strange, and my master is also very puzzled. His apprentice knows it. Although Tang Si Niang is charming and light in appearance, she is very proud and cold in heart!


    After staring at Suzhou wharf for a few days, he became more and more worried! Naturally, people who came here could see that this was obviously a chaotic rhythm of care, but he didn''t understand. What did she care about Zhang Zhou? Her background? Shouldn''t be so shallow? Zhang Zhou is not outstanding in appearance and amazing in talent! As for this?


    He didn''t know the details of Zhang Zhou''s suffering for more than ten days and the earth shaking of his last kneeling!


    It can be said that from Hezhou to Suzhou, Zhang Zhou has stirred up Tang Si Niang''s early death with his every move! But such a thing can''t be said. In the past, men in the world didn''t deserve her, but now they feel that they don''t deserve Zhang Zhou!


    What is love?


    The heart is like spring grass. If the spring wind comes, the grass will be green, suddenly and naturally!


    Anyway, I can''t go south. I simply let my brother explore the news during the day. At night, I don''t trust to stare at it. That''s the feeling. Once I step in, how many free and easy can I get up?


    The old scholar doesn''t want his favorite female disciple to be the same as himself all his life. Thinking a little, he smiled and said, "Taoist priest, you are an expert elder. Don''t worry about this younger generation..."


    Yunfeng thought of Tang Yuer and Guan Yuniang. The two women, one naughty and the other steady, took care of themselves as elders. Zhang Zhou also liked and lost his temper. He got along very well with the family! I''m wandering in the Jianghu. Now I''ve regarded it as a family. Ding Qi, what a stubborn guy. Isn''t the concierge doing a good job now?


    Know to cherish, will guard!


    In my heart, it''s not a good thing to have more women! This Tang Si Niang is good, but what if Guan Yu Niang and Tang yu''er are not rivals in the future? However, the destruction of marriage, after all, hurt people and, should not be done! Just snorted!


    "I can''t manage those bad things! But don''t visit dachaoyun temple. The monks there also know your behavior. Don''t look at their kindness, but they may not be as good as me!"


    After that, he walked out of the house and went over the wall.


    Tang Si Niang looked at master''s back and suddenly felt sad. Master always knew, but she didn''t say it. Today, for her own sake, what a stubborn master, she even talked soft with others!


    Quietly kneeling down, I was sorry and wronged, and my tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Master, I know my mistake! Please punish me!"


    The old scholar smiled, helped Tang Si Niang up and sat down. After sitting opposite her, he said in a warm voice: "What''s wrong? In fact, Shifu has thought a lot about Hezhou and his party. For so many years, Shifu has wronged you! My four niangs are so devoted to the country and the city. They should have enjoyed the same happiness as those two women, but unfortunately they have to follow Shifu on this road! How many wrongs have you suffered? Why don''t Shifu know? What men should bear, they want you to be a woman People will bear it! Think it''s also master''s fault! "


    Tang Si Niang''s tears flowed more happily.


    "Master, stop talking. I never blame you!"


    The old scholar waved his hand and said: "Master, I''ll talk about it this time. I won''t talk about it again! You haven''t been happy since you married that man! Now you''re walking with master all the way to the dark! Alas! After decades of Jianghu, master is tired! It''s really a bit of enlightenment to go to the front mountain and listen to the monk''s lectures these days. Many things are also underestimated! Master is old and can''t wash clean, but You are still young. That boat is really good and worth trusting! If it can really help you get this happiness, Shifu will be relieved! "


    Tang Si Niang didn''t know how to answer.


    "However, this marriage is not wishful thinking. No matter how good the boat is, it may not be worthy of my baby disciple! In short, it depends on fate, not in a hurry!"


    The old scholar stood up and shouted outside.


    "Lao Jiu, go get some wine and vegetables. Let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    Tang Jiu went away in the yard! The old scholar thought for a while and turned back and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    "Master, what''s up?"


    "The task is cancelled!"


    "Ah? Really?" Tang Si Niang said in surprise.


    "Of course, I just don''t know if it''s a dowry!"


    Tang Si Niang''s face was ashamed!


    Zhang Zhou asked Zhao Qiying to hold him and walk around the room to restore his physical function. After all, he has been lying for too long and needs some time to adapt!


    "How is the war in Wuzhou?"


    "Go with the wind and the water! Just as the army was ready to attack, there was a civil strife in Wuzhou! It was seized by the Dazhu state and won the first World War! That Shijiang fled to Yingzhou at one go! After all, it was a mob, and the Dazhu state went out in person. It was too late to destroy it!"


    "It''s easy to kill the enemy, but difficult to resettle! After this disaster, I don''t know how many years it will take to recover!"


    "There''s no way. Such natural and man-made disasters can''t be prevented!"


    "What about King Jing? What achievements did his navy have?"


    "This war report didn''t mention it! Sima family just kept Nanping Prefecture and didn''t enter southwest!"


    "It seems that Sima Jingyan is greedy, but he is still very measured. He knows what credit should not be robbed! How is the situation of the victims handled?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done! This time, Nanshi Prefecture, especially Suzhou, has been able to avoid this disaster. You owe a great deal. I heard that your Kyushu business cost is huge this time..."


    Zhang Zhou covered his chest with his hands and pretended to be distressed. He even said in a voice, "don''t mention it. I''m so distressed. I''ve spent all my savings for a year. It''s estimated that I can''t, I can''t, I''m distressed!"


    Zhao Qiying was angry and funny and said, "I know you spend a lot of money. I''ve solved the arrears of the notes in the South ten states! But your expenses in Jiuzhou can''t be helped. I''ve reported that I''ll exempt the money and grain tax in Hezhou for two years. It''s a little supplement!"


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart that the five letters were not seen, nor were they all bad things. In the letter, he mentioned that he was willing to donate 2 million liang of silver for disaster relief. Now he can save it! But this time, Kyushu''s spending is really not small.


    "It''s not good to have such a little benefit. As for how to calculate the compensation, let me think slowly. Anyway, I can''t spend it in vain!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Hey, hey, if you dare not promise at that time, I''ll pretend to be ill and let my two wives show you face!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t bear it!"


    "The feijiao gang and Jinyin Lane have made great contributions this time. You must plan some benefits for them and tie them to your boat."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose your face!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, there is your face in front of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What does Master Kong Che mean by channeling and mysterious introspection today?" they both lay on their chairs, put their feet on the table and continued chatting.


    "I don''t know, but maybe, it seems, maybe, say I''ll be a great master!" Zhang Zhouyi asked? He said with his mouth curled.


    "True or false? How tall!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and talked seriously.


    "Let''s say so! I said a sword at random! A flying sword came!"


    "Blow..."


    Before Zhao Qiying could say the word "cow", a big snowball flew in from the window, startling the two people. Zhao Qiying looked at the snowball exploded on the table and slowly spit out that? Word.


    "Cow?! but this doesn''t seem to be a sword!"


    Zhang Zhou bared his teeth and said with a smile, "you know a hair. This is the sword of love!"


    With the, I heard a silver bell like cry outside the window.


    "Husband, come out and play snowball!"


    Tang Yuer followed the old road and returned to Hezhou first. At the end of the year, Kyushu had many business affairs, and there were nearly 100000 refugees to deal with. Guan Yuniang was pregnant, and Tang Yuer could not stay much longer. If Zhang Zhou didn''t have something to finish, he would have run away!


    Zhang Zhou has recovered as before. He accompanied King Ping to deal with some aftermath matters. There are only a few days left for the New Year! Hezhou can''t get back in time. Instead of on the way for the new year, it''s better to finish things in Suzhou. After Ping Wang understood his ideas, he arranged with him and cooperated!


    This time, in the name of King Ping, Hu Guohai invited all the rich and powerful families with names in various states to Lianpeng island. Because there was enough time, it was required that all the families should be present.


    Hu Guohai helped Zhang Zhou this time and did his best. He was highly praised by the king of peace. Although the specific reward did not come down, he could speak side by side with the king of peace and talk about some trivial intimacy of life. This special treatment can make him change his face and greatly enhance his worth!


    The party time is set at noon on the 30th, which is also a kind-hearted king of Ping. We should avoid that the banquet will affect these people to go home for the New Year!


    A royal official ship, escorted by two ships, sailed to Lianpeng island! Ping Wang and Zhang Zhou stood side by side in the bow of the ship. Hu Guohai and Qiu Jun were around. In addition to the squires, the ship was full of Suzhou criminals!


    "Have you figured it out? You really don''t need me to do it?"


    "Well, if I don''t do it myself, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    "Have you ever thought that it might cause a lot of trouble!"


    "I think it''s worth the trouble!"


    The welcoming crowd composed of rich households in the ten southern prefectures has been waiting at the wharf for a long time. Seeing that the official ship docked safely, King Ping took the lead in getting off the ship and naturally turned back to help Zhang Zhou down.


    Ping Wang''s action was very natural and completely a reasonable attitude. Zhang Zhou didn''t feel wrong, and the thoughts of these big families were different!


    They also heard about Zhang Zhou''s injury. Many large families have visited dachuyun temple. Although they haven''t seen anyone, they still know something about the situation. In my heart, I think that Ping Wang may have done this because Zhang Zhou''s body did not fully recover. But what he saw with his own eyes also shows how important Zhang Zhou is in the heart of King ping! That is by no means the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but the feeling of equality!

 Chapter 109

    There was not much greeting on the dock!


    The crowd gathered King Ping and Zhang Zhou to the banquet place. The place is still the great ancestral hall. The banquet has been prepared, and the dishes are not rich, because King Ping has said that the disaster is not calm, everything is simple, and no one will be picky about it. Although many large families took the initiative to pay for the undertaking, King Ping refused one by one.


    Zhang Zhou and King Heping talked and laughed all the way. After entering the ancestral hall, Zhang Zhou also pointed to the position where he stood that day and talked about the feat of Er Niu''s throwing. Today, many people were present at that time. When I think of that scene, I have different feelings and ideas!


    When everyone is seated. Ping Wang formally exchanged a few polite greetings with everyone, said some words of thanks, and then gave his voice to Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou did not refuse, but got up and said to the people present: "this disaster is unprecedented. It was everyone''s great help that finally got through the difficulties. For this, not only I Zhang Zhou personally want to thank you, but also the Empire will thank you!"


    He saluted everyone at the end of the conversation. Almost everyone got up and saluted back, shouting "you''re welcome!" and "for the country and the people, it should be so!".


    When the scene returned to calm, Zhang Zhou picked up a glass of wine and continued, "this first glass of wine is used to pay tribute to the unfortunate people who suffered in this disaster! The people are the most important in the Tang Dynasty! These people are the pain that the empire can''t forget!"


    After talking, pour a glass of water and wine in front of you!


    "The disaster relief was prevented from expanding because of your generous help! You saved the stability of the ten southern prefectures and millions of victims for Datang! So this second glass of wine, Zhang zhoujing!"


    Drink it up! Everyone drinks! Zhao Qiying naturally poured the third glass of wine for Zhang Zhou.


    "Tang has experienced this disaster for a hundred years, but it will not regret the foundation of the Empire. I hope you will make persistent efforts to celebrate the unity and prosperity of Tang! Let''s toast your highness Wang Ping!"


    When everyone got up, King Ping also stood up, raised his glass, and said in a loud voice, "cheers to Datang!"


    "Cheers to the Tang Dynasty!" the crowd sang and drank another cup!


    The banquet atmosphere is very good. Zhang Zhou also specially arranged Hu Guohai and Qiu Jun to accompany King Ping and introduce the major contributors one by one. Follow the noble people, and you can''t do it without your confidants! Those who pay more can get a toast and two polite words from Pingwang. Even if they earn a great incense, they are naturally happy both physically and mentally. Their attitude and eyes towards Qiu Jun and Hu Guohai are absolutely different from those in the past!


    At the end of the banquet. Zhang Zhou got up and motioned for everyone to be quiet! As soon as Zhang Zhou waved, several criminal arrests came in outside the door. He also took some paper and began to post it on both sides of the door! Those with sharp eyes found that it was the list of large families involved in disaster relief!


    Just listen to Zhang Zhou say loudly: "Do you remember what I said that day? I Zhang Zhou will write your efforts on paper and keep them in mind! It''s getting late! Your highness and I don''t want to keep more of you, but today, your highness King Ping and I will send off guests one by one! If you read the names on the wall, please leave first! Or take this opportunity to let your highness and I know you again!"


    At the gate of Ping Wang and Zhang Zhou, one left and one right, a squire began to read his name!


    The one who was called by his name looked happy and planned how to seize the opportunity to say goodbye and impress Ping Wang, but some people have begun to tremble! They remember Zhang Zhou''s words:... If you don''t believe in evil, come and try Ben Hou''s means! See if Ben hou can make you lose your wealth and destroy your family!


    Finally, after reading the names, there are nearly 20 people left in the ancestral hall! Zhang Zhou asked Zhao Qiying to get on the boat and wait for himself, then took someone into the ancestral hall alone and closed the gate of the ancestral hall.


    None of the remaining big families dared to sit still. They all fell to their knees and trembled!


    Zhang Zhou sneered, "everyone, do you know Jiang Hao and Jiang senior officials?"


    Jiang Hao also has some status in the southern ten prefectures and basically knows them, but no one dares to answer at this time. Zhang Zhou nods to Qiu Jun. Qiu Jun doesn''t dare to say whether he will be promoted this time, but Ping Wang said he won''t forget his kindness to assist Zhang Zhou! Yes, not merit! His future is natural and good! He bet right!


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s sign, he quickly stood out and took out a document from his arms! Read aloud: "Qingzhou grain merchant Jiang Hao, adulterous bandits and bandits, secretly disorderly disaster relief plans have been verified! Heaven is angry and people are resentful, and the crime is obvious. If it is not serious, it will not be agreeable to the will of the people! The judgment is as follows. The sentence is executed and all family property is confiscated, and the whole family is sent to Nanping Prefecture for labor! Suzhou criminal arrest yamen! December 29, the 15th year of Dawu!"


    Zhang Zhou looked coldly at the following humanitarians: "do you hear clearly? Now you don''t need to waste your tongue and tell me about the relationship background. The reason why I closed this door is to let you understand that I can''t hear whose name I mention! Remember, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance! Don''t complain too much when you get down here!"


    Then, disregarding these people''s cries, he walked out of the ancestral hall and boarded the boat!


    On December 30, the 15th year of Dawu, 17 big families in the South ten prefectures were found guilty of banditry. They were all tied up and shut their mouths. They were dragged to a place outside Suzhou where the bodies of the refugees were buried and executed! Thank the refugees for the death! After King Ping''s intercession, they escaped the burden of the whole family, but each family was fined a huge amount of silver. Although they didn''t lose their wealth, it was definitely hard.


    The big families in the ten southern prefectures were frightened when they heard about this! This Kyushu Hou must do what he says. The means are too cruel! Some people don''t forget to say a few words about King Ping''s generosity and benevolence!


    According to Zhang Zhou''s idea, these people must die. Even if they curse on their backs, even if they will offend many people, he will never be soft hearted! He needs to use these people''s blood to give those rich people a little memory! At ordinary times, you can commit adultery and be merciless for wealth, but if you continue to be selfish and stand idly by in times of national disaster, you will live up to your death!


    Back to dachuyun temple, it was nearly dark. Zhang Zhou walked into the Buddhist hall alone. Facing the tall Buddha''s golden body, he knelt on the futon, said nothing, closed his eyes and thought deeply! Empty Che also followed in, didn''t disturb him, but sat on one side and recited scriptures softly!


    Wu Murong was very cautious. After confirming that no one was following him, he entered the slum and walked into a yard


    "Lord Cao! How is your injury?"


    That day, Cao Yi suffered two knife wounds to his arm in order to save him.


    "It''s all right. It''s inevitable to get hurt in this business. It''ll be all right if you keep it for a few days!"


    "The conditions here are poor. It''s really an aggrieved adult!"


    "Elder Murong, don''t be polite. Cao is already grateful for your help! What''s the situation outside now?"


    Wumurong shook his head and said, "although the army is quite polite to our aristocratic families, it is very strict with the urban management system of the whole Wuzhou, especially in and out of the city. My people can''t get out!"


    Cao Yi frowned and meditated.


    Wu Murong whispered, "Lord Cao, you don''t have to worry. Although Wu is not talented, he can still hide a few people in Wuzhou City. You can rest assured here!"


    "Elder Wu, please!"


    "Lord Cao, you don''t need to say that. The Wu family still knows what to repay kindness! If Lord Cao didn''t help that day, Wu would have died in the hands of the bandits! Wu just doesn''t understand, isn''t this army from Datang? And adults are also officials of Datang, why..."


    Cao Yi breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "elder Wu, the water in this is very deep. It''s not that Cao doesn''t believe elder Wu, but that knowing it will only cause trouble for you!"


    Wu Murong was silent. That day, Shi Jiang took the bandits to attack the ancestral hall. When the situation was critical, Cao Yi led people to kill them, so they stayed until the Tang army attacked the city and escaped, but Wu Linshen escaped.


    The Tang army entered the city and did not take any action against several clans. After a short rest and searching the bandits, they went out of the city to continue their pursuit. Obviously, Cao Yi is also very interested in Wu Linshen. In the cooperation of Wu Murong, he really caught Wu Linshen who hid and didn''t escape from the city. Although Wu Murong also wants to know something from Wu Linshen, Cao Yi didn''t give him a chance to touch.


    But with the second batch of Tang troops entering the city, the situation suddenly changed. Although he was talking about catching the rogue bandits who missed the net, Wu Murong found that the person the other party wanted was not the rogue bandits, but Wu Linshen and some other targets.


    Cao Yi was also very wary of the Tang army who entered the city this time. He let his subordinates disperse and hide. With the help of Wu Murong, he hid here, which made Wu Murong feel that there must be a deep secret behind him. Cao Yi refused to say, and he no longer asked. The Wujia clan will wait until a certain time. The result is still unknown. How can they care more. It''s the only thing he can do to help Cao Yi hide them.


    "Elder Wu, you don''t need to worry too much. At that time, Cao will help several of your clans to prove that you were deceived and dragged down by traitors in the southwest rebellion. But now I can''t stand up and speak for you because this is not a good time to show evidence, and it is likely to backfire and cause trouble! So I hope to understand!"


    In the current situation, we are all people in distress. Helping each other is the best way to maintain the situation and seek survival.


    Wu Murong had long felt that there was another mystery in the matter. If Shi Jiang didn''t have an accident suddenly, he would have let Wu Linshen spit clean. Now Cao Yi doesn''t want him to be contaminated with this matter. It shouldn''t be to harm him. Nodded and said, "thank you for your maintenance. On behalf of the clan, wumurong thanked you first! If you still need wumou to work, just say it directly?"


    Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "then please bother elder Wu and help me find out the situation in the city as much as possible. The army can''t blockade Wuzhou City indefinitely. If you have a chance, help us out of the city!"


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Zhang Zhou and Pingwang left dachuyun temple and returned to Beijing! Zhang Zhou did not enter Kyoto, but went directly back to Hezhou!


    On January 8, the ship arrived at Hezhou wharf!


    Because of the planned annual meeting, all the leaders of Kyushu returned to Hezhou. If Guan Yuniang hadn''t stopped them, these people would have gone south! After learning the news of Zhang Zhou''s return today, officials of Hezhou, leaders of all walks of life and figures from all departments of Kyushu commerce all arrived at the wharf. With Guan Yuniang as the center, the extension on both sides is full of people.


    Zhang Zhou, standing at the bow of the boat, saw familiar faces on the dock, and even saw Ding Qi behind Guan Yuniang. His heart was warm; When he saw the victims who put on cotton padded clothes and no longer expressed panic, he was also reassured. I think all the efforts are worth it!


    A female disaster victim on the shore took the lead in shouting.


    "Thank Lord Hou for saving my mother and son. My daughter will never forget it!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the cries, thousands of refugees knelt down! Tang Yuer burst into tears, hugged Guan Yuniang''s arm and cried, "sister, our husband is the greatest hero!"


    Zhang Zhou, who boarded the dock, hugged Guan Yuniang, who threw herself into her arms in public for the first time, and Tang Yuer, who was impatient. It was a good comfort, an apology and a sweet feeling


    On January 8, thousands of people in Hezhou welcomed Zhang Zhou''s return. Hundreds of thousands of refugees knelt down to meet their life-saving benefactor and the only Duke of Jiuzhou in the Tang Dynasty! So far, this day has been commemorated as Hezhou Hou Jun Festival! Half a year later, except for thousands of people who left Hezhou and chose to return home, most of them became Hezhou people, or people from Kyushu business, but the most accurate thing is that they are Zhang zhoumen, who worship Zhang Zhou as their home owner!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t get much rest, because there are many things such as refugee resettlement, which need to be solved urgently! The annual meeting of Kyushu commerce will be held, and the plans for next year will be arranged, etc. Tang Wenxuan is about to leave. He is ready to enter Beijing and be directly promoted to Zuo Shi of the Ministry of work. It can be said that he will complete the ten-year leap in one step! Before leaving, I was drunk once at Zhang Zhou''s.


    Zhang Zhou plans to go north to the border after the 15th day of the first month! This time, it was a coincidence that Tang Si Niang, who "finished the errand", arrived in Hezhou and wanted to go back to Longzhou with Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou, who vowed to respect each other like guests and never do anything bad, was able to chat in bed for the first time with two fragrant wives in his arms. Tang Yuer first mentioned: "Xianggong, you don''t think there''s such a coincidence! We have to go back and forth together! I think that Tang Si Niang just wants to seduce you!"


    "How could it be? At the end of the day, only you two know heroes. How can others find my advantages? It''s impossible!"


    "Others don''t find your advantages, but you will find the advantages of others!"


    Guan Yuniang twisted Zhang Zhou''s bad hand, which was very naughty.


    "What advantages does she have? Why don''t I see it? Her chest is not as big as my big baby, and her waist is not as thin as my little baby!" Zhang Zhou, with a bad smile on his face, borrowed her motorized manual feet.


    "OK! You still stare at her chest!"


    "To be honest, did you hug her waist?"


    Being beaten and pinched by two people, Zhang Zhou kept complaining and begged for mercy!


    "Sister, my husband is becoming more and more handsome now. We have to find some ways! Just watch him!"


    Guan Yu Niang held back her smile, nodded and said, "my sister is right, but what''s the best way!"


    Zhang Zhou broke in cheaply and said, "I have a good idea for my husband. It must be easy to use!"


    Tang Yuer hurriedly asked, "tell me!"


    "That is to squeeze my husband dry, so I have no strength to go out and have fun! Ah!"


    After all, the two women had never experienced such a debauchery with Zhang Zhou when they were with each other. For a time, they were ashamed. Their slender jade hands performed their "pinching and twisting" magic skill to their heart''s content. Zhang Zhou, who dared not resist, was driven out in a wail.


    The two wives sleep in the same room, and Zhang Zhou sleeps in the living room.


    Fortunately, in the latter half of the night, a baby who couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help it secretly opened the door to Zhang Zhou and put the wolf in! I don''t know what happened that night. Anyway, Zhang Zhou left Hezhou with dark circles under his eyes the next day, but he was satisfied and high spirited!

 Chapter 110

    On the first day of the trip, Tang siniang and Zhang Zhou didn''t say a word. On the contrary, the old scholar talked with him happily and asked a lot of questions! Zhang Zhou, who didn''t know where he was, joked, "old man, how can you be like an old father-in-law asking his son-in-law!"


    The next day, the old scholar was supported by Tang Si Niang, leaving Zhang Zhou less to chat with! And when Zhang Zhou spoke to her, she ignored him; Zhang zhouruo was speechless, and she lost her temper inexplicably! Zhang Zhou had to secretly beat Tang Jiu, who was not very obedient.


    "Do I owe your sister a lot of money?"


    Tang Jiu, who knew something, touched his head and said, "well, I should owe a lot. I''m reluctant to kill and let go!"


    Zhang Zhou also wondered when he owed the money. Why didn''t he know? I didn''t expect Tang Si Niang to be interested in him!


    Zhang Zhou, who knows that he is not a handsome man or a romantic scholar, has little contact with women except that Tang Yuer and Guan Yuniang took the initiative to catch up with each other. Narrowly think that the purpose of other women looking at themselves must be for money, which will disgust him! He believed in love at first sight, but he also believed that it would never happen to him.


    So Tang Si Niang''s attitude puzzled him very much!


    On the third day, after the old scholar''s "preaching", Tang Si Niang had a better attitude. She took the initiative to talk to Zhang Zhou, but she always asked about him and his wife. Before Zhang Zhou boasted, Tang Si Niang didn''t like to listen, then asked again, and then continued not to listen. Finally, Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly.


    "Tang Si Niang, are you jealous of my wife?"


    Embarrassed, Tang Si Niang quickly ran away. Zhang Zhou looked behind and whispered.


    "Tut Tut, this ass is really good!"


    On the fourth day, Tang Si Niang asked Zhang Zhou to apologize, and Zhang Zhou readily apologized! And promise not to talk nonsense!


    Tang Si Niang was still dissatisfied and said very seriously: "I heard from people in Hezhou City that you sang a song on the day you got married. Today I also want to hear you sing a song. Don''t say you can''t, can''t think of it, can''t sing well and so on!"


    It''s so annoying that the three teachers and disciples behind can''t help covering their faces!


    Zhang Zhou once secretly took time to smooth out the songs and poems of the meeting several times, so as to keep them and "spit" them slowly, so as to prevent the "exhaustion of talent! But he won''t be too fussy.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you can sing. First, you can''t laugh! Second, don''t always show me face! Third, I''ll give you this song. You have to learn to sing by yourself. Fourth!"


    After saying this, Zhang Zhou turned to look at the squires and shouted, "no one is allowed to tell me! Otherwise, hum!"


    The squires laughed and nodded again and again. As long as they are serious in their work and get along with them at ordinary times, they are absolutely easy-going and close. There is no second one in the world.


    Sometimes Zhang Zhou also wants to learn not to be angry, but because of his character, he can''t be so serious all day!


    Zhang Zhou cleared his throat, hummed a few words, found the right tone first, and then began to sing.


    How ridiculous the world of mortals is


    Infatuation is the most boring


    It''s good to be arrogant


    ¡­¡­


    In this life, Zhang Zhou has enough vital capacity. Besides, he doesn''t sing out of tune. It''s not a particularly difficult song. He can basically perform it well! Zhang Zhou can''t remember all the lyrics, but the melody is complete. He sang a song to laugh at the world of mortals! It can''t be said that his skills surprised four people, but it also made the people around him listen with interest and silence.


    Tang Si Niang asked without letting him see his expression.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly took out the wine bag and threw it to her. Tang Si Niang took a drink and asked Zhang Zhou to sing again. Zhang Zhou had to behave and sing again


    The third time the song was sung, Tang siniang sang it. The melody was not wrong. It was more delicious! The old scholar was also a good musician. He took out a Pipa from his bag and played it together! Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but feel in a trance and reappeared a vague film and television memory in his mind!


    Zhang Zhou did not expect that this song, which was later wildly spread all over the world, became one of the ironclad evidence that Zhang Zhou took the initiative to hook up with Tang Si Niang!


    Linlang looked at Shi Zhen, put the letter paper with the list in her hand aside and said slowly, "do you think these people should not die?"


    "Damn it, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Three big families are our people. Zhang Zhou is too arrogant!"


    "When the country is in crisis, they refuse to give out a boat or a load of grain for all kinds of reasons. If we were here, we would not be merciful!"


    "Your Highness..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say. Tell me to go down and get ready to return to Beijing!"


    "There are still some important things that have not been handled. Go back now..."


    "Shi Zhen, you need to decide the affairs of this palace?"


    Shi Xuan hurriedly lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "The palace is going out. You don''t have to follow!"


    Zhao Qixuan left Shi Zhen and walked out of the room. Shi Zhen sighed gently. Just as she was preparing to leave, she accidentally saw an envelope exposed behind the back of the princess''s seat. Shi Zhen determined that the princess had left, walked over gently and took out the envelope. There were several secret reports that he had seen before, but he was sensitive to a problem, Without exception, a name appeared in these secret newspapers. Shi Zhen''s handsome face was gradually ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment!


    Seeing that the chaos in the ten southern states was about to subside, Zhao Qirui''s panic began.


    Of course, he knows what he has done, starting with the closure of dikes and silver in Mingzhou, organizing businesses to raise food prices for displaced people, instructing Dezhou government to refuse refugees, and even deliberately lied to the imperial court about the number of victims


    The reason why he dares to do so and can succeed is that during his years as Prince, he has mastered the criminal evidence of a considerable number of current officials and can drive them to use it for himself. When he was the crown prince, he would also consider that he could not have too rigid relations with ministers. Now he has become a foreign king. The threat to these officials is unscrupulous and more convenient.


    When he went to Wuyang in Wuzhou earlier, Mou Lin didn''t give himself face. He not only wanted to carry out disaster relief, but also investigated the hidden situation of Mingzhou flood and truthfully reported the number of refugees. When he was angry, he was also very afraid. Fortunately, Han Shu, who went to Wuzhou, was also one of the officials he could control. He helped himself and took Mou Lin.


    Zhao Qirui, who has a strong ability to predict, did not stay in Wuyang, but ran to Texas in one breath. When he heard the news of Wuyang''s defeat, he was happy and afraid. Happily, Mou Lin and Han Shu should be dead. They can make charges with him, and there is no proof of their death; The fear is that the truth of millions of refugees may no longer be covered up. However, chaotang always believed that the number of people he had asked Yingzhou officials to report finally led to the almost destruction of Suzhou.


    He does not know why these officials did not truthfully report their cases, but this undoubtedly shared the responsibility for expanding the consequences of the disaster.


    As the refugees swarmed into Suzhou, he was a little excited. When they were in trouble, those self righteous and ungrateful rich and powerful families changed their homes one after another. This time, they should suffer a lot of losses. This is the end of betraying themselves.


    Moreover, if the situation is really chaotic, I''m not sure I can make achievements and regain everything I''ve lost as a "powerless and powerless king"! The more chaotic the situation is, the more you can cover up your mistakes, the more likely you are to make a comeback.


    It has to be said that once some people enter a certain obstinacy, their thoughts and behaviors will become very crazy!


    As a result, without waiting to reap the benefits of fishermen, a boat came out, which not only resolved the crisis in Suzhou, but also greatly increased the risk of being investigated. How can he not hate his teeth itching!


    But what scares him most right now is that someone is going to kill him! Those killers have extremely high martial arts. They almost touched themselves twice. Now, although he was closely protected by the Texas army and guard experts, he still felt uneasy.


    When he was in a trance, he suddenly found that there was a man standing by the wall. When he appeared, he didn''t notice it at all! Zhao Qirui couldn''t help being shocked and shouted desperately!


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    The figure did not appear any panic, but slowly lifted his cloak and hat to reveal his face. He looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties, but his hair was black and his eyes were like electricity. Although he was wearing a big black cloak, he could not stop his appearance.


    Zhao Qirui was stunned when he saw the visitor, then he was completely terrified and ecstatic.


    Hearing his cry, a bodyguard broke into the door and was scolded out by Zhao Qirui. Then he hurried to the old man, bowed and choked: "teacher, teacher, I''ve been thinking hard these years!"


    The old man reached out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Your Highness, how are you?"


    Zhao Qirui didn''t feel that the other party''s behavior was out of line. Instead, he excitedly took the old man''s hand. Hearing this, countless grievances sprang up, his eyes red and choked. The old man sighed and said softly, "it''s all right, the teacher is back!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Zhao Qirui held the old man''s arm and gave the old man to his seat. He stood aside, wiped his tears and sighed: "teacher, you don''t know. Wang''s luck these years is too bad!"


    The old man restrained his smile and looked at Zhao Qirui. Zhao Qirui quickly stopped talking.


    "Your Highness, when I left Kyoto, I admonished you about something. Have you ever done it?"


    Zhao Qirui blushed and hesitated.


    The old man knew that he was disappointed and sighed gently. Zhao Qirui shed tears again.


    "Teacher, it''s all my fault. Please punish me!"


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t bear to blame him. He said faintly: "originally, I don''t want to pay attention to the affairs of Jianghu temples anymore, but what your highness did disappointed me!"


    "Teacher, I..."


    "I told you to listen to Cai Jin in everything, but you kept him angry, didn''t you?"


    Facing the old man''s question, Zhao Qirui was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he was guilty and flustered, and sobbed again. It can be seen that there is no trace of hypocrisy in the awe of the elderly!


    The old man wanted to say something, but looking at his embarrassed look, he swallowed his words back.


    "I hope you can seriously reflect on yourself. After all, it''s still a long time and there''s still a chance. You don''t need to take care of anything else. I''ll deal with it for you!"


    Zhao Qirui nodded as he wiped his tears!


    "Now, your highness, hurry up and go back to Yingzhou. Remember, before I go back, you are honest and stay in the palace. You are not allowed to make your own decisions about anything, okay?"


    The old man, who is usually calm and calm, has cold eyes at the moment. The reporter looks at the smashed table and is frightened! The older people are more and more angry, but many plans have problems again and again. A group of killers disappeared and watched the man leave safely; Another group of killers directly refused the task, disrupted their layout in Wuzhou, and then let many things fall into passivity! I haven''t been beaten in the face like this for so many years.


    "Some things that don''t know how to live or die! Since it''s useless, you don''t have to keep them! Inform the people in the north and erase them!"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s going on in town?"


    "Not yet, not yet! It''s estimated that the Wu clan must be helping in the dark, otherwise we can''t find anyone!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    But anger can''t solve the problem. It seems that those soldiers are really useless. They can only find another way!


    "I''ll write a letter and you''ll send it to Wuxia mountain right away. Remember, you can''t let anyone know, okay? It''s anyone!"


    The confidant naturally understood the old man''s meaning and nodded: "subordinates understand, I''ll start immediately!"


    Princess Linglang Zhao Qixuan fell ill as soon as she left Yingzhou. When she arrived in Suzhou, her symptoms developed from cold and heat at the beginning to syncope. The illness worsened so quickly that she dared not go any further. Ye Baimei resolutely decided to stop the ship and go ashore in Suzhou. On the one hand, she invited famous doctors from the ten southern prefectures to come for consultation, and on the other hand, she ordered people to report to Kyoto quickly. When Zhao Qianyuan learned the news, he immediately dispatched two royal doctors from Kyoto.


    Ye Baimei has been guarding the princess. Previously, she watched the medical officials shake their heads and go away. Then she looked at Zhao Qixuan''s increasingly emaciated face. Her heart was like a knife and there was nothing to do! Now all hope is placed on the two royal doctors, hoping that their means are extraordinary and that they can have a way to treat the princess.


    The two royal doctors repeatedly diagnosed for a long time, and even checked the soup and medicine taken by the princess one by one. It seemed that they had a conclusion and showed obvious uneasiness.


    One of them knew Ye Baimei and motioned her to withdraw from everyone before whispering, "Your Highness is not sick, but poisoned!"


    Ye Baimei frowned. She didn''t doubt it, but after all, she was not good at medicine and didn''t dare to guess! Poisoning is extremely sensitive to the people, not to mention the royal family?


    "OK?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult to find that there is a powder added after one taste in the soup taken by your highness. I was lucky to learn from the medical Saint Li Lingqu a few days ago and saw this thing before I confirmed it!"


    Ye Baimei no longer doubted and whispered, "don''t make a statement about it. I''ll deal with it. Just tell me, can this poison be solved? What danger will the princess have?"


    "This medicine is not poisonous, but the princess should have taken it for a long time?"


    Ye Baimei nodded.


    "I thought it was a disease of wind cold. I have been taking some symptomatic Decoction for more than ten days now!"


    After carefully inquiring about the symptoms of the princess at that time, the royal doctor said: "It should be this medicinal powder that is causing trouble. It''s called ''breaking the machine''. The first user will be cold and hot, and then faint, which is very similar to the disease of wind cold. After taking it, the drug will slowly accumulate in the patient''s body, superimpose the disease layer by layer, and suddenly break out again after a month. It won''t hurt the user''s life, but it will cut off the patient''s internal Qi training machine! This poison is only beneficial to Qi machine practitioners Harm, but it has no obvious effect on ordinary people! "


    Ye Baimei was relieved to hear that there was no worry about her life.


    "There is no full moon now. Is there a way to detoxify and recover?"


    "Yes, but all the methods I know are gentle conditioning. It''s not difficult to get results, but I''m not sure how long it will take to eradicate the toxicity!"


    "Is there a better way?"


    "This poison is extremely rare, and I dare not try it blindly! Unless Li Lingqu appears, there may be a more secure means. However, the medical Saint once said that master kongche of dachuyun temple has good views on the internal meridian context and Qi injury. It''s only a few days'' journey from here to dachuyun temple. You can have a try!"


    "Well, it''s not too late! I''ll arrange to start now! In the future, the princess''s medicine will trouble you two!"


    "Please rest assured, this is the responsibility, we must do our best!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Baimei recalled in her mind that the princess''s expression was very heavy before and after she got sick! No matter what the consequences, it''s impossible to let go of poisoning the princess!

 Chapter 111

    Fuxiang lost several circles.


    These days, it''s almost crazy. We don''t let go of any clues to investigate. Even the old eunuch who betrayed Pingwang found out several times a day when he went to the thatched cottage. His kung fu paid off, and finally let him find something suspicious.


    The old eunuch did not have any hobby of playing with money, nor did he have any family, relatives and friends. The survey results show that the old eunuch is not a clean person, but he did not turn over any savings, which is abnormal. His private wealth must have a flow direction, and it has been transported out through channels for a long time.


    The old eunuch seldom goes out. His only hobby is to go out of the palace alone and drink some wine. There is nothing else, and the place where he drinks is just an ordinary small restaurant. Fuxiang made several unannounced visits and found nothing unusual.


    Fuxiang was not reconciled. He came to the small restaurant again, sat by the window where the old eunuch often sat, and asked the boss for two dishes and a pot of wine, which were the old eunuch''s favorites. The boss also confirmed that the old eunuch always came here to drink alone and had never been accompanied. Fuxiang repeatedly added dishes with chopsticks while thinking about where he had missed.


    Because the tavern is only a bungalow, with the window facing the street. There are a lot of traffic outside. It''s very conspicuous and noisy. I really don''t understand why I chose such a place for drinking.


    At this time, a carriage stopped outside the tavern, not at the door, but facing another window of the tavern. The side curtain of the carriage lifted, stuck out a head, and shouted to the tavern owner, "boss, give me two drawers of steamed stuffed buns!"


    The boss promised with a smile, packed the steamed stuffed buns and handed them out from the window. The people in the car picked up the steamed stuffed buns and gave silver without any trouble. Just lean over slightly!


    Fuxiang''s eyes lit up! He was sure that if the old eunuch had contact with the outside, the restaurant should be his only place to act, and now he had guessed how the other party contacted.


    But there seem to be many carriages like Kyoto


    In the big tent of the commander of Longzhou border army, Zhang Shuhe stepped back and said to Zhang Zhou with a smile, "I know what you did in Suzhou. I did a good job. I saved so many people with my own strength! I saved the integrity of Suzhou and Huizhou!"


    "General, don''t believe that. I''m not an immortal. How can I rely on my own? If I had depended on myself, I would have been tired to death in Lianhua Lake! That''s the result of joint efforts with the help of countless rich businessmen and Jianghu righteous men!"


    The more Zhang Zhou is indisputable, the more Zhang Shuhe appreciates it!


    "You don''t need to belittle yourself. I know your heart is not here. Otherwise, I''ll give you a deputy general right away! You know, saving one person is much harder than killing two people!"


    Zhang Zhou felt deeply and said, "with the understanding of the general, Zhang Zhou''s efforts will not be in vain!"


    "It is estimated that the hall will have a generous reward!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if you don''t hide from the general, I''ll thank God for not causing trouble this time!"


    Zhang Shuhe was puzzled.


    "Why? Isn''t it a credit to save the two states? Or is it a credit to someone? I dare not say anything else. Now you are a member of our border army, and you can''t eat this loss!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed and said, "general, Zhang Zhou can trust you. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid when I think of it now!"


    "It''s just you and me here. It doesn''t hurt to say it directly!"


    "This incident is urgent. There are too many things to be considered carefully. It is inevitable that I am a little reckless. It is also a matter of young loyalty. How many people have offended? The main thing is: if I am rewarded, what is the face of the court?"


    Zhang Shuhe suddenly understood, thought deeply and said with a sigh for a long time: "we don''t want the credit. You''re still young. It doesn''t matter! Have a good drink with me tonight!"


    "Well, this must be!"


    The situation is worse than Zhang Zhou thought.


    Kyoto Asahi.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhou has done something in Suzhou, but he is good at extorting and killing rich people! It is difficult to calm the people''s anger if he does not deal with it!"


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhou''s act of buying people''s hearts in Suhui and Huizhou! Where does he take the court without authorization? His heart can be punished!"


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhou''s bad handling has led to public riots and hundreds of trampling deaths and injuries!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Zhi has more than ten charges, which are summarized as follows: Zhang Zhou ignores the overall situation of national sports; Leave without permission; Forced the rich households in the ten southern prefectures; look upon human lives as if they were grass; Buy people''s hearts; Trampling caused by improper disposal


    For a time, countless righteous people, passionate and generous, will not stop until they get rid of this treacherous and cunning for the country!


    Zhao Qiying stared at the ministers who asked to deal with Zhang Zhou, led by Pang Weiyan, the new imperial historian''s main hall, and said with gnashing teeth and angry eyes: "Why do you talk nonsense in the court? Who vowed that the number of victims was only 100000? And who said that the people in the ten southern prefectures could solve the hunger and cold of the refugees themselves by focusing on the overall situation of fighting the rebellion? Now, without reflecting on their mistakes, Zhang Zhou has to weave accusations and trap meritorious officials! Zhang Zhou has made his own efforts to contact non-governmental forces, donate food to save people and save the lives of the two Suzhou Huizhou prefectures It has been stable for nearly a month and has saved countless people! Are you all blind? "


    Zhao Qianyuan warned in a deep voice, "King Ping, pay attention to your words!"


    Pang Weiyan gave Ping Wang a hand!


    "Your Highness, you have a deep friendship with Zhang Zhou. We all know that, but you must not be deceived by his flattery. There are reports from dozens of officials and businessmen in the ten southern prefectures. These things are based on evidence and can''t be fake!"


    "You can''t be fake? Have you ever been to Suhui and Huizhou? Do you know how many refugees drowned in the river to survive? Do you know how many people died of freezing and starvation? Those officials, in order to protect their official interests, closed the traffic, forcibly blocked the refugees in the two states, and refused to provide food to help the victims! What they did was selfish! You can see that Zhang Zhou had a piece of complaint? Not only no, He also said to the king that they are helpless. Although they are hateful, they are also protecting the people of the state! These officials not only don''t know shame, but also dare to write nonsense! And those big families are unkind to their wealth and don''t save their lives! Since they give up their lives and don''t give up their wealth, they should complete them! "


    "Your Highness, there are national laws, family rules and regulations. All civil and military officials in the Imperial Hall work together to formulate the grand plan of the world and consider the overall situation! As a border army general, Zhang Zhou left his duty without permission and went to the South ten prefectures to buy people''s hearts when the Imperial Hall was overwhelmed. I heard that there were refugees setting up a living temple for him! His heart can be punished for such acts!"


    Zhao Qiying pointed to Pang Weiyan and said angrily, "you and other officials are free to frame up by hearsay! Zhang Zhou saved hundreds of thousands of refugees and ensured the stability of Suhui and Huizhou. Instead of showing his merit, he framed slander like this! What''s his intention?"


    "Your Highness, it''s wrong to say that! Our duty is to uphold the legal principles of the state! Shouldn''t we impeach those who find violations of the law and disorderly government? Besides, there are both human and material evidence! If we are fair, what can we say to frame up?"


    "Be fair? Who knows if someone wants to take private revenge for Wang Jian and Lou Cheng!"


    "Your Highness, we uphold evidence. The law of the Tang Dynasty does not use such speculation as" who knows "to convict!"


    At this time, Lu Fengqiao stepped out and said, "Your Majesty, you must not listen to one side of the story and ruin people''s reputation. You can instruct Dazhu state, which is in charge of Wuzhou, to find out the details and make a decision!"


    A speech official then said, "Zhang Zhou was born in the military headquarters. Who can guarantee that Dazhu will not protect his weaknesses and Favoritism?"


    Yan Ping, the general of Fengqi, stepped out and hummed coldly, "protect your weaknesses? Be selfish? I think someone is afraid to find out the truth!"


    Pang Weiyan also sneered: "then check it! However, Zhang Zhou must be arrested and returned to Beijing. If he is innocent, I am willing to kowtow and apologize to him!"


    Zhao Qiying wanted to speak, so he heard Zhao Qianyuan say in a deep voice: "Jiang Ju, you go there in person and be sure to find out the truth! In addition, he ordered to transfer back to Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou and return to Beijing for trial!"


    When Zhang Zhou received the will, the corner of his mouth was hooked! At least two of them are true: trampling by refugees! Kill rich people!


    I don''t know if there is really such a thing as refugees setting up ancestral halls! But now that it''s over, you can''t wait to die! So I wrote two letters and asked Yang Xiaolang to go back to Hezhou to tell the two ladies that we must close the news and not let the refugees know, otherwise these people will be filled with righteous indignation, which will only make things worse!


    The emperor still gave face. He didn''t take him to Beijing, but transferred him back! Zhang Zhou did not disturb anyone, quietly returned to Beijing and disappeared in the supervision.


    At the end of February, Pei Yuanzhao joined forces with King Jing and fought a series of victories. Finally, at the junction of Vietnam and Quebec, he wiped out the last main force of the roving bandits. Shi Jiang was the head. Although Li Kuan disappeared, it was irrelevant. The army won and returned to the Dynasty!


    And Jiang Ju also secretly checked and returned to Beijing! After the court sealed and rewarded the meritorious people such as Dazhu state, the court began to discuss the matter of Zhang Zhou.


    Jiang Ju has already given the investigation results to Zhao Qianyuan. Today it is just made public!


    Zhang Zhou also ordered the court today. Even Wang Ping didn''t know the results of the investigation. Naturally, he wouldn''t know!


    "Your Majesty, I have been ordered to investigate the southbound trip of Kyushu Hou. Now I have found out the facts!"


    "Well, tell me!"


    "Zhang Zhou is in the South ten prefectures, forcing the collection of ships and food donations; killing large families without authorization; causing refugees to stampede; refugees to set up ancestral halls and so on. It is true that there is no collapse in what the Royal historians said!"


    When Huo Xiaoyun returned to Beijing, he just wanted to speak. Pei Yuanzhao glared at him. He had to endure his anger and stop talking.


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at Zhang Zhou kneeling in the hall and said, "Marquis of Kyushu, can you say something!"


    When Zhang Zhou learned that the killed Jiang Hao was Jiang Ju''s nephew, he guessed the result, but he didn''t regret it! The human world is like this. When you safeguard your own interests, you will infringe on the interests of others, which is complex and unclear; If you want to achieve your goal, you will inevitably offend others. As for who you will offend, there is no way to guess! Just like the vine, if the whole root is not pulled up, it is difficult to confirm where its root is!


    And even if this matter can be clearly argued, it may hurt the emperor''s face in the end. So Zhang Zhou had nothing to say.


    But if these charges are implemented, the result will be absolutely uncomfortable! If you don''t do it, it''s too fucking tiring!


    Zhang Zhou kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent and misbehaving, and I''m ashamed of my favor to the holy family. This trip of Su Hui caused such a bad impact because of my improper handling! I can''t avoid the crime, or I''m sorry for the dissatisfied rich businessmen; I''m sorry for the loyal officials; and I can''t afford to take the lead in resisting the donation of food, the people of Jiang Tianren! Please forgive me and take back everything The official rank and rank of nobility are reduced to grass-roots people. Zhang Zhou will make a good self-examination and repentance in order to make a clean break! "


    If I quit, I have to disgust you, Jiang Juyi!


    Zhao Qianyuan really looked at Jiang Ju and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Ju, Zhang Zhou said, who is your clan!"


    Zhang Zhou answered for him, "it''s Jiang Hao, a grain merchant in Qingzhou. The warehouse was sealed up, and there were millions of loads of grain. The king Ping and the people of Suzhou criminal arrest yamen saw it with their own eyes! Everyone in the ten southern prefectures saw that they took the lead in resisting grain donation!"


    Zhao Qianyuan said with a smile, "Jiang Ju, I know your hometown is in Qingzhou. I didn''t expect to be so rich. Good, good! Take the lead in fighting against the national disaster! Well, good!"


    This is definitely not praise. Jiang Jutai understood the emperor''s character and said in panic: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what these people have done!"


    At this time, Zhao Qiying stepped out and said, "father and emperor, I don''t know if there is any mention of the resistance of the rich and big families in the investigation of Jiang''s huge people!"


    Zhao Qianyuan shook his head.


    "My son believes that Zhang Zhou''s mistake is to deal with the situation in a hurry and not to handle things safely! And those who have made a lot of wealth and are unwilling to share the country''s worries should not be spared! Father, at the end of this time in Nanshi Prefecture, he disposed of more than a dozen large anti donation families, each with a wealth of no less than one million taels. However, the largest cost of those large donors in Nanshi Prefecture this time is no more than 50000 taels, which is no less than an average It''s only 10000 taels! Let them take out a little to solve the problems of the country. Why do they refuse in every way? Ask, where do they come from royal food without national stability? And when the country is in trouble, why do they dare to resist such brazen and fearless donations? My son asked me to thoroughly investigate these big families and see who is supporting them and giving them behind them Dare to despise the courage of the Empire? "


    Zhao Qianyuan was condescending. He clearly saw that several people''s bodies began to tremble, including two censors!


    "Huge man, do you think you should check it?"


    Pang Weiyan quickly knelt down, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear.


    "Should, should check!"


    Zhao Qiying was unreasonable and humane: "since the huge people also support, please..."


    "Your majesty!"


    A speech official, the censor, knelt down first and said, "those moths deserve to die. The Marquis of Kyushu is right!"


    "Yes, your majesty, good killing! Not killing is not enough to calm the people''s anger!"


    A few more people knelt down and agreed! Even Jiang Ju said, "Your Majesty, I''m careless. It''s the crime of killing big families. I''m wrong!"


    At this time, an imperial censor said, "Your Majesty, the improper disposal of the boat led to riots and trampling, resulting in the deaths and injuries of hundreds of refugees; it is an indisputable fact that refugees set up living shrines for them!"


    Zhao Qianyuan ignored Jiang Ju and others and asked, "Zhang Zhou, do you have a defense?"


    Before Zhang Zhou opened his mouth to answer, the eunuch outside ran in and reported.


    "Your Majesty, the national teacher, master kongjian, went to the court to ask for an audience!"


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded and said, "Xuan"


    Master Kong Jian, as a national teacher, seldom appears in the court hall, let alone participate in national politics, unless there is a national ceremony! Zhao Qianyuan didn''t know what he was going to do!

 Chapter 112

    The tall and resolute National Teacher kongjian recited the Buddha''s name lightly and said with his hands folded: "Your Majesty, I received a letter from my senior brother yesterday, saying something about it. I''m here to ask your Majesty''s permission!"


    "National teacher, please speak!"


    "Elder martial brother kongche said that he met a Buddha in dachuyun temple a few days ago. Huigen is psychic! My elder martial brother has wonderful Zen skills and unique insight. He says he is a blessing of the Tang Dynasty. He shouldn''t miss it. If you want to accept him as a layman disciple, you can carry forward my supreme Buddha Dharma and protect the blessing of the Tang Dynasty for three years. So I''m here to ask your Majesty''s permission!"


    An imperceptible hook in the corner of Zhao Qianyuan''s mouth.


    "I don''t know who the National Master said?"


    "This man is Zhang Zhou, the Marquis of Kyushu!"


    In an uproar, Pang Weiyan, who knelt on the ground, hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhou has committed a great crime. How can he pollute the purity of dachuyun temple!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha! Who can be innocent? Besides, this son has deep blessings and his sins will not cover up his good fortune for the Tang Dynasty! This son has made mistakes in the South ten prefectures, but has saved countless people! You can see which is more important!"


    The meaning is very clear. This Zhang Zhou is a person involved in the good fortune of Datang. If there is something wrong, he is more blessed. Who dares to convict him and put him in prison! Do you want to ruin Datang''s luck? Everyone can come and see who has a bigger topic!


    Zhang Zhou knew that he wrote to Master Kong Che for help. This should be the way for the old monk to protect himself. This reason is wonderful! I really want to kiss old monk kongche on his forehead!


    "Your Majesty, my senior brother also mentioned something about Suhui and Huizhou!"


    "Oh, I don''t know what Master Kong Che said in his letter?"


    "Elder martial brother said in his letter that Zhang Zhou not only invited many righteous people in the Jianghu to share the country''s worries, raised hundreds of thousands of grain for relief, but also suffered at the Suzhou wharf for more than 20 days and evacuated more than 100000 refugees! Finally, his heart was damaged and fainted at the wharf. The refugees thought of their hard work and set up a living temple. They all said that it was a blessing for his majesty to have this good general in the Tang Dynasty!"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at Jiang Ju and the officials who denounced Zhang Zhou. He said in a deep voice, "King Ping once said so, and Master Kong Che said so in his letter. It seems that it will not be false! Why didn''t you mention a word in your complaint?"


    No one dares to talk! Kong Jian added: "Your Majesty, elder martial brother stressed that Zhang Zhou''s heart pulse is seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s no longer suitable for overwork. We should meditate for good, not for anything else, just to ensure the long-term good fortune of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t get up, bowed respectfully, and then said: "Your Majesty, I''m too young. I''ve been in Beijing for a year, and I''m constantly troubled. I''m really afraid I can''t endure for a few years if I go on like this! My personal honor and disgrace are small, and if I really miss the national fortune, my blessing is great! I''ve made up my mind to resign all my official posts and titles! Reflect on my mistakes. If I can be mature and stable in the future, and your majesty doesn''t give up, I''ll serve my country again! May God bless Datang, The country is peaceful and the people are safe! "


    Zhao Qianyuan realized that Zhang Zhou below was still a little guy in his twenties. He couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    He can''t believe the words of the national master, but he doesn''t dare to gamble with the good fortune of the country!


    He said kindly: "You did a good job in Suzhou this time. Although you lost your recklessness, you are loyal to your country after all! Master kongche said you need to rest, and you are determined to go. I won''t embarrass you! You are allowed to resign from your current official position, but the Marquis of Kyushu remains unchanged and be promoted to the fourth grade Tongfu general! Go to dachaoyun temple to meditate and rest for a period of time, so as to reflect on your shortcomings, and when you recover , come back and serve the country! "


    It is also the only part of the Datang army that does not support idle people.


    Zhao Qiying wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Zhao Qianyuan. Zhao Qianyuan looked at Jiang Ju and others and said coldly, "Pingwang, it''s up to you to thoroughly investigate the anti donation of rich households in the ten southern prefectures! I''ll see who is protecting things inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    Zhao Qianyuan summoned Zhang Zhou alone again.


    "I know you have grievances, but I also hope you understand that I have too much to do!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m young. Sometimes I don''t think carefully. It''s really wrong. Your majesty wants to maintain the stability of the whole Tang Dynasty and pacify me. I''m really grateful and ashamed!"


    "Get up and talk! I''ll let you go to dachaoyun temple this time. There are two other things I want you to do along the way!"


    Zhang Zhou is a hundred unwilling and dare not refuse.


    "It''s my duty and honor to share my worries for your majesty!"


    "Princess Linlang, there''s something wrong with patrolling in the south. Now people are in dachaoyun temple. I don''t know much about the specific situation. I just hope you take good care of the princess! As for another thing, I''ll give you a secret decree, and you''ll know it immediately!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and knelt down again. Zhao Qianyuan said: "The queen and I like the carpets you sent, and Zhang Shuhe also came to give a memorial. First, I am very satisfied with the information you provided, and second, I am very protective of you! I remember all these contributions and hard work. I just delayed your reward for the southwest, and the rich people in the South also made some trouble. I thought about it over and over again, and there is no suitable reward, but I don''t want to be cold Your heart! I''ll give you two things. First, your Marquis house is about to be completed. I''ll give you a plaque. Second, I''ll give you this gold knife! It''s also a compensation! "


    After that, let the eunuch give Zhang Zhou a beautiful wooden box!


    "There are only two royal gold swords in this dynasty. One is given to Dazhu state, and the second is now given to you. There are officials below grade 4 who break the law, or rich households who are not benevolent. As long as the evidence is conclusive, you can cut them directly!"


    Whether it''s a plaque or a golden knife, it''s a great honor! Even Zhang Zhou, who pays attention to reality, is a little excited and excited. Thank you!


    With regard to the discussion and determination of responsibility for the southwest rebellion and the crisis in the ten southern prefectures, the attack between the various factions in the court of the DPRK began years later. However, because Han Shu and others died in Wuzhou and Mou Lin''s whereabouts are unknown, it is estimated that it is difficult to have vitality. There were no officials who had a say in the situation at that time, including those who committed suicide and those who were killed. In their memorial, Pei Yuanzhao and King Jing only talked about the fight against the rebels, but they didn''t know anything else. The attacks on each other have more evolved into making use of a topic, or even making rumors.


    As for Zhao Qirui''s escape to Texas, there was not much mention, and Zhao Qianyuan didn''t scold too much.


    Zhao Qianyuan finally had to terminate the discussion, dealt with several unfavorable officials in the southwest States, and hastily watered down the matter.


    Then, post disaster reconstruction has become the focus of the struggle between various forces. Because of this chaos, the imperial court has a large number of gaps in the allocation of officials in the southwest state. The vacancy of these positions naturally makes all factions jealous.


    Zhao Qianyuan has well balanced the interests of various factions in the allocation of quotas, but the competition for the position of chief officials in various states is still haggling over every ounce.


    Many new students in the college entrance examination have also been given the opportunity to experience. Chen Huaijin is one of them. He was sent to a small county in Wuzhou as a county magistrate. Chen Huaijin, who was reprimanded by Zhang Zhou''s letter and forcibly pressed back to Kyoto by Li Shuting, refused to follow the request of the small bookcase and the old four, and went south with Zhang Zhou on the way!


    Zhang Zhou now wants to regard Suzhou as a bridgehead for Kyushu forces to enter the south, and many commercial affairs need to be carried out urgently. Another reason is that although he made some good friends in the southern ten states, he also offended many people. Just in case, he doesn''t want to be killed. Therefore, this time, the accompanying team will be larger than before. The bodyguard brought more than 50 people, not including the secretly arranged entourage, nearly 200 people in a mess.


    Chen Huaijin hasn''t come out of his loss yet. He sits alone in the bow of the boat and is depressed.


    Zhang Zhou went up to him and sat down beside him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he knew that he was unhappy about forcing him to become an official. Wen Sheng smiled and said, "young master Chen, are you still angry?"


    Chen Huaijin sighed, "how dare I? You''re the old man who decides everything in Hezhou?"


    "That''s not right. I seem to have done evil in Hezhou and covered the sky with one hand!"


    Chen Huaijin turned to look at Zhang Zhou, frowned and said, "my Lord, my ideal now is not to be an official at all! Mei Changqing and Lu Fangcheng didn''t take the big exam, and you didn''t object. Why do I have to be an official? Don''t say anything about the Academy. If you can''t control it, the Li family regard themselves as people of Kyushu business and teach most of their children according to your ideas "Tailor-made" education mode! I know adults don''t like the current education mode of the collection of poetry, books and classics, which I absolutely support adults! Besides, I work very hard in the academy and am very happy. Why let me be an official now? Is Kyushu business short of me? "


    Chen Huaijin became more and more excited, and his eyes were a little red. Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "calm down first. Today, you speak your heart, I''ll listen. I''ll talk after you finish!"


    Chen Huaijin sighed deeply, calmed his excitement and said: "My Lord, the Huaijin clan has never been an official. I know some things about officialdom! When I came to Hezhou, I also wanted to obtain fame and honor my family! But now, many ideas have changed. Brother Mei said, what''s the meaning of being an official? I think so! Hezhou is really different from other places. I really put my mind into it and hope to be great People, do more for Hezhou! The fourth is a servant. How energetic he is now, that is, a rough man who is satisfied with food and not hunger. Now because of his career, the whole person is different! And you have ruined my ambition! "


    Zhang Zhou said faintly, "what''s your ambition?"


    "My ambition is to let more readers learn more useful knowledge, and then give full play to their knowledge and create value, rather than facing the sage cloud of books all day!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said, "how big is Hezhou? How big is Datang? How big is the world?"


    Chen Huaijin didn''t understand Zhang Zhou''s meaning. Zhang Zhou continued: "First of all, the development of Kyushu''s business is really amazing. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that it has almost monopolized 70% of the economy of the six northern prefectures, but it''s far from my idea! Similarly, Hezhou is too small, and now there are only 12300 adult students in the Academy. If you eliminate those hopeless ones, half of them can be appointed! You live in Hezhou, in the end How many useful talents can you cultivate? "


    Chen Huaijin said, "my Lord, I understand what you said, but now, except Hezhou, no other place in the world will have such a big cost in reading and educating people as you! In places where aristocratic families in the South monopolize, such a situation will not be allowed!"


    "Do you know how many times I have experienced the cusp of the storm since I became an official?"


    Chen Huaijin nodded. Although Zhang Zhou had been an official for a short time, he had experienced a lot of storms.


    "Why? You know what? Because all the officials in the court have factions, but I don''t. at the critical moment, few people speak to me except King Ping, especially in the civil service system. I''m still young, but ten or twenty years later? I''ll fight alone in the court? Can I guarantee to get away safely every time? If this goes on, sooner or later If the ship capsizes, you can''t always expect what will happen under my wings. What can you do if I fall? What can you do? Watch the development of Hezhou destroyed? What do you want to maintain? No matter how powerful I am, I have only one hand. What if I can add you? Add more officials from Hezhou? Although the idea is still on paper Soldiers, but we are still young and have time! So I want to lay out in advance for the sake of Kyushu business and the future of Hezhou! "


    Chen Huaijin immediately understood Zhang Zhou''s intention and was not ashamed of his original idea.


    "My Lord, the students are short-sighted!"


    "You are a beautiful person. Although you are not from Hezhou, I regard you as the leader of Hezhou students! I have great expectations for you, and your task will be very heavy in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Huaijin will never betray your trust! Besides, my family has moved to Hezhou for a long time. I''m already from Hezhou!"


    "Visionary! I appreciate you!"


    "Don''t pretend, my Lord. Although I''m not from Suzhou, I''ve lived here for decades. Why did my parents move here so voluntarily? You let brother Liu use both soft and hard, and forced my parents to cheat me into Hezhou. If Hezhou''s environment was not really satisfactory to my parents, I would have gone to the Yamen to sue you!"


    Zhang Zhounao scratched his head and turned a long face.


    "It''s not enough to be an official! I''ve sent you 20 followers this time, all of whom are old people who have been in the government Yamen and the criminal arrest Yamen. They will help you! In addition, Kyushu businesses will reopen the industries of those States and" collude with officials and businesses "with you. Are you afraid?"


    "Hahaha, sir, with you as a model of" collusion between officials and businessmen "here, I''m afraid I can''t learn the essence and disappoint you. How can I be afraid?"


    "That''s good. This time, I got 11 official positions released through relations. Although they are all junior officials under the seventh grade, they are the seeds of the river state system in the future. You should work hard! But you should remember that you also said that other places are not river states. You don''t expect to change too much, or you will be excluded and killed too early, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I still have this discretion!"

 Chapter 113

    Seven of what did not follow the south of Zhang Zhou, and Zhang Zhou was almost folded in the south. This time he said everything must be followed, and he thought the military tune was going to be transferred. As a result, he was reprimanded by Zhang Zhou: Kyushu business has just started in Longzhou, and there are no self-reliance people in the border army. How can we do it?


    So you Nan Qi stayed in the border army and was responsible for coordinating and taking care of many businesses of Kyushu commerce in Longzhou!


    There should be no war in a short time. You Nanqi stays there, and Zhang Zhou is relieved. Moreover, because of his "relationship", the arrangement is also very stable. He works in the recruitment office of Lijian town. He is a real veteran.


    Zhang Zhou attaches great importance to Lijian town. Mei Changqing and Lao Huang naturally dare not neglect it. With the help of Tang Si Niang, a large-scale hot pot shop and a pawn shop opened smoothly, but Tang Si Niang also "occupied" 20% of the shares.


    At first, Mei Changqing refused to give in. Later, you Nanqi, who knew the song "laughing at the world of mortals", privately said to Mei Changqing: I''m not sure that one day, Tang Si Niang will be her own mistress! Mei Changqing suddenly felt that it was natural to "give in".


    The real Hezhou lie is very popular in the sharp sword town with jackals, tigers and leopards! Because it is only available for sale, the business of the tavern is very hot, and the border troops who take turns at the sword pass account for nearly half of the tourists!


    Tang Si Niang looked through the accounts in the backyard and became more and more like a businesswoman. At this time, a man ran in and said he had something in return. The waiter is the one beaten by Zhang Zhou last time. Everyone calls him Erzi.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered!"


    Tang Si Niang looked at this brave guy and looked a little wrong today.


    "Shopkeeper, some guests are wrong today!"


    "Oh, what''s the wrong way?"


    Although Erzi is young, he grew up in Lijian town and still has some vision.


    "The purpose of these people is definitely not to drink. I have observed in private. Although these people do very hidden, I conclude that they are the border troops at daxionguan!"


    At that time, the military''s weapons and equipment could not be completed by one company, and there were no small differences in standards, which also led to the differences in many details in clothing. For an "old Jianghu" like Erzi, you can at least identify the border army in which defense zone from more than a dozen details!


    Tang Si Niang frowned. Her business cooperation with Kyushu has made rapid progress. All military towns in Longzhou have opened stores selling Hezhou lie. The border troops in daxionguan don''t need to go here to drink at all.


    "What else did you find?"


    "I had it two days ago, but I didn''t care. I feel really wrong today. I came to report it to the shopkeeper!"


    Tang Si Niang wanted to get up and have a look, but recently there are always some cautious people who "too many women are bad to show up".


    "Don''t make a fuss. Just keep an eye on it. We are in business. If there is no conflict with our business, don''t meddle and make trouble!"


    The second son nodded and left, but he said in his heart that since he operated Hezhou lie, the shopkeeper''s style has really changed a lot.


    Tang Si Niang was not afraid of the border army. Everyone''s well water didn''t invade the river, and no one blocked anyone''s way. Maybe these people came just for something else, so they didn''t need to be so nervous at all. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing. I''m becoming more and more like a woman''s family these days!


    You Nanqi''s duty is to maintain the recruitment and public security of Lijian town. He is very idle.


    Although he did not have a clear position in Kyushu business, he was one of the core figures in Kyushu business. He knew many secrets. Zhang Zhou naturally had a deep intention to arrange him in this position, and he did not dare to neglect it.


    More than 20 people have joined the border army through his hands. As for why he wanted to put people in the border army, he didn''t ask. He just did what Zhang Zhou said. There were also some good young people who were rejected by him for various reasons, and then introduced them to Mei Changqing in a roundabout way. The fat and water did not flow into the fields of outsiders, and the good seedlings could not be missed. Anyway, they did not do less activities of "eating inside and pickling outside".


    In addition, it is to make a thorough investigation of Lijian town and strive to master more information. As long as I have nothing to do, I will simply walk from plain clothes to the town and make private visits like Zhang Zhou.


    Before going out tonight, he was summoned by Ning Jingzhi. All the generals of the city were present. We didn''t hear of any trouble, and we didn''t know what it was. After waiting for a long time, Ning Jingzhi appeared. He stopped talking around and stopped immediately. He heard Ning Jingzhi say in a deep voice: "there is a special military situation tonight. Everyone is on standby in the camp. You can''t go out without a military order!"


    No one is gossiping. Military orders are military orders. As for the reasons, you can''t ask more if you don''t know. You Nan Qi didn''t feel special. In Zhang Shuhe''s camp, he would make such a ban from time to time!


    When preparing for war with police, you can''t unload your armor, walk around, or drink! You Nan Qi was extremely bored and inexplicably upset. He didn''t feel tired until midnight. He fell into bed and was ready to squint for a while.


    At this time, I vaguely heard the sound of killing in the town, and the sound became louder and louder, especially at night. Yonan sat up and walked out quickly! Obviously, the people in the barracks heard the voice and came out in twos and threes, standing in the yard and whispering.


    You Nanqi had been in office for a short time and didn''t know why. So he called his senior deputy.


    "What is this?"


    The Deputy thought and said, "this posture should be that someone has to deal with some blind people in the town!"


    "Be more specific!"


    "More than a year ago, a blind guy offended our commander. That night, general Ning led people to take the restaurant! That''s the same way! Guard all the customs!"


    You Nanqi was relieved to remember that Yang Kui once said this!


    "So we''re working tonight?"


    The Deputy shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be! It''s probably the action taken by other camps. You know, it''s not a big deal for a master to mobilize hundreds of people to take personal revenge! It''s also the rule of the border army to solve our own hatred! If we do things ourselves, there will be a little wind!"


    You Nan nodded at seven and put the military orders there. It''s impossible to go out of the camp and watch the excitement. Listen! Such a call to kill will not cause much tension among the army and soldiers. It''s none of their business. They can do whatever they should do tomorrow. As for who is missing in sword Town, few people will really care. You Nanqi thought to himself that it should have nothing to do with Kyushu business. When he first arrived, he should not have such a deep contradiction with any general.


    While thinking, I heard the shouts of guards outside the camp gate.


    "Who?"


    "Stop, dare to approach again..."


    Then there was a brief fight, fall and hum, and then the door was knocked open by life! With the lighting of the torch in the hospital, you Nan could see the intruder at a glance. Although he was covered with blood, he would never admit his mistake. He Wu was bald!


    You Nan Qi Yi''s voice drank back the officers and soldiers who wanted to rush up, rushed over with an arrow step and hugged he Wu''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Come on, go and save my boss..."


    After that, people fainted! You Nan''s seven eyebrows frowned. He had no time to think about what was going on and shouted.


    "Copy it for me!"


    But was stopped by another voice.


    "Slow down! Sir, don''t be rash. There is a military order..."


    You Nanqi looked back at his deputy and didn''t embarrass him. After all, he had been here for a short time. There was no reason for everyone to violate military regulations with him. He just said a faint word.


    "Take care of this man!"


    After that, he pushed he Wu into his deputy''s arms, went back to the house, took out his knife and rushed out of the yard.


    The barracks are at the edge of the town, only a mile away from Tang Si Niang''s tavern. You Nan Qi soon saw that countless figures surrounded the tavern and were rushing inside!


    And no matter what reason, you Nan Qi can not turn back just because of the somewhat ambiguous relationship between Tang Si Niang and big brother! He also made a long knife for himself according to Zhang Zhou''s standard. He didn''t care how many people there were in the other party and directly rushed to kill him.


    Someone outside saw a man wearing armor and holding a long knife. He immediately stopped drinking. You Nanqi didn''t have a word of nonsense at all. He picked up the long knife and accelerated his pace. The other party noticed something was wrong, so he took a knife and surrounded it. Yunan shouted "get away". When he saw that no one was hiding, he no longer talked nonsense, so he waved a knife and cut it!


    The blade was powerful. In a very short time, he cut down seven or eight. The border troops were also wearing armor. You Nanqi was fully dressed and the light was insufficient. For a time, many people didn''t know what happened. Yonan was in a frenzy on July 1st, and then he almost rushed to the door of the tavern in a chaotic breath!


    But in the end, he was blocked by two side military academy captains, one with double knives and the other with guns, completely blocking the way of you Nan Qi. You Nan knew that the two men were absolutely strong in martial arts, but he was not afraid by virtue of his sword and armor advantage and hanged with the two men.


    The leader of the frontier army was very depressed. So many people besieged a tavern and the start was so bad! Over the wall, press the mechanism on the wall and hurt many people; The front door also encountered tenacious resistance, because the door was too narrow to resist, so they had to rush inside. Many people have been broken. If they hadn''t brought dozens of bows and crossbows, they wouldn''t rush to the backyard!


    Those masters had to wait for some big fish. They hid and refused to take action. They had to rely on their brothers to rush forward. The yard was killing fiercely, and now another one rushed in. The officers and soldiers dressed up and chopped over their own 20 or 30 people in the twinkling of an eye. They were not in the mood to ask questions and shouted with hatred.


    "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, "whoosh" two cold lights suddenly appeared. The leader groaned and fell to the ground. There was a panic around, and someone shouted, "there is an ambush opposite!"


    It was seen that the cold arrow was shot from a two-story building opposite.


    Although the infantry had not experienced a war in 20 years, they were extremely strict in training and responded very quickly. The crossbow men of the frontier army had begun to shoot back at the doors and windows of the small building.


    A school captain led a large number of soldiers to rush over. After paying the price of four or five people, groups of border troops rushed downstairs. How can ordinary wooden walls stop these people? Students were split into several gaps. As soon as they rushed in, they encountered snipers. The fight was very fierce!


    The leader took a crossbow in his arm. Although it was not fatal, he showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t hum. He called another school captain and led a team of people to the opposite building for reinforcements


    Tang Si Niang lost all the hidden weapons she could use. Erzi and several guys in the hall were estimated to have been killed when the other party rushed into the backyard. Tang Jiu and Yuan Er Niang, who was as strong as a man, stood in front of the border army rushing into the yard. Yuan Er Niang had been injured in many places and had several crossbows and arrows on her!


    Tang Si Niang''s reminder to ER Zi is still heartfelt. There are many people in the Jianghu. After all, Hezhou lie is a big fat meat, and it''s normal to be hated. Such things happen from time to time in Lijian Town, depending on who can eat who!


    I thought it could only be a sneak attack in the dark, but I didn''t expect that I was facing hundreds of border troops at any cost! If it wasn''t on the wall, I''m afraid everything would be over now!


    He Wu, the first to be injured, dived out of the indoor secret road to find you Nanqi for help. So far, there has been no news!


    The secret road was prepared years ago, and it was dug not far from the street corner.


    At this time, Yuan Er Niang groaned. She didn''t know what hurt her. The whole person fell on his back! Tang Si Niang drank, quickly picked up a knife and rushed up to replace yuan Er Niang. Now kill one and earn one! Jianghu people will die in the Jianghu after all. Maybe there is no regret, but why do you think of that person when you are not afraid?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Si Niang, who is not good at close combat Kung Fu, was soon exhausted in the crazy rush of the border army. She was cut off on her right shoulder and back, and her blood flowed! Unable to lift the knife.


    She looked at her brother covered with blood and tried again and again in vain with trembling hands. The blood from her mouth continued to protect her and fight in front of her!


    Tang Si Niang felt very calm and regretted. Why didn''t she tell him what he wanted to know!


    After tangsi Niang threw a knife to kill one person, she was no longer able to avoid the enemy''s approach. The knife waved by the other party was about to cut her beautiful face. She heard a "poof". The knife wielding person was shot through his chest, and the whole person was hit and flew back. Then two other nearby border troops were shot and killed, which gave Tangfeng Si Niang a chance to breathe!


    "Get out!"


    At the same time, a figure jumped down from the wall in the backyard and fell into the yard. He pulled Tang Jiu, who was already shaky, behind him. He waved a sword with cold light like a waterfall and killed four people on the spot!


    At the critical moment, the old scholar came back with shishiro and climbed over the wall from the weak backyard.


    The lanky eleven Lang, with accurate bow shooting, cooperated with the teacher and shot several targets. The old scholar floated his sword like rain. Several people met and killed all the border troops who rushed into the backyard. One person sealed the door. Eleven Lang checked that yuan erniang had no breath and had no time to mourn. He first pulled the Tang family''s siblings behind.


    "Take them first!"


    Eleven Lang heard the master''s cry and did not hesitate. He took the lead in carrying Tang Si Niang and was about to enter the house. Now he was surrounded. The secret road was the only hope.


    Just then, a sneer came from the back roof.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me. You old man finally came back!"


    There are five people standing on the roof, who are experts specially prepared for old scholars. They have been waiting for the emergence of old scholars before they appear together! For such a killer organization, we must cut down the roots, surround and kill all the people, and escape every one, which is a disaster! Why are there omissions in the backyard? It''s just waiting for more fish to enter the net. Now big fish can be caught and killed with all their strength!


    The old scholar''s eyes showed cold light. He waved his sword like a horse. Five people on the roof showed their shields together and responded carefully to the old scholar''s sword. However, he didn''t want the old scholar''s goal to be not a person at all, but the roof. With the breath of a sword more than ten feet away, Sheng Sheng cut down the roof, and the five people lost their roots and fell down with the trend!


    Eleven Lang carried Tang Si Niang on his back and pulled Tang Jiu in his hand. He retreated tightly to avoid the falling bricks and tiles. Before the smoke dissipated, five shields flew out of the house and whirled against the old scholar. The old scholar''s sword whirled and easily shot down the flying shield. Then five people killed out of the rubble, one attacked ten one Lang and the other four besieged the old scholar.


    The four people themselves are not ordinary people, and their attack cooperation is also skilled and exquisite. They have obviously thrown the shield as a weapon. Now everyone has a new shield in their hands, and the material is more excellent. They can withstand the sword. Melee plus shield seriously restricted the old scholar''s swordsmanship and was at an impasse for a time. Although shierlang is not good at close combat, he is also very tough when fighting to death. He is inseparable from the man. The outside border troops also get the opportunity to flow into the hospital again. Although they can''t get in, they are doomed to the outcome of the Siege!


    Younan seven outside was besieged by heavy sieges, killing red eyes, but it was difficult to get closer. The shouting and killing of the two-story building had ended, and the border troops inside began to retreat!

 Chapter 114

    In the newly opened hot pot shop, there are nearly 30 shopkeepers, cooks and clerks. All of them wear inner armor and carry weapons. More than a dozen of them carry strong crossbows. The first middle-aged man is the shopkeeper of the hot pot shop.


    "It happened suddenly. Now the seventh master is in trouble. It''s time for our brothers to serve!"


    Before coming, Zhang Zhou had a secret order, and the safety of you Nan Qi came first! No one could have imagined that such a thing would happen. If it was only Tang Si Niang, he would choose to ignore it, but you Nan Qi didn''t dare to ignore it and couldn''t ignore it! Even if the opponent is the border army! The two-story building opposite the tavern is the new pawnshop of Kyushu business, which has taken the lead.


    The shopkeeper looked at these people and continued: "as we all know, the owner will never owe his due brother. Don''t humiliate the owner tonight and don''t humiliate our family! Let''s go!"


    The death of all the pawnshop brothers aroused the blood of these people. More than 20 people, under the cover of more than a dozen strong crossbows, did not hesitate to launch a fierce attack on the border army surrounding Yunan 7, disturbing the border army that had just stabilized again.


    In particular, the prestige of more than a dozen crossbows and arrows forced the unprotected border troops to dodge around, and also disrupted the siege formation of yonan VII. You Nanqi, who was covered in blood, was so excited by the fighting sound in the hospital that he didn''t care about his injury and didn''t have time to find out the situation. He got rid of the enemy''s entanglement through chaos, saw the opportunity and rushed into the tavern.


    The sword light was shining and invincible. The border troops crowded in the tavern could not stop him from rushing and killing. He killed them in the backyard at a very fast speed.


    At the first sight, he saw the old scholar being besieged by several shield holders, and saw Tang Si Niang sitting in a corner. Without hesitation, he jumped up and chopped at one of the shield holders! His broadsword was seven or eight times heavier than the old scholar''s sword in weight, and the steel mouth was the best. In addition, you Nan Qi was powerful and angry, and the shield holder was not expecting enough. He subconsciously resisted with a shield. As a result, even people with a shield were split in two. The picture of bloody violence shocked all the border troops around, The old scholar also seized the opportunity to kill a lost shield holder!


    However, the situation only improved in an instant. Two experts who had previously blocked you Nanqi outside also chased in at this time. You Nanqi and the old scholar did not dare to fight their own battles. They retreated to shiichiro together to protect several injured people, abandon all ideas and fight to the last death!


    Outside the tavern, after the last man with a crossbow was killed by the approaching border army, the street was full of silence. Several raids and battles made the border army kill and injure more than 100 people in the whole street! It can be said that corpses are everywhere. If you count the losses in the tavern, more than half of the people brought this time have been reimbursed. The leader''s face is pale, and the pain of crossbow is far less than the heartache at the moment.


    It took him five or six years to build the 600 frontier army. He didn''t die for his country, but one died in this border town, but he had no choice! Even if he will die here today, he can''t go back!


    The battle in the backyard showed no signs of weakening, so he no longer hesitated. He waved his hand and sent all the last soldiers around him in. He continued to guard the street outside the tavern with several squires, waiting for the end of the action!


    At this time, there was a sudden change. Several "corpses" at the door were "alive" at the same time, and they were killed at a very fast speed.


    These people were all holding short daggers. They were silent. The knives were deadly and clean. Seven or eight Hu were killed before they could respond. In consternation, the leader was held against his neck by the icy dagger.


    The border troops in the tavern found that it was too late to rush out to help. The leader was hijacked. They dared not move rashly. They could only surround each other and watch each other hold the leader and enter the tavern.


    There are five actors, each with a clear division of tasks. Two are responsible for opening the way, two are responsible for hijacking, and one is behind the hall!


    "Stop!


    No matter how fierce the killing is, these two words will appear very deep in the ear. The people in the backyard are stunned, especially the border army in the backyard. They found that their leader was caught. They were at a loss for a time, withdrew one after another and stopped the offensive!


    The old scholar and you Nanqi didn''t have the strength to kill more enemies. You Nanqi gasped. At the moment, he felt that the knife in his hand was extremely heavy, the head of the knife was on the ground, and the hand holding the knife kept shaking. The old scholar''s blood and Qi surged, and the Qi machine was in disorder, so he had a feeling that it was difficult to continue. Shierlang''s bows and arrows had already been shot out, holding double knives, because the old scholar and you Nanqi were protecting him In front, the situation is still better. At the moment, Tang Si Niang doesn''t dare to be careless. Tang Jiu, who is in a coma, doesn''t know what to think!


    Make the gunman take the lead in shouting to several hijackers: "tonight''s business must be endless. There is no possibility of stopping. You know the current affairs and let my brother go. I promise to give you a way to live!"


    The first one, sneered and said, "there''s so much bullshit! I''ll tell you the truth, there''s only one result of not letting people go, and your eldest brother is the first to die!"


    As soon as the word of death came out, one of the hijackers directly stabbed a dagger into the leader''s abdomen. The technique is skilled to ensure that it will not be fatal when seeing blood, pain and effect!


    The leader was also bloody enough. He clenched his teeth and stared with a dull hum. He stifled the pain without making a sound. The man who started was slightly surprised and then smiled with Yin pity.


    "It''s a man! Can you hold it? Let me see how long you can hold it!"


    After that, the dagger was pulled out and stabbed into his thigh again. The blade was stirred with force. The leader finally couldn''t help but scream.


    The gunman was very angry, but he didn''t dare to throw a rat repellent weapon. The double swordsman stopped him and shouted, "let my big brother go first, let''s go!"


    "OK! Get out of the yard first!"


    Just as the double swordsman and the gunman whispered and discussed, it seemed that they were going to make a compromise, an expert with a shield suddenly threw out his knife and stabbed the leader. The hijacker found the danger and hurriedly pulled the hostage back. It was still a slow step. The knife stabbed into the leader''s chest. The leader earned a little, then died, and there was no possibility of treatment.


    The gunman flew into a rage, stabbed the long gun into the shoulder of the army throwing the knife like electricity, provoked the whole person, drank and scolded, "bastard, who told you to do it!"


    The man was hanging in the air, holding the gun in both hands, struggling hard, spitting blood at his mouth, and said grimly, "if the task can''t be completed tonight, how many more days can he live? I''m just reminding you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the gunman shook his long gun and directly crushed the man''s whole chest and shoulder. For a moment, blood and flesh were like rain in the air, and then he roared up to the sky, filled with grief and anger.


    The leader no longer had the value of hijacking and threatening. He was thrown aside. The five people looked at each other, smiled, put on a posture, and prepared to meet the enemy without fear. What if there were more enemies? It''s just a death!


    When the double swordsman wanted to put all his eggs in one basket and was ready to give an order, he shouted loudly outside! Then there was the dull sound of hitting the wall. Soon, with a "bang", one side of the courtyard wall collapsed from the outside. Then a large number of border troops with neat armor rushed in. Ning Jingzhi was the first general on horseback.


    Ning Jingzhi looked at the corpses in the yard, frowned slightly, looked at the two school captains opposite, and said bluntly, "take your people, get back!"


    The lance officer said angrily, "general Ning, my eldest brother is dead. Do you want us to go back like this?"


    Ning Jing''s face was expressionless and said, "seed combination, life and death are on the battlefield. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    The double swordsman complained, "general Ning, you seem to have broken the rules!"


    Ning Jingzhi said with a sneer, "Yin Dongshan, what''s your identity? Tell me the rules? Besides, the rules of Longzhou are set by the marshal, not Meng Dali! Not you!"


    "If you say so, you must complete the military order today. I''m sorry you can''t give general Ning this face!"


    "Whose order?"


    "No comment!"


    Ning Jingzhi suddenly said in a loud voice: "at the command of the commander, those who leave the camp without permission will be punished as conspiracy! Those who resist will be killed!"


    The border troops behind them listened to the order, took out the scabbard and hung the bow. As long as Ning Jing gave the order, they would not hesitate to attack these heroes Guan paoze.


    "General Ning, don''t regret it!"


    Yin Dongshan said gloomily. Ning Jingzhi didn''t reply. One hand had been raised. Yin Dongshan couldn''t see the slightest hesitation from the other party''s eyes and said in a high voice, "slow down! General Ning, we can withdraw, but I want to know, is this your order or the meaning of the marshal?"


    Ning Jingzhi''s eyes were cold and the killing increased greatly.


    "Don''t have any nonsense. Count three times. If you don''t withdraw, I just want the answer! One..."


    Withdraw? The loss is too heavy, the eldest brother is dead, and the task has not been completed. How to put down this resentment?


    "Two...!"


    No? Finally, they and the people behind them will be charged with violating military discipline and even rebellion. For those men who are not afraid of bloodshed, this crime can not be easily borne! In a dilemma! But Ning Jingzhi didn''t give him time to think and shouted, "three!"


    The gesture is about to wave down!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yin Dongshan made a decision at the last minute when Ning Jingzhi decided to kill him!


    Under the surveillance of the sharp sword border army, Daxiong border army began to withdraw outside. Yin Dongshan angrily asked, "general Ning, when you return from your humble position, you will truthfully tell general Meng!"


    "Whatever! Tell Meng Dali that you dare to send another soldier to the sword pass to make trouble. I promise I won''t have three more patience!"


    "Hum, goodbye!"


    "It''s dangerous when it''s dark. I''ll send someone to escort you two away. It''s also a good host! Also, take all those bodies away. There''s no place to bury them in sword town!"


    Few people know that Zhang Shuhe is at sword pass. In Longzhou, his every move is confidential. At this time, Zhang Shuhe patrolled at the sword pass, which is a very normal patrol of the five passes. As soon as he arrived at the sword pass, he received a secret note. The person who wrote the secret note was Meng Dali.


    To be a top military general naturally has a background, and Meng Dali and himself are a benefactor. He can sit in this position, which is the support and support of the benefactor!


    The note states that Meng Dali''s people want to "do something" for the benefactor in Lijian town. Ask the garrison of Lijian pass to guard the whole camp and not to go out! Zhang Shuhe doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. He can''t kill chickens with an ox knife. In his current position, the benefactor can''t find him if he needs to do some small things. Besides, I have never done such a thing. For the place of sword Town, without some bloody and domineering means, it is impossible to establish the absolute ruling position of the border army. So without hesitation, let Ning Jing give the order to guard the whole pass!


    He doesn''t care what will happen in sword town tonight. But when the news came from Lijian Town, you Nanqi rushed out alone and killed each other, Zhang Shuhe tangled.


    He naturally understood the relationship between you Nan Qi and Zhang Zhou. It was an absolute brotherhood, and Zhang Zhou was a strong support for his planning of the border army. No one knows better than him the embarrassment of the frontier army. It can be said that the war will start at any time. Kyushu business can help itself solve the great logistical worries!


    Zhang Zhou also promised that as long as the weather was warm, he would carry out a plan to evacuate tens of thousands of people in Longzhou. Coupled with business cooperation, as long as he had a good foundation, Zhang Shuhe was fully confident that he would achieve unprecedented achievements in the battle against Yan.


    What would Zhang Zhou do in case of a mistake in Yunan''s life? Explained that he didn''t know about the mobilization of hundreds of border troops? He won''t believe it himself! If Zhang Zhou knew he would not save himself, would he forgive him with his temper? Even he was sure that Zhang Zhou would take unexpected revenge! Once Kyushu business leaves Longzhou, it can''t afford the loss! However, if you intervene, what will the benefactor say? Zhang Shuhe was in a dilemma for a moment!


    He didn''t stay in the barracks and tangle, but took Ning Jingzhi outside the sword town to observe the situation. When he saw that more than 30 people who attacked died in the war, Zhang Shuhe was very sure that the people he saved must be very important to Zhang Zhou, not to mention a Younan seven volume.


    There may be a way to explain and make up for it, but there is absolutely no room for maneuver on Zhang Zhou''s side. From the perspective of selfishness, what he is more eager for is the great achievements in the future battle against Yan! Moreover, in the current situation, your majesty dare not easily change the generals of the border army, and the benefactor will not change himself. No one can guarantee who will be the next. Thinking of this, Zhang Shuhe no longer hesitated.


    So Ning Jingzhi leads people to kill in time!


    After the people of daxionguan left the yard, they were closely "escorted" by the army of Lijian town. Ning Jingzhi didn''t stay in the yard too long. He ordered someone to deal with the aftermath, sent the injured to the recruitment office for treatment, and left.


    One night, all 41 bosses and clerks dispatched to Lijian town on the business table of Kyushu were killed. As for the five "Yasha" personnel secretly lurking, they were all exposed! And Tang Si Niang, Yuan Er Niang and ER Zi died in the war! Tang Si Niang, he Wu and Tang Jiu were seriously injured. Although the old scholar''s trauma was light, his internal wound was extremely serious. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without a few years of recuperation. You Nan Qi had 17 large and small wounds!


    The first World War barracks of the big bear border army were reorganized when they came, and less than 200 people returned!

 Chapter 115

    Wu caier felt that he was already tottering.


    That day, as soon as she and her father, as well as some of Wu''s neighbors and children rushed to the ancestral hall, they were surrounded by rogue bandits. Although Wu''s father is lame, his shooting method is absolutely sharp. However, there are too many roving bandits and they are very fierce. The rescue of Wu''s people is too scattered to form a joint force. They are very passive in the confrontation with the roving bandits.


    In order to protect her, Wu''s father was injured in many places, and the surrounding Wu''s children were all dead and injured. When the situation was critical, a group of strangers arrived and saved their father and daughter. Although he was injured a lot, his life was saved. It was later learned that these people saved their clan elders.


    The day after the incident, she found the other party to express her gratitude. During the conversation, she talked about that she was the spokesman of Kyushu business, which attracted the attention of the other party''s leaders.


    She also noticed the difference in the subsequent developments. The army nominally searched for the remaining bandits, but the target of the action was definitely someone else. She didn''t care much as long as it wasn''t aimed at the Uzi clan.


    Unexpectedly, the elder wumurong found her a few days ago and said that someone wanted to see him. She was taken to a very hidden slum lane and met the leader who saved her father and daughter.


    The other party was straightforward and hoped that she would help bring a message out of the city, and told her that she must find a way to see Zhang Zhou of Kyushu commerce before she could say it. Of course, wucai''er knew who Zhang Zhou was, the young and kind owner of the house, and said a few words of encouragement to her.


    And wucaier asked him why he found himself? He replied: the blockade of Wuzhou City is extremely strict, but not everyone can go out. Women are an exception. As long as their identity can be proved and there is no entrainment, they can leave the city. They couldn''t get out of Wuzhou, and the situation became more and more urgent. They were forced to ask her for help.


    The information has no substance, but some numbers. After she memorized it, the man asked her to paraphrase a sentence: teacher, I''m very proud to have students like you in my life.


    Although the man knew that she was from Kyushu business, he didn''t know that she was a member of the "shadow". When the man said the numbers, she guessed something in her heart. Each of them has been trained in this field, but the numbers are different from the control books, and the meaning is also different. In addition to their own line, others get it and can''t see anything substantive. She knew the numbers were important.


    After a strict investigation, she was released from the city. After the whole Wuzhou was baptized by exiles, the victims have not returned, and there is desolation everywhere, because it is not allowed to ride horses or bring a lot of food out of the city. In addition, the desolation of the four fields is also the reason why women dare to go out of the city to complete some things.


    Her first goal is Suzhou. Although she doesn''t know the situation outside, the shop of Zexiang in Suzhou is the largest base of Kyushu commerce in the South ten states.


    Wu caier can be selected as "shadow". Naturally, she has a good side, but she is a woman after all. Hundreds of miles on foot, but also to avoid the patrol of Rangers, nervous, hungry and tired, when they came to the Qinjiang River, they couldn''t support it and fainted on the beach.


    In a trance, she thought of the row of beautiful white teeth. She felt very close, very close, very far.


    Zhang Zhou is not hated by everyone in officialdom and business. At Suzhou wharf, Qiu Jun and dozens of big families came to meet him with respect! Zhang Zhou said a lot of thanks from the bottom of his heart and grafted this friendship on each other''s future business cooperation. The objects of Hezhou business are popular everywhere. If they bid, nine out of ten of these people can''t get oil and water. They hope to get some business cooperation. Maybe it is their purpose to get close to Zhang Zhou, but Zhang Zhou doesn''t dislike them. If businessmen do not seek profits, they make people uneasy.


    That night, I talked with Qiu Jun privately in the middle of the night and had a clearer understanding of the pattern of Suzhou! Previously, with the help of Qiu Jun, Kyushu business not only resumed its previous business in Suzhou, but also started a large-scale expansion. After all, the last righteous act of Zhang Zhou and Kyushu business won a high reputation among the people in Suzhou.


    Zheng Yunhe, the chief official of Suzhou government yamen, did not participate in the verbal and written criticism of Zhang Zhou this time, which is also considered to be some conscience. Because Zhang Zhou didn''t have a real job and was ordered to come to dachuyun temple in Suzhou to practice Zen, he didn''t pay a formal visit to him. The shopping malls and officialdom in nanshizhou are very complex. If he went to see him directly, he might cause trouble to the other party. He secretly asked someone to send a gift, which is also a greeting!


    Fang Jing, the first seat of Luohan hall in dachuyun temple, personally went to Suzhou to meet Zhang Zhou. In the process of disaster relief, the two met each other, but at that time the situation was urgent and there was no leisure to talk. Now it''s different, the mood is relaxed and there is plenty of time.


    There was a Shaolin Temple in the previous life. In all kinds of books, Luohan hall was described as divine and integrated into many respectable and lovely characters in my mind.


    Fang Jing is over 50 years old, with a magnificent figure and simple appearance, which makes Zhang Zhou feel very good about it. Along the way, they talked a lot, which made him know more about dachuyun temple.


    The so-called 18 halls in dachuyun Temple generally refer to the 18 important days of Buddhism. In fact, there are no 18 halls. Dachuyun temple has only eight halls, such as arhat, Putuo, great Brahma, immeasurable, Fuyuan, Guangen, no desire and goodness, which perform their respective duties. Although the entrance of the hall is eight, the large and small Buddha halls of dachuyun temple are exactly eighteen, which corresponds to the theory of eighteen heavy heaven.


    The arhat hall is mainly for martial arts cultivation. The famous Tathagata in the Wulin is the first one in the former arhat hall, and Fang Jing is his disciple. There are many kinds of martial arts cultivation. Each cultivation has its own opportunities. The big belly Tathagata is famous for its boxing skills in the world. It is also too famous to cover up the light of countless experts in dachuyun temple!


    Zhang Zhou repeatedly tested Fang Jing''s skills. Fang Jing smiled and said nothing. Zhang Zhou was embarrassed to ask again!


    Dachuyun temple covers an extremely wide area, with more than 1000 courtyards for various purposes and nearly 10000 monks. It is the fruit of continuous construction and accumulation for hundreds of years. After the disaster relief, countless believers have been added, with constant worshippers and incense all day!


    Princess Linglang was placed in a very secluded courtyard in the back mountain. It belongs to the site of dachuyun temple, but it does not belong to the courtyard of dachuyun temple. It has its own way down the mountain. The goal of Zhang Zhou''s first visit was here.


    Zhang Zhou entered the yard alone as required. When he reached the innermost yard, he couldn''t see a servant. All the doors and windows were closed, and the air was filled with a strong smell of soup and medicine. At the door, Zhang Zhou saw a beautiful woman who was plump but graceful, but with a serious expression.


    Standing in this position, it must be a person who is close to trust, and Zhang boat respectfully salutes the way: "Hou Zhou boat in Kyushu, is going to visit your royal highness!"


    Ye Baimei looked at Zhang Zhou. She had seen him from a distance in Hezhou. She didn''t really see it, but she had a superficial impression.


    Looking closely today, Zhang Zhou''s appearance is definitely not brilliant, but he is strong and has a somewhat leisurely temperament!


    "Kyushu Hou, your highness is getting better. You should be careful when you go in!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. Zhang Zhou won''t bother too much!"


    Zhang Zhou''s heart is still a little afraid of Princess Linglang, who has heard a lot about her name, has been tied up and can be called an opponent, but has never met. It is similar to Zhao Qiying, the first king of Ping, but after all, it is impossible to avoid the emperor''s orders!


    Ye Baimei didn''t follow him into the house and closed the door for him outside. Zhang Zhou still has some lust in his heart. Is this a lonely man and a widowed woman living in the same room? It''s said that I don''t know who has a worse reputation. It shouldn''t be myself anyway.


    A simple big bed, surrounded by several layers of yarn, can''t be called hazy, which is similar to the partition wall. Zhang Zhou did not dare to do so, and bowed down respectfully.


    "Wei Chen Zhang Zhou, meet your highness!"


    I haven''t heard an answer for a long time. Is it sleep? It''s really a bit embarrassing. Just kneel down and wait? Zhang Zhou loves his knee very much. So the voice increased slightly and reported again.


    "Wei Chen Zhang Zhou, meet your highness!"


    There is still no reply. Zhang Zhou is sure that he should be asleep. Then go back first and talk later! Your princess is ill. My Zhang Zhou is also tired. We should have an understanding with each other.


    Just as he was about to get up, he heard a joking voice behind him saying, "did the palace let you get up?"


    The house has been very quiet. Such a sudden sentence scared Zhang Zhou almost to sit on the ground. Looking back, a mature woman with a pale face and a bright temperament was standing behind the door. Her clothes were somewhat similar to those of the Yaotai song and dance troupe, but more life-oriented. Judging from the temperament and behavior, it is undoubtedly Princess Linglang Zhao Qixuan.


    I make complaints about the other side.


    "The little minister came to see his royal highness! Just a little scared, he didn''t see his highness. He was rude and asked his highness to atone for sin!"


    "You are really rude!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know that her sentence referred to the original letter or just the move, but she couldn''t stay on this topic and hurriedly said, "I''m relieved to see your highness is okay!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about what?"


    Zhang Zhou''s stomach Fei is another woman who can''t talk.


    "I mean..."


    "No need to explain!"


    Zhang Zhou choked and almost fell into a somersault. There''s no way. He''s a princess of fame. He doesn''t have to be angry!


    "The palace is still half unconscious and half awake, okay?"


    "I understand!"


    "Just understand. You don''t need to participate in other things! Go on!"


    Zhang Zhou can''t wait to get rid of his leisure! Hurried to escape


    "Your Highness, why bother you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although Zhang Zhou is hateful, he still has some ability. Otherwise, his Majesty would not send him to dachuyun temple. Besides, his highness also wants him to work for you?"


    "Aunt, I don''t know why. I''m angry when I see him! I can''t open my mouth if I ask him to help!"


    "If you hate him, you should embarrass him. How can you let him go?"


    Zhao Qixuan seemed to be unable to Bear ye Baimei''s complaint. He cut off the topic and said, "don''t talk about him first. According to Master Kong Che and the royal doctor, this poison comes from Wushen town. None of the people suspected now has anything to do with Wushen town!"


    "It seems so. Now there are two ways, one is to kill a thousand by mistake, and the other is to continue to investigate. There must be clues! Zhang Zhou is a criminal arrest origin and should have experience!"


    "Hahaha, aunt, if you say he has some abilities elsewhere, I believe it. Don''t mention the investigation and settlement of cases. It''s a joke in the criminal and arrest circles!"


    Zhao Qixuan woke up these days and smiled like flowers for the first time!


    Zhang Zhou also became a disciple of Master Kong Che, which made him think of Trinket involuntarily. Master Kong Che''s Dragon sees the head but not the tail, and he doesn''t teach him any meaning of Buddhism and Zen. He just sends a message to let him walk around in dachaoyun temple and cultivate his self-cultivation!


    Zhang Zhou was so happy that he simply took Yang Xiaolang and Erniu seriously to visit mountains and rivers! The first goal is Luohan hall. He doesn''t know how the other mountains are. The shape of the stone edge of the main peak of the arhat hall is really like a arhat with his hands folded and chanting scriptures. Luohan hall was built under the stone edge of Luohan, with five entrance yards and various main and side halls for various purposes. Because no pilgrims are allowed here, it''s much quieter than elsewhere!


    Fang Jing personally accompanied him around and explained to him.


    "Senior brother Fang Jing, why don''t you see the monks practicing martial arts?"


    Fang Jing said with a normalized smile, "today is a meditation class. We are all listening to scriptures in Luohan hall?"


    "You also need to listen to scriptures to cultivate martial arts?"


    "The Dharma is graceful, and the five elements and three realms are inseparable from it. Zen Buddhism is naturally conducive to martial arts practice!"


    Zhang Zhou realized his martial arts and couldn''t touch the threshold. How dare he comment on these?


    "Senior brother Fang Jing, to tell you the truth, I really know little about Buddhism, but I have been fascinated by the martial arts of dachuyun temple for a long time!"


    Zhang Zhou''s remark is absolutely not hypocritical. It is true for both generations.


    "The incense of dachuyun temple has been handed down for hundreds of years, and there are countless eminent monks who have great virtue. They really have some attainments in martial arts! There are many people who want to join the arhat hall to practice martial arts every year, but Buddhism pays attention to opportunities and can''t be joined by anyone. In addition, most disciples will be sent to work elsewhere after a certain year of practice, so the disciples of the arhat hall have never exceeded 108! "


    Not a few disciples from Luohan hall wander the Jianghu, and some join Jianghu sects, but most of them take it as their duty to punish evil and promote good. If there are disciples from dachuyun Temple who commit crimes and commit crimes, dachuyun temple will eliminate them!


    However, there are many temples in the world, far more than dachuyun temple, and dachuyun temple can''t get involved in the affairs of other temples! But on the whole, dachuyun Temple represents Buddhist orthodoxy, and its reputation and character match.


    "I don''t know what qualifications have such opportunities?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you. There will be a selection every year. How many people can be recruited and who can be recruited into the hall depends on the opportunity!"


    Like not asking, sometimes it takes a lot of brains to talk to these monks!


    "Is there a teacher''s guidance for learning every kind of martial arts?"


    "Buddhists pay attention to the principle of everything, and most of their martial arts skills need to be practiced by themselves! If they encounter bottlenecks and puzzles, some people will give some advice!"


    "Elder martial brother, if, I mean, if there are bad people full of evil, put down the butcher''s knife and be willing to follow the good, will you accept them as disciples?"


    Fang Jing smiled.


    "Look at the chance! Buddhism will not refuse anyone who is good!"


    "What if it''s a disciple of another sect?"


    "Normal is not, unless the opportunity is deep!"


    "Why?"


    "Although a monk is a monk, he can''t completely escape the disputes in the world of mortals! But it''s always good for the purity of Buddhism to avoid some entanglement and trouble among factional portals!"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s what you said. You''re angry!"


    "Hahaha! If you don''t eat fireworks between people, what should incense do?"

 Chapter 116

    Zhang Zhou simply went to Luohan hall to listen to a sutra class. The lecturer was an old monk. His voice was slow and clear. Nearly 100 monks in the hall could really understand it. I don''t know whether they could understand it or not. Anyway, they were all attentive.


    The monks who listen to scriptures in the hall are fat, thin, old and young. The youngest seems to be only six or seven years old. He was born in powder carving and jade carving. It''s hard to say whether he can stand up from the futon. Anyway, he can''t see that he is a group of experts who are enough to frighten the Wulin.


    Zhang Zhou wanted to try if he could have an epiphany! Unfortunately, I didn''t understand anything. I lamented that I underestimated the depth and mystery of Buddhist scriptures!


    After the old monk finished his Scripture, he whispered the Buddha''s horn as his concluding remarks. All the monks sang the Buddha''s horn together and responded with great solemnity. After listening to the Sutra class, there was nothing else. When Zhang Zhou turned and walked out, he really didn''t want to be shouted by the old monk.


    "Benefactor, please stay!"


    Not only Zhang Zhou, Fang Jing was also a little stunned. Seeing the old monk slowly approaching, Zhang Zhou saluted first and asked, "what can I do for you, master?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "don''t blame me, benefactor. I called you benefactor!"


    After that, he pointed to the two cows behind Zhang Zhou! Zhang Zhou didn''t know why. Er Niu was stunned, but Fang Jing smiled knowingly.


    Zhang Zhou then realized that Er Niu was an organic person? He pulled two oxen together.


    "Why are you stunned? The master wants to talk to you!"


    Er Niu was a little slow, but he saluted the old monk who was just as tall as his chin and said honestly, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "child, would you like to practice some martial arts?"


    Erniu never thought he was smart. If Zhang Zhou hadn''t pressed his head on the table and forced him to learn, he probably wouldn''t know a few words now. Fighting depends on strength. As for advanced martial arts, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He looked at Zhang Zhou blankly, but Zhang Zhou was happy in his heart.


    "What? I''m going to live like a bull all my life? The opportunity comes, but I can''t miss it!"


    After getting Zhang Zhou''s permission, er Niu hurriedly answered Lao he Shang, "yes, but I don''t know a few words and don''t understand anything. What can I learn?"


    The old monk didn''t care at all and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you like, I will be responsible for teaching you for three or five years! There must be something better."


    Two cattle have been listening for three or five years, but they don''t want to.


    "What? Three or five years? No, no, I have to protect my adults!"


    Zhang Zhou scolded with a smile: "you waste food! How old will I be in three or five years? Are you afraid of not having a chance? Besides, if you have better martial arts skills, I will be safer. I don''t understand this truth?"


    Er Niu is a little stubborn.


    "Three or five years, too long, I am reluctant to leave my adult!"


    "Bullshit, you have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you disagree. This is an order!"


    Zhang Zhou''s attitude became stern. Er Niu didn''t dare to speak again, but his eyes were red and obviously didn''t give up. Zhang Zhou ignored him, turned to the old monk and asked, "master, you don''t need this child to become a monk?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need it! Don''t worry, benefactor. Just leave the child!"


    Then the other party said quietly, "just take the benefactor away!"


    From head to tail, I didn''t ask who Zhang Zhou was. I have a full personality.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of opportunity it is. Anyway, it should be a rare opportunity for Erniu. Zhang Zhou will not miss it! There is no defiance to pick the old monk. How can a real expert have no personality?


    Zhang Zhou thinks he is not an expert, but he never excludes the existence of an expert, nor will he prevent his subordinates from increasing the opportunity to see and know! There were several craftsmen in Kyushu business. They admired a master sculptor in Chenzhou and said his techniques were very exquisite. However, the master declined the invitation of rich treatment for Kyushu business on the grounds that his hometown was hard to leave. Although several craftsmen admired their skills, they were reluctant to take up their posts in Kyushu business and could only sigh.


    After learning that, Zhang Zhou decided to fund several people to go to Dongzhou to study for three years. As for how much they can learn, it depends on their own skills.


    Zhang Zhou seldom misses this opportunity to improve his subordinates'' ability unless it involves the root.


    Er Niu was not in the mood to consider his gains and losses. When he heard that he was leaving Zhang Zhou, he couldn''t help crying and was so angry that Zhang Zhou kicked him.


    "I''m still in dachuyun temple! When can''t I see you? It''s so big that I still cry and lose face!"


    However, let Er Niu''s mood influence, his mood is also a little sad! I had to give the old monk a few more words of advice: "the child has a good character. He can eat some. I hope not to worry about it. I can''t let the temple suffer losses. I will give enough incense money. Don''t let the child hungry!"


    Unexpectedly, the old monk answered directly.


    "Incense silver is less than 10000 Liang. It should be out of hand!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face turned red, and Fang Jing also felt funny, but he didn''t mean to join in. He was the first seat of Luohan hall. In front of the old monk, he really didn''t have much room for words.


    It was a long way out of the hall. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help laughing. Fang Jing didn''t know why and asked, "what makes the Marquis so happy?"


    "Can you be unhappy? I was going to give 20000 Liang!"


    Fang Jing also laughed at the speech.


    In dachuyun temple, how long Zhang Zhou''s smile can last depends on the mood of Princess Linglang Zhao Qixuan. Now Zhao Qixuan is in a good mood. As a result, Zhang Zhou can''t laugh.


    "What? Poisoning? Let me investigate? Wushen town?"


    After hearing the details of the case, Zhang Zhou seemed to hear the sound of pieces of his brain! To tell you the truth, why are there so many troubles in your royal family? none of my business? Has anything to do with me? Do I owe you the Zhao family? Is there no risk in doing things? Don''t you need to pay


    In short, after countless complaints, simply sum up a few words!


    "Weichen, do your best!"


    Zhao Qixuan did not seem satisfied with his reply.


    "How do you do your best? Tell me what you think?"


    "Ah! Weichen thought that first of all, we should comprehensively investigate the people who can contact your highness, and then..."


    "Do you know why there is no big investigation in this palace?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s because I don''t want to scare the snake and touch too much! If there are other people behind the poisoned person, it''s easy to break the clue!"


    This really reminded Zhang Zhou that Fuxiang told him about the old eunuch. He died a hundred times without leaving any evidence, which made it difficult to carry out the follow-up investigation. After much thought, Fuxiang found out that he might be using the carriage to deliver the message


    It can be seen that once the grass startles the snake, it will not only need to pay more price, but also be likely to result in futile results!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help blushing and dissatisfied: there are countless capable and strange people around you. Why do you want me to investigate? Have nothing to do, make me happy?


    He guessed right. Zhao Qixuan really didn''t expect him to find anything. The reason why he was asked to do it was that he liked to see him adjusted by himself!


    "Your Highness, I''m really stupid and can''t do anything. I''m afraid I''ll delay your Highness''s major events..."


    "Your father sent you to visit mountains and rivers?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou felt a "buzzing" in his head. He remembered that the emperor had given him a secret edict when he left Beijing to see it after he arrived at dachuyun temple. He forgot!


    This is not a matter of bad memory, but his indifference to imperial power. If this matter is put on the outline, the emperor will never laugh it off. He was surprised in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, please leave for a moment!"


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Chen suddenly has unbearable abdominal pain. Look, it''s already painful and sweating!"


    Zhao Qianyuan also sent a secret letter to Zhao Qixuan. He only said that he would make her more careful about her safety and would send competent people to help her. He didn''t mention that Zhang Zhou had a secret purpose, let alone that he was frightened out of his cold sweat! Although some indecent, but after all, human nature, naturally accurate.


    After Zhang Zhou went out, he galloped all the way. He didn''t feel tired. It was impossible to change before. His eagerness made him unaware of the change.


    He returned to his residence and found the secret message in a pile of packages. Impatient to open and watch. The general content is: you should check carefully about a wide range of things! If you haven''t found any results within two months, you can stay in dachuyun temple and become a monk for life! In addition, let Zhang Zhou investigate the behavior of wuxia mountain during the chaos in the southwest as an inspector of the inspection department!


    The role of the inspection department has long existed in name only in places outside Kyoto. Most of the intelligence depends on the reports of local officials, which is also one of the reasons why the information in the southwest is blocked and the disposal is not timely.


    This time, Jiang Ju was obviously biased in dealing with Zhang Zhou, which made Zhao Qianyuan very dissatisfied. He reduced his main hall to Zuo Shi, but he still managed the inspection department on his behalf! My temporary official position is a name, and I don''t need to go to work every day. It doesn''t matter!


    Wuxia mountain is one of the top giants in Wulin and one of the seven famous schools. Its geographical location is not far from Yingzhou lake. Zhao Qianyuan did not blame Zhao Qirui for running away in Yingzhou this time. Although he knew that the son had a big problem, he muddled along without clear evidence. The wuxia mountain was silent in the tumultuous chaos. In addition, Zhao Qirui had a secret letter saying that the wuxia mountain might subsidize the people''s chaos, which made Zhao Qianyuan a little worried. The local government was abandoned, and the strength of the inspection department could not be counted on. It simply put the matter on Zhang Zhou.


    The emperor said it lightly, but Zhang Zhou was upset with the pressure of a huge stone. He wondered if he would discuss with Master Kong Che to have a relapse of an old disease and take a sick leave to deal with these tasks!


    Although he was very unhappy about the things in the will, he was more or less happy that he didn''t delay any major events. Zhang Zhou thought all the way and repeatedly brewed his ideas on the "poisoning case", so that when he answered correctly with the princess, there would be no mistakes and lead to unprepared. I returned to Princess Linlang''s residence again, and my state of mind calmed down!


    ¡­¡­


    "I was injured last time and didn''t fully recover, so I have an emergency occasionally. Please forgive me, your highness!"


    His nonsense made Zhao Qixuan feel guilty. She knew very well about Zhang Zhou''s injury, but she ignored him when she saw him jumping around.


    The tone of voice is also much more gentle.


    "Get up quickly and avoid these etiquette in the future! The palace has forgotten your injury. Take good care of yourself. The palace will deal with the investigation!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to refuse at all now. Bastard wants to be a monk! He got up and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, thank you for your concern. This little pain is nothing. Serving your highness is a big thing! You have some ideas! Please rest assured, your highness, you must find out a result!"


    "Oh, so sure?"


    "I don''t dare say it''s full, but there are still some ways. Your highness, if you don''t feel tired, I want to know the details!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qixuan told the story of the poisoning in detail, and told it clearly that the poison came from Wushen Town, called "duanji". This poison is very rare in the Jianghu and is forbidden in Wushen town. If it weren''t for the imperial doctor in the palace, he would not know if he was lucky to have been instructed by the medical Saint Li Lingqu. Kong Che''s view is similar to that of the two royal doctors. He can only slowly recuperate and forcibly detoxify, which will only stimulate toxicity and completely destroy Zhao Qixuan''s Qi machine. As for how long it will recover, the ghost may not know!


    Zhang Zhou''s analysis is similar to that of Linlang. The purpose of the poisoner is definitely not to kill her, because this poison will only destroy her internal power and Qi. For Princess Linlang, does martial arts have any impact on her identity, status and power!


    What is the other party''s motivation? Take such a big risk just to tickle each other?


    Zhang Zhou''s first thought was that the other party wanted to stop Princess Linlang from doing something through her illness, but what would Linlang do to make the other party need to delay time in this way? I have to ask, what did Princess Linglang want to do at that time?


    Linlang was embarrassed. She couldn''t tell him that she was anxious to return to Beijing for fear that he would be trapped?


    "At that time, the palace just wanted to go back to Beijing and deal with some important things. After all, the chaos in the southwest exposed many problems and needed to tell his father in person!"


    Zhang Zhou saw that she didn''t want to explain the specific reason and didn''t ask, but said, "who has the opportunity to contact the princess''s medication? Have you found out?"


    Ye Baimei said, "I''ve found out. There are six people who can get close to the princess''s diet and medication. Three servant girls and three guards are all people the princess trusts very much!"


    "Are these people''s family backgrounds clear?"


    "When the three little girls were very small, they were adopted by the princess to the house. There was no family at all! The three guards, all old people in the house, didn''t find anything wrong!"


    During the conversation, ye Baimei gave Zhang Zhou a list. Everyone''s identity and background were introduced in great detail!


    After reading it twice, Zhang Zhou looked at the introduction of one of them and gently read out the sound.


    "Shi Zhen, a surname from Yingzhou, won the second place in the sixth year of the great martial arts examination. He studied with Xun Qingzi of the martial arts mountain. He resigned his official post in the seventh year of the great martial arts and followed the princess..."


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t say a word, but ye Baimei said, "this stone is a person highly appreciated by your highness and has always been loyal to your highness!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know whether he agreed with Ye Baimei or nodded in his personal habit: "such a person with both literature and martial arts can lay down his official body and follow his highness, which shows the great charm of the princess!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s face was a little stiff. Ye Baimei''s face was a little unhappy and said, "Lord Hou, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be disrespectful. I just thought about some superfluous questions!"


    Zhao Qixuan gave a cry and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "People always make choices because of some ideas! Either because of interests; or because of preferences; perhaps because of ideals; or because they are forced to be helpless! I wonder why this promising figure chose to follow his highness, perhaps because he admires his Highness''s charm..."


    Zhao Qixuan interrupted him coldly and said, "you don''t have to think about it. Shi Zhen''s loyalty to the palace is beyond doubt!"


    "Oh, well, I have excluded this person from the scope of investigation..."


    Ye Baimei swallowed what she wanted to say.


    When Zhang Zhou left, ye Baimei saw that Zhao Qixuan looked tired and planned to persuade her to rest. Zhao Qixuan said, "aunt, will Shi Zhen betray me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Baimei didn''t answer, but Zhao Qixuan knew that her silence had the same doubts.


    "What is Shi Yu doing recently?"


    "He should be on his way back to Wushen town now!"


    After the royal doctor was diagnosed with poisoning, he blocked the news from everyone and said that he had temporarily stabilized his condition. In order to find a famous doctor in Wushen Town, Shi Zhen was sent away. More or less, it was also because ye Baimei had doubts about him, and the other five were secretly supervised.


    "What was unusual when he left?"


    Ye Baimei shook her head. Zhao Qixuan sighed softly, "aunt, send a letter to the people on the wuxia mountain!"

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Zhou doesn''t think that Shi Zhen''s suspicion can be ruled out. Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes, and heroes also love beautiful people. It''s "reasonable" to hate someone. Such a bridge is not unprecedented in books and TV dramas! Of course, this is just his random speculation at present!


    You can''t get around Wuxia mountain this time. Let''s check it on the way!


    With Qiu Jun''s help, there is no big problem in Suzhou''s business! However, as the bridgehead of Kyushu business in the South ten states, Zhang Zhou naturally attaches great importance to it. Anyway, the journey is not far, and the traffic is very frequent. I also want to make all the arrangements and leave for Wuxia mountain early. After all, the two-month deadline is fleeting!


    Zexiang''s Suzhou headquarters was named "Zexiang guild hall". Zhang Zhou felt that he would not make money from entertainment and leisure projects such as sauna and bathing. I''m sorry for the prosperity of this southern ten states.


    While he was talking to the person in charge in the guild hall, a quarrel came from the door outside the building. I can''t hear anything. Zhang Zhou frowned. The person in charge saw his displeasure and hurriedly got up to have a look. Zhang Zhou decided to go down in person to determine whether someone had deliberately made trouble!


    Outside the door, several guys were shouting with two fishermen. When the steward saw Zhang Zhou and the shopkeeper coming down, he hurried to explain the situation.


    "Hou ye, the two fishermen said they would send us a man and ask them about the situation. They couldn''t tell clearly. They also shouted for the boat money! It''s clear that they are scoundrels. I''ll send them away now!"


    Zhang Zhou waved his hand and walked away. With the change of time and status, Zhang Zhou naturally had a more superior momentum. When the two fishermen saw Zhang Zhou approaching, their clamoring momentum immediately decreased a lot, for fear that the other party would "speak out" directly.


    Among them, the old one protected the young one and took the lead in explaining: "Sir, we didn''t deceive you! If I sent it to you, you have to pay for the boat, didn''t you? It''s agreed!"


    The steward replied, "who? We didn''t ask you to send anyone at all?"


    "You didn''t say it, but the boat man said it!"


    "You keep saying where are the people on the boat?"


    The young man interrupted, "I''m on the boat. I''ve fainted! Maybe I''m dead!"


    "You pull a dead man and ask us for money. Where''s the truth?"


    The old man blushed and said, "if it weren''t for the name of your Kyushu business, I wouldn''t pull her! Why don''t you give the boat money!"


    Zhang Zhou stopped taking charge, looked at the old man and said, "the old man will calm down and make things clear first. If it''s reasonable, I''ll ensure you don''t lose your money!"


    The old man dared to shout at the steward, but he did not dare to shout at Zhang Zhou, who was obviously more noble. He hesitated and said, "our father and son were fishing in the Qinjiang River. We found a female baby on the bank. At that time, we had fainted. I thought it looked good..."


    Guilty of looking at Zhang Zhou, he didn''t dare to continue. Zhang Zhou estimated that he might be interested in seeing color, but he didn''t tangle with this. He smiled and said, "then?"


    "Then the woman woke up and said that sending her to you would give me a lot of money. I''ve heard of your name of Kyushu business. I think the woman won''t cheat me, so I sent it to you. But when I got to the wharf, the woman was out of gas! I can''t go here hard! So..."


    Zhang Zhou looked back at the person in charge and asked softly, "are there any of us who haven''t withdrawn?"


    The person in charge thought for a moment and said, "yes, but..."


    Zhang Zhou glared at the person in charge. The person in charge was too frightened to make a sound again. Zhang Zhou turned to the old man and said, "I''ll go to the boat with you. Your silver is indispensable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Wu caier had taken off his face, Zhang Zhou still had some impression. He confirmed her identity and couldn''t care whether men or women were close. He grabbed her wrist and explored carefully. Fortunately, there was a weak pulse. He raised his head and shouted to the person in charge on the shore, "go find the best doctor!"


    The person in charge didn''t dare to neglect and ran away. Zhang Zhou took the man off the fishing boat and handed it to Yang Xiaolang. He asked him to send it to the guild hall. Then he pulled the fisherman closer and gave him a hundred Liang silver note. After asking some questions in detail, he asked people to leave.


    If you remember correctly, wucai''er is from Wuzhou, and there are labels on the signatures of the two pieces of information he received during the southwest rebellion. The person who sent the information is the girl named wucai''er.


    He can''t know all the details of the whole layout of the "shadow", but he still knows the regional heads. According to the fisherman, although the riot in Wuzhou has been ended, the refugees are not allowed to return home. In this case, Chen Huaijin also wrote a letter explaining that the reason is to eliminate the remnants of roving bandits, which is also justified.


    So, what made wucai''er run out of Wuzhou Prefecture alone? He knew about the chaos in Wuzhou City, but the intelligence said that most of the people were fine, and he didn''t hear that the court was going to deal with the Wushi clan. Did he do it secretly?


    After thinking about it, he was a brain of paste. When he returned to the guild hall, the doctor had been invited. After diagnosis and treatment, it was confirmed that it was hunger and fatigue that led to syncope. It was no serious problem and needed careful recuperation. Whatever the reason, people are fine.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t stay much either. He just told the person in charge that Wu caier had recovered. He could make up for his mistakes. If there was a problem, he would be dealt with! Scared that the person in charge wanted to burn incense and pray for wucaier.


    The replacement rate of Zhang Zhou''s retinue is very high, because as long as he finds out who has the ability, he will arrange people to a suitable position and give them better training opportunities and development space. Suddenly, he sent him to Mengzhou. Together with the He Qi, he joined "mercenaries" and began to prepare to deal with the sand bandits.


    But on the whole, the quality of the retinue is getting stronger and stronger. When he goes to Wuxia mountain, he leaves all the retinue he secretly brought, which is also a snack for Zhao Qixuan''s safety, and takes all the other more than 50 retinues with him.


    Fang Jing was worried about his safety. After all, she came to dachuyun temple to "gild". If something went wrong, dachuyun temple could not escape its responsibility. She arranged four martial monks of Luohan hall for him, and Zhang Zhou would not refuse.


    Three days later, I set out and saw the head of Zexiang guild hall on the way. Seeing Zhang Zhou from a distance, the other party immediately shouted.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    If he didn''t see the happy face of the person in charge, Zhang Zhou thought something big had happened.


    "Hou ye, the girl woke up and shouted to see you?"


    "See me? What can I do for you?"


    "No, I want to see you!"


    "Then you yell a wool?"


    "The girl is fine, and her subordinates won''t be dealt with..."


    Zhang Zhou teased the subordinate who had been nervous for several days and said, "the girl is fine, but it scared me. Should I clean you up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the roll call, it should be something, but Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that Wu caier would be so excited when he saw himself. He almost fainted again, which frightened Zhang Zhou to comfort him.


    "Cai''er girl, don''t get excited. Say something slowly!"


    Wucai''er tried to calm himself. Without talking, tears had been left. Zhang Zhou saw something wrong in her eyes and began to feel uneasy inexplicably. He whispered, "Xiao Lang stays and everyone else goes out!"


    After the others left the room, Zhang Zhou approached Wu caier and whispered, "caier girl, I''m here. You can talk about big things slowly, okay?"


    Wu caier nodded with tears and sobbed in a very light voice. Zhang Zhou couldn''t hear clearly. He had to put his ears closer to hear what Wu caier said.


    Zhang Zhou knows the meaning of numbers, but he doesn''t know the corresponding person. He can''t translate without books. He asked Xiao Lang to write down the numbers, and then asked softly, "who gave you these?"


    Wu caier said again intermittently. His voice was thin and inaudible, but Zhang Zhou''s mind exploded like thunder when he heard the content clearly! He stood up at once and startled Yang Xiaolang.


    "The teacher is very proud to have students like you in his life.".


    Who else? His teacher Cao Yi!


    "Xiao Lang, find the book of the collection of teachers, come on!"


    Trying to restrain his excitement, he continued: "cai''er girl, I ask you and answer. Yes, you just nod your head, and if not, shake your head, okay?"


    Wu caier nodded.


    "Is that man in Wuzhou?"


    "Is that man dangerous?"


    "Did the army attack the uzhou clan?"


    "Which army is stationed in Wuzhou now? Is it from Dazhu state? Or..."


    ¡­¡­


    From the inquiry, he confirmed that Cao Yi was in an extremely dangerous situation, and this was the information more than ten days ago. Those figures were also translated. He just told him an address in Wuzhou City. There was nothing else. It was estimated that the teacher left something for himself.


    Now the teacher is living or dead. Who wants to kill him is completely unknown! Dare not delay a minute, simply tell the person in charge something, and then take someone to the wharf.


    Hu Guohai had already prepared the ship and escorted it in person. Just seeing Zhang Zhou''s anxious appearance, he was not surprised and thought there was something wrong again.


    The original plan for this trip to Wuxia mountain was to take a boat to the Qinjiang River, through the tributaries, directly to Wuzhou, and then to Yingzhou Wuxia mountain. Going to Wuzhou is on the way, but the original plan was leisurely, and now it has become an all-out rush!


    ¡­¡­


    In April, the south is in the season when grass grows and warblers fly and good fields are sown. Unfortunately, Wuzhou has been greatly damaged by the war. Almost all villages and towns are deserted. In addition, the victims are not allowed to enter and return home. There is devastation and silence everywhere. I don''t know when we can recover from the past!


    Zhang Zhou took people ashore without stopping. He didn''t enter a small town until dark. It can be seen that in the past, it was also a prosperous place. There were many large families in the town, which was quite rich. Naturally, it became the focus of looting by the mob. After several combs by the army and roving bandits, there was nothing but ruins and walls.


    I ordered people to investigate the town and found nothing special. He chose a relatively clean courtyard to rest.


    At night, Zhang Zhou thought about the information he knew in his mind. Cao Yi was trapped in Wuzhou and was in a critical situation. He had no choice but to let wucaier send the information. Wuzhou City is now under the control of King Jing''s army, so there is only one possibility. Nine out of ten people who want to get rid of their teachers are king Jing. He suddenly found that he knew so little about King Jing. They all said that he had influence in the military, but he almost didn''t know what kind of influence he had!


    King Jing and himself have been living in peace, and sometimes he will say a few good words for himself! As the eldest son, he has some things that can''t see the light, which is normal! And where did the teacher violate the interests of King Jing? The teacher has been sent to the southwest for so long. What is he investigating?


    His worries and thoughts made him very tired. He simply asked Yang Xiaolang to sit beside the fire with him, chatting to relieve boredom and ease his thoughts.


    "My Lord, count the days. The mistress is about to give birth. Can we go back in time?"


    "I''m not sure this time. I hope everything goes well! I can''t help doing more and more things now. I haven''t spent a few days with my family all year round! I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu. If you say so, I always feel that I owe a lot!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t have mentioned it!"


    "What can''t be said? Chatting means talking about family leaders? Poetry, songs and Fu, we''re not that material!"


    Yang Xiaolang knew that adults did not like to contact with literati, and even hated those sour literati.


    "Next year, I''ll arrange a safe job for you. Take good care of shuier at that time. Don''t be like me. You can''t take care of your wife!"


    "You always think for us, but we left one by one. You don''t even have a good person around you. It will only be harder!"


    Zhang Zhou knows his friendship is true! Said with a smile: "when you can be alone, I won''t work hard. If I have the right opportunity, I''ll experience. It''s not a bad thing. What can I do if I follow me all day?"


    "I''m stupid. It''s best to stay with you. I can do whatever you want me to do. That''s comfortable!"


    "Don''t I have to think about everything? In the end, do you take care of me or do I take care of you?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said, but you can really learn a lot around adults!"


    "Learning is very important, but personal experience is more important. I''ll give you an opportunity to experience earlier! I also hope you can grow up earlier and share your worries for me one day earlier! Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid of doing bad or doing wrong. If I dare you to try, you won''t be afraid of making mistakes! My attitude is: people are responsible for efforts, and the result is up to luck!"


    "Xiao Lang is useless, or you can come to Wuzhou for adults this time!"


    "These are two different things. I have to do some things myself, or I''m always worried!"


    Zhang Zhou is like this, not because he doesn''t trust others, or he can''t completely entrust many important things to his subordinates. But there are some things that he won''t feel at ease if he doesn''t do it himself. For example, he saved Tang Yuer and went south to explore the disaster!


    While Zhang Zhou was chatting with Yang Xiaolang, a general report from the squire came from outside the hospital.


    "Sir, we caught a suspicious man?"


    Zhang Zhou heard the voice of the little leopard. The little leopard had to retreat from the high-intensity "Yasha" because he was injured last time in Kyoto. A total of 11 people retired due to injury and illness, five of them were sent to Longzhou, and the others followed Zhang Zhou as escorts. Usually these people were responsible for the external guard.


    Caught was an old man in rags, whose appearance was no different from that of a wandering beggar.


    A sabre was handed over by the leopard. It was told that it was from the old man. It is a well maintained sabre.


    "Is this knife yours?"


    The old man seemed to be frightened.


    "Hero, it''s mine. I picked it up!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and pulled the blade out of its sheath to look at it carefully, because the Tang Dynasty couldn''t help fighting, which also led to a wide variety of weapon styles and types in the world. In addition to the uniform weapon system of the army, even the knives used for criminal arrest are diverse, not to mention the Jianghu! Therefore, it is difficult to identify the knife user from the weapon. However, most people who use knives have a habit of inscribing signs on their favorite blade, such as "Longzhou???" and "invincible blade saint???". This knife is so well maintained that it must be the owner''s favorite. On closer inspection, it was found that there were inscriptions. After Zhang Zhou saw the words in the light of the fire, the man stood up slowly and looked serious. The leopard found the clue and immediately pressed the old man''s shoulder with a knife and let him squat down.


    "To be honest, where did you get this knife?"


    In the face of Zhang Zhou''s cold voice, the old man explained a few words at first. Later, he simply closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. I just didn''t say anything if I wanted to kill or cut you.


    His attitude made Zhang Zhou less nervous. The words "black wolf Xu Yi" are engraved on the blade. This is not only a common technique of the criminal arrest camp, but Xu Yi has heard of it although he has not been in contact with it. He is a camp official of the former Black Wolf camp. In addition to the formal establishment of the criminal arrest camp, there are also a number of high-level "consultant" figures, commonly known as "criminal arrest experts", which are regarded as the real cards of the Kyoto criminal arrest camp and have played a great role in the handling of some major cases and the arrest of serious criminals. Xu Yi is one of them.


    The old man''s attitude shows two problems: first, the other party should still be alive, and second, the old man is obviously defending the other party. Zhang Zhou relaxed and took out a waist token from his arms. Although he was no longer in the criminal arrest office, he had a waist token issued by the criminal arrest yamen of Hezhou.


    Squatting down, he handed it to the old man and whispered, "elder, don''t be surprised that I spoke rashly just now. I''m also a criminal arrest. I came to Wuzhou to find these people this time. Can you tell me where Xu Yiren is?"


    The old man opened his eyes at the sound, took the sign and looked at it. He was suspicious. Zhang Zhou said very seriously: "my teacher Cao Yi, now trapped in Wuzhou City, his life is in danger at any time. Please tell me the truth. If you delay more, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "You, do you know Lord Cao?"


    "I''m his student! My name is Zhang Zhou. I''m the Duke of Kyushu!"


    Regardless of etiquette, the old man grabbed Zhang Zhou''s arm with a dirty black hand and looked anxious.


    "Please save Lord Xu! He''s dying!"

 Chapter 118

    At the end of June last year, Zhang Xingzhi was suddenly arrested by the internal affairs government. Cao Yi, one of the chief officials of the Ministry of justice, knew nothing about the reason. Zhang Zhou went to Xirong again and had to go to the empress to ask for help. As a result, the emperor was furious and clearly told anyone not to mention or inquire about the matter, and the empress didn''t get any good face. After being reprimanded by the decree, Cao Yi was directly sent to the southwest to secretly investigate a case that no one knew about the Lianju newspaper - the affair between the southwest clan and local officials!


    Although the heart has stomach Fei, the duty is that Cao Yi will never multiply. Moreover, there are many actions of the southwest clan, which makes the chaotang uneasy. He took some hands and secretly sneaked into the land of Wu and Ying.


    Clans, large and small, in the southwest states are dotted with stars and have great influence there. In this place far away from the court hall, there are naturally many things like flies and dogs, corruption and darkness.


    The main objective of Cao Yi''s investigation is the relationship between local leaders and big clans, of which Mou Lin, the chief political officer of Wuzhou Prefecture, is the key object of investigation. After a period of secret investigation, it was found that Mou Lin was a great talent in management and operation. He was not pedantic, farsighted, decisive and had a beginning and an end. In particular, he had an excellent relationship with several big families in Wuzhou. The development of Wuzhou in the past decade was closely related to Mou Lin''s governance methods! As for the idea of colluding with the southwest clan and plotting not to return, it is entirely to catch the wind and shadow and intend to form a trap!


    But Mou Lin has a great "defect", that is, contempt for dignitaries! According to the information, the relationship between Mou Lin and several members of the royal family is not harmonious! The internal struggle of the royal family is extremely fierce. If you want to get the support of the southwest States, you are bound to get the recognition of the southwest clan. All the clans in Wuzhou follow Mu Lin''s lead. Therefore, Mu Lin with distinctive personality is somewhat eye-catching, and it is not difficult to understand that he is trapped by others!


    Such officials, Cao Yi, do not want to be destroyed by such unwarranted charges, so he plans to conduct in-depth investigation and evidence collection to affirm Mou Lin''s practice and prove its importance to the stability of Wuzhou and even the whole southwest region. So he postponed his memorial to the court.


    Another reason is Zhao Qirui, who was demoted to Yingzhou as the king of waifeng. Zhao Qirui is different from other waifeng Wang''s low-key and introverted. After he arrived in Yingzhou, what he did was blatant and capricious! Local officials at all levels are even more obsequious and fully cooperate. And there was a move to reach out to Wuzhou. As a result, there was a contradiction with Mou Lin. Cao Yi already suspected that the secret report was done by Zhao Qirui. Because Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi were trapped, Cao Yi had a bad feeling for Zhao Qirui. Coupled with the guilt and remorse for his inability to protect Zhang Xingzhi, he began to pay special attention to Zhao Qirui''s every move and secretly collect his criminal evidence. In the process, he accidentally found that someone was secretly paying attention to Zhao Qirui, which aroused his interest.


    Mingzhou river embankment collapsed and floods raged, causing chaos in the southwest. Cao Yi, who is in Wuzhou, was extremely angry after understanding the inside story of the flood disaster. He investigated the inside story of the disaster in detail and used it as evidence for future reporting!


    The disposal minister sent by chaotang went to Wuzhou. Thunder caught Mou Lin and made Cao Yi, who wanted to make some contact with Mou Lin, have to be cautious. Then, the official Army of Wuzhou was defeated and the situation collapsed so quickly that he, the left attendant of the Ministry of justice in Wuzhou, could do nothing.


    He gave up the chance to escape and lurked in Wuzhou Prefecture. He believed that the Datang army would fight back soon and decided to stay to provide some support for the arrival of the army in the future. At the same time, because there was no conflict between the mob and the five clans in Wuzhou, he suspected that the defeat of the army should be related to the Wushi clan! However, with more and more information collected, he realized that the secret behind the matter was becoming more and more complex and amazing!


    He saved Mou Lin and asked Xu Yi to escort him away. He continued to check in the city. As a result, he caught up with the bandits attacking Wu Shi, rescued Wu Murong and others, and caught Wu Linshen. After a secret trial, he cleared the context and Cao Yi who learned the inside story. He was really frightened!


    After King Jing''s soldiers and horses blockaded Wuzhou City, he resolutely chose to hide with the help of wumurong, hoping to get out again when the right opportunity came, but the situation did not develop as expected, but became more and more severe! The whole Wuzhou was closed and the return of refugees was stopped; A large number of Wulin people are searching and arresting; Pressing on the Wu clan step by step


    Cao Yi knows that the other party is determined to find himself. He hid the evidence and asked Wu caier to help send out the information. He didn''t hope that Zhang Zhou could avenge himself, but that Zhang Zhou could understand the truth in the future. He believed that Zhang Zhou would do the best, and Zhang Zhou was the only person he could trust now.


    When he learned that the army supervised the major clans in the name of the clans hiding bandits, Cao Yi knew that his time was running out. I also know that Wu Murong is no longer able to help himself!


    There are only seven or eight people around Cao Yi. He doesn''t expect the surprise of divine soldiers falling from heaven. I''m afraid chaotang already thinks he is dead and in chaos. He is just a little ashamed of the punishment and arrest with him. He is dragged down by his decision and is likely to end up in a strange land!


    At night, wuzhoufu city is dead. The slum in the west of the city is now deserted. It used to be an ideal place to hide, but now it has become a good place to be surrounded and killed!


    Relying on Cao Yi in the corner, he endured the pain and sat cross legged. For the first time, Hao took out a wooden box from his arms, gently put it on the ground, and put the saber across his knees, so that everyone gathered around. Everyone found the existence of the wooden box, but no one spoke.


    Cao Yi looked at these people around him and said softly, "come with me to Wuzhou. It''s nearly ten months. I''m afraid we''re all dead in the hall!"


    No one spoke, the atmosphere was dignified.


    "You should be well aware of the current situation. We have little time left! In this box, we are the fruits of all our efforts. If these things are destroyed, we will really die in vain! Now I want to hear your thoughts!"


    A man took the lead and said, "Sir, what else can you say now? Just fight. After being a criminal for a lifetime, will you finally be counselled?"


    Then someone said, "yes! Shit, kill one more and earn one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Yi stroked the wooden box with his hand, nodded and said, "man, don''t insult the name of punishment and arrest! But we can''t let these evidences disappear with us!"


    Cao Yi paused and said, "my idea is to find a way to send these evidences to Wu Shi and let them find a way to preserve or spread them, so that we can die well!"


    Some people nodded, but others shook their heads. A man with some bruises on his face looked at Cao Yi, then stared at the wooden box and said, "Sir, those clans are used to treachery. We shouldn''t trust them!"


    Cao Yi sighed softly.


    "But now there is no better way!"


    The bruised man weighed it and said, "Sir, it''s better to give it to me. I''ll try to escape..."


    "Escape? How? Now the blockade is so strict that we can''t even get close to the city gate!"


    "My Lord, although it''s difficult, there will be loopholes in the tighter blockade. I think it''s better to give it a try than to give it to those capricious clans!"


    "Yes, after all, you are the only one who has successfully escaped the Siege!"


    Two days ago, the hiding place of the bruised man was found. As a result, only he was able to escape, and the rest of the arrests were unknown.


    The bruised man heard that this was definitely not a compliment and immediately explained, "my Lord, I..."


    Cao Yi stopped the man from talking, but his eyes became colder and colder. He said faintly, "if I remember correctly, is the king beard in your group your master?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, my Lord!"


    The bruised man lowered his head. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t stand Cao Yi''s cold eyes or because Cao Yi''s words reminded him of his sadness.


    "Wang beard has no children under his knees. He has always regarded you as a son. I want to know if your conscience hurt when you betrayed him?"


    The bruised man was surprised, fiercely stood up and stepped back: "Sir, what do you mean? I don''t understand the humble position!"


    Cao Yi sneered: "Now, why do you continue to disguise? Everyone knows your skill. If you come back unharmed, I can still believe that you are lucky and lucky to avoid being rounded up, but you say you got away after a struggle! Besides, you are not cruel enough to yourself. Although you are bruised, everyone comes from criminal arrest. You use these to cover up Do you think you can deceive me? "


    After that, he picked up the box and asked, "do you really want this box? If I guess right, that''s why they put you back?"


    The bruised man looked flustered. He held the handle of the knife in one hand and continued to argue: "brothers, don''t listen to his nonsense. I won''t betray you!"


    But everyone looked at him coldly, and several people had drawn out their knives. Cao Yi''s eyes let him know that he could never be let go.


    Simply took out the knife and said loudly, "Cao Yi, don''t be stubborn! As long as you hand in these evidences, you can not die, and everyone doesn''t have to die!"


    Cao Yi can''t let him shake easily?


    "Brothers, if the other party wants to talk, they have already talked. They won''t let this bastard come back here and inquire about the news! The other party''s purpose is to confirm the whereabouts of these evidences, but in any case, they can''t leave us alive!"


    We all understand this truth!


    The bruised man also shouted: "brothers, the other party will never kill you as long as Cao Yi''s head. We don''t have to die with him..."


    "Won''t you kill them all? Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "I''ve seen you look like a good thing for a long time..."


    In the angry scolding of several criminals, the bruised man shouted hysterically to Cao Yi: "Who can blame these? If he didn''t have to track down, where would we fall into this field? Who are those people? Who are we? This is not self seeking. What''s the way? It''s you. You overestimate your strength. In the end, you have to pull so many brothers to die together. These should be counted on you!"


    Cao Yi did not refute, but a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth! He could not refute this sentence.


    The bruised man saw that someone wanted to go around the back and block his retreat. How could he give up the chance to escape for his life? He suddenly took a knife to force the person who tried to block the way back, turned and jumped to the gate. The speed was so fast that everyone was caught off guard and chased one after another. However, the bruised man was one step away from the gate. As long as he opened the gate, the guy could escape.


    Unfortunately, a cold light passed through his body and took the lead in nailing it to the door that the bruised man could reach, but he was destined not to touch for a lifetime.


    Cao Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. If he didn''t have martial arts, how could he solve major cases repeatedly? How dare you go deep into the tiger''s den? But with the promotion of the product level, there is little chance to show his martial arts skills. If he was not injured internally, how could Cao Yi stay here and wait for death?


    The last time he helped Wu Murong, when he solved a seemingly insignificant opponent with a knife, he was also hurt by the other party''s dying fist! No one knows that the man is a master of internal boxing, and no one knows that Cao Yi''s real injury is not the knife wounds on his appearance, but the man''s fist.


    Someone took off the knife and gave it back to Cao Yi. Everyone was surprised. It was unexpected that the injured adult Cao could throw such a stunning knife. Cao Yi slowly calmed down the churning of Qi in his body, gathered everyone again and said slowly: "Brothers, that man is right. It''s all Cao''s fault. I didn''t want to drag you down, but now I''ve dragged you down. Nothing can help me. If you continue to accompany me, there''s only a dead end. Cao Yi''s debt in this life can only repay you in the afterlife! Now, while the other party hasn''t surrounded here, we hurry up and go our separate ways and trust him After they catch me, they will relax their pursuit. Maybe we still have a glimmer of life! "


    Several people also knew that what Cao Yi said was true and looked different, but no one spoke and no one made a retreat gesture.


    "My Lord, I won''t leave. I have a big scar on my head. If I am a criminal, I won''t be afraid of this day!"


    "Yes! It''s still that sentence. Just spell it!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. No one wanted to leave and sighed gently.


    "In that case, we can''t let everyone die without knowing. I want to tell you something! Because these things are the reason why we are surrounded and killed now!"


    The information came from all directions. No one knew the whole picture except Cao Yi! Cao Yi picked up the box and didn''t open it. Instead, he threw it into the fire around him and soon lit a fire.


    "There is no evidence in it! I just used it to test it!"


    No one spoke, but Cao Yi said what he had learned. Although everyone was ready to die, there were waves in everyone''s heart!


    "The 30000 state troops are gone because of them? How can they do such a thing?"


    "They even planned such a big game for their own interests, regardless of the lives and deaths of millions of people!"


    "His, his..."


    "These bastards..."


    After everyone vented their anger and calmed down, Cao Yicai said, "I think Li Kuan also has great doubts!"


    At this time, Cao Yi didn''t want to hide anything, and continued: "Shi Jiang escaped, but Li Kuan disappeared without a trace! Although there is no evidence, I feel that Li Kuan is definitely not a simple rich man in Mingzhou, let alone a leader of the exile! I even think that this man did not escape from Wuzhou City with the exile, but lurked! It''s a pity that King Jing''s army entered the city too soon and had no chance to pursue him £¡¡±

 Chapter 119

    Zhao Qijue left Kyoto a few days later than Zhang Zhou. This time, he made great contributions to the fight against the rebellion and was recognized by the emperor. He was appointed to pacify the southwest States, and attributed the 20000 forbidden troops left in the southwest to his control, because from the degree of destruction in the Southwest, his Xinghu 15000 Water Army wanted to make a difference in the southwest states where the State Army was empty and completely eliminate the fleeing residual bandits, I''m really short of money!


    This is not only a matter of military power, but also makes him take the absolute initiative in the future development layout of the southwest. However, Zhao Qijue at this time did not feel the joy of controlling the overall situation.


    At ordinary times, he likes to stand in the bow or on the shore and watch the scenery of the river, which will make him feel heroic! Today, looking at the magnificent Yingzhou lake, my mood is very gloomy!


    His teacher, Zhuang Shanke, stood behind him without saying a word. After a long time, he asked softly, "Your Highness, don''t you understand?"


    Zhao Qijue didn''t look back and didn''t speak. Zhuang Shanke knew that he heard it and continued: "if you succeed in a great event, you can''t have the benevolence of women and people. The thousands of people in front of the emperor are just mole ants. As long as you can exercise benevolent government in the future, you can recover your vitality in a few years!"


    Zhao Qijue still didn''t respond, and Zhuang Shanke said in an unhappy tone: "Before the overall situation is determined, I advise your highness not to pursue the nonsense of loving the people like a son? What is written in the history books is only the glory of the final winner. No matter how many people die, they are all dead! Who will remember? What is the purpose of the Emperor''s wholehearted defeat of Beiyan? Is it not the same that he wants to add glory to his life achievements for future generations to worship? But Yes, who cares about the countless soldiers who died and the thousands of people who were dragged down? "


    Zhao Qijue sighed heavily, looked back at her teacher and said, "teacher, don''t say it again in the future!"


    "I can''t say it, but your highness can''t do it!"


    Zhao Qijue didn''t continue the topic, but said, "let him go as far as possible. Ben Wang doesn''t want to see him!"


    "Your Highness, how do you treat the meritorious men who serve you?"


    "Teacher, in my eyes, he can only be a sinner. It''s lucky for him not to kill him. In addition, I always believe in you, and I rarely ask about your arrangement, but this southwest thing is really too much!"


    Zhuang Shanke said, "as long as you can take that seat, I can do everything!"


    Zhao Qijue sighed again.


    Zhuang Shanke, as his teacher, has been following himself for more than ten years. He has been working hard and planning for himself. It can be said that he has worked hard and won his trust. However, in order to ascend the throne, Zhuang Shanke''s means are more and more cruel and even extreme!


    Zhao Qijue is not a soft hearted person, or she won''t know the news of the southwest chaos. She wants to use the chaos to get rid of her brother at the first time. Unfortunately, the guy slipped too fast!


    At first, he admired his teacher, who could speculate that the situation in the southwest would worsen, and made himself ready to send troops. After eliminating the main forces of Shi Jiang and the roving bandits, he returned to the DPRK with Dazhu state, and basically handed over the military arrangements and deployment in the southwest to Zhuang Shanke.


    However, after returning from Kyoto, he found the problem acutely. The arrangement of 15000 Navy troops was obviously different from that reported to the imperial court, and the motive was very obvious, that is, to trap Wuzhou City. He invited Zhuang Shanke who was in Wuzhou City and asked him again and again. Zhuang Shanke also confessed everything and was shocked to learn the real situation behind the matter!


    Li Kuan, the initiator of the civil unrest, was actually a pseudonym of Zhuang Shanke''s student and his younger martial brother, and that Wulin Shen was also a chess piece of Zhuang Shanke''s layout. It can be said that this unprecedented disaster in Southwest China was planned by Zhuang Shanke, and then pushed by the stupid Zhao Qirui, which expanded the scale of the disaster!


    Zhuang Shanke''s purpose is to completely disrupt the layout of political enemies in the southwest! Reshuffle the cards, so that his forces can take advantage of the weakness to get in and control those southwest clans to the greatest extent for their own use in the future.


    Although it was for himself, this time he did not break, but completely smashed his bottom line! The teacher hid himself and set such a situation at the cost of millions of people''s lives! It was difficult for him to feel at ease and understand!


    Zhuang Shanke didn''t feel guilty at all, but he had some regrets, because the hired killer stood up, resulting in one step slow and one hundred steps slow! It also forced him to falsely report the military information of the remaining bandits and privately use the general seal of King Jing to order the suppression of bandits in Wuzhou.


    In the process of layout, he found Cao Yi''s figure. In order to ensure the safety of the plan to the greatest extent, he can also get rid of an important official of the political enemy and decide to find a killer to solve the other party. As a result, the killer refused the task, and Cao Yi, who didn''t know how to "escape", really became the "just in case" of disturbing the situation , he caught Wu Linshen first. Wu Linshen knew too much and fell into Cao Yi''s hands. Once those things that couldn''t see the light were exposed, the consequences could be imagined! Wu Linshen was basically abandoned, so he had to keep Wu Murong to win over the Wu clan. Cao Yi became the biggest hidden danger and had to be eliminated! So he didn''t hesitate to mobilize the army to trap Wuzhou £¡


    Now even if Zhao Qijue is dissatisfied, he can''t stop his action. Cao Yi doesn''t die. They are the ones who die!


    Zhuang Shanke''s point of view is that Zhao Qijue, a student, can''t do it. What if he is a teacher and is covered with sin?


    Just then, someone ran over and whispered in the ear of the villa guest. Zhuang Shanke didn''t find Zhao Qijue''s eyebrows wrinkled again!


    Zhuang Shanke waved the man away and said to King Jing, "I''ll go back to Wuzhou capital immediately. Your highness, just wait for my news!"


    Zhao Qijue asked coldly: "I want to know what happened!"


    Zhuang Shanke was slightly stunned, but he still answered his question.


    "Zhang Zhou has arrived in Wuzhou!"


    "What? Zhang Zhou is here? What is he doing?" Zhao Qijue felt blocked. What Zhang Zhou has done recently has proved that this guy is a very difficult role.


    "Teacher, call that man back. I want to make it clear."


    Zhuang Shanke also felt that there was something wrong with his behavior just now. He nodded and called the man back.


    "Now tell your Highness the situation carefully!"


    At the command of the villa guest, the talent respectfully said to Zhao Qijue: "just an hour ago, a man who claimed to be Duke Zhang Zhou of Kyushu wanted to enter the city and took out the imperial gold knife and token. The city gate keeper refused him outside the city on the ground that he didn''t know the truth or falsehood! He also said he wanted to see his highness. The guard said that his highness was not in the city."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes, the Kyushu Hou didn''t bother much, so he took people away!"


    "How many people did you bring?"


    "Forty or fifty people!"


    Zhao Qijue did not ask again and sent the messenger away. Zhuang Shanke said, "things can''t be delayed any longer! There are many dreams at night!"


    Zhao Qijue was silent, and Zhuang Shanke continued: "whoever comes, Cao Yi must die! We can''t afford to gamble! We can''t keep any of those arrests, otherwise it will only cause endless harm!"


    Zhao Qijue whispered, "what about Zhang Zhou?"


    "Your Highness, no one will know how Cao Yi died, and we won''t admit it at that time!"


    "Are you sure Cao Yi didn''t send the news?"


    Zhuang Shanke frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Your Highness is from Kyoto. Do you know why Zhang Zhou came to Wuzhou?"


    Zhao Qijue shook her head and said, "he just came to dachuyun temple to practice. I don''t know why he came to Wuzhou!"


    "It seems that Zhang Zhou must have a purpose when he comes to Wuzhou!"


    "The teacher wants to kill Zhang Zhou, too?"


    "If he really knows that Cao Yi is in Wuzhou City and wants to see his highness by name, then... Why not kill him?"


    Zhao Qijue regretted that she knew too much truth! Zhuang Shanke saw his embarrassment.


    "Your Highness, I have watched you grow up. Everything I do is for your future! As for what I have done, you know too much, it will disturb your mind and ambition. Some things you do, and some things you shouldn''t touch!"


    Zhao Qijue was silent for a moment, finally put down her entanglement and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been inspecting other places and haven''t been to Wuzhou!"


    Zhuang Shanke nodded with a smile on his face. His students were finally enlightened!


    Zhao Qirui returned to Yingzhou. In the face of the dilapidated residence, he was not at all angry. Instead, he was extremely calm and restrained. The steward and his entourage were surprised. They even doubted whether the prince was frightened by the southwest incident.


    At this time, Zhao Qirui was in a very good mood. He complimented the old man in front of him: "hard teacher, hard work all the way for me!"


    The old man said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although I''m older, I''m not tired of this journey! However, I want to remind you that although you have many handles for these officials, you should not use them easily, let alone threaten them at will! You should make plans for the long term!"


    Zhao Qirui respectfully said, "don''t worry, teacher. From small to large, I have never violated your words?"


    The old man said angrily, "that''s nice! Have you written a letter of apology to Cai Jin?"


    "Yes, it has been sent to Kyoto!"


    "Well, you need to do a lot of things with your heart. After all, I can''t always protect you!"


    Zhao Qirui was worried when he heard it.


    "Teacher, are you leaving again?"


    "Well, I still have a lot to do! After all, I''m old and don''t have much time! But don''t worry, I''ll clear some obstacles for you before I leave!"


    "But..."


    The old man interrupted him and said earnestly, "Your Highness, you are still young. I can''t accompany you all my life!"


    "I really don''t want the teacher to leave..."


    Zhao Qirui looked sincere and his eyes were red, revealing a strong sense of reluctance! The old man smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhao Qirui was in a trance, and there was no trace of the old man. Zhao Qirui did not move for a long time. Finally, he bowed to the direction of the old man''s disappearance and gave a big gift.


    Zhang Zhou met many Rangers on the road, but he didn''t know the inside story. Who would stop this military big man with a royal gold knife? On the way, Zhang Zhou also took advantage of his power to forcibly change his horses with the patrolling officers and soldiers. Only then could he travel day and night. It took two days and two nights to come to the outside of Wuzhou capital. Although they were very tired, they didn''t have time to rest. They went to town immediately.


    But I was in trouble when I came to town! A school captain guarding the city gate is a master who doesn''t let oil and salt in. I don''t know the imperial gold Dao, the Marquis of Kyushu doesn''t know, and even doesn''t accept silver tickets. I want to see King Jing. King Jing is not in the city


    Anyway, it''s an attitude. No one can enter the city during the suppression of bandits and Jingkou! Zhang Zhou finally endured the impulse to kill each other with a knife!


    The other party won''t let him enter the city, which means that the campaign is not over. Cao Yi should not have been found. Instead, he is more eager to enter the city! Looking at the height of the city wall, he looked back at a sharp Yasha around him. After getting a nod, Zhang Zhou no longer tangled and turned away.


    It was just dark. Zhang Zhou left part of it ready to meet him. He took people to take action. Unexpectedly, Wuzhou City, which is still heavily guarded during the day, is so careless at night. People use ropes to climb over the wall smoothly, and there are not many soldiers patrolling in the city. If it wasn''t for his daytime experience, Zhang Zhou even doubted whether the information was wrong.


    But Zhang Zhou didn''t think it was a good thing. Instead, he was wary of "being caught in a jar". After all, there are few people and the potential is lonely. Zhang Zhou''s plan is to find the teacher as soon as possible and then flee Wuzhou capital immediately. The first thing to do in the city is to find wumurong. According to the information, if the teacher hides in the city, he must be inseparable from wumurong''s help.


    The clans are relatively concentrated. Wumurong is the Deacon elder elected by the five Wushi clans. His status is respected. The residence is easy to find and not big. Zhang Zhou had no intention of knocking on the door and directly chose to climb over the wall.


    The lamp in wumurong''s room is still on. These days, he is walking on thin ice and trembling! The clan is also supervised by the army. Although there is no clear intention to condemn the clan, is there still less to settle accounts after autumn? All hope is that Cao Yi can get away and return to Beijing, but in the current situation, it is more difficult for Cao Yi to get away than to go to heaven! I''m afraid it''s hard for me to clean up. Can only nest at home, waiting for fate!


    The rebellion in the Southwest has greatly damaged the clan''s strength, especially in front of the army of the Tang Dynasty!


    Just then, when he heard someone knocking at the door, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. No one spoke. It seemed that he wasn''t himself. I didn''t break in directly. There shouldn''t be too much danger, so I asked softly.


    "Who?"


    The outside whispered: "elder Wu doesn''t need to panic, but there''s something small to ask elder Wu!"


    "Please also state your identity!"


    "Elder Wu, don''t worry. I don''t mean to hurt. It''s better to meet and talk in detail!"


    At present, Wu Murong is extremely sensitive and doesn''t know how to respond! The man outside the door obviously didn''t have the patience. He said coldly, "it''s urgent. Don''t delay. Elder Wu opens the door to ensure your safety. If you don''t open it, you can face disaster!"


    Naked threat, so that he can only choose to open the door!


    It was Zhang Zhou who entered the house. Zhang Zhou didn''t have any polite greetings and was straightforward.


    "Elder Wu, I''m Zhang Zhou, Cao Yi''s student! I just want to know the whereabouts of the teacher. I have nothing else to ask!"


    Wu Murong was stunned and was immediately happy.


    "Are you the Marquis of Kyushu?"


    "Exactly! I am Zhang Zhou!"


    "God bless Lord Cao. It should be too late. Lord Cao is placed in the west of the city..."


    Knowing the exact news, Zhang Zhou thanked and turned to leave. Wu Murong hurriedly said, "Lord Hou, there are all soldiers outside. How did you get in?"


    "Soldiers? No?"


    "Ah? How could this be possible? Lord, with all due respect, it''s abnormal. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go like this..."


    Zhang Zhou stopped to think about it, then turned back and said with a smile: "sometimes you have to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den! However, thank elder Wu for his reminder. If you have the opportunity, Zhang Zhou will give you a good answer to your maintenance! See you later!"

 Chapter 120

    In the west of the city, except for the middle passage, it is clear. There are rotten, dilapidated and disorderly shanty towns around. It is very difficult to find people who want to hide in the dark! Fortunately, after Wu Murong gave a hint and left several people to guard, others quickly entered with Zhang Zhou. Under the guidance of the sign, they didn''t waste much time, so they found the small courtyard where Cao Yi was hiding. With the wooden door closed, Zhang Zhou was a little excited. He personally came forward, gently slammed the door, and whispered, "teacher, are you there? I''m a boat!"


    He shouted several times in a row. Just as he was about to push the door in, there was a sound from inside.


    "Zhang Zhou, is that you?"


    Zhang Zhou was ecstatic. It was the voice of teacher Cao Yi.


    "Teacher, it''s me! I''m coming! Open the door!"


    The door opened immediately. Zhang Zhou saw Cao Yi, who almost didn''t dare to recognize each other. He was haggard. There was no trace of the once romantic romantic style. Zhang Zhou took the first step and held Cao Yi''s arm. His eyes were hazy with tears. Zhang Zhou knelt down slowly.


    "Teacher, the students are late!"


    Cao Yi tried to mix him up. His tone was both gratified and blamed. He shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have come!"


    Before Zhang Zhou could speak, he heard an arrow rising into the sky, breaking the silence of the night.


    "Teacher, it''s too late. Let''s go!"


    That''s a sign of the enemy! There was no time to say more. Zhang Zhou grabbed Cao Yi''s arm and left. Unexpectedly, he pulled Cao Yi stumbled. Zhang Zhou saw that the teacher should have been seriously injured and had no time to ask. He directly carried Cao Yi on his back and went west of the city! Six or seven people ran out of the yard and evacuated.


    Before entering the shanty town, Zhang Zhou had made a plan. After saving people, he turned out of the wall in the west of the city. There were little leopards and others to answer. They should have sent the signal just now.


    We ran along the narrow path. At this time, there were also loud arrows rising in the rear. Then we vaguely heard the messy and heavy footsteps outside the shanty town! Although there is no big charge cry, it can be heard that the crowd is huge!


    The shanty town is still some distance from the city wall. As soon as Zhang Zhou came out of the shanty town, he met an oncoming leopard.


    "My Lord, I can''t get out!"


    Looking at the top of the city, countless torches have been lit. I don''t know how many soldiers have apparently cut off their attempts to escape from the city wall. When Zhang zhouzheng was thinking about how to choose, the person in charge of the guard behind the hall also arrived.


    "My Lord, there are a large number of troops outside. They are encircling here!"


    "Let''s go back!"


    Zhang Zhou decisively decided to withdraw all the shanty towns. These people, if they face the army directly in the open area, they don''t even have a chance to resist! There may be a little opportunity to make use of the narrow space and complex terrain of shantytowns.


    The officers and soldiers received the order and guarded it outside the shanty town. Someone broke through, that is, the roving bandits. They killed them without asking! Did not let them rush into the shantytowns and participate in the Siege!


    Zhuang Shanke looked at more than 300 men dressed in black clothes and hats, and said in a deep voice, "find out everyone, don''t leave one, kill all!"


    More than 300 people, like a group of bats smelling blood in the dark, swarmed into this chaotic shanty town from many directions!


    Zhang Zhou and others returned to the small courtyard where Cao Yi had previously hidden. Now the situation is obviously made dumplings, and it is almost impossible to rush out! It is estimated that this small courtyard will soon be discovered by the other party. Without much words, everyone is consciously making final preparations.


    Zhang Zhou was calm at this time, anticipating what was about to happen in his mind. Cao Yi coughed twice, apologized and said, "the teacher has dragged you down!"


    Zhang Zhou turned to look at the teacher and said with a smile, "there is no drag. At this moment, students can fight side by side with the teacher. It''s very reassuring! If it''s fate that our teachers and students capsize here, we can''t hide. Just admit our fate!"


    Cao Yi sighed in a low voice: "I took it lightly this time! I asked Wu caier to send a letter to you. I just didn''t want so many people to die here with me in vain. Afterwards, there was no one to overturn the case! As a result, I brought you in..."


    "Teacher, you can pass the information to me, which shows the teacher''s trust in me. I''m very happy!"


    Cao Yi was moved by "um", then smiled and said, "I pointed to you to help me overturn the case. Now it''s good to be carried by a nest! It''s estimated that no one will know about it! But I still have to tell you to avoid being confused as a ghost!"


    Cao Yi reluctantly untied the gauze wrapped around his waist and abdomen, took out a booklet from it and handed it to Zhang Zhou: "these are the evidence found during the southwest trip. I underestimated the depth of the Royal struggle and underestimated the means and ruthlessness of those people!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t open the book, but casually put things in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t want to open it? I''m not curious at all!"


    Zhang Zhou helped Cao Yi dress up again and said, "don''t worry, wait until we go back and take a look!"


    "Also, it''s meaningless to look at it now!"


    "Well, teacher, the other party''s arrangement tonight shows that he has made a plan and obviously wants to get rid of me! Although I don''t know why he did it! But now that he has done it, it''s impossible for me to get along with him peacefully. I don''t care what he did before. I know he''s going to kill me now. This is enough! The person who prays now should It''s him. Please don''t let me go out alive! Otherwise I''ll try to kill him! "


    "Hehe, if you can go out safely, it''s not difficult to kill him with these evidence!"


    Just then, they heard the scream of someone injured in the distance. Zhang Zhou stood up slowly and said, "teacher, they''re coming!"


    Zhang Zhou let two criminals who were slightly injured catch him and protect Cao Yi. He had two knives in his hand. One was his own sabre, and the other was his own body and length. Both of them were imperial gold sabres of different sizes! When he came to the gate, he whispered, "Zhao Qijue, don''t let me go back alive!"


    This time, Zhang Zhou divided the staff into two groups. Some people were ready to meet outside the city. He brought 28 people into the city. Zhang Zhou asked them to protect Mou Lin and Xu Yi first.


    The person in charge of peripheral defense is the first to find the approaching enemy and take the initiative to attack! Using the cover of darkness and single armed crossbow, it has brought no small damage to the enemies with dense formation! But the other side is not ordinary recklessness or soldiers in the army. Although we can''t say that everyone is an expert in Wulin, they are all elite and good players carefully selected, and there is no lack of tough people.


    Blocking did not repel the other party''s attack, but attracted the other party''s crazy attack. Soon, the other party found the position of the latent personnel, and then took advantage of the crowd to rush forward to kill. The people in charge of peripheral defense were all cleared after destroying more than 30 enemies.


    Then more and more enemies poured into the alley outside the hospital. With the full killing, Zhang Zhou''s perception entered that excited and clear state. Even across the gate and the courtyard wall, he could find out the number of people outside. He took a deep breath and whispered to himself, "here we go!"


    After that, the double swords came out of their scabbard at the same time, crossed and cut to the gate. The gate burst open. Zhang Zhou didn''t have an internal Qi machine. However, the double swords cut an amazing murderous spirit and directly cut the three people outside the wooden door into two sections! Zhang Zhou was the first to rush into the outer lane, followed by five or six experts in melee fighting. The hand to hand fight began!


    Zhang Zhou is not a fighting master, but a mysterious perception that gives him the first chance to defeat the enemy. In addition, after his last coma, his body has a source of breath and breath, which makes him have a strong fear and conceit for this scuffle.


    The lane is narrow, and the other side is not conducive to giving full play to the advantage of the number of people, but Zhang Zhou is not. One person rushes ahead. The knife technique adheres to the opening and closing of the season, and the sharpness of the treasure knife is brought into full play. Although there is no steel armor protection this time, it is better than ever in capturing the first opportunity.


    Kill the enemy step by step, without any mud and water. There is no one in the alley. The enemy''s blood dyed his face and clothes red, and the whole person was like a Shura reaping his life. The rest of the people followed behind, constantly killing the escaped fish and the wounded! Dozens of steps away from the narrow roadway, lying full of corpses, rarely complete.


    Zhang Zhou rushed out of the alley in one breath, with a lot of open areas. The experts in the other party also had room to play. Zhang Zhou resolutely chose to return to the alley. The opponent also forgot to die. Two experts with spears rushed in again. With the advantage of spear length, the spear front spit out a killing opportunity like a dragon, so that Zhang Zhou can''t give full play to the advantage of melee fighting. But the two men were also robbed of the opportunity by Zhang Zhou, so they couldn''t advance or retreat!


    Seeing the potential, several people behind Zhang Zhou took out flying spears and short axes from behind. They saw the right time and jumped out, disrupting the rhythm of the two. Zhang Zhou, who took the opportunity to follow up, waved a knife and cut the enemy off his waist. The enemy was killed out of the alley for the second time!


    When Zhang Zhou decided to return, he heard someone shouting: "watch out for the top!" several figures appeared on the broken roof on one side of the roadway, and then Yang Xiaolang took the lead in shooting. However, there were more and more people. Before Zhang Zhou and others withdrew to the yard, they had jumped off the roof and fell into the roadway, starting a new round of more chaotic fighting!


    There were people waving knives in front of and behind Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou waved a knife in his right arm, lifted the imperial gold knife in his left hand, eliminated one person, moved back, and knocked the other person down with his body. Before he could make a move, another enemy stabbed him with a knife. Zhang Zhou rotated his body subconsciously, waved the knife and killed another person


    The enemy also appeared on the roof behind the courtyard. Almost all the guards Zhang Zhou brought into the city were equipped with bows and crossbows. They looked for targets and kept shooting at the enemies on the surrounding roofs. For a time, the people on the roof fell one after another!


    The only thing Zhang Zhou can rely on is the courtyard. If he is killed by the enemy in groups, he can announce that the game is over! When Zhang Zhou returned to the door, there were only two followers left behind. Zhang Zhou blocked the door of the small courtyard alone, and the people in the courtyard used bows and crossbows to snipe at the enemies who tried to jump over the wall and jump into the house. However, there were too many enemies. People kept avoiding the crossbows and arrows and jumped into the courtyard. Although some people rushed to kill soon, they could not stop the deterioration of the situation. As more and more enemies jumped into the courtyard, It also forced Zhang Zhou to retreat to Cao Yi!


    After several "night fork" crossbow hands shoot empty crossbows and arrows, they decisively destroy the crossbow mechanism and draw knives to join hand to hand combat. Martial arts moves seem to be unimportant. It only depends on who makes more direct and decisive moves and who is more afraid of death! People of yecha origin play this point incisively and vividly. Although this scuffle can not play their greatest role, the means of fighting is simpler and more effective! The rest of the people also aroused bleeding, and almost all of them entered a madness: a yecha team member whose left arm was cut off, stabbed three enemies in a very short time with a dagger, and finally chose to die with his opponent; A severely injured criminal catcher used his last strength to hug an enemy and hit the oblique broken spear together; Yang Xiaolang''s bows and arrows have been shot. Although he is not good at melee, he uses the sharpness of his Sabre to kill hysteria


    Everyone has red eyes. The only target is to kill or be killed by each other.


    Looking at the familiar faces falling down in front of him, Zhang Zhou''s face became more and more ferocious. He had no time to think about the value of life. He had only one idea. Kill them all!


    During the scuffle, Zhang Zhou accidentally caught a glimpse of several people standing on the opposite roof. One of them, a tall and thin old man, couldn''t see his face clearly, but his position was obviously higher than others. After Zhang Zhou cut down one person, he threw out the imperial gold knife in his hand and stabbed the old man! The tall and thin old man was very calm when facing the sudden killing move. He just raised his hand and patted it gently, which resolved the attack and killing!


    Zhang Zhou was full of anger and murderous spirit. In an instant, he condensed to the top and cut off the roof with a knife. Although there was no internal force and Qi machine support, he felt that this knife that could not leave his hand could hurt the people on the roof! The tall and thin old man seemed to feel that the knife was not vulgar. He gently moved his steps to avoid the blade. At the place where he avoided, the tiles on the roof were drawn a gully by the invisible knife Qi. The old man looked at it and obviously looked incredible.


    Zhang Zhou was not discouraged when he cut into the air. He laughed and scolded, "old Wang, dare you come down and let Grandpa see who you are?"


    Zhuang Shanke didn''t answer Zhang Zhou, but sneered contemptuously: what about you? I can''t escape tonight!


    The hospital is full of swords and blood fog, shouting to kill one! The enemy kept coming and killing fewer and fewer of his own. Cao Yi caused old wounds in the fight. He vomited blood and was unable to fight again. Yang Xiaolang also got two knives and was pulled back behind him by Zhang Zhou. There were only four or five people who could fight. They protected the wounded in a small circle and made the last tenacious resistance.


    The handle of Zhang Zhou''s knife has been connected. The mysterious perception makes him like a demon greedy for blood. The more he kills, the more brave he is. Two people tried to kill him together. As a result, he avoided it and was killed by his unreasonable move


    Zhuang Shanke frowned slightly. On the opposite side, an old man who was half shorter than him said, "old four, the people cultivated over the years seem to be more and more waste!"


    The fourth man also looked gloomy. He thought the task would be easy. As a result, more than half of the 300 people lost, and his goal had not been achieved! Although it means to polish the forces Nouvelles this time, there are not many real high-quality experts, but Zhuang Shanke said that he really can''t lose face.


    "Let elder martial brother down! I''ll do it myself!"


    After talking, he jumped into the hospital and rushed straight to Zhang Zhou. He saw that the other party''s Sabre technique was strange, and it was not an ordinary product to use a knife, but he also saw that the other party was not an expert in his family. As long as he was close, it was a matter of one punch!


    Zhang Zhou sensed the attack of a strong enemy, and the knife technique was born with his thoughts. His strong foresight surprised the short old man, avoided the blade, kicked off the two knives scattered on the ground and shot at Zhang Zhou. As long as Zhang Zhou blocked and exposed the gap, even a moment would be enough!

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Zhou responded at the first time, waving a knife to kill the two flying blades, but the sense of danger rose sharply. When he knew something bad, the ghost of the short old man was close to him and hit himself directly.


    Zhang Zhou even felt the vigorous Qi from the opponent''s fist hair tearing his breath layer by layer. It was too late to do anything!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of him, and a knife appeared strangely in front of him. Against the attack of the short old man, he easily split his domineering fist gang. Then, the knife was like an axe and hit the old man head-on


    The sabre movement was completed. Although it didn''t really hit the old man''s body, the domineering Sabre Qi had directly knocked the old man''s whole body out! Zhang Zhou clearly heard the sound of the old guy''s muscles cracking all over his body. He saw his face showing panic and despair!


    A blow!


    Zhang Zhou saw a tall and straight old man behind him, wearing a cloak and a hat to cover his face, but he could see a neat and natural goatee.


    The short old man had fainted. He didn''t know his life or death. Both sides were stunned by this scene and stopped and retreated at the same time!


    Zhuang Shanke on the roof stared at the man who suddenly appeared. He didn''t say a word, his eyes were cold, and then he was a little shocked! Giving up the impulse to jump off the roof, he couldn''t hide his anger and asked loudly, "is it you?"


    The old man ignored the astonishment of the people around him, walked between the two sides and replied coldly, "you have a little memory!"


    After Zhuang Shanke got the confirmed answer, he said angrily, "today''s matter has nothing to do with you!"


    The cloak old man said lightly, "if you say it''s irrelevant, it''s irrelevant? Did you find those killers?"


    Zhuang Shanke was shocked. He didn''t deny or admit it, but shouted, "have you forgotten the original agreement?"


    "If it weren''t for the agreement, how could you live to this day?"


    Zhuang Shanke had no words and seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. The cloak old man seemed to have seen through his mind and said slowly, "even if you call five thousand soldiers and horses outside, it doesn''t affect me to leave without blood after I kill you!"


    "Why did you do that?"


    "What do I do? Are you qualified to ask?"


    Zhuang Shanke seemed determined and said ferociously, "if you claim to be invincible, you are really invincible? I really want to have a try today!"


    Just as he was going to use all his strength to surround and kill the old man, a word came behind him!


    "He didn''t lie to you!"


    Zhuang Shanke was stunned and looked back slowly. He saw that there were two more people behind him. An old man in blue robe, thin and slightly taller than himself, attached to the back with one hand and stroked the sheep''s beard down the mountain with the other hand; Behind him stood a tall and straight young man with an ancient sword on his back!


    Zhuang Shanke thought he was dazzled. After rubbing his eyes, he hurriedly knelt down and dared not speak!


    The old man in blue didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the people in the yard, smiled and said, "invincible world, night into emptiness!"


    When the night was empty, he slowly took off his hat, glanced at the old man in blue on the roof, and said faintly: "martial arts mountain palm teaches Valley mystery!"


    Zhang Zhou almost lost his chin. The people opposite him hesitated, but as someone knelt down, he knelt down one after another.


    Zhang Zhou understood that these people must be from Wuxia mountain! The old man on the roof who avoided his own killing was also numbered. Zhuang Shanke, the teacher of King Jing Zhao Qijue, Gu Xuanji''s eldest disciple and one of the elders of wuxia mountain!


    Night entering emptiness doesn''t seem to take Gu Xuanji, who is also the four great masters of Wulin, seriously!


    "What? Want to support your disciples and grandchildren?"


    In the meantime, Zhang Zhou saw a more strange scene than just now. More than a dozen weapons left on the ground were lifted up from a pool of blood, different in height, but arranged like an array, with the edge pointing directly at the person on the roof! So still, but with a lot of killing intention!


    Gu Xuanji didn''t answer his questions, nor did he make any action. I only saw more than ten tiles flying from the roof, and then they spread down from the eaves in an orderly manner, hanging in the air like steps. The old man in blue robe stepped out of the roof easily and naturally. Stepping on the tiles, he walked slowly like an immortal, went directly to the courtyard, stood in front of the suspended weapons, smiled and said, "you have also stepped into a half step?"


    When the night fell into emptiness, Leng Leng snorted. All the suspended weapons fell back to the bloody ground like losing their lives.


    "Hum, you can, and so can I!"


    Gu Xuanji said faintly, "he has also entered the country. I have competed with him in Junshan!"


    Night into the virtual ignored Gu Xuanji''s words, but said faintly, "I''ll give you a face tonight, that''s all!"


    Gu Xuanji nodded and said, "yes, but after all, it''s not easy for me to establish Wuxia mountain for so many years! Some things might as well be forgotten, don''t you think?"


    The latter question is for Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou nodded slowly. At this time, he shook his head, that is to die!


    As soon as Gu Xuanji reached out, Zhang Zhou understood, took out the booklet in his arms and handed it over. Gu Xuanji didn''t reach out to pick it up, as if he only glanced at it. The booklet was as broken as powder in Zhang Zhou''s hand!


    Gu Xuanji looked at the emptiness of the night and said with a smile, "return to seclusion, return to seclusion again?"


    "When you feel bored, you will naturally come out and walk around!"


    "Well, the Jianghu is really boring without you!"


    Gu Xuanji didn''t say a word to his eldest disciple Zhuang Shanke from beginning to end, so he went away with a young man carrying a sword!


    Zhuang Shanke did not hesitate and ordered to retreat!


    In the yard, he looked at Zhang Zhou at night, threw him a waist token and said coldly, "this is the unfilial son you gave me. Now give it back to you!"


    Zhang Zhou saw that it was his waist token when he was the principal of punishment and arrest in Hezhou. Night is empty and night is empty. The relationship between the two people is naturally clear!


    "How are brother ye and sister-in-law?"


    Night into virtual did not reply to him, but said: "about the gratitude and resentment with the prince, let''s expose it!"


    And then it flashed away! Zhang Zhou finally saw "top experts who can solve many problems by force" today, and met two at a time.


    Zhang Zhou, who returned to God, looked at the corpses in the yard and said nothing!


    Zhuang Shanke looked at the raging fire in the shanty town and his face was distorted.


    There are many disciples of Gu Xuanji, a total of 16. The old four who nearly died today is also one of Gu Xuanji''s disciples, and Shifu doesn''t seem to have seen it from beginning to end!


    Even if he had stomach Fei, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction! It''s not that he understands master''s indifference, but that he is used to it. Over the years, five or six disciples have been killed or injured, and Gu Xuanji has always been like this!


    Gu Xuanji, as a leader, is definitely the highest level in the history of wuxia mountain in terms of personal achievements! Gu Xuanji, who is obsessed with martial arts, has been wandering around these years. He loves mountains and rivers, rarely manages things in the door, and has always been indifferent to the flies and dogs in the sect.


    But dealing with the affairs of the sect is absolutely resolute, simple and rough, cool and thin! Even an elder at his master''s level or a righteous disciple of Gu Xuanji won''t blink when cleaning.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Xuanji''s mind has always been indecisive, but Gu Xuanji knows that this indecision only varies from person to person.


    Among all the disciples, three have absolutely different positions. Lin songer, who is now missing, the young man carrying the sword behind the teacher just now, Yan Jingxin, who ranks 15th, and the closing disciple studying at Ziyun peak in Wuxia mountain, old 16 Yan follow his heart.


    As for other disciples, can we only say strict discipline and care? Never! Lin songer is missing. Let''s not mention it for the time being. It can be said that he has spent all his money on the dragon and phoenix of the Yan family, carefully adjusted and cared for them! Although these two people are not proud of being spoiled and are very polite to the senior brothers, they can''t resolve the real jealousy and envy of these senior brothers and sisters!


    The wuxia mountain is run by the Presbyterian Council, which is presided over by some elders with high prestige, high seniority and prominent status. Zhuang Shanke''s status as an elder is only reputation and does not participate in the standing.


    However, Zhuang Shanke needs the help of a strong school and will not give up the foundation of the sect. Coupled with King Jing''s platform resources, he also has a great weight in Wuxia mountain. The seriously injured fourth is his spokesman in the sect.


    As the top Wulin giants, Wuxia mountain is not as imprisoned as other sects. The number of disciples'' children is more than 10000. It is a complex small society. There are many kinds of mountains, and the competition between them is extremely fierce. More than ten years ago, he moved into King Jing''s residence and became king Jing''s teacher, which was Gu Xuanji''s arrangement! With the teacher''s acquiescence, he dared to use Wuxia mountain as a cover to cultivate such a great secret force! But what did Gu Xuanji think? He didn''t know. He didn''t dare to ask, and he didn''t have a chance to ask! This makes Zhuang Shanke feel very uncomfortable. His paranoia and extremes have something to do with this emotion.


    Although the layout of the Southwest has achieved its goal, the heart of Zhuang Shanke can not be relieved! But what can happen? Even if the teacher doesn''t speak, it''s not something he can deal with. If you don''t reach your own level, it''s difficult to understand what kind of leap needs to be made in the realm of "half step Fairy"!


    My younger martial brother is definitely an expert in the Wulin, but it''s just a move. It''s estimated that he didn''t hurt the killer at night! I should also thank the teacher for his presence and stop. If I tried with a skeptical attitude at that time, I must have my own body in the raging fire!


    The sound behind him interrupted the villa guest''s meditation.


    "Elder, do you really want to let them go?"


    Zhuang Shanke looked back at the speaker coldly. The man only felt cold for a while. He quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more! Zhuang Shanke didn''t mean to reprimand, but ordered a school captain nearby: "go and convey it. Don''t be in a hurry to rescue. Let the fire burn here!"


    The captain took orders and left. Zhuang Shanke looked at the burning fire and murmured, "it''s best to burn it out..."


    The teacher''s words should make Zhang Zhou understand the choice! Although some are unwilling, they can only find another chance!


    Zhuang Shanke chose to accept his life, but some people were unwilling!


    Cao Yi was counted in this battle, and only seven people survived. Three of them were seriously injured, and only four of them could barely walk! There is no way to take away the bodies of dead companions. We can only concentrate and light a fire!


    I finally came to the gate of the city. Although the officers and soldiers have withdrawn, the current situation is not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t leave! There are some brothers outside the city, and there are enough horses, but the three wounded can''t afford to be bumpy! The injured can only be temporarily placed in the house where the guard sergeant is on duty at ordinary times and do his best to rescue!


    Zhang Zhou, who has finished his disposal, is like prevention and rest. He sits on the ground not far from the door. He doesn''t know any internal mental skills and can''t do anything to regulate his breath. He just wants to calm himself down.


    The tireless excitement of fighting consumed his physical strength and energy. Zhang Zhou put the sabre across his knee and stroked it with his fingers. It seems calm and no one knows that he is pacifying the anger, reluctance and mania in the blade!


    That''s what you want? Zhao Qijue, do you think I will be reconciled? More than 20 people''s lives have been left in Wuzhou. How can I give up?


    Under Zhang Zhou''s appeasement, the blade gradually returned to calm. He couldn''t help but enter a state similar to Buddhist meditation. Countless cells in his body broke and died, and countless cells were bred, such as grass withered and grass grew, flowers fell and blossomed


    Over and over again, it seems that crystal drops of water have condensed out, ticking and falling in his air sea, moistening the dry world, gradually revealing the water color light, making his air sea full of vitality. Perhaps there are no seeds that have taken root and sprouted, but it has been pregnant with rich and nutritious soil


    I don''t know how long it took before he slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, more than ten feet away from him, there was a tall and straight young man with a long sword on his back, with a long cloth package in his hand, smiling at himself. He met each other. It was Gu Xuanji''s entourage behind him. The other party didn''t kill. Naturally, he couldn''t stimulate his keen perception. He calmly asked, "what''s up?"


    "Well, I''ll give you something back at the order of my master!"


    After that, he opened the cloth package. It was the Royal gold knife thrown out by Zhang Zhou. Take a few steps closer, gently put it on the ground, and then return to the place just now!


    "Are you also a disciple of Gu Xuanji?"


    "I''m the 15th disciple of Shifu. My name is Yan Jingxin!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and asked, "can you give Zhao Qijue a word for me?"


    "You mean King Jing?"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Jingxin shook her head politely and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t help. I have to travel elsewhere with my master. I don''t have time!"


    Zhang Zhou got up, went to the gold knife and picked up the Royal gift. The gold knife is not made of gold, but the material is definitely top-grade. There is no steel, which doesn''t mean there is no other substitute. It''s just hard won and the cost is too high! Now this royal gold Sabre has many broken edges and curled edges. It''s a little miserable! After all, your own Sabre is not much better.


    "I don''t want to say thank you!"


    Yan Jingxin seemed to have expected, and said with a smile, "no, my master asked me to thank you?"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and said suspiciously, "thank you? Why?"


    "The song you made is proud of the Jianghu. He is touched and likes it very much! So thank you!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally didn''t know that when he went south with King Ping, the drunken pride on the ship and the singing song of Xiaoao in the Jianghu would make Gu Xuanji on the mountain understand and step into a half step! Zhang Zhou also lamented that the power of culture is really big enough!


    "There are several pills here, which should be useful to the injured!" after that, he threw Zhang Zhou a small porcelain vase. Zhang Zhou would not be polite. I don''t know what it is, but people like Gu Xuanji must not be ordinary!


    "Can you bring a message to the villa guest?"


    Zhang Zhou asked with some perseverance. This time Yan Jingxin didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Tell him that I look forward to meeting King Jing as soon as possible!"


    "Must convey it to the Marquis!"


    Gu Xuanji''s medicine is really extraordinary. Cao Yi, Yang Xiaolang and a severely injured criminal arrest. After taking it, the injury quickly stabilized!


    The person in charge of reception outside the city also arrived. The officers and soldiers also sent a carriage. Zhang Zhou took people out of Wuzhou Prefecture!

 Chapter 122

    Even if Zhao Qijue is a prince, she doesn''t dare to ignore the existence of characters such as night into emptiness and Gu Xuanji! He did not show much dissatisfaction with their arbitrary intervention. He believed that with Gu Xuanji''s "constraints", Zhang Zhou would also follow suit!


    What made him look heavy at the moment was a badly damaged one handed crossbow in his hand.


    This was given to him by the teacher Zhuang Shanke. He said that Zhang Zhou''s men used this efficient crossbow that night, which caused great suppression and killing to their own side! Unfortunately, the important parts have been damaged, so we can''t know the whole picture. When we found the value of this object, a fire in Zhang Zhou has completely burned the scene. Only such a half damaged and irreparable crossbow was found!


    Zhao Qijue rearranged her memory about Zhang Zhou, and her mood became more and more depressed!


    From the day he knew the name of Zhang Zhou to today, it was less than two years. How did this guy manage Hezhou? What scale has Kyushu''s business developed?


    In Suzhou disaster relief, Zhang Zhou took less than 20 days to transport hundreds of thousands of victims. Others don''t know how. But as a soldier, he was too surprised by the deployment ability of Kyushu commerce. It took the imperial court more than 20 days to transport 30000 forbidden troops. What''s the difference? And it''s an emergency! Its ability is amazing!


    If land transportation is added, it is no exaggeration to say that this transportation capacity alone is enough to support the Longzhou border army! Zhang Shuhe also recommended Zhang Zhou in secret letters many times, just because of some psychological trouble, which made his contact with Zhang Zhou "delay" again and again!


    Zhang Zhou is the man of Ping Wang again, which makes him feel a little uneasy! So when the teacher proposed to get rid of Zhang Zhou, he chose to avoid, but the appearance of the two masters stirred the game!


    When Zhang Zhou didn''t have an expert escort around him, he took about 20 people and let more than half of the 300 elite experts under the villa''s mountain guest die. What kind of combat power is this? If this weapon is really as powerful as the teacher said, how much strength does the boat hide?


    Zhang Zhou''s "feat" of killing large families, even if it is his own, he may not dare to make such a decision! But Zhang Zhou did. He was not only safe, but also given a golden knife by his father and raised the grade.


    Zhang Zhou belongs to the character of vengeance! If he is killed this time, he will bear some lax responsibilities under the emperor; If you don''t die, it''s hard to end! This contradiction is not the same thing as Gu Xuanji''s pressing down!


    "He will return to the capital of Wuzhou!"


    Zhao Qijue''s inexplicable judgment stunned Zhuang Shanke.


    "Will he come back? Can''t you die?"


    Zhao Qijue now feels that her teacher is more and more boring! But his expression was silent and said, "it''s just a feeling! I don''t want to see him. At least I don''t want to see him now. Let''s save it later!"


    He felt that this was not a good time to meet Zhang Zhou. The passive negotiation would make him very uncomfortable!


    After that, he ordered people to call min Wengong, his beloved general! Zhuang Shanke took the opportunity to ask, "Your Highness, if he really comes, how can he deal with it?"


    Zhao Qijue said in her heart: don''t you always like to do things by yourself and deal with the aftermath by yourself? Why ask me now? But suggestions were given.


    "If you can''t kill him, try not to provoke him. Zhang Zhou is hard to deal with! If you have senior Gu, he should know the importance."


    When I recalled the saying of fortune in the Tang Dynasty, I couldn''t help thinking: such a situation can survive. Are you Zhang Zhou really a blessed person?


    Looking at the broken objects in his hand, he said to the mountain guest, "we can''t underestimate Zhang Zhou any more!"


    Zhuang Shanke seemed unwilling, but he couldn''t think of a reason to refute, so he nodded!


    Zhang Zhou had planned to personally return the teacher and the injured to dachuyun temple, but he met monk Fang Jing on the way. Now the officers and soldiers have ordered that after the suppression of bandits, they begin to withdraw their defense, and a large number of officials and victims blocked in Huizhou have also been released into Wuzhou! With the consensus of the two experts, Zhang Zhou believes that the situation should be safe, and Fang Jing can safely take care of the teacher! Think of those dead companions whose ashes have not been disposed of, think of King Jing


    The reluctance in his heart became stronger and stronger, so he gave up the idea of returning to dachuyun temple, took 20 guards and four martial monks who came with Fang Jing, and returned to Wuzhou capital again. He also asked someone to bring a letter to Suzhou. Chen Chaoying, who is currently in charge of Qinjiang business road, asked him to take someone to Wuzhou capital to meet him!


    His purpose is not to collect any evidence. First, to settle the dead companions and let them settle down. Second, he must check the wuxia mountain, not only because of his will, but also because of his stubbornness and anger! The face of the two masters must be given, which doesn''t mean he can really put down his gratitude and resentment! Third, he will meet King Jing for a while!


    Once back, it''s nearly ten days.


    Zhang Zhou happened to meet the school captain who didn''t enter the water and rice at the gate of the city!


    The captain was also stunned and respectfully saluted Zhang Zhou on the horse.


    "I''m humbled to see the Marquis of Kyushu!"


    Zhang Zhou said coldly, "look up! Look at Ben Hou''s answer!"


    The captain looked up helplessly, but his eyes couldn''t match Zhang Zhou''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what advice the Marquis has!"


    "May I have your name, please?"


    "Humble min Cong!"


    "Captain min, can you tell me whether his highness King Jing is in the city now?"


    "I don''t know this humble position!"


    "What do you know?"


    Min Cong knows that he intends to be embarrassed, but he doesn''t dare to refute. He clearly sees Zhang Zhou''s hand on the handle of the knife. Now he knows very well what the Royal gold knife on Zhang Zhou''s waist represents!


    Zhang Zhou is equipped with an imperial gold knife with unbearable rolling blade, but he won''t pull it out. It will hurt the emperor''s face! But as long as it is hung at the waist, it can play its role.


    "Humble position, humble position..."


    Min Cong''s brain has burst into a cold sweat! Zhang Zhou sneered and said to a squire behind him, "give me the knife!"


    His saber has been sent back to Hezhou for repair. When the squire handed the knife to Zhang Zhou, min Cong plopped down on his knees and said in a voice, "Marquis, be kind, humble, just follow orders!"


    He later heard about Zhang Zhou''s feats, including killing big families in Suzhou. He knew that he was definitely a "butcher level" figure in front of him. Besides, he still had a royal gold knife in his hand. How can he not be afraid?


    Zhang Zhou took a knife and said in a cold voice, "is king Jing in the city?"


    "Marquis, I really don''t know about the humble position! If you kill the humble position, the humble position can''t answer!"


    "Who is the general in charge of Wuzhou Prefecture now?"


    "It is the new Wuzhou to appease general min!"


    "Also surnamed min?"


    "Yes, it''s a humble uncle!"


    Zhang Zhou threw the knife down and inserted it into the ground in front of Min Cong. He said coldly, "give you a time to burn incense and find your uncle! At a moment later, you can''t escape the crime of ignoring the Royal gold knife!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they were the same in terms of rank, min Wengong was still a powerful pacifying general. However, he was as humble and polite as his subordinates. When he drove his horse ten feet away, he turned over and dismounted. He walked quickly to Zhang Zhou''s horse and saluted with a fist: "at the end, see min Wengong to the Duke of Kyushu!"


    Min Wengong is in his forties. He is burly and has a strong face. In particular, there is a large cyan birthmark on his left face, which makes Zhang Zhou think of the blue faced beast in the water margin.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t mean to be polite. He said bluntly, "blockade the shanty town in the west of the city! Ben Hou will clean up the bones for my brothers!"


    Min Wengong was slightly stunned. He thought of King Jing''s order again and respectfully hugged his fist and said, "last general, obey!"


    The fire destroyed the whole shanty town! Some officers and soldiers at the scene have started cleaning up. Zhang Zhou stopped them and drove them out! It was night that day. Now it''s a mess. It''s difficult to determine the specific location!


    Zhang Zhou searched with his memory, and finally found the small courtyard that had become scorched ruins and the carbon pile that burned the corpse. Zhang Zhou refused his subordinates'' help, knelt beside the carbon pile, read the names of the dead, and put the ashes into the prepared jar. The attendants around them knelt and sealed the jars and marked their names on the jars. Min Wengong and min Cong stood not far away. They saw them clearly and heard them clearly.


    "Brothers, you died for my boat, but I can''t distinguish between your ashes and dust. Blame me! It''s my boat! It''s my boat that made you stay here alone for so long! I don''t beg your forgiveness, but please believe me, I won''t let your family suffer in Hezhou! Today I''ll take you back and bury you in the most beautiful place in Hezhou Good place, so that you can see later. How did I make Zhang Zhou... "


    Zhang Zhou burst into tears when he spoke emotionally. Four monks chanted the sutras solemnly, and twenty big men knelt down behind Zhang Zhou and cried. It was sad and heavy, which made people feel depressed. Uncle and nephew min couldn''t help but step back silently and couldn''t bear to continue watching


    After collecting the ashes, Zhang Zhou didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he cleared an open space in the ruins and set up a mourning hall. He should keep the spirit here for seven days! This gives min Wengong a headache, but he doesn''t dare to intervene too much. He just quietly orders to block the area and block the news as much as possible. The general meaning of King Jing is to make things small and trivial and minimize the impact!


    Min Wengong also felt that the lives of more than 20 subordinates were not a big deal and could not equal the prince''s face, but Zhang Zhou''s emotional scene made him feel that King Jing should have underestimated the consequences of this matter!


    On the third day, Zhuang Shanke, who had been inactive, couldn''t sit still. He came to the mourning hall alone and found a plain wrapped Zhang Zhou.


    "Zhang Zhou, what do you want? I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you!"


    Zhang Zhou sat on a small stool and continued to put paper money into the brazier without raising his head. He said coldly, "Zhuang Shanke, you were proud of your identity more than ten days ago and didn''t kill me earlier. You must regret it! I was already in a situation of death that day. I wasn''t afraid of you. Can you scare me by saying this now?"


    Zhuang Shanke didn''t attack, and said sarcastically, "do you think the night will appear every time?"


    "I can''t guess whether master ye will appear or not, but if I Zhang Zhou comes to Wuzhou this time, the world will know! Well, you can kill me and try! See your identity as teacher Jing Wang, can you protect your head and his title at that time!"


    Zhuang Shanke really can''t make up his mind to kill the only Duke of Datang in broad daylight! Moreover, Cao Yi has been out of control and forced the other party to be anxious. He can''t afford the consequences!


    "Zhang Zhou, up to now, I hope you can figure it out. It''s not good for anyone to continue to fight against it!"


    Zhang Zhou put the last piece of paper money in his hand into the brazier and stood up slowly!


    He lifted up his white robe, took off the gold knife from his waist, held it in his hand, looked at the villa mountain guest for the first time and said, "how many officials are you?"


    Zhuang Shanke looks embarrassed and has no words. He belongs to Keqing and has no official status!


    "If you don''t have an official, that''s the grass people! Do you know how many officials can be killed first and then played with this golden knife?"


    Zhuang Shan''s guests are cold and still silent! Zhang Zhou''s face was solemn and said, "you''re a grass-roots citizen. Even if you had been rebellious against me in the past, you dare to speak out in front of me today? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Who spoiled you out of ignorance of heaven and earth? Or did you despise the imperial power and really treat the Royal sword as a decoration?"


    The green veins on Zhuang Shanke''s forehead burst and he felt that his fists were about to be broken! But when he saw the four great monks around the mourning hall, he forced his anger down and said, "Zhang Zhou, you don''t need to argue in front of me! I have worries behind me, and you also have obstacles that I can''t let go. I have to let water and fire not? Fish die and the net is broken! I have a word to advise Hou ye that he who knows current affairs is a hero, and don''t be impulsive and capricious!"


    "Ben Hou has nothing to say to you, but please tell King Jing! He owes me a incense to my dead brothers!"


    Zhuang Shanke gnawed his teeth and said fiercely, "if so, I will bring it!"


    The seventh day, evening! A tall man, wearing a cloak covering his head, appeared in front of the mourning hall. It was Zhao Qijue, King Jing, who followed Zhuang Shanke and min Wengong in the distance!


    Zhang Zhou stood facing him, and the people around the mourning hall avoided him. Zhang Zhou didn''t salute, and Zhao Qijue didn''t pick a reason!


    "Zhang Zhou, do you want the king to be soft to you?"


    "Your Highness is serious. I Zhang Zhou don''t have the idea that I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! I just let your highness know that these brothers died in Wuzhou. There''s no way to live. I''ll become a heart knot! It''ll be difficult to sleep and eat! It''ll be endless!"


    "Oh, are you threatening the king?"


    "Threat? More than ten days ago, I almost died here. Your highness doesn''t know! If God didn''t care, I''m afraid I would become a handful of carbon ash here. It''s definitely not a threat, but really trying to kill me! What do you think of this?"


    Zhao Qijue was a little embarrassed. She wanted to kill each other, but now she complains that the other party is disrespectful to herself.


    Zhang Zhou added: "I don''t blame your Highness for what he did. After all, your highness is also a mortal. As the eldest son of the Empire, you have to shoulder more things than others. There are many times, you have to do it against your heart or helpless!"


    Zhao Qijue sighed, which moved his understanding.


    "It''s really my fault this time. I hope you can forgive me! Even if we can''t be friends in the future, we can avoid the well water from the river!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said: "Your Highness King Jing, it''s just you and me. I''ll be honest with your highness. When I went out of Beijing this time, your majesty asked me to investigate a matter. Someone secretly reported that the wuxia mountain had bad behavior when it was a disaster for the people! The king''s teacher is from the wuxia mountain, and he also cultivated shady forces! I also hope to stay away from the river with your Highness''s well water, but if my heart knot I can''t open it. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it! I promised elder Gu something, but those refer to the past. As for the future, your highness King Jing, do you think I will miss this opportunity to retaliate? "


    Zhao Qijue heard about the investigation of wuxia mountain for the first time. She frowned.


    Wuxia mountain is not only a powerful stronghold in the Wulin, but also has a lot of connections with the royal family. Zhuang Shanke is the elder of wuxia mountain and is well known all over the world! Shi Zhen, Zhao Qixuan''s confidant, is also the leader of wuxia mountain in recent years and follows the elder Xun Qingzi.


    If Gu Xuanji is the first in the realm of wuxia mountain, Xun Qingzi is the first in seniority. Gu Xuanji has to call each other a martial uncle! But these years, he is old and has been living in seclusion. There are four or five experts from Wuxia mountain in the clouds and waters of the Imperial Palace!


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that Zhao Qijue knows what her teacher did when the people were in trouble. The guy who raised the flag to build momentum and pseudonymed Li Kuan is his nominal younger martial brother and the personal disciple of Zhuang Shanke. Although she promised Gu Xuanji and pretended not to see some things, if Zhang Zhou clung to Wuxia mountain in the name of will, Even collapse, what will happen?


    You know, this Zhang Zhou is extremely lethal! Not one or two officials were killed by Zhang Zhou, let alone small fish and shrimp. There has been a popular saying in Kyoto officialdom: if you dare to provoke Zhang Zhou, the good will come to an end! Who knows what despicable means this guy will come up with to deal with himself? Besides, there is Ping Wang behind Zhang Zhou. Once this guy really bites himself like a mad dog, Who dares to say that he won''t hint anything to King Ping? Zhang Zhou promised Gu Xuanji, but others didn''t! Who can guarantee the future?


    Zhao Qijue looked at Zhang Zhou and said directly, "I thank you for your openness. I want to give incense to your dead brothers. How about it?"

 Chapter 123

    On the way back, Zhuang Shanke asked what king Jing Zhang Zhou said. Zhao Qijue rode on her horse, as if she were closing her eyes and nourishing herself. She didn''t directly answer the teacher''s question, but said a faint word.


    "From now on, stay away from Zhang Zhou!"


    "What? Is it..."


    Zhao Qijue suddenly interrupted Zhuang Shanke''s words, with a cold tone and said, "teacher, I''m still not king Jing?"


    Zhuang Shanke was at a loss in the face of Zhao Qijue''s sudden change, but he chose silence after all.


    Zhang Zhou sent people to transport the ashes of the dead back to Hezhou and stayed in Wuzhou City for two days. After Chen Chaoying brought people, he set out for Wuxia mountain. No matter what agreement is reached with King Jing, you must go to Wuxia mountain, otherwise the emperor can''t make a difference there.


    "Fortunately, you are safe!"


    Chen Chaoying was very dissatisfied with Zhang Zhou''s "recklessness". Zhang Zhou also apologized: "I also cherish my life and want to deal with it safely, but the situation was urgent and could not be delayed!"


    "For the first time, you were worried about the safety of Lord Cao, and the time was really urgent. But for the second time? How dare you provoke King Jing? Do you really think the four big monks can protect your integrity?"


    "I''ve also seriously considered this matter. There must be an explanation for brothers'' death. In the eyes of those noble people, these people''s lives are like grass mustard, but I Zhang Zhou can''t do it. In the short term, I can''t retaliate against King Jing, and I intend to give him some time, but later I figured out something. If I can''t clarify my relationship with King Jing earlier, my trip to Wuxia mountain may be hindered , there is even the danger of black hands! Now I come to the door and force him to give way, which will make the trip safer and smoother! Of course, there is also a little bit of gambling! "


    "You openly contact with King Jing, and even don''t hesitate to have conflicts! Is to make people all over the world think that if you encounter danger, it must be related to King Jing?"


    "It''s not all true. In fact, as long as my teacher arrives at dachaoyun temple, he won''t dare to deal with me. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end waiting for him! The reason why I press him to give in so urgently is to give him a step down and reassure him. If I don''t talk about it, he will be worried that I will secretly take revenge and be worried! If he''s always worried, It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t do anything extremely risky! Now I''ve confessed my caution and forced him to make concessions, so that he will feel at ease! The Kyushu business is not what it used to be, and I can''t do anything as freely as before! Even if I hate King Jing again, I can''t tear my face with him now. It''s better to tell the story so that everyone is comfortable ! sometimes unknown contradictions are more terrible than public conflicts! "


    Chen Chaoying knew that what he compared was that he spied on Pingwang Chuang Tzu for Tang Yuer! Different status, different ways to deal with problems! Some things can be used with righteousness, while others must weigh the pros and cons. When it''s dark, you have to have dark means. When you stand on the table, you have to have the demeanor on the table. Chen Chaoying thought about the truth Zhang Zhou said.


    Zhang Zhou continued: "at present, several forces in the imperial power struggle are on the table. The only thing I can''t be sure is king Jing. If he doesn''t deal with me secretly, I will be very safe!"


    "The former Prince..."


    "Zhao Qijue told me that night in emptiness is Zhao Qirui''s teacher. If night in emptiness doesn''t want me to die, Zhao Qirui will never touch me! Besides, I''m not looking for you to protect my integrity?"


    "Ha ha, Lord, are you exquisite among the major forces?"


    "It''s a fart. It can only be said that the other party won''t do it to me easily before it touches the other party''s fundamental interests! What I need now is time. I can seek some balance among the forces of all parties, so that we can get more time for development, and I''m satisfied!"


    "Well, if we give Kyushu business a few years to develop safely, we can completely straighten out the northern half of Datang!"


    "Brother Chen, what I''m worried about now is that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop! After all, the bigger we develop, the more opponents we will face! There are even some we can''t guard against!"


    "Then the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover the earth. Nothing in the world will always go smoothly. By the way, count the days, and you will soon be a father!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed and said, "it''s true! If it wasn''t for the delay in Wuzhou, I might have left for Hezhou now to accompany Yuniang and watch the child born! But the child can be seen day by day. I kneel a few more times with my wife. Ah, no, I coax a few more times. In short, I can make up for it! I can''t afford to delay the safety of the teacher!"


    Chen Chaoying nodded and said, "it''s said that Taoist Yunfeng feels his pulse three times a day. He''s in good condition. He will be safe for his mother and son! Don''t worry!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed and said, "what''s to worry about? It must be the safety of mother and son! Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chaoying also reported to Zhang Zhou some news about Suzhou, Nanping and Mengzhou.


    The Xirong caravan has entered the normal mode, exchanging the silk of Jinyin lane and the tea and porcelain of Nanshi Prefecture for Xirong''s jewelry and unique products, and even the seeds of some high-yield crops. In addition, Liu Qingshan plans to open Hezhou liehe furniture workshop in Xirong. After all, it''s not cost-effective to rely on transportation and sales.


    Tianjie mountain horse farm also began to play the role of a transfer station. First, it undertook the transportation from Tianjie mountain to Xirong, which can greatly reduce the turnover time of Xirong caravans in the territory. Second, infiltrate the Hanhai grassland from the West and start the sales of salt and tea. In addition, I brought back some news about tiehe and Princess Ziyu''s deep love and Yujia''s recognition by the holy land, while there was no news about the teacher of tiehe, Rick.


    The construction of Qinjiang waterway is somewhat slow. First, it is related to the dangerous water situation. Second, there are many bandits and bandits. However, it has also become a good place for Ma Heizi Sahuan to train troops.


    Mengzhou is a grassland. It is a good natural pasture. It is also one of the two horse farms of the Empire. Because of its geographical advantages and the lack of strong foreign enemies, its military strength is weak. There are less than 20000 residents in the whole state who live on grazing! With the addition of criminal arrest, the Mongolian army has only a few hundred people. It is indeed unable to catch the flexible sand bandits, and the imperial army has sent heavy troops to encircle and suppress, which is not worth the loss! This is also the main reason why small groups of sand bandits dare to enter and loot frequently. At present, the army and people of Mengzhou can only live in groups to offset the threat of sand bandits!


    Because the Kyushu caravan needed a large number of horses, it established a lot of contacts with Mengzhou. In addition, it used silver to pave the way, so it occupied a deserted official pasture. Because it was too close to the desert, it was frequently attacked and had to be closed. Originally, this can only be a furtive behavior, because Datang does not allow "private" horse herding, but in this "transaction" with King Jing, King Jing promised to "legalize" the ranch.


    The person in charge of the ranch is Hu Yanjun. He was recommended by Huyan Dongli. He is a talent with good command ability. After investigation in all aspects, Zhang Zhou was very satisfied and decided to let him take charge of the ranch in Mengzhou!


    Under the cover of this ranch, Zhang Zhou secretly formed a "private army" to prepare for the suppression of sand bandits and the opening of the second trade route, and to lay the foundation for future "mercenaries". The scale of this private army is planned to be within 3000, mainly composed of those who are good at fighting in the Huyan family, warriors recruited in the grassland, and applicants in Kyushu. But the final quota will not exceed 2000, or even less, so there is still great competitive pressure to survive in well paid mercenaries! Fradas et al. Were also involved.


    He Qi also showed his face and used his understanding of the sand bandits to wipe out the two sand bandits in several actions at the beginning! Made a good start for "mercenaries"! Huzi''s superb equestrian skills and courageous style are also very eye-catching. Both of them are highly valued by huyanjun. He Qi was exceptionally appointed as the commander of the first battalion and Huzi was appointed as his deputy battalion. This pair of young people is very dazzling among the "mercenaries" in Kyushu!


    In huyanjun''s big account, there was a fierce dispute over the arrangement of the next action at this time!


    At present, although the number of mercenaries is less than 2000, they have been divided into six battalions according to the plan, and all the 12 battalion officers, chief and deputy, are present.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think we should underestimate the enemy and advance rashly! After all, this is one of the largest sand bandit gangs in the desert. According to the news, the other party has as many as 500 people!"


    An old battalion official, to the point, said his point of view.


    He Qi said, "what you said is right, but we don''t have time to camp step by step! Besides, now the sand bandits don''t know us and can have a surprise effect!"


    "Our cavalry army has just been established and many things are inexperienced. Last time the three battalions went out for training, they lost their way and almost didn''t come back! The owner handed these people to us. We can''t do whatever we want and ignore the consequences!"


    After another person expressed his objection, suddenly he said: "everyone, this is not an arbitrary idea. We have enough information to prove that this group of sand bandits rest in a wetland. According to their inherent whereabouts, they will never rest in one place for more than half a month! If you miss this opportunity, it is difficult to have such an opportunity again!"


    "I think the owner asked us to come here, not to make us fight steadily, but to eliminate the enemy as soon as possible. I agree with Xiao He!" fudas said little, but clearly expressed his support for He Qi, but then said: "however, I hope our battalion will be the main force this time!"


    They are good at fighting and brave. Unfortunately, they are not familiar with the situation. Seeing that the opportunity to make meritorious service is robbed by two young people, it is false that they are not in a hurry!


    Although they have not been in Datang for a long time, they have now understood the meaning of "employment". Get "freedom" and have hope in life. At the same time, they also want to make achievements, perform well and prove their value in front of Zhang Zhou.


    "I said brother Fu, you''re wrong. Now you''re unfamiliar with the environment and easy to miss. I''ll have a chance to perform well. When you get familiar with the environment, will you have my chance?"


    Just as fredas wanted to speak, He Qi said, "are you willing to take credit with my brother?"


    Fredas can only be defeated.


    Huyanjun naturally knows more. Zhang Zhou wants not only to eliminate sand bandits, but also to open up a business road! If he had enough time, he would definitely choose a more secure method, but Zhang Zhou didn''t give him much time!


    He stopped everyone''s speech and said: "It''s important to be safe, but what we need now is time. The owner once made it clear that what he needs is a group of wolf like soldiers! The cavalry growing up through life and death and twists and turns is simply not afraid of failure and sacrifice! It''s good to think comprehensively, but too much caution is not advisable! We can enjoy the most generous pay in Datang, and our family can enjoy it A comfortable life, but you can''t complete the task of adults. There''s no place to put your face! "


    Everyone stopped talking and looked respectful! Huyanjun nodded with satisfaction and said, "in this operation, He Qi''s first battalion is the main force, and the second and third battalions are the auxiliary. Whoever obeys the dispatch of he battalion officer and delays the fighter plane will be killed without amnesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the sand bandit camp entrenched in a wetland was raided. More than 500 people escaped!


    Guan Yu Niang and Tang yu''er left Tang Si Niang''s room and came to a secluded place. Guan Yuniang gently touched Gao Gao''s bulging abdomen with one hand. Facing Tang Yuer who helped her, she said, "you, don''t be unhappy!"


    Tang yu''er pursed his small mouth and said, "sister, how long has it been? My husband has a new lover. Can he go on like this?"


    "Tang Si Niang is also a hard-working woman. This time, people around her died and hurt. It was a great blow..."


    "I know. I didn''t say anything else in front of her, but I''m just angry that my husband broke his word and flirted outside!"


    "Yu''er, our husband is not an ordinary person. We are destined to have a bigger career in the future. We should share some for him as much as possible! Besides, as a woman, we should be satisfied to get the favor of our husband!"


    "I know my husband is kind to us. He''s out in the wind and rain. No matter how difficult the situation is, he doesn''t tell you or me. He''s afraid we''re worried!"


    "Yes! My husband leaves the best to us! What can our sisters do for him?"


    Tang yu''er nodded, but he was unwilling to say, "hum, when he comes home, we must toss him and exhausted him. See if he dares to write songs for other women!"


    Guan Yu Niang jokingly said with a smile: "our rain is becoming more and more debauchery. I don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    Tang yu''er spat out his little tongue, blushed and said, "I didn''t let him teach me bad! Besides, my sister seems to be..."


    "Don''t talk!" Guan Yuniang was so angry that she wanted to fight. Tang Yuer quickly said with a smile: "hahaha, sister, don''t do it. Be careful to hurt the child!"


    Guan Yuniang quickly stopped her hand and gently stroked her abdomen.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, sister, do you say that Xianggong likes boys or girls?"


    Guan Yuniang recalled Zhang Zhou''s attitude and said with a smile, "my husband is different. He said he likes more girls. I said I hope it''s a boy. I also let him blame me and criticize me for favoring boys over girls!"


    Tang Yuer put down his previous dissatisfaction with Zhang Zhou and comforted Guan Yuniang instead.


    "I know how much my sister hopes that my husband can come back and stay with me, but he has a lot to do and can''t help it. Don''t blame him, sister!"


    Guan Yuniang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although he had some ideas, how could he not understand him? He didn''t know how many apologies he wrote in his letter! He also asked Uncle Fuxiang to find the last midwife in Kyoto and said that he was afraid that our female medical officials were inexperienced."


    ¡­¡­


    "The Taoist priest said that after his sister gave birth to the child, he would leave for Suzhou to tell the Xianggong the happy event. By the way, he would like to invite Master Kong Che to come. Sister, do you have anything to make decisions and arrangements for the Xianggong?"


    "Well, you go and sort out the recent business situation and the plan of this year''s double meeting, and let the Taoist priest take it. I''m really not at ease when others take such important things!"


    "OK, I''ll hurry up. Do you want to tell my husband the news of Tang Si Niang?"


    "Don''t hide it! Xiao Qi is no longer in trouble. Let''s inform the minister. In case there is something big behind him, don''t delay the minister''s arrangement and deployment!"

 Chapter 124

    After the injury was stable, Tang siniang and others were taken back to Hezhou by Kyushu business together with you Nanqi. Tang siniang was directly arranged to Zhang Zhou''s house for cultivation. At the beginning, she refused, but Guan Yuniang forced her to stay and arranged several female doctors to take special care of her.


    And Tang Si Niang''s injury is not only the body, but also the heart!


    After Yunfeng''s diagnosis and treatment, Shifu has determined that she can''t recover to the past; The death of yuan erniang and the man; Her brother and he Wu were seriously injured, which she counted on her own head. If the teacher is not for his children''s private affairs, he can''t cancel the task, so he offended the other party and suffered this disaster!


    The wound has gradually healed, but the scar on her shoulder makes her heart heavier. Maybe she doesn''t deserve that happiness in her life, or she is destined to die alone!


    The old scholar was afraid to be careless about Xie Tang''s temperament. It doesn''t matter whether he can recover or not. The disciple''s stubborn temperament made him really worried and often came to chat with her.


    "Shifu has made a plan. When he recovers, he will return to Lijian town. Zhang Shuhe said in his letter to Guan Da that he promised that such things would not happen again in the future and is willing to make all compensations. I am old and don''t want to touch Jianghu affairs anymore. It''s good to sell wine honestly. The fifth and ninth are still young. I have no future with me. Eleven Lang is also left to you. Anyway, now With the support of the border troops, there will be no big deal! "


    Tang Si Niang''s tears murmured and said, "master, Si Niang is tired of Jianghu affairs. Go back to sword town with you! You are old and there is no one to take care of you. I don''t trust you!"


    "You, stay here honestly until Zhang Zhou comes back!"


    Tang Si Niang was tangled and didn''t know how to explain to Shifu!


    The old scholar said again, "don''t worry about me! The head of Guanda has sent enough people to settle in the sword array and will help you do everything well. This time, people have paid a lot for us. We can''t help but repay our kindness!"


    Tang Si Niang naturally knew this and nodded silently!


    Zhuang Shanke''s face is very bitter! Zhang Zhou is simply his nemesis. The more he doesn''t want to touch the edge, the more endless he is and clings to it.


    If Zhao Qijue''s attitude was not firm, she was not allowed to provoke Zhang Zhou, and she didn''t want to intensify the contradiction between teachers and students; If not for the unfinished "great cause" in my heart, there are too many things to weigh! He wanted to kill Zhang Zhou immediately and eliminate this "blocker" blocking his heart!


    But now, he had to be brave enough to send Meng Dali''s letter to King Jing in time! Because he knew that Zhang Shuhe also sent a letter to King Jing. He couldn''t hide it.


    When Zhao Qijue saw the letters from Zhang Shuhe and Meng Dali, she felt a big head. Zhang Shuhe is the most important dark chess and help in his army! He spent a huge price to push it up. Zhang Shuhe didn''t let him down. He firmly grasped the border army and was loyal to himself!


    Zhang Shuhe''s opinion must be taken seriously. It is very clear in the letter that Kyushu commerce is very important to the border army. If it operates well, the border army can greatly reduce its dependence on chaotang supplies! Therefore, Kyushu business can not be moved, can not offend! Meng Dali expressed his dissatisfaction with Zhang Shuhe. Besides what he said, Zhang Shuhe''s intervention led to the failure of the task!


    Zhao Qijue, who knew what had happened, didn''t want to complain about the villagers. After all, the successive mistakes and failures occurred before the peace talks between the two sides. More than 20 people died in Wuzhou. Zhang Zhou forced himself to offer incense and apologize, and took some benefits. Just when he stopped, 40 or 50 Kyushu people died on the side of Longzhou, and hurt his brothers and women! What would he do? Zhao Qijue really wants to shout "wronged"! To tell the truth, all this was arranged by Zhuang Shanke. He didn''t know it, but would Zhang Zhou believe it?


    According to time, Zhang Zhou should not know about Longzhou! Zhuang Shanke can''t move. After all, he is his own teacher. He has worked hard and played a great role. Although he is very unhappy about the southwest, he has made great profits after all! Blame Zhang Shuhe? More impossible! Choose to tear your face with Zhang Zhou? Now I really don''t have the confidence! So


    After thinking, Zhao Qijue stared at Meng Dali''s letter, hesitated a little, and immediately her eyes were determined!


    In Hezhou Hou mansion, the yard was full of people, and the atmosphere was very tense. Under Kyushu commerce, almost all the leaders in Hezhou are waiting here. You Nan Qi''s injury is getting better. At this time, he stands on the steps and passes through the door. He looks back at the yard and whispers to Feizi and Qu 13 behind him.


    "How many times have those female medical officers come and go? Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    Qu shisan rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know?"


    Feizi scratched his head and said, "I''ve seen the voice of a woman shouting at the eldest child! Why hasn''t the eldest lady moved!"


    You Nanqi looked back at Feizi and felt that what he said was reasonable. He couldn''t help being nervous!


    Yunfeng, with his hands in his sleeves, stood aside and said, "I''ll be fine if I stare at you every day!" but his hands kept wiping the sweat in his hands in his sleeves.


    Fuxiang folded his hands and didn''t know what to say. It should be the blessing of the Buddha. Ding Qi also left the porter and walked back and forth around Fuxiang!


    Tang Si Niang, standing in a corner of the yard, was also nervous about the progress of the inner yard. The old scholar said gently: "Zhang Zhou is a person with blessing. He will be fine..."


    Guan Xiaolou didn''t know what to do. Just then, Guan Yuniang''s scream came from the inner yard. As soon as all the people were worried, Guan Xiaolou''s tears came down. If Alice wasn''t around, he would have to sit on the ground!


    Fortunately, Guan Yuniang''s cry was not long. She heard the loud cry of the child! The leaves almost flew out of the backyard and shouted happily, "mother and son are safe. Our marquis is is happy to have your son!"


    There was a lot of cheering in the hospital. Fu Xiang finally stopped chanting scriptures and collapsed into tears in his chair!


    Not long ago, the house sent a large number of squires to ride a fast horse and report the good news everywhere. The Marquis was happy to have his son


    There was a lot of jubilation in the house. All stores, shops and even ordinary people''s homes in the city were decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    Although thousands of refugees outside the city have returned home, most of them choose to stay in Hezhou. Most men and adult women have entered Longzhou for reclamation or assigned to work everywhere. Now, in the clean and tidy resettlement area, the residents are mainly older women and children. The children receive Kyushu business model education as required. When they learn that the Lord is happy with his son, all the children are rewarded with a day off. What is the celebration of nearly 20000 children?


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect to meet Gu Xuanji again in a small town approaching Wuxia mountain and invited himself to have tea. Zhang zhouke sat down with the Lord and smiled. He looked at Yan Jingxin standing behind his master, smiling. Feel more or less at ease.


    "I don''t know what advice the elder has?"


    Zhang Zhou thought he had threatened King Jing and annoyed the God level figure. He planned to clean himself up! As a result, I was uneasy to find that Gu Xuanji''s performance was more amiable than that of night into emptiness, and seemed to be easier to get along with.


    "You don''t have to worry. I was passing by. I happened to meet you. I just wanted to talk to you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s definitely a lot of fate. To be honest, King Jing and I have reached a consensus. This time we go to Wuxia mountain, we won''t cause any trouble to your sect!"


    Gu Xuanji saw Zhang Zhou''s nervousness and smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, I don''t care! I''m not afraid of people''s jokes. Wuxia mountain is also a mess. There are many unclear things. It''s not a bad thing if you can help me clean it up!"


    "Elder, I''ll be measured!"


    Gu Xuanji stared at Zhang Zhou seriously and said, "according to my observation, you haven''t practiced any internal mental method, let alone internal Qi machine. Why can you have such a realm?"


    "Hahaha, master, to tell you the truth, I really haven''t practiced internal mental skills. I can''t tell what kind of state you said. Anyway, it''s a feeling, a natural perception! Do you understand?"


    Gu Xuanji nodded and said with a smile, "can I see your pulse?"


    You know, this kind of behavior is extremely taboo among unfamiliar Wulin people! Just like the other party let you strip off and turn twice to enjoy each other, but Zhang Zhou didn''t think so. Naturally, he didn''t worry that the other party would harm himself. If Gu Xuanji wanted to do that, he would lift his hand and blink!


    Dafang Fang stretched out his arm and Gu Xuanji put his hand on his wrist. Zhang Zhou only felt a warm flow into his body. He was very comfortable. Neither subjective consciousness nor potential perception refused to "break through the door".


    The warm current made him feel comfortable in his body. Suddenly, a part of his body was covered by the warm heat. It seemed to be refreshing and comfortable, and then disappeared again!


    Gu Xuanji withdrew his hand, looked at Zhang Zhou with closed eyes and aftertaste on his face, and said with a smile: "You have a slender vein. Although you are not strong enough, you are tenacious and powerful, full of vitality, and somewhat different. You seem to have a sea of Qi and nothing, and the thirty-six orifices have not been opened. Just now, I tried to open one orifices for you. Your orifices are very light and thin. It seems... Not very reasonable!"


    Zhang Zhou slowly opened his eyes and said in his heart, is there really any way to get through Ren Du''s two veins with the help of external forces in this world? He politely explained: "the younger generation has suffered internal injuries. It all depends on medicine pills and external forces to continue the muscles and veins. Today''s effect can also be regarded as Yin difference and Yang error. It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Gu Xuanji nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see. People have their own fate. You are also a blessed man. Remember to rely on external force to connect the pulse, but it is harmful to people to open the orifices. Although you have missed the best opportunity for cultivation, you can still try some cultivation, which should be of great benefit!"


    "Thank you for your advice, sir. Can I ask you what you mean by what you just said is unreasonable?"


    Gu Xuanji thought for a moment: "It''s just like when the melon is ripe, the internal cultivation stresses that it will come naturally! The 36 orifices on the meridians in the human body are the inevitable gateway of internal cultivation. The pulse is blocked, and it can''t complete the daily movement of breath; without the power of daily movement, the orifices can''t open; without the orifices, it can''t absorb the source force; without the passive force, the sea of Qi can''t accumulate; without the sea of Qi, there is no place for the Qi machine..."


    Only when the orifices and acupoints are opened, can the source force be absorbed. It can flow through the veins and integrate the air sea. The air sea can obtain the source force and produce and maintain the gas storage machine, which can be used when necessary! The size of the air sea determines the depth of the gas machine! The normal cultivation process is to connect the veins one by one through the mental method, develop the momentum of the cycle of the week, start again and again, and then grind the 36 orifices on the veins with the force of the veins. Every orifices are opened, the source force must be absorbed It''s a strong point, but the context is a strong point. The later it becomes more difficult, but it also benefits more. Only when the 36 orifices are fully opened can it be regarded as the threshold to truly enter the internal cultivation. However, for internal practitioners, it''s not very difficult. Those with poor qualifications can do it in five or eight years.


    Finally, Gu Xuanji said, "you obviously don''t have the process of internal cultivation. You don''t have the process of meridians turnover, but the orifices are mature, but they seem to be a little worse, so chaos doesn''t wake up! You know that the normal cultivators have opened the orifices, but your orifices seem to rely on your own awakening. The melons are ripe but the roots don''t fall, so it''s not very reasonable!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t understand what Gu Xuanji said, but he felt very good? The way you look, hug your fist and thank you! Gu Xuanji said with a smile, "don''t thank me first! I have some trivial things. I don''t intend to waste time back to the mountain. Since you want to go up the mountain, do me a small favor and take it as your advice to repay me!"


    "It''s a trivial matter. Just give orders, senior!"


    "You go up the mountain and take a message to my sixteen disciples! Tell her not to get involved in things down the mountain this year. Stay on the mountain and practice well!"


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I''ll bring it to you!"


    After Gu Xuanji asked, he got up and went out. When he passed Chen Chaoying, he stopped. Chen Chaoying knew Gu Xuanji''s identity and was not submissive. She just respectfully hugged her fist and gave a gift!


    "You are very good. When you go to the mountain, you can compete with my disciples, but remember, you can''t hurt her!"


    Chen Chaoying didn''t know why, so he didn''t ask more and nodded to agree!


    Zhang Zhou is really envious. Whether it''s the opposite or not, the style of this top expert is really handsome! Just by looking at Chen Chaoying, you can see that Chen Chaoying''s weight is really a cow!


    After watching Gu Xuanji and Yan Jingxin disappear, Zhang zhoucai asked, "why do you want to compete with his disciples?"


    Chen Chaoying shook her head and said, "I only saw Gu Xuanji from a distance many years ago. My appearance is blurred. Today''s face-to-face contact is definitely the first time! I don''t know why I''m allowed to compete!"


    "Today he said ''you''re good''! Brother Chen, you''ve won the praise of the four great masters. Are you going to be famous?"


    "Ha ha, if you really want to be famous, you might as well ask adults for help. With the ability of Kyushu, the publicity effect will be faster!"


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    "Hahaha, sir, I''m kidding. There''s a saying in the Jianghu that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong! I don''t want to be challenged all day!"


    This is the case in Jianghu and Wulin. Once a person becomes famous, he will inevitably be challenged by a large number of people, unless you can reach the level and level that others dare not challenge.


    Wuxia mountain has a long history and its territory is bigger than dachuyun temple. After the calamity and chaos of Ying and Wu, there are signs of decline everywhere, but Wuxia mountain has not been involved, which gives people a unique sense of the world. No one would have thought that this was the credit of the rogue leader. No matter how brave Li Kuan is, he dare not lead others to harass Wuxia mountain.


    There is a large town at the foot of the mountain gate. This town is also the industry of wuxia mountain. It is for the families of its disciples and external disciples to live in. It is not allowed to live on the mountain if it is not a regular disciple and servant!

 Chapter 125

    The town is not as mixed as sword town. On the surface, it looks comfortable and harmonious! There are many people going in and out. Only after asking about it can we know that this place has become a rare place to avoid disasters during the southwest rebellion. Many rich families and villagers have moved here, which further promoted the prosperity of this place. Therefore, the arrival of Zhang Zhou is not conspicuous.


    Zhang Zhou was not in a hurry to climb the mountain. After arranging his entourage, he wandered around the town with Chen Chaoying according to the old habit. When he was tired, he sat in a teahouse and listened to people talking about interesting things from all over the world!


    In the teahouse, most of the local elders remind Zhang Zhou of the scene of the Eight Banners left behind in the TV series and crowded in the teahouse to discuss state affairs.


    "It''s said that senior Xun Qingzi won''t last long. The big people invited by Wushen town are helpless!"


    Xun Qingzi is Shi Zhen''s master. This topic can naturally attract Zhang Zhou''s attention.


    "According to the number of years, Xun Qingzi is also 90 years old!"


    "Alas, so the position of the elder is about to change!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to deal with it again!"


    There are all kinds of comments, but the overall theme can be summarized into two points, which affirms Xun Qingzi''s imminent death; Then it is to express concern and pay close attention to the possible rights struggle!


    An old man seemed a little excited and his voice was higher: "when I was on the mountain, the old leader taught me to do his duty. How could there be such a situation?"


    Then several voices cooperated and said, "that is, we don''t care about anything now. If this goes on, the 200 year foundation of wuxia mountain will be destroyed!"


    "I think we old guys should not sit idly by. We should jointly give it to the Presbyterian to persuade the leader to teach, or just..."


    Although it is not stated clearly, everyone knows what it means! Zhang Zhou is a little surprised! It''s different from what he thought. It''s very different.


    He felt that as an expert like Gu Xuanji, even if he didn''t care about anything, he would be respected by the martial arts mountain. How could he think that these old guys would dare to make such blatant remarks in broad daylight before they were in public!


    Where did he think that such a situation was the result of a little accumulation in nearly 20 years! Gu Xuanji doesn''t take care of things very much. He usually ignores such comments. Coupled with some high-level exaggeration and dissatisfaction, he gradually develops this "fearless" freedom of speech.


    At this time, a very angry voice said: "hum, a group of things that sit and eat and wait to die. He knows how to talk. Why? Can''t stand loneliness? Don''t think about it. Without a leader, how can you fart and have fun here now!"


    At first, the excited old man was very angry at the speech, stood up and asked the speaker, "who do you say farts?"


    "What about you? Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "You...!"


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    "I don''t have the same opinion with him..."


    "Come on, we don''t have to argue with such bastards here!"


    It seems that the two sides are familiar with each other and have a deep old grudge! The argument stopped as one party left the teahouse. The winning old man said with a smile: "fuck, some old dogs, look at the elder''s body, they are anxious to make a voice for the restless guy!"


    A white haired old man opposite him said, "you can''t change your bad temper! These people eat enough benefits and gossip around all day. What else can you do in the end? Can you really kill them?"


    "Alas! I just hold my breath! I''m not comfortable without scolding them!"


    "It''s no use worrying if the teacher doesn''t want to take care of it!"


    "Yes, don''t mention it, don''t mention it..."


    Zhang Zhou knew from Gu Xuanji''s conversation with himself that he didn''t know anything about it. People are different. If there were such signs in Kyushu business, he would have done it by himself. He advocated "system to develop habits", and was extremely disgusted with such people who deceive the public! If such a person is found, he will be cleared in time and decisively.


    For the big society, he understands such existence, but in Kyushu business, the environment must be purified, and a good public opinion atmosphere will help to improve internal unity and development and enhance the psychological advantage in the face of competitors and difficulties!


    And Gu Xuanji can do it without asking and letting it go. Is it a high state of mind? Or lazy mentality? Or another plan? After all, I know little about Gu Xuanji and Wuxia mountain. I don''t dare to judge it easily!


    That night, Zhang Zhou summarized the information obtained by his subordinates and probably learned some details!


    There are eight deacon elders in the Presbyterian group of wuxia mountain. Because Gu Xuanji let go, almost all major and minor affairs are presided over by these eight people.


    The leader is Gu Xuanji''s only surviving martial uncle, Xun Qingzi! Because of his seniority and ability, and Gu Xuanji''s laissez faire, he has a detached position and monopoly of power in Wuxia mountain.


    Many years ago, he had a younger martial brother who tried to usurp power with some people, including two disciples of Gu Xuanji. As a result, the wuxia mountain was turbulent. Gu Xuanji personally killed several people who took the lead.


    Since then, Xun Qingzi has also converged a lot, but he still has the right to speak! As he grew older, his energy became more and more poor, and he couldn''t manage so many things, while Shao Jing, the second elder, took his place and monopolized power.


    Shao Jing is Gu Xuanji''s younger martial brother. His martial arts and strategies are superb. At the beginning, Shao Jing had the opportunity to be the leader. He didn''t want to be forcibly robbed by Gu Xuanji, who has been unknown all the time.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Where there is Jianghu, it is inseparable from striving for fame and wealth!


    Although Gu Xuanji mentioned it a little, Zhang Zhou will never forget the matter of Wuzhou. He and Zhuang Shanke will never die in the future.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Zhou only took Chen Chaoying and prepared to climb the mountain. As a marquis, he met the members of the Presbyterian group and did something! By the way, I''d like to meet Xun Qingzi and learn about Shi Zhen!


    Wuxia mountain is not allowed to be entered casually. Mountaineering requires strict investigation. Zhang Zhou has a royal gold knife and an official waist token. It''s not difficult to climb!


    The steward in charge of the Mountain Gate did not neglect. As soon as he informed the mountain, he assigned a deputy with a high status to lead Zhang Zhou up the mountain!


    Wuxia mountain ranges are like gathering, clear, green and cypress. There are magnificent waves and exquisite and graceful scenery. It''s sunny and refreshing and the scenery is pleasant. The person who leads the way is also very talkative. In addition, he is not in a hurry. It is also comfortable to talk and see the scenery all the way!


    At a fork in the road, the passer-by pointed to a cloud hidden peak in the distance and said, "this path is Ziyun peak! Mr. 16 lives there!"


    Zhang Zhou stopped, looked at the poetic purple cloud peak with flowers blooming all over the mountain and said, "what''s wonderful there?"


    "Every autumn, Ziyun peak will open a kind of purple flowers all over the mountains and fields, which can reflect the clouds in the sky into purple. Therefore, it is called Ziyun peak. The palm sect used to practice in Ziyun peak, but now it has been enclosed as a forbidden area!"


    "Forbidden area? If Ben Hou wants to visit?"


    "You don''t have to worry, marquis! Both forbidden and forbidden are the words of Mr. 16! Just go there, and someone will tell you there!"


    "Do you call all the disciples of the leader sect sir?"


    "No, the other disciples in charge of the sect have their own identities on the mountain. Only fifteen and sixteen have no responsibilities, so they are called!"


    It seems that the 15th and 16th are very popular! For such a guide, Zhang Zhou will not ask too much, especially confidential and sensitive topics, but it is easy to expose his motivation!


    The fiercer the guild struggle, the easier it is to expose some problems. Zhang Zhou is very confident about this. So there is no rush to find out. But we still have to ask and check about Shi Zhen!


    "What do you say if your disciples go down the mountain to seek help after they have learned?"


    "The important posts on the mountain are taken over by the personal disciples of the leaders of previous dynasties, while others will arrange to operate some foreign industries. They are free to choose without too many restrictions!"


    "Shi Zhen, the disciple of senior Xun Qingzi, do you know?"


    "Uncle Shi, of course I know. He''s also on the mountain!"


    "Oh, he''s on the mountain, too?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been back for a few days. Mr. Xun estimates that the time is running out. Many disciples rushed back after hearing the news!"


    "Well, reasonable. Does he often come back?"


    "Did you come back? Generally, you seldom come back! Martial uncle Shi Zhen can be regarded as a pride of wuxia mountain. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also amazing in knowledge. He is worshipped by many disciples. Now he is still the confidant of Princess Lin Lang of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "It''s said that Wushen town sent experts to diagnose elder Xun! As Hou knows, it''s difficult for doctors in Wushen town to get out of the mountain!"


    The leader''s face was more proud and said, "others can''t, but Xun Changlao has no problem!"


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes lit up and said, "why?"


    "After Xun Changlao''s condition was serious, he sent someone to Wushen Town, and Wushen town sent three big doctors at once. Who has such face for others?"


    "What''s the relationship between the two? Does it have face?"


    This surprised Zhang Zhou. It is known from various channels that a great doctor can be invited from Wushen town. They are rare people. What''s the relationship between the three?


    "Well, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. It''s true. I don''t know the details! But this kindness can''t be fake!"


    "Oh, it seems very confidential!"


    The passer-by realized that he was talking a little too much and hurriedly said, "Lord Hou, little nonsense can''t be true!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "don''t worry, you haven''t said anything to Ben Hou today!"


    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness!"


    ¡­¡­


    This information is very useful for Zhang Zhou. As long as we find out the relationship between Xun Qingzi and Wushen Town, I believe many things will surface.


    It was Shao Jing who received Zhang Zhou. Shao Jing was less than 60 years old. She had a very concise appearance and was very polite to Zhang Zhou.


    During the conversation, Zhang Zhou also heard a lot of hidden meanings from each other''s words. It can be seen that Shaojing hopes to make friends with him. Strictly speaking, it is to make friends with people with chaotang background! In particular, Zhang Zhou implicitly showed that Shao Jing was more attentive after he was very close to the king of peace!


    Without explicit words, Zhang Zhou still understood Shao Jing''s idea. He hoped to get a strong help from the court! It also shows that Shao Jing is not very confident about her strength! It can also be concluded that Shao Jing, Zhuang Shanke and Shi Zhen are not on the same line. Otherwise, they don''t need to be courteous and close to themselves!


    No matter people in Wulin or in chaotang, it''s absolutely taboo to step on two boats. It''s very difficult to achieve the exquisite appearance of the rich and noble hall in those days!


    Knowing that Zhang Zhou wants to go to ziyunfeng, Shaojing decides to accompany him personally.


    "When I was indoors, I was careful that the walls have ears, so it''s inconvenient to say something clearly. I hope you will forgive me!"


    In a quiet place on the road, Shaojing said to Zhang Zhou.


    "Elder, why are you so polite? There is a reason for everything. I understand very much!" Zhang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Wuxia mountain is no better than other places. Although it is famous in the Jianghu and Wulin, it is the most restless inside!"


    "Every family has a difficult Sutra to read!"


    "What the LORD said is true. I don''t know how the Lord and my senior brother met?"


    Zhang Zhou is also a sensitive person. He feels that the other party is trying, and frankly says: "I met Gu Zhangjiao by chance on my way here. He knew I was going up the mountain, so he asked me to take a message to his 16 disciples on the way! Although I am not familiar with Gu Zhangjiao, even if it is entrusted by ordinary Jianghu friends, I have to help you with such a small matter! How dare I refuse it?"


    "It''s bothering you! In fact, Wuxia mountain has something to do with chaotang. Brother Gu''s eldest disciple, Zhuang Shanke, is king Jing''s teacher!"


    Shao Jing should not know about the conflict in Wuzhou Prefecture. Zhang Zhou just nodded and said, "I know this, but to be honest, I don''t know him better!"


    Shao Jing asked again, "I don''t know what king Ping thinks of wuxia mountain?"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said, "some things need to be determined by the elders themselves. I can help you introduce them!"


    Shaojing nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you, marquis!"


    "You''re welcome, sir. I just think sometimes it''s necessary for everyone to help each other in case of need!"


    "The Marquis has a broad vision. I think so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I have something to ask you!"


    "Just say it!"


    "What is the relationship between Xun Qingzi and Wushen town? I want to know about Shi Zhen!"


    Shao Jing knows that not taking out what the other party needs is not good for future cooperation!


    "This can be regarded as a secret of wuxia mountain. I only know that martial uncle Xun Qingzi has an excellent relationship with the medical Saint Li Lingqu, but I don''t know the specific reason! To be honest, if it wasn''t for this relationship, the position of the elder would have given way to the virtuous!"


    Shao Jing thought for a while and then said, "Shi Zhen went up the mountain when he was very young. At that time, Xun Qingzi had long stopped accepting disciples, but Shi Zhen took the initiative to invite his name and became a closed disciple! He has been carefully trained by him for many years. Later, he went down the mountain to participate in the Kyoto exam and won the second place, which made Xun Qingzi proud for a long time!"


    "I heard he came to the mountain, too?"


    "Well, I''ve been with Xun Qingzi in the back mountain!"


    "Elder Xun, now..."


    "The lamp has run out of oil and there is no way to return to the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou also inquired about Zhuang Shanke. He learned that Zhuang Shanke was one of the eight elders of the sect because of Gu Zhangjiao and King Jing. However, he never participated in the internal affairs of the mountain gate. He has an independent Mountain Gate in the mountain behind the wuxia mountain. Usually, Gu Xuanji and several other disciples are responsible for the management. A few days ago, the four leading disciples went down the mountain to work and haven''t returned yet ¡­


    Shao Jing doesn''t know that the guy has been abandoned by night into emptiness!

 Chapter 126

    Shao Jing accompanied Zhang Zhou to ziyunfeng pass and left.


    When she learned that someone had brought a message from Shifu, Yan Xinxin didn''t greet her personally! Instead, let the reporter inform Zhang Zhou and Chen Chaoying to go up the mountain by themselves.


    When he saw the statue sitting casually under a big tree with a sword and chin, Zhang Zhou knew that Yan Xinxin was actually a woman.


    And Yan Jingxin are indeed somewhat similar. They are not as beautiful as immortals, but they are fresh and clean. The difference is that Yan Jingxin is smiling, and this is as cold as frost.


    Seeing that the other party was motionless and thoughtful, Zhang Zhou took the lead in saluting and directly relayed what Gu Xuanji said.


    Yan Xinxin turned her face, nodded to Zhang Zhou and said, "I know, thank you!"


    No more words, continue to hold the sword and think deeply.


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t care. For such women whose eyes are higher than the top, Zhang Zhou has never had the desire to talk more.


    "Master Gu asked my brother to compete with Mr. 16 at the foot of the mountain!"


    What should be said must be said. If she said no, they would immediately turn around and leave.


    Yan Xinxin should be used to it. She stood up lightly, looked at Chen Chaoying and asked regretfully, "do you use a knife?"


    Chen Chaoying looked at her waist. Zhang Zhou gave him a knife and said with a smile, "no, it''s almost a decoration for me!"


    Yan Xin nodded and said, "well, I think so. You should be good at sticking your hands?"


    Even Chen Chaoying was surprised. If Gu Xuanji said so, he would feel normal. After all, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the realm and status of the four great masters are placed there. It''s no good if you don''t respect them. At present, the girl should be only about 20 years old. It''s amazing that she has this insight!


    Yan Xin put his sword on the tree and said, "then I''ll be empty handed!"


    Chen Chaoying was a little embarrassed.


    "Girl, you don''t have to!"


    I''ve never had a duel with a girl barehanded in my life. What is sticking hands? It''s to stick them. The other party is not afraid of weapons. I can transfer and display my skills through the other party''s weapons. It''s not convenient for the other party to be empty handed!


    Yan Xinxin saw his embarrassment and said in some displeasure: "martial arts competition, where do you get these thoughts!"


    After the words, Chen Chaoying was close to her body. Her right palm was split to Chen Chaoying''s chest. Chen Chaoying quickly entered the state and turned sideways to avoid the attack. Her hand had grabbed Yan Xinxin''s wrist. Yan Xinxin''s wrist withdrew smartly. Her left hand was a fist to attack Chen Chaoying''s abdomen and was dodged by Chen Chaoying. You come and go, your figure flashed, and you can hardly see the move!


    Chen Chaoying''s close hand is characterized by quickness, dexterity and strength. When he strikes the enemy halfway through, it does not mean that his internal power is not deep enough. He does not use the sword at ordinary times, nor does it mean that he can''t resist the sword spirit. But he is not good at domineering in martial arts and is good at long. In terms of the fierce fighting in the army, er Niu''s destructive power will far exceed that of Chen Chaoying. However, the five Er Niu are not Chen Chaoying''s opponents. Even Ding Qi appreciates his close hand, and Yunfeng also praises Chen Chaoying''s close hand as a Taoist mystery!


    After Yan Xinxin was moved out of the regiment for the third time by Chen Chaoying, she stopped and said, "thank you for your advice!"


    Yan Xin is a man and does things neatly, so that Zhang Zhou can appreciate it! Gu Xuanji''s orders had been completed. Zhang Zhou planned to say goodbye and prepare to go down the mountain.


    Yan Xinxin said to Zhang Zhou, "you haven''t competed with me yet!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned, while Chen Chaoying bowed his head and smiled. He thought that when I was competing just now, you couldn''t smile happily. Now I''ll see what you do?


    "Mr. 16, elder Gu doesn''t have such a request!"


    "My master chose to let you go up the mountain to deliver the letter because he considered my eyesight. He didn''t say, but I can only say it!"


    "Eyesight? I admit that I use a knife, but my martial arts are really ordinary. I can''t get into Mr. 16''s eyes!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t lie. Just now Yan Xinxin has seen some of his skills. If you compete, nine times out of ten you will lose face and simply refuse!


    "You haven''t opened all your orifices. You shouldn''t have practiced internal mental skills, but there seems to be different in your body. It''s very interesting!"


    Zhang Zhou found that the woman had some demons, but she still refused to obey and said, "Mr. 16 has a sharp eye, but I really can''t do it. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Yan Xinxin had picked up the sword, and her eyes were sharp. She said, "afraid of losing? Don''t worry, here, as long as your brother doesn''t say it, no one will know!"


    Zhang Zhou really scratched his head. His Sabre technique has always been a side army. He pays attention to practical results, but his moves are scarce. He also makes use of the sharp advantage of weapons as much as possible. In addition, he has the ruthless ability to kill each other psychologically. With the help of the ability of "opportunism", he takes the lead in the scuffle fight with non experts.


    He is absolutely not afraid to fight with a hundred ordinary people, but he is absolutely not confident to compete with such Wulin experts! In Wuzhou, if it weren''t for the night into the empty hand, he would be killed by the four disciples of Gu Xuanji!


    Yan Xinxin didn''t give him a chance to delay. The sword came out of its scabbard and killed with one sword. Zhang Zhou suddenly felt a biting murderous spirit around him. Chen Chaoying''s eyes narrowed and she was about to shoot, but her feet quickly retracted because Zhang Zhou''s knife had been waved in an instant.


    It''s not Zhang Zhou''s clumsiness, but Yan''s murderous spirit, which instantly stimulates Zhang Zhou''s perception! The golden Sabre came out of its scabbard and faced the blade stubbornly and excitedly. The action was done in one go. The sabre had a arrogant posture and split the murderous Qi of Yan Xin.


    Yan Xinxin''s beautiful eyes lit up, and then her body floated. The sword flowers were gorgeous, and the murderous gas was stacked one after another. It poured on Zhang Zhou like a storm. Zhang Zhou''s broken golden knife danced like a whirl, and collided with countless sword lights!


    Zhang Zhou retreated step by step when his body was oppressed. He was embarrassed, but he was uncompromising in his sword posture. Finally, after retreating ten steps, he roared. When Yan Xinxin''s sword posture was slightly slow, he turned his sword from defense to attack. The sword posture gave birth to a golden light, accompanied by a dragon''s chant, and killed Yan Suixin. Yan Xinxin looked serious without any carelessness. His body retreated rapidly in the air, and the sword trembled and dazzled, He kept beating and cutting Zhang Zhou''s knife intention. After the last threat was dispersed, he stood still, but he also stepped back ten steps!


    Both of them stopped. Zhang Zhou took a deep breath. Looking at the broken blade, there were several new wounds. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Mr. 16, if you fight again, I''ll have to let you compensate me for my knife!"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t think it was funny, but said seriously, "your Sabre technique has a good momentum. We can officially start!" obviously, she took the just short fight as a warm-up.


    Zhang Zhou was a little unhappy and said, "Mr. 16, is it a little too much..."


    Before he finished, the sword Qi roll came with a stronger killing intention. Zhang Zhou was angry at such impoliteness. He waved a knife to resist the enemy and stopped the fight for a short time. Zhang Zhou was forced back more than ten steps again.


    "You''d better change a knife!"


    Zhang Zhou stared at Yan Xinxin with a burning heart. His feelings really took Lao Tzu as a companion. He threw the knife to Chen Chaoying. Chen Chaoying understood and threw his Sabre to Zhang Zhou.


    Although Chen Chaoying''s Sabre is not as thick as her own, it is also a top-level manufacture! This kind of sabre can only be worn by the most core personnel.


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes at Yan''s heart have also changed. It is no longer an intention to compromise, but a kind of stubbornness. Yan Xinxin would not be frightened by him. His body method suddenly accelerated, and his sword was more sharp and cold. Zhang Zhou took the initiative to take a step when the other party approached, which obviously aroused his fighting spirit.


    The two sides fought again. Yan Xinxin increased with Zhang Zhou''s momentum and sword intention. Zhang Zhou also fought fiercely in Vietnam with the other party''s pressing step by step. Zhang Zhou''s greatest advantage is that he can not only seize the opportunity by keen perception, but also use the mysterious changes in his body to give birth to infinite physical energy. This is the case in Wuzhou City. If he is not badly hurt, he can fight fiercely all night without decadence, but the consequences may be very serious. He can''t explain what this is.


    But Yan Xinxin is obviously much better than Tang Jiu. She always suppresses him in a slightly higher way, deliberately stimulating Zhang Zhou''s anger and momentum. Zhang Zhou has gone deep into the fight. He doesn''t know at all. In the fight with each other, his body method and knife posture have surprised Chen Chaoying.


    He could see that Yan Xinxin had reservations at the beginning. Although the murderous spirit was strong, it was not radical. It meant that a cat caught a mouse, but then the scene became more and more intense. Yan Xinxin''s realm continued to rise, and Zhang Zhou could not give up.


    Zhang Zhou has no internal skill, but he can use his sword with great momentum, which can be said to be magical. During the first World War in Tianjie Valley, Chen Chaoying did not see the fighting process of Zhang Zhou. He only remembered that at that time, he suffered several injuries and was finally as tired as a dead dog! Zhang Zhou didn''t mention the specific details of Wuzhou City, but it should not go beyond the scope of scuffle. The servants around Zhang Zhou are people who can kill and dare to die. Zhang Zhou''s escape may not be the credit of those people''s hard maintenance.


    But everything in front of him really subverted his cognition of Zhang Zhou! No wonder he was killed and injured badly in Wuzhou Prefecture. He was not injured! Chen Chaoying can imagine how hot-blooded and eye-catching Zhang Zhou''s performance that night.


    Yan Xinxin seems to enjoy this process from defending more and attacking less to balancing attack and defense. I don''t know how many times the two sides have had a confrontation. Yan Xinxin finally showed the absolute strength of a famous teacher and apprentice. Suddenly, it increased, and a sword directly broke Zhang Zhou''s defense.


    No one needs to be hurt. The victory or defeat is certain. Zhang Zhou was a little discouraged and finally couldn''t beat the woman.


    Yan Xin looked at the sword in her hand and frowned. Her sword was given by her master. It was made of overseas black iron. It is sharp and tough. Now it has been cut out several gaps. It can be seen that the other party''s sword is not inferior to her own sword! The sabre that looks like a foil and is good at sticking to the hand is actually a magic weapon. The other party''s background is not general!


    "Nice knife!"


    Make complaints about Zhang Zhou''s heart. "Your sword is not bad. I can lose it. I can go down the mountain."


    Yan Xinxin didn''t answer, but asked, "I don''t know your names yet!"


    Zhang Zhou did not intend to give his name.


    "Just two passers-by, nobody, no reputation!"


    Yan Xinxin was very serious and said without doubt, "then don''t go down the mountain! Your Sabre technique is very suitable for me to understand Kendo!"


    "Sorry, we don''t seem to owe you anything!"


    Zhang Zhou''s discontent can be seen at a glance. He is very busy. How can he have time to talk with you here! He also felt that the other party was going to use himself as a partner, which was even more contrary to his will!


    Yan Xinxin doesn''t care whether Zhang Zhou is willing or not. Perhaps as the beloved disciple of the four great masters, she feels that she should have such qualifications.


    "That''s it! You can stay there!"


    After that, point to an independent hut! Zhang Zhou was angry and smiled. Without the title of Mr. 16, he said directly, "ha ha, you''re a girl''s family. Even if you''re a disciple of master Gu, you shouldn''t be so self righteous! Why? Do you want to force others to be difficult?"


    Yan Xinxin was also impatient. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I won''t let you wait here for nothing. I''ll give you a set of internal mental skills!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and tears came out.


    "I said, do you really treat me as a beggar? Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. I''m very busy! Goodbye!"


    After that, she went out with Chen Chaoying. Yan Xinxin didn''t mean to make trouble for Zhang Zhou, but she recently encountered a bottleneck in her understanding of kendo.


    She has a very magical ability. She has a pair of eyes. She can easily see the root of people practicing martial arts. Just as she found at a glance that Chen Chaoying is not good at using knives, she can see that Zhang Zhou is different!


    It was not a mysterious discovery similar to Zhang Zhou, but a surprisingly accurate feeling. Even Gu Xuanji was deeply surprised and praised as a miracle. For this disciple who is obsessed with Kendo, Gu Xuanji never planned her in one move, but let her practice and understand more. However, she is naturally weak and has weak meridians. In short, she has insufficient internal Qi accumulation and can not support long-term skill output. She has practiced many superior internal mental skills over the years, but she can not fundamentally solve the problem!


    Gu Xuanji had nothing to do. Zhang Zhou was a wonderful flower he met. He didn''t have internal mental skills or even knew nothing, but he could keep a steady stream of energy, so he gave him to his disciples. As for the message, it''s all an excuse.


    In the previous competition, Zhang Zhou''s inexhaustible energy made her seem to see a direction to make up for her lack of internal power, so she planned to leave Zhang Zhou.


    *Yan Xin''s pursuit is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Wulin people. Zhang Zhou''s good medicine on the road of cultivation is naturally impossible to let go! As for who Zhang Zhou is and what kind of identity she is, it doesn''t matter to her, as long as it''s not the emperor.


    If this idea is known by Zhang Zhou, it will make complaints about Tucao Valley: you are so accustomed to your disciples that you are not afraid of the future pit? Are you?


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou has left with great strides, Yan Xinxin is also a little ashamed. She feels that it is a waste of energy to speak well to such ordinary people. The domineering spirit came out of the body, and the green silk danced on the shoulders like the wind. Zhang Zhou took the lead in feeling bad. This breath is much more domineering than before.


    There is no need to confirm that turning back is a knife. Zhang Zhou''s best knife at present is this move to lift the sky, which is also his only move as a "long-range attack". The violent consciousness aroused in an instant is blasted out with this knife.


    Chen Chaoying slowed down by a line. When she found something wrong, Zhang Zhou had blocked behind her and made a decisive counterattack. As soon as she turned back, she heard a "bang". Zhang Zhou''s whole body had flown to her, hurriedly grabbed Zhang Zhou''s body, and used the wonderful technique of sticking to her hand to resolve the huge impact brought by Zhang Zhou.


    If Chen Chaoying hadn''t been good at it and successfully dissolved the strength gathered by Zhang Zhou''s body, Zhang Zhou would have been seriously hurt when he landed, and he would have to lie down for at least a few days!


    Nevertheless, Zhang Zhou still felt the blood surging in his body, his face pale, his teeth clenched, and blood seeping from the corners of his mouth! Now Zhang Zhou and Yan Xinxin, who released all his strength, were not in the same level at all. They almost killed him with one sword.


    Chen Chaoying is still sober. She knows that the other party doesn''t want to kill Zhang Zhou. If she fights with Yan Xinxin and tears her face, she is not sure to bring Zhang Zhou down the mountain safely.


    He could only protect Zhang Zhou and resist his impulse. He said angrily, "he is the Marquis of Kyushu in the current Dynasty. He comforts the general and goes up the mountain according to orders. You can''t rebel!"

 Chapter 127

    Yan Xinxin definitely belongs to the kind of person who is thousands of miles away from the temple and doesn''t read the trivial things in the Jianghu! Concentrate on martial arts and almost ignore others.


    She restrained her breath. When she heard such words, she just frowned and didn''t see how to panic.


    "Kyushu Hou? What does it have to do with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Believe it or not, you can wipe out the wuxia mountain. Can you afford the consequences?"


    Yan Xinxin thought deeply and said lightly, "although he is injured, he will be fine after a few days. Now going down the mountain is bad for him! I won''t hurt you. You just need to stay here for a while! But you are absolutely not allowed to leave without my permission!"


    Zhang Zhou seemed to slow down, spit a mouthful of blood, stopped Chen Chaoying and whispered, "yes, no problem, I can stay, but my eldest brother must go down the mountain!"


    Yan Xinxin thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Zhang Zhou whispered to Chen Chaoying, "it''s no use arguing now. I don''t have a big deal. She shouldn''t do anything to me. You go down the mountain first..."


    After a little thought, he continued: "go to Wuzhou Prefecture to find King Jing, and say that I have some trouble in Wuxia mountain and need his help in person!"


    I have no foundation in Yingzhou and Wuzhou, and I can only rely on the power of King Jing! Chen Chaoying nodded, helped Zhang Zhou take the pills, and hurried away!


    Zhang Zhou''s injury really didn''t matter. He took medicine to stop the injury and would be fine in a few days.


    But the three-day diet made Zhang Zhou, who has never been picky about food, really see what is pure heart and few desires! Let him have to doubt that Yan Xinxin''s cold temperament is probably formed by eating habits! This "persecution" of insufficient food made Zhang Zhou hungry and guilty.


    Yan Xinxin specially arranged two teenage female disciples to stare at Zhang Zhou from a distance. As long as he didn''t leave, there was no restriction on anything else. Zhang Zhou, who was not hurt, was depressed about being imprisoned and dissatisfied with his diet. After the protest was invalid, he simply ignored Yan Xinxin.


    Ziyunfeng''s residence is built to return to nature. Around a square planted with several big trees, there are several main houses on the front and several wing rooms on both sides. Behind the main house is a wooded back mountain, which is vaguely shrouded in smoke and can''t see the top. Not far from the back of the wing room is a section of cliff bank with boulders hanging in the air, with a wide view.


    In the evening, Zhang Zhou was really bored. He sat alone on the big stone by the cliff, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the peaks and smelling the fragrance of flowers and plants. He smiled bitterly. Instead of cultivating himself in dachuyun temple, he went to Wuxia mountain to rest!


    It''s really rare to have such a quiet leisure. There''s no hope to escape. Just calm down and precipitate yourself. The setting sun is shining, the breeze is freehand, and the environment infects the state of mind. The whole person is not ill or angry, not anxious or impatient, which means a lot of practice.


    "Is the injury cured?"


    The voice is light. Zhang Zhou''s strong perception is that for the perception of hostility and danger, the perception of this non threatening heart and silent approach is much weaker, but he has no sensitive response to this sound. Who else can there be except Yan Xinxin?


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t speak, Yan Xin didn''t continue to ask. She casually held the sword and sat on the stone next to her, looking into the distance until the sun sank, the moon lifted her eyes and the stars were all over the sky.


    Zhang Zhou took the lead in breaking the picturesque peace and harmony. He touched his stomach and shouted to the two female martial arts mountain disciples standing in the distance: "is dinner ready?"


    No matter how light you are, you have to fill your stomach. As a result, the two female disciples didn''t respond at all, so they listened to Yan Xinxin''s soft voice: "today''s seventh day, don''t eat in the evening!"


    Zhang Zhou said angrily, "what? Don''t eat? What break the rules..."


    Speak in your heart. If you want to lose weight, don''t drag me. It''s hard to see if I''m well hurt and intend to abuse!


    Yan Xinxin said faintly, "when I was a child, I depended on my mother. My mother went to the mountains to collect herbs late at night for a living. Unfortunately, she fell off the cliff and died. That day was the seventh day of the New Year!"


    "Oh!" this reason made Zhang Zhou stop complaining! But I don''t have much compassion. In this age of 70, there are too many such things! This is still a peaceful year without large-scale war, otherwise I don''t know how many human tragedies I can see!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat all night. Zhang Zhou simply lies on his back on a big stone and looks at the stars. The world is the same as the previous life. There is a moon and stars. Zhang Zhou, who doesn''t know about astronomy, can''t see whether these constellations overlap with the previous life.


    Involuntarily, Zhang Zhou thought of a song that he sang when he was a child. If it wasn''t for this scene, I''m afraid I couldn''t remember it. He hummed gently. He couldn''t remember much of the lyrics, but probably.


    The stars in the sky don''t speak


    The children on the ground miss their mother


    ¡­¡­


    "What is Lu Bing flower?"


    After Zhang Zhou finished singing, Yan Xinxin asked softly. Zhang Zhou said softly, "I don''t know." then he sighed and closed his eyes. His heart was sore! I have been in this world for three years. How are the relatives of previous lives now?


    "The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mother..."


    This time Yan Xinxin hummed. Zhang Zhou would be most familiar with a few sentences. After singing them several times, Yan Xinxin learned it!


    Zhang Zhou listened to her singing, and then entered a very sad mood. He fell into a struggle that could not be cut off, pulled more and more, and pulled more and more painful. This emotion was Zhang Zhou''s anger, which was deliberately dusty and taboo. He couldn''t help but resist. When he was ready to shout "shut up", the song stopped suddenly, and Zhang Zhou''s perception was released because of his inner anger, Keenly aware of Yan Xinxin''s abnormality, he quickly opened his eyes and sat up. Under the moon, he clearly saw that there was blood flowing out of Yan Xinxin''s mouth and his body was shaking!


    Zhang Zhou was surprised and hurriedly got up to approach. He wanted to check. Yan Xin found his move and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop it, but it destroyed the balance of repression in the body. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his body fell down. Zhang Zhou didn''t have too many ideas about whether men or women were close to each other. He quickly hugged her and angrily said, "you are definitely the first to sing and vomit blood. He really convinced you!"


    He didn''t want to think much. He picked up the fainting swallow and ran to the house. The two young female disciples obviously didn''t encounter this situation. They didn''t know what to do. They were surprised and afraid. Zhang Zhou said angrily: "I don''t know what to do. I don''t hurry to inform the elder in charge!"


    One female disciple hurried to report, while the other stayed with Zhang Zhou in a hurry.


    Zhang Zhou stuffed several self-contained pills into Yan Xinxin''s mouth and didn''t know what to do anymore. He didn''t know anything about pulse. Yan Xinxin found several medicine bottles in her room. As for what medicine, the female disciple didn''t know when she asked, and she didn''t dare to give it to her randomly. She couldn''t help being anxious! If there is something wrong, how can I explain it, and how will Gu Xuanji react?


    The female disciple suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "I heard from Mr. 15 that there is a six leaf herb in the back mountain here. It can treat Mr. 16''s internal injury by mashing it!"


    "OK?"


    The female disciple nodded and added, "it''s the top of the mountain behind the house!"


    "What does it look like?"


    "Six leaf grass is of course six leaves!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the back mountain during the day. Although the forest was dense and steep, it should not be difficult to climb. He had several night mountain climbing training with yecha. He was a little confident. In terms of time, it would take an hour to call people, and it shouldn''t take these hours to climb back and forth, so he decided to go to the back mountain and try some beads of six leaf grass! If it''s really effective, you can also make good use of it!


    The back mountain is not only thickly wooded, but also overgrown with weeds. It is very difficult to travel. Thanks to the knife left by Chen Chaoying, it helps a lot. Through the dense vegetation, you can see a cliff, about 20 feet high. Zhang Zhou doesn''t carry climbing tools, but it''s hard to stop Zhang Zhou.


    After exploration, we determined a climbing route and began to move. The physical strength and flexibility of this life are unmatched in previous lives. It''s bragging to say that it is attached to the wall like flying, but it''s as agile as a monkey, which is still somewhat similar.


    Zhang Zhou climbed up the cliff with some complacent speed. After passing through a lush grass and trees, there was another cliff! Fortunately, the height is much shorter, only more than ten feet high. Zhang Zhou doesn''t hesitate to climb again


    When he saw the third section of the cliff, he was surrounded, which was completely different from his view at the bottom of the mountain. The back mountain was like a giant stone step formed naturally!


    Zhang Zhou also had a stubborn temper, and was sure that there would be an end to the mountain. But he couldn''t get it. He was a little tired of the endless energy supplement during the fight. He didn''t dare to rest more and delay time. He simply gritted his teeth and insisted. After climbing the fifth cliff, he finally felt tired and weak, lying on his back and gasping.


    After calming down for a while, he slowly got up and looked around. It was very empty in front of me. I couldn''t see any trees and shrubs, only knee high weeds. In the obviously enhanced mountain wind, such as waves, the night sky gradually spread dark clouds, covering the stars and the moonlight. The situation was somewhat strange.


    Zhang Zhou holds the knife and probes forward slowly! It is said that the side of the spirit grass needs foreign bodies. I have not witnessed it, but I dare not be careless. Zhang Zhou''s perception under physical and mental tension is stimulated again, which gives Zhang Zhou more confidence!


    Before I went far, I almost suddenly found a lonely big tree in front of me, and the growth of its branches was contrary to normal. It was like a vine like a willow falling in the weeds, and the leaves were not lush, making a rustling sound in the wind!


    Just as Zhang Zhou was about to approach, he suddenly stopped. He sensed that a dangerous smell of light and darkness was approaching. Although he didn''t see anything, he was very sure that it was by no means a human breath.


    At the moment, the other party is also extremely vigilant, as if he is warning himself. Zhang Zhou was calm and concentrated in the crisis, and his perception was increasing. In the air, he confronted the breath and tested each other. The other party hesitated, and Zhang Zhou''s perception subconsciously didn''t want to provoke the other party, and there was some deadlock.


    Zhang Zhou took a step forward tentatively. The other party''s warning was upgraded in an instant, and the killing opportunity was everywhere. Zhang Zhou hurriedly stepped back, and the other party''s killing opportunity was slightly calmed down.


    After a step of trial just now, Zhang Zhou''s heart is like a mirror. The other party is extremely dangerous and powerful. This feeling once existed. In the cave, the murderous spirit swept through the sky at last. That''s it. It''s just a lot weaker, but it''s not something you can provoke!


    Zhang Zhou resolutely gave up the idea of moving forward and began to retreat. The other party had no intention of pursuing until he returned to the edge of the cliff. The breath could no longer be felt. His back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    He didn''t know what the other party was, and he didn''t have any curiosity to find out! Seize the time to go down the mountain. Although it''s not easy to go down the mountain, Zhang Zhou, who was frightened, moved very quickly and quickly. He returned to the bottom of the mountain in one breath. He even felt like coming out of a nightmare!


    After walking out of the dense forest in the back mountain, I saw a lot of torches and figures on the square. Presumably, the notified person has arrived. After all, he is the beloved disciple of the leader, so he can''t ignore it!


    Zhang Zhou subconsciously stepped lightly, came to the back of the house and heard someone talking in the house.


    "The great doctor of Wushen town has diagnosed you and confirmed that it is OK. Just rest assured!" his voice was very young.


    "Please, uncle Shi!" Yan Xin''s voice was weak, but she could hear it clearly.


    "Don''t be polite! The great doctor of Wushen town came to see my master. I just heard that you were injured, so I invited you!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle. Please thank the doctor for me!"


    "You live in Ziyun peak alone. If there is any mistake, it''s not a small matter. I''ll send more people here later. If something happens, it won''t be delayed!"


    "No, my master said that Ziyun peak can''t be occupied by others!"


    The other party obviously choked and paused for a while before saying: "... All right! You have a good rest, I''ll go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou thought of a man in his mind: Shi Zhen!


    Young, martial uncle, seeing a doctor for master and the great doctor of Wushen town are linked together! Who else would there be if it wasn''t Shi?


    So far, the two have not met.


    Zhang zhoujing waited for a long time. When Shi Zhen led people to withdraw from Ziyun peak, he came out. Yan Xinxin''s door was not closed, and the two female disciples disappeared.


    Zhang Zhou walked into the room and stunned Yan who was lying on the bed. Zhang Zhou''s clothes were in tattered condition and there were blood stains in many places. He frowned and asked, "where have you been?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at himself and found that his image was indeed a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I went to Houshan and planned to find six leaf grass to cure your injury. As a result, I ran in vain!"


    Yan Xinxin was obviously surprised, and then she stared, and her tone became severe.


    "You climbed the back mountain? Who told you to go!"


    "Just now the little girl said that six leaf grass can cure wounds, so I..."


    "Do you know that Ziyun peak is a forbidden area? One of her children doesn''t know the depth? Don''t you know? Don''t you want to die in the middle of the night?"


    "I didn''t write. I didn''t know it was a forbidden area!"


    "Don''t you know why you can break in?"


    Yan Xinxin''s anger embarrassed Zhang Zhou and didn''t bother to say more. He said faintly, "since you''re all right, you''ll leave!"


    After that, he turned around and left. Zhang Zhou said in his heart that if I care about your shit again, I''ll take your last name!


    Yan Xinxin apologized. After all, Zhang Zhou wanted to help himself. When he reflected on whether he had gone too far, Zhang Zhou turned back and said, "can you get me a suit of clothes! And help me send a letter down the mountain."


    Yan Xinxin''s heart of apology was gone for a moment, and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Hurry to let someone save you?"


    Zhang Zhou touched the scratch on his forehead with his hand, causing a trace of pain. He grinned and said, "that''s not right. It''s just that it''s really hard to have little water in the late Qing Dynasty. I want to buy something to eat at the foot of the mountain. Don''t end up trapped here, but starve to death on the mountain first!"

 Chapter 128

    Zhang Zhou was injured, but Yan Xinxin was injured. Although the competition could not be carried out, Zhang Zhou was still detained.


    Yan Xinxin is very interested in sitting in the yard, lying back in the chair, basking in the sun, and casually looking at the boat in the yard. Zhang Zhou also ignored Yan Xinxin''s existence and took this place as his own territory!


    The clothes belong to my brother Yan Jingxin. Yan Jingxin is taller than Zhang Zhou. She is quite fat and thin. She is fit. Zhang Zhou borrowed a needle and thread, sat at the door of the wing room and mended his damaged clothes. Although the mending level was average, his posture was definitely like a model. Then he fetched water and scrubbed his clothes. His hands and feet were agile and his movements were proficient, which surprised Yan Xinxin. Some doubted whether this Kyushu hou would be a fake!


    Zhang Zhou is not afraid to make a fool of himself in front of Yan Xinxin. He shows his knife skills in the square. There are less than 20 moves in total! In Yan Xinxin''s eyes, there are some crude moves, but it can be seen that he has made great efforts to practice.


    Zhang Zhou was very serious. He practiced the boring moves with relish. For more than an hour, he stopped


    The two didn''t communicate at all. Zhang Zhou didn''t know where to catch a pheasant and planned to make a fire to roast it. As a result, Yan Xinxin stopped it very unfriendly!


    Zhang Zhou, who drank up the last drop of soup in his bowl at noon, finally stopped. With a straw stick in his mouth, he leaned against the door and sat on the ground. He didn''t know what to think! Yan Xinxin continues to close her eyes and enjoy the sunshine!


    Zhang Zhou''s sudden "ow" startled Yan Xinxin. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhang Zhou almost jumped up and ran to the outside. One was Chen Chaoying and the other was an old Taoist. Yan Xinxin saw that the realm of this old Taoist was very high and exceeded the scope he could explore! I thought that the rescue that Zhang Zhou was looking forward to came. I frowned and thought, if the old Taoist priest wants to take Zhang Zhou down the mountain, how should I deal with it?


    Zhang Zhou warmly hugged the Taoist priest with a bear. He didn''t know what the Taoist priest said, so he saw him cheering and saying, "have you given birth? Mother and son are safe? Thank God! Thank God!"


    Then he knelt down facing the East, kowtowed and shouted in worship.


    "God bless! Thank God!"


    When he got up, he shouted happily.


    "Be sure to celebrate..."


    In short, I''m in a hurry and excited! Naturally, she would not know how much Zhang Zhou was worried about his wife these days!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xinxin just nodded to Yunfeng. After saying hello, she left and let several people arrange by themselves! She didn''t have the etiquette of the host, Zhang Zhou didn''t have the consciousness of the guests, and without Yan''s supervision, Zhang Zhou was reckless and made a fire to roast game. Chen Chaoying and foresight brought a few pots of wine, which was just enough to have a drink.


    The news is good and bad.


    Yunfeng told him that he had been to dachuyun temple, and Cao Yi and others were not seriously injured. Because he was worried about the safety of Zhang Zhou, he came all the way, and finally mentioned the matter of Longzhou sword town!


    Zhang Zhou''s face was calm and his eyes narrowed slightly. After quietly asking about the arrangement of the dead, he drank a mouthful of wine and said thoughtfully: "Tang Si Niang refused to tell the reason, so let it go first. After I go back and find out the situation, I''ll decide how to deal with it. Now I can''t leave. I have to finish the things here first!"


    "You''re not going down the mountain?"


    "Well, wait a few days. Here are some things I''m interested in!"


    Yunfeng thought for a moment. Obviously affected by Zhang Zhou''s sacrifice to save Cao Yi, he said, "you are easy to do things and impulsive. Lao Dao is here to accompany you!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. With Yunfeng around, you can really add a lot of help!


    "That''s good! Brother Chen took advantage of this time to inquire more information at the foot of the mountain. Yingzhou and Wuzhou are full of waste. No matter what aspect, we should not abandon this opportunity to intervene. You make a good front stop and I''ll transfer some more people from Hezhou!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it immediately when I go down the mountain! The king Jing has sent someone to inform him. You don''t want to go down the mountain now. Do you want him to come?"


    "Let him come!"


    After a sip of wine, he continued: "I neglected a person before, the former crown prince. Martial arts mountain has a great influence in the Jianghu. King Jing and princess Linlang have interests here. Unless he doesn''t want to make a comeback, I don''t believe he will come here to make some good opportunities! Find a way to spread the contradictions heard at the foot of the mountain and remind the former crown prince!"


    "Do you want to fish in troubled waters?" Chen Chaoying asked.


    "We have no foundation here. If we fight with anyone alone, we won''t get any benefits. Let''s first pull these big guys in and fight. Let''s not talk about whether we can touch the fish. Let''s muddy the water first! I don''t know how much we can profit from it. At least we can gain some knowledge and experience!"


    The old Taoist took out a thick envelope from his arms and handed it to Zhang Zhou. He turned his eyes and sneered at him: "you''re not old, but you have great ambition! First arrange the family affairs well. Don''t leave the burden to women. You don''t care about anything!"


    Zhang Zhou blushed and said, "shame! I don''t need your old man to criticize this. I know it well! When I go back, I will make good compensation to them and ensure that I won''t fail them in this life!"


    "Hum, I hope so!"


    The envelope contained the recent resolutions and plans of Kyushu business. Zhang Zhou did not delay. He gave instructions on the spot and asked Chen Chaoying to take them away when he went down the mountain.


    In the evening, the host and guest met. Although Yan Xinxin is Gu Xuanji''s lover, Yunfeng is as plain as him. Yan Xinxin is also regarded as normal. Although he doesn''t know who this old Taoist is, with that profound realm, people can understand his impolite behavior! He didn''t refuse his request to stay with Zhang Zhou, but he reminded him again that the back mountain here is a forbidden area. Don''t break in. After that, he glared at Zhang Zhou, indicating that he was still blaming him for going to the back mountain privately.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I don''t have any curiosity about some taboos of your sect!"


    Zhang Zhou asked Yunfeng why Yan Xinxin was injured in singing. He was turned over by Yunfeng and didn''t have a good airway: "just don''t do anything sad in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou felt wronged and said, "I didn''t mean it at all. I was also touched by the scenery!"


    Yunfeng hummed and said, "hum, the laughing mortal is only sung when he is touched by the scenery? That Tang Si Niang hasn''t been justified, and you are flirting everywhere? And you vowed not to disappoint your wife and children?"


    Zhang Zhou jumped up, blushed, pointed at Yunfeng and said, "old man, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yan Xinxin pretended not to understand and ignored their dispute. Yunfeng despised him and said, "I''m talking nonsense. I''m not your confidant. Will you Nan Qi work so hard?"


    Zhang Zhou was speechless for a moment, but still refused to admit it.


    "Anyway, I''m not flirting. There must be a misunderstanding! You can honestly say that there are many beautiful women in our song and Dance Academy. Who do you think I seduced?"


    Yunfeng didn''t deny this, but he didn''t recognize it. He laughed: "who knows if you learned that rabbits don''t eat nest grass!"


    Zhang Zhou lost completely.


    "You''re my uncle, OK? Taoist, do you think I''m handsome?"


    "Handsome hair!"


    "Are you talented?"


    "Fart!"


    "That''s it. I''m not handsome and talented. How can a woman take the initiative to like me?"


    "Hehe, but you have money, status and can sing. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Uncle Yunfeng! You''d better go and hurry down the mountain. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Zhang Zhou was furious. But Yunfeng said lightly, "the beauty you want, let the old Taoist leave, so that you can deceive this little girl who is not deeply involved in the world?"


    Yan Xinxin is embarrassed this time!


    "Taoist priest, I think you really misunderstood!"


    Yan Xinxin made the old and young people have a headache. Although his explanation made the old Taoist no longer say anything, the other party''s eyes showed obvious disbelief.


    Yunfeng still gave her some advice to untie her heart knot. The pain she experienced in her youth always made her unable to let go. This heart knot was also the main reason for her coldness. Depression became illness and became a hidden danger of Qi mechanism in her body. Because Zhang Zhou''s song recalled the painful memories at the bottom of her dusty heart, her already fragile heart could not withstand the rush, Finally hurt and spit blood!


    Yunfeng''s suggestion made her go out more and relax more. Such an empty environment was not suitable for her mood cultivation. Yan Xin smiled bitterly. Master wanted to take her down the mountain, but she refused. If heart knot is a potential hidden danger, then the cold and warm feelings of the outside world and intrigues are her greater boredom and fear!


    In the evening, people from the mountain brought rich wine and vegetables to Zhang Zhou. They wanted to invite Yan Xinxin to improve their diet, but Yan Xinxin refused. In Zhang Zhou''s eyes, clear soup and little water are already delicious food in her eyes. We are not the same kind of people in terms of diet.


    Zhang Zhou was also happy to enjoy it alone with Yunfeng, and it was convenient to talk. Although they were angry for a while, they were used to each other.


    "I''m going to the main peak in the evening!"


    "Why? Spy on the military?"


    "Taoist priest, I don''t have that obligation. I just met Xun Qingzi. Now that I''m here, I''ll have a look!"


    "Then you can''t go during the day? You have to go in the middle of the night and make it look like you don''t know anyone!"


    "During the day, there are many people with mixed eyes. I don''t like it. Except in your house, when do you think I like to join in the fun?"


    "Really? What''s the matter with going to the song and dance theater to drink and listen to music?"


    "How? Taoist priest, it''s none of your business for me to cultivate myself in another way?"


    "Do you know how much money the red tea girl needs for a performance? Also, have you ever given silver for drinking? It''s not all settled by my wife afterwards!"


    "Well, you have no conscience. Taoist priest, have I worked hard for your Kyushu business and collected money? Like a nanny, I have to take care of your wife. What do you say?"


    "Hee hee, look at you! You''re so old to care about these! Tacky! It''s tacky! OK, I''ll write back and let Miss red tea be your adoptive daughter to compensate you?"


    "Still use you? Yuniang has already done it for me! However, I don''t think tea is very suitable for the little sesame official of the government yamen!"


    "That''s easy. Find someone to break the boy''s leg and throw it into the river!" Zhang Zhou said with a look of banditry.


    "Don''t, in fact, if the boy''s official position is promoted, the two will be a good match!"


    Zhang Zhou took a sip of wine and spewed it all the way!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think are the chances of cooperation between medical school and Wushen town?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a good chance. These guys in Wushen town are so complacent! In order not to spread their secret skills, they almost don''t travel in the Jianghu!"


    "Are you ignorant? How many doctors are there in Wuxia mountain?"


    "Seriously?!"


    "It''s for Xun Qingzi! Do you know what friendship Xun Qingzi has with Wushen town? Wushen town gives face like this!"


    Yunfeng frowned and thought, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know this!"


    "How did you know Xun Qingzi? Tell me!"


    "Alas, I''m old. I''m a little nostalgic. I don''t have many friends. Xun Qingzi is more than 20 years older than me. He has some contacts with my master. I''ve seen him several times! Since he came, he''ll take a look at it and make a heart!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. At Yunfeng''s age, there are fewer and fewer peers. Naturally, he feels deeply about this kind of life and death parting.


    "By the way, I saw night entering emptiness and valley mystery in Wuzhou this time. Has it increased a lot of knowledge?"


    Yunfeng looked at him contemptuously and said, "look at your promise. What are you proud of? Don''t think about your identity. Do you understand the truth that water rises and ships rise? In the future, your status will be higher and higher, and you will naturally contact more and more big people. It''s most normal! However, I think you should be lucky to stay here!"


    "It''s a harvest to be detained here as a sharpener?"


    "Of course, the girl has weak meridians, but she can play her skills so strong and powerful. Naturally, she is different! She sharpens her knife with you. You goods without the foundation of mental skills can also learn her methods!"


    "Well, that''s reasonable. I really didn''t expect this!" Zhang Zhou thought so deeply, but immediately asked, "how should I learn?"


    "You can learn as you like. Everyone''s perception experience is different. The old Taoist priest can''t help you with this."


    "Yes, people like you who say ''martial arts is a path'' can''t understand. By the way, Lao Dao, do you know the agreement between them?"


    "Whose?"


    "It should be between night into emptiness and valley mystery? It seems to be related to night into emptiness and seclusion in the Jianghu!"


    Yunfeng thought again and said, "I don''t know what you said. You know, I''m not very interested in all things in Wulin! But you know what you said about going into the Jianghu at night three or four years ago. It''s said that it was a battle among several experts. In the end, he should have lost at night. He was arrogant and decided to retire from the Jianghu. I don''t know the details!"


    This time it''s Zhang Zhou''s turn to give him white eyes.


    "Cut, I thought you were a Wulin elder. Now I''m almost asking three questions!"


    Yunfeng disagreed and said with a smile: "I''m not an immortal. I don''t care about the broken things in Wulin. It''s normal to don''t know! Besides, I know less than you, who provoke evil friends everywhere!"


    Zhang Zhou waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t say that! Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow!"


    The old Taoist smiled and shook his head. He didn''t continue to tease him, but he said in his heart that the rich families who want to marry into your Hou''s house as concubines are almost breaking the threshold. There are more little women who send love letters to Zhang Zhou. I don''t know how much they have been burned! It made Tang Yuer crazy! Not because of how handsome and talented you are! It''s your love for your two wives. No one knows in Hezhou. You''re a senior official, a marquis, a Kyushu business, a master of poetry and music, young and promising. You''re both public and private candidates for marriage. Do you think you''ll be done without provoking? I can''t stand an infatuated woman. I''m in deep love!

 Chapter 129

    Naturally, Zhang Zhou didn''t know what Yunfeng was thinking. He cut off the topic and asked, "don''t you know the gratitude and resentment between Wuxia mountain and Mingjian Valley?"


    "Of course I know!" Yunfeng said with a mouthful of wine: "For thousands of years in Jianghu and Wulin, sects have been like a crucian carp crossing the river. There are both prosperous sects and declining sects. Everyone wants to live forever, but how can it be so easy? Today, the seven sects have experienced many ups and downs. Today, some resentments between each other are normal, and the resentments between Wuxia mountain and Mingjian valley have a long history! Gu Xuanji, you''ve seen the famous sword valley You should have heard of old Valley leader Li Bai! "


    Seeing Zhang Zhou nodding, Yunfeng continued: "They should be the two greatest people who use swords in the world today! More than half of martial arts learners use swords as weapons in the world. Naturally, the reason is that swords are easy to build, easy to use and easy to get started. Many people who play swords can be said to be contending among hundreds of schools of thought. Each has his own strengths and reputation, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific advantages and disadvantages. No one takes the effort to fight for any day The first knife... "


    "From a practical point of view, swords are more popular than swords. You see, who is holding swords in battle and street fighting? People who make swords can be divided into two extremes. One is used for decoration, and swords are hung all over the street. For good-looking people, they can be seen everywhere; the other is really a little means, because swords are really beyond the control of ordinary people. Practice swords It seems simple, but it is extremely difficult to practice the essence. As the saying goes, "one year''s sword, ten years'' sword" means that! Those who make the sword famous not only have to pay more efforts, but also have excellent talent. Someone once said: if you use the sword first, you will be the leader in the world! No one doubts this at present, because those who make the sword have done it! "


    "Most of the swordsmen in the world today belong to the famous sword Valley and Wuxia mountain. The contradiction between them is to prove who is the best in the world! At the beginning, there was a battle between the leaders of the two factions. Until more than 20 years ago, Li Bai, who was the most popular, seriously injured the former leader of wuxia mountain in the competition, resulting in a great conflict between the two factions. Finally, he intervened in the court After calming down the conflict, it has been agreed since then that the competition will be held in fuyunding every two years, with five young people aged no more than 30. The winner of three games is the winner. It seems that martial arts mountain has lost these years! Now Li Bai has not asked about the Jianghu for a long time, and Gu Xuanji is not very keen on it, so the gold content of this competition is not so heavy. However, he is young After all, there are not many opportunities for young people to become famous in the Jianghu! "


    Zhang Zhou knew the process and understood why Gu Xuanji didn''t let Yan Xinxin take part in the competition. Then he remembered something and said, "I mentioned in Wuzhou that Gu Xuanji and night into emptiness have broken through half a step!"


    This brightened Yunfeng''s eyes and said, "half a step? Has Wulin developed so domineering these years? When I was young, there was only one half a step in the world!"


    "Who is it?" Zhang Zhou''s eyes brightened, and he thought of someone.


    "Devil Yu Jinluan!"


    Zhang Zhou thought it was him. Everyone was silent about the experience in the cave, and Yunfeng didn''t know it. He heard Yunfeng sigh: "I didn''t expect Gu Xuanji to be half a step. It seems that he is not destined to be his opponent!"


    "Did you compete with him?"


    "Well, there were two times. Once before he became the leader, and once after he took the leader, he lost half a move, which is not a shame. Besides, if the old Taoist was not obsessed with medical acupuncture, he might have entered half a step earlier!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly flattered and said, "that''s true! If you are an expert in the world, I most recognize you!"


    "I really want to forget about Wuzhou?"


    "Of course not! Just, on the premise that I can remain rational, I must comprehensively consider the gains and losses, and I can''t retaliate for a moment of personal anger! After all, Kyushu business has too many people''s livelihood and future. My choice can only be how to make the death of those brothers and sisters more meaningful and valuable. Their families can help Kyushu business develop better To get a better pension! Hehe, am I a little bloodless? "


    Yunfeng shook his head and said, "I''m glad you think so! But if you can''t swallow it, Taoist priest, I can spare no effort to kill several people for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeng drank a little and got up to visit Xun Qingzi. According to him, who can keep Gu Xuanji in Wuxia mountain when Gu Xuanji is not here? Moreover, if he can, he would like to take this opportunity to meet the great doctors in Wushen town!


    The great healer of Wushen Town, also known as the elder, has a high status in Wushen town and is even more popular in the Jianghu. There is only one reason. He is good at medicine but doesn''t go out. Either scold him for being alone or ridicule him for taking pity on himself, Wushen town is such an existence. The three skills of medicine, poison and witchcraft are famous all over the world.


    It is said to be mysterious, but there are also foreign children wandering in the Jianghu. They say it is not mysterious, and few people know its internal situation!


    Li Lingqu''s two skills of medicine and poison are unique in the world, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Except that he shows his face in Kyoto every few years, almost no one can determine his whereabouts. When wandering the Jianghu and meeting people in need of help, he always saves them, regardless of poverty, wealth and lowly. All of them are alive! It can be said that with the help of one person, he has praised the reputation of the whole Wushen Town, and even the people in some areas praise its living gods.


    There are seven elders in Wushen Town, including four doctors, two poisons and one witch. This time Xun Qingzi was seriously ill, and three great doctors came down, which shows the degree of attention.


    Xun Qingzi is over 90 years old. Indeed, as others say, his lamp is dry and oil is exhausted. He is unable to return to heaven! As a master of martial arts, Xun Qingzi knew more about his body. There was only one line of Qi in his body.


    I feel better today. I summoned the four disciples I care about most in the room, including Shi Zhen.


    "You don''t need to toss about for me! God has blessed me to live to this day!"


    Qin Mu, the eldest disciple, is nearly 70 years old. He has followed Xun Qingzi for nearly 50 years. He has been feeling like a father and son, and his sad feelings are beyond expression.


    "Master, the great doctor said that as long as you are calm and quiet, you will have no problem if you are over 100 years old!"


    "You believe this? My body knows it! Let you come today, just have something to say to you. If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    We all know that this should be the master''s responsibility.


    "Qin Mu, you''re not young. After I leave, don''t fight for anything. Just find an idle job and provide for the aged quietly on the mountain!"


    Qin Mu wiped his tears, nodded and said, "don''t worry, master, I will follow the instructions!"


    After asking several disciples one by one, Xun Qingzi asked Qin Mu to lead them out, leaving only Shi Zhen, the closed disciple.


    Shi Zhen went to the bedside and looked respectfully at the master who trained himself. His eyes were also red. Xun Qingzi smiled and said, "if you don''t say something today, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    Shi Zhen knelt by the bed and didn''t speak.


    "You are intelligent and have excellent understanding, but you are not open-minded enough and are prone to paranoia. Gu Xuanji didn''t accept you as an apprentice because of this! But I love your talent and accept you as an exception!"


    "I dare not forget master''s upbringing and teachings all my life!"


    Xun Qingzi''s wrinkled hand moved closer, so that the master could touch his hair!


    "As a teacher, I have been unwilling all my life, fighting openly and secretly, but I haven''t won once in the end. Isn''t master very bad?"


    Shi Zhen shook his head and comforted, "master, you are the best master in the world!"


    "Shifu''s greatest luck in this life is that he did a good deed right when he was young and met the smartest disciple when he was old!"


    "Disciple let you down!" Shi Zhen was already sobbing.


    "Silly boy, I''m very proud to be a teacher! Looking at the Wulin all over the world, whose apprentice can get the second place?"


    Xun Qingzi paused for a moment, regained his strength and continued: "I''ve always been proud of you as a teacher! Who in the world can surpass you in terms of literature and martial arts? You''ve had your own ideas since you were a child, and master never wants to severely criticize you! You can never ask me how to choose after you go down the mountain! Even if you give up your future and follow Princess Linlang, I don''t blame you! Even you... Alas!"


    Shi Peng''s head knocked on the ground, his shoulders trembled, and he didn''t say a word!


    Xun Qingzi sighed softly and said, "young people always do wrong. Being a teacher doesn''t blame you!"


    Xun Qingzi seemed to weigh for a long time before he said in earnest: "I know that you always hate Gu Xuanji in your heart. I know why you give up your safe future and take refuge in the princess. I hope to see your success in my lifetime! Even you secretly take the prescription given to me by Li Lingqu. I pretend I don''t know! Until today, I feel very remorse and regret!"


    Shi Zhen just sobbed and didn''t speak.


    "Chen''er, listen to my teacher''s words, don''t go on! After all these years, I have occupied all the advantages of land and people, and I can''t defeat his sword in the end! Your senior brothers are old and safe, but you are the only one. I can''t rest assured!"


    After talking, he touched Shi Zhen with his hand. Shi Zhen saw his master pointing under his pillow! He touched it gently and took out a wooden box from under the pillow!


    "I''ll give you what''s inside. In a critical time, Li Lingqu will stand out for you with this thing! Shifu doesn''t want anything, just hope you live well..."


    Xun Qingzi, who spoke intermittently, seemed to be relieved and blurted out a sentence: "take care of yourself!" there was no sound and his breath was absolutely unique!


    Shi Zhen finally couldn''t suppress his emotions. He took master''s hand and cried loudly! Qin Mu and others outside the door hurriedly entered the house and knew that master had passed away. They were all crying!


    Qin Mu calmed down first, got up and came to the back of Shi Dan. He whispered comforting: "younger martial brother, don''t be so sad!"


    When you speak, you have to reach out to help Shi Peng, who seems to be in grief and can''t extricate himself!


    Suddenly, a martial brother behind the two suddenly jumped up like electricity and rushed behind Qin Mu. Then a short sword pierced into empress Qin Mu''s heart, peeped out from the front chest, then pulled out the short sword and pushed Qin Mu''s body aside. Qin Mu fell to the ground, opened his eyes and looked at the younger martial brother who plotted against him and the stone who stood up slowly and looked sinister ! with his last strength, he asked, "why...?"


    Shi Zhen directly stepped on his fist with his foot, and Qin Mu revealed a small spike in his hand! Coldly smiled: "elder martial brother, do you want to pretend to be innocent?"


    Qin Mu stopped talking, turned his head and looked at an old man in his fifties who continued to kneel on the ground. The old man trembled and said, "senior brother, I, I have to!"


    Qin Mu immediately understood everything. Obviously, the closest and trusted junior brother betrayed himself.


    "Old five... You... You can''t die!"


    Qin Mu didn''t close his eyes when he died. The fifth old man seemed to be frightened by Qin Mu''s last ferocious and venomous look. He didn''t dare to look straight at him. Shi Zhen gave the elder martial brother who had just assassinated Qin Mu a look. The man didn''t hesitate, and he was ruthless. The fifth old man on his knees didn''t even have time to struggle and cry, so he ended his life!


    Shi Zhen looked at the two bodies coldly and said, "elder martial brother Liu, dispose of it quickly and don''t let others find it!"


    Elder martial brother Liu obviously had a plan and began to deal with the scene. Shi Zhen turned to look at Xun Qingzi on the bed. He looked sad and happy, and didn''t know what he was muttering to himself!


    Yunfeng woke up the sleeping Zhang Zhou.


    "Xun Qingzi is dead!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Zhou was confused and didn''t feel surprised, but Yunfeng''s next words refreshed him.


    "After his death, several disciples killed each other, and finally Shi Zhen won the victory!"


    "What happened?"


    Because Yunfeng was a little drunk, he chose the personalized way of visiting over the wall and crossing the house, so that he avoided the guard and went directly outside Xun Qingzi''s house. It was not convenient to disturb when Xun Qingzi was telling several disciples about their future affairs. So he witnessed the later scene. Yunfeng couldn''t guess why they killed each other, and Zhang Zhoudao didn''t care about the reason.


    According to Yunfeng, it should not be personal gratitude and resentment, but more likely a conflict of interest! What Zhang Zhou cares about is what Xun Qingzi gave Shi Zhen, and the contradiction between Shi Zhen and Gu Xuanji!


    "At that time, I wasn''t the only one outside. There were people on the roof. The old Taoist didn''t want to be involved, so he didn''t find out who the other party was!"


    "Did the other party find you?"


    Yunfeng thought and said, "on the realm, except Gu Xuanji and the dead Xun Qingzi, only Shaojing may be close. In addition, no one should find me!"


    "I estimate that nine out of ten people who monitor Xun Qingzi are Shaojing''s people!"


    Zhang Zhou briefly explained the communication with Shao Jing after going up the mountain to Yunfeng. What you smell from the foot of the mountain and what you talk about on the mountain shows that Shao Jing is planning major events. She doesn''t have absolute control and layout, and she doesn''t dare to expose such ideas! Since you want to be in control, it is essential to monitor the elder''s department! What will Shao Jing do if she knows about it? If Shi Zhen does not threaten his interests, Shao Jing should choose not to ask. After all, behind Shi Zhen is princess Linlang (at least Shao Jing thinks so now). In addition, Shi Zhen has no foundation in the mountain and will not threaten his interests. Therefore, it is more beneficial to win over Shi Zhen than close combat! Zhang Zhou thought to himself that if this matter had not been accidentally learned by Yunfeng, it might have become an eternal secret!


    But Zhang Zhou didn''t want to see a united martial arts mountain. It''s better for them to fight inside than to fight outside for the right to speak in the Jianghu! As for whether you can keep this secret, it depends on how things develop in the future.

 Chapter 130

    The next morning, Zhang Zhou heard the news of the death of the elder Xun Qingzi from Yan Sui''s heart, and sincerely expressed his regret and grief! And discussed with Yunfeng that they should pay a memorial service. Because Xun Qingzi has a high status in Wuxia mountain, Yan Xinxin, who almost lives in seclusion on weekdays, will also come forward to worship and just go together!


    Along the way, I saw that most of the disciples of wuxia mountain have changed into Suxuan. It is said that they have sent a large number of people to deliver letters everywhere. It is reasonable and justifiable to hold a public sacrifice in the Wulin in the position of Xun Qingzi!


    There are many disciples at the top of wuxia mountain, including disciples and grandchildren, collateral branches of the lineage, and servants. There are nearly ten thousand people living on the mountain, and there are people in front of the mourning hall.


    Wearing Yan Jingxin''s clothes, Zhang Zhou stood behind Yan Xinxin, very hidden! Yan Xinxin''s position is a little special. After offering sacrifices and incense, she was also assigned a seat, and the position is relatively back according to her requirements.


    The worshippers were lined up in rows. Zhang Zhou was not interested. He just stared at it secretly. He knelt in front of the coffin and saluted the guests! No matter what the story behind it is, there is no hypocrisy on that sad face! However, in his previous life, Zhang Zhou knew that there was a kind of person who was born an actor, so he would not be easily infected!


    From Yunfeng''s story, Zhang Zhou is sure that Linlang poisoning is Shi Zhen''s pen. At present, he just lacks strong material evidence, but he has been convicted of his death in his heart!


    A healthy man in his forties who had finished his worship came to Yan Xinxin. Yan Xinxin saw someone coming and took the lead in standing up and saluting.


    "Thirteen senior brothers!"


    The healthy man smiled back.


    "Younger martial sister Xin, you don''t need to be so polite to elder martial brother!"


    After mutual comity, sit side by side.


    "Why didn''t you see the fourth senior brother?"


    Thirteen elder martial brother''s face was slightly stiff and said casually, "he went down to work and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Since Yan Xinxin greeted him, Zhang Zhou paid attention to him.


    Shao Jing once mentioned that there is an area behind the wuxia mountain, which is managed by several disciples of Gu Xuanji. It is extremely closed. Even Shao Jing doesn''t know what it is. The fourth elder martial brother they talked about is the one who was abandoned by night into emptiness. This thirteen disciple is also one of the responsible persons. He should be the direct lineage of the villa guest! From the change of his face, Zhang Zhou determined that he should have known that the fourth senior brother had an accident, but he couldn''t make it public!


    "Can you take part in the competition with Mingjian Valley this year?"


    Yan Xin politely replied, "master won''t let you go!"


    Senior brother 13 smiled and didn''t ask for details. At this time, a loud question suddenly sounded in the mourning hall, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Shi Zhen, how did my master die!"


    "Did you murder our master?"


    A middle-aged man who was also in mourning stood up, pointed to the questioning people and shouted: "Presumptuous! It''s definitely clear! What are you still questioning and shouting about? In front of your master''s ancestral hall and at the funeral, you young people not only didn''t wear mourning and worship the deacon, but also came to question your martial uncle. Why? They regarded the Mountain Gate rules, morality and ethics as nothing!"


    In Wuxia mountain, there are many people with high generation and young age, or with low generation and old age. Therefore, it will cause a lot of illusions only from the perspective of age!


    Someone nearby whispered that Zhang Zhou knew that these seven or eight people were Qin Mu''s disciples, most of them in their 40s. The current message is that Qin Mu and the fifth younger martial brother fought each other and died together. It seems that Qin Mu''s disciples don''t believe this statement at all!


    The first man looked very angry and said, "master and martial Uncle Wang have always been friends. How can they kill each other? Besides, these are all your one-sided words. Why can people be convinced?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly and angrily, "the cause of death of the two elder martial brothers has been reported to elder Shaojing. It''s natural for the elders to decide whether it''s true. You must know better what happened between your master and elder martial brother Wang! Keep fooling around here. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The first man was not afraid at all, and sneered: "hehe, martial uncle Liu, who are you scaring? You and Shi have not returned to the mountain gate for a long time. I think it is more reasonable that you conspired to kill my master and martial Uncle Wang in order to seize the interests of the mountain!"


    No one joined in, watching and listening quietly.


    See Shi Zhen slowly stand up and say: "don''t make a noise, Chen Wenji, believe it or not, don''t fool around here! There is a leader and a Presbyterian Council in Wuxia mountain, which will make a conclusion to the world! At present, it''s more appropriate for you to do something dutiful and filial piety! If you continue to talk nonsense here, don''t blame me for cleaning the door today!"


    Although Shi Zhen is young, his martial arts are superb. There is a public opinion among the younger generation in Wuxia mountain, and he still represents the successor of the school! This naked threat really scares Chen Wenji. Although he looks dissatisfied, he dare not say anything!


    Chen Wenji stared at Shi for a long time. Finally, he dropped the word "go" and left with several Division brothers!


    An unpleasant episode ended here, and then what to do, there was no wave!


    Thirteen elder martial brother whispered, "younger martial brother, do you think this matter..."


    Yan Xinxin replied softly, "this has nothing to do with us. What do you want?"


    "Yes, but anyway, the downfall of Xun Qingzi''s department is inevitable!"


    Yan Xinxin was not interested in these. She just listened to the crowd and didn''t interrupt. Senior brother 13 didn''t mean to be surprised, but was slightly embarrassed. She cut off the topic and said: "master should return to the mountain in a few days, and the elder will officially arrange to be buried at that time. That''s also when the younger brothers get together most. I have a feeling that someone will come out and make some moths!" Thirteen elder martial brother showed some excitement about the possible disputes.


    At this time, Shao Jing led a group of people to come, and they all gave way. Most of them bowed and saluted. It seems that Shao Jing''s prestige in Wuxia mountain is still very high.


    Shao Jing didn''t greet anyone politely. She took the lead in going to the mourning hall to worship and offer incense. A look of sadness also appeared on her face. After answering the ceremony with the two spirit guarding disciples, he whispered a few words of comfort.


    Through the whispers of people around him, Zhang Zhou learned that Shao Jing went down the mountain to deal with things yesterday and only got the notice to rush back this morning.


    Shao Jing''s return represents that there is a principal on the wuxia mountain, and the whole memorial activities are more orderly! As for when to settle down, it depends on when Gu Xuanji returns to the mountain!


    The mountain also began to arrange accommodation for the worshippers who came to stay temporarily. Of course, the Ziyun peak of Yan Xinxin is not included here.


    Every day Zhang Zhou would follow Yan''s heart and show his face at the place of sacrifice according to the rules, and there was more and more gossip between the two people.


    "As you said, you still have some status?"


    "Of course, I''m the only Marquis of the Tang Empire. I''m the only one. My status is naturally noble! Do you know my golden Sabre? It''s the one you almost cut off. There are only two in the world. It''s a reward from the emperor! That''s my generosity. Otherwise, with your disrespect for the sabre, I''ll..."


    Yan Xin hummed and sneered. Zhang Zhou keenly felt the murderous spirit. He quickly bared his teeth and said with a smile: "I''m kidding! With the kindness of my suit, I have to carry this jar myself!"


    Since he got the sword, Zhang Zhou really didn''t have the courage to challenge each other. It''s very important to recognize the situation in front of absolute forces! And Zhang Zhou believed very much that this seemingly quiet woman could definitely fight!


    "Who are you, Taoist priest Yunfeng?"


    "How to say! It''s better to be a teacher and a friend, but the old way''s acupuncture is really extraordinary! Do you want to..."


    "No need!" Yan Xinxin directly refused his kindness!


    "What''s in the back mountain guarded by your senior brothers?"


    Yan Xin glanced at him and didn''t speak. Zhang Zhou shrugged to hide his embarrassment! This Yan Xinxin doesn''t know anything, but he still knows that some things need to be kept secret from himself, an outsider!


    "Will your master come back?"


    "The news of the great elder''s death will soon spread all over the Wulin. Master will come back when he knows the news!"


    "Is there something wrong between your master and Xun Qingzi?"


    "No comment!"


    "If, I said, just if, someone would do something against your master! What would you do?"


    Yan Xinxin was silent. Just when Zhang Zhou thought she wouldn''t answer, Yan Xinxin said faintly, "I don''t need to participate at all. For Shifu and his old man, those mundane things are nothing more than one sword less!"


    The path leading to Ziyun peak is built in a quiet way, which is very elegant and interesting. The green grass is prosperous, the trees are lush, all kinds of strange flowers and plants, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant everywhere. In addition, the sun is bright, the wind is light and refreshing, which makes people feel very comfortable when walking in it. Zhang Zhou was in a good mood. He pinched a flower and held it in his mouth. He hummed a small song. The tune was very happy.


    Yan Xinxin unexpectedly said, "it doesn''t hurt to sing louder!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t pinch it either. After a little memory brewing, he took down the flowers in his mouth and sang.


    "The sun winked at me


    Birds sing to me


    I am a hard worker


    A non stick goblin


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Xinxin followed Zhang Zhou and listened. She smiled hard


    When I was about to return to my residence, I met a tall and handsome young man with a white robe like snow and a long sword. He had some capital to flirt with his sister. It should be from Ziyun peak that Yan Xinxin came with a smile from a distance. Zhang Zhou himself had to admit that his appearance and height were a line worse than each other. Even his walking posture was difficult to achieve such "Sao Bao" of the other party!


    "Younger martial sister Xin!"


    Zhang Zhou listened to Yan Xinxin''s low voice and explained, "Liu fengyao is Shaojing''s apprentice!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly, the generation relationship of wuxia mountain is enough to give people a headache.


    Yan Xinxin saluted slightly and said, "I''ve seen senior brother fengyao!"


    Liu Feng shook his smile like the spring breeze and said, "I have been practicing at Xianren bridge for nearly two years. I was able to come out after attending the memorial ceremony of the elder. The first thought of visiting younger martial sister Ziyun peak, but God didn''t want me to be disappointed, so I met!"


    Yan Xin smiled.


    "Thank you, senior brother fengyao! I''m all right. Don''t worry. Last time I competed with famous sword Valley, senior brother won a lot of face for Wuxia mountain. This year''s competition will be brilliant!"


    "Unfortunately, my winning or losing alone can''t change the overall situation! If junior sister can participate this year, we must have great hope!"


    Yan Xin shook her head and said, "no, I''m not good at learning. Master won''t let me take part in the competition!"


    Liu Feng shook his face and looked disappointed. He cut off the topic and said, "I remember playing with your brothers and sisters in the mountains when I was a child. At that time, I was really carefree and memorable!"


    "Elder martial brother fengyao doesn''t mention it. I can''t remember it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was not seen by Liu fengyao at all, but Zhang Zhou observed carefully and clearly. Liu fengyao was full of love for Yan! He is not willing to be a light bulb, but wants to get some useful information by listening to their chat!


    "Junior sister, how about walking with me?"


    "No, I''m a little tired today. I want to go back and have a rest!"


    "Then I''ll ask for a cup of tea. Can you?"


    "Another day! Ziyun peak is not ready to entertain guests!"


    "Then..."


    "Elder martial brother fengyao, farewell!"


    Yan Xinxin''s patience was exhausted and his tone was impatient. Liu Feng shook his voice for a moment. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he had eaten flat. Although he couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t hold back his smile!


    Liu fengyao saw Yan Xinxin''s entourage behind him. His smiling expression was so annoying. It was clear that he was mocking himself. He couldn''t save face. He couldn''t release his anger, so he yelled at Zhang Zhou, "what are you laughing at, you thing who doesn''t know your dignity?"


    Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou was also interested. He was not angry, but joked: "mind your shit!"


    Liu Feng shook and thought he had heard wrong. His sword eyebrows stood up. Lang said, "do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled more and said, "mind my shit!"


    Yan Xinxin is not only tolerant of Jun, but also has a bad attack. She can only subconsciously bite her lower lip. This smiling appearance was seen by Zhang Zhou. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s amazing to smile!"


    Yan Xinxin pretended not to hear, but a blush stole from the root of her ear.


    Liu fengyao is recognized as the second stone in Wuxia mountain. He is proud of it and ashamed of it! Rong is recognized by the younger generation because of his ability. The shame is that he will be better than Shi! What about the second place? He is not a slave to the princess. He should strive to be the leader of kendo. At worst, he should become the existence of Gu Xuanji. What is Shi?


    Shao Jing was very proud of him and opened a mountain gate for him. She tried her best to cultivate him. Last time, she fought with Mingjian Valley and defeated her opponent cleanly. Even an elder of Mingjian Valley had to admit that he was successful in kendo!


    Such a proud existence, below his peers in Wuxia mountain, few people deserve his disguise and are extremely lofty and aloof! However, as the age increases, the estrangement between the two people increases, and Yan Xinxin is colder to him. It''s a small thing to be rejected today. How can you tolerate being ridiculed by an unknown rat!


    The backhand was about to pull the sword out of the scabbard, but he didn''t want to pull out only a little. He felt that the handle of the sword was pressed back into the scabbard by an irresistible force. He was stunned and looked back. He saw an old Taoist who blew back his sword fingers, looked contemptuous and said, "believe it or not, Taoist priest, I beat you black and blue today, then took off your clothes and threw you down the mountain!"


    The strong breath formed an absolute suppression, which made Liu Feng shake. He didn''t even have the courage to speak. His face was embarrassed and turned away.


    Yunfeng came to Zhang Zhou and said, "what''s up? Taoist, am I powerful?"


    "Cut, he should thank you, or I will make him more miserable!"


    "Hahaha, you boast. Taoist priest likes it very much!"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t pay attention to the two immoral young and old people. She took the first few steps to walk in front, listening to the two people blowing and beating each other, laughing at each other and hurting each other!

 Chapter 131

    Wuxia mountain ushered in two unexpected figures, King Jing Zhao Qijue and former crown prince Zhao Qirui, two doomed old enemies.


    Zhao Qijue led two thousand armored men. Zhao Qirui, with a large number of Wulin people, met unexpectedly in the small town at the foot of the mountain. There was no confrontation, but an incredible harmony. They even made an appointment to go up the mountain!


    A royal robe, a gold helmet and a gold armor are all proud. Those who don''t know the bottom will praise it. Civil and military match, brothers match!


    "Brother Wang, is also here to participate in the sacrifice of Xun Qingzi?"


    "Along the way, now the southwest is not quiet, there are too many things to deal with. Wuzhou has just been arranged, so you come to Yingzhou nonstop. You are the king of Yingzhou lake, so you must help you as a brother!"


    Zhao Qirui didn''t seem to care about the title of "Yingzhou Lake King" and said with a smile: "brother Wang, rest assured, I will give full support. Yingzhou has occupied the reputation of wuxia mountain in the southwest rebellion, and the damage is relatively light. Brother Wang can also rest his energy. When he arrives in Mingzhou, he''s afraid that some will be busy!"


    "I naturally know this. I am confident that I can solve everything and live up to my father''s trust!"


    "Then I wish brother Wang every success!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhao Qirui suddenly said, "brother Wang just arranges people to appease the general of Yingzhou army!"


    "What about you? Do you want the government office?"


    "I don''t expect this government Yamen. I want two positions: the Ministry of work and the Ministry of household!"


    Zhao Qijue thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "I''m now sealed off Yingzhou. I have nothing else to ask for. I just want to live safely and comfortably in Yingzhou!"


    "The future is long. I''m not sure when my father will invite you back to Beijing!"


    "Brother Wang, it''s too far in the future. Cherish the present! The teacher told me that fighting may be just a waste of time!"


    King Jing thought for a long time, then laughed and said, "you and I haven''t spoken so well for so many years. Today is very happy!"


    "Yes! When people grow up, there are more rights and wrongs and more involuntarily. It''s really good to be able to put down their mind and be free like this!"


    "Well, that''s true! It seems that the soil and water in Yingzhou has calmed you a lot?"


    "The teacher said that life must have some opportunities to really mature! I''m just learning and understanding slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a fork in the road ahead. I have to go to Ziyun peak for my brother. I''ll say goodbye to brother Wang first!"


    "OK, brother Wang, goodbye!"


    After the figure of King Jing disappeared, Zhao Qirui smiled and whispered, "the teacher''s original words are: no struggle is struggle! You''re right, life has a long way to go!"


    There is no private forbidden area in front of the Imperial Army! But Zhao Qijue didn''t face the martial arts mountain. The general stayed in the town and only led a dozen followers up the mountain. On the way, the mountain guests went to the back mountain. She led several squires to Ziyun peak and entered the Mountain Gate alone.


    Stand by the cliff with Zhang Zhou and talk alone!


    Zhao Qijue is really contradictory. She has an uncontrollable resentment against Zhang Zhou and an unprecedented fear of Zhang Zhou, so he gritted his teeth and chose to break his wrists. He decided to come to Wuxia mountain to find Zhang Zhou. Instead of being found by this kind of goods in the future, he might as well come to see him first!


    As a result, I heard that this guy was trapped in Ziyun peak on the way. I immediately mobilized 2000 people and horses to attack Wuxia mountain. He is confident that he can save Zhang Zhou without using force, but he must do enough on the scene!


    "The matter of Longzhou is indeed a misunderstanding! I have ordered Meng Dali and all the border troops involved in this matter to be removed from the army!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t seem to hear what he said, he still urged Li Yuanwang to look forward. He was dissatisfied!


    "Zhang Zhou! Anyway, I''m also his highness King Jing of the Tang Dynasty. I think I''ve taken out all the sincerity I can have! What else do you want?"


    Zhang Zhou turned his head, smiled apologetically and said, "sorry, I was distracted just now. Don''t blame your highness. As your highness said, this matter is a misunderstanding, and there is sincerity. Where can I be so ignorant? This matter is over! Don''t mention it, don''t mention it!"


    Tang Si Niang didn''t say the reason. Zhang Zhou still wanted to find out the context in the future. Unexpectedly, King Jing took the initiative to confess to himself. It can be seen that King Jing is really afraid of himself. Zhang Zhou doesn''t need him to be afraid. Just be afraid! But he didn''t know how much Zhao Qijue wanted to kick him off the cliff!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly asked, "Your Highness, do you know the back mountain of wuxia mountain?"


    Zhao Qijue was stunned, then shook her head and said, "you may not believe it. Many things are done by my teacher Zhuang Shanke. I don''t participate!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said, "I believe that many things you need are only the results, not the process! There is one thing I want to know. Of course, your highness can not say how Zhuang Shanke became his Highness''s teacher. Is Gu Xuanji also his Highness''s person?"


    Zhao Qijue smiled and said: "It''s not a secret. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it! It should be 20 years ago, when the Tang Yan war was just over. At that time, my father and Emperor had not succeeded to the throne, but they had begun to have a long-term plan to level Beiyan in his lifetime! We also began to focus on training our children, let night in empty be a teacher for Linlang''s sister and brother, and ask Gu Xuanji to be a teacher for me! As a result, Gu Xuanji was not interested in it Interesting, then he arranged for his eldest disciple Zhuang Shanke to me! Leader Gu is obsessed with martial arts and always does things at will. How can he work for me? "


    "But he clearly helped you that night?"


    "Did you help me? Afterwards, the mountain guest told me that he was actually helping himself! If he didn''t come forward, he would kill the mountain guest at night. Even if his foundation in Wuxia mountain was dug, he would leave the mountain guest. Even if he ignored the things in the sect for 20 years, Wuxia mountain would not come out of his control!"


    "As far as I know, Zhuang Shanke is just an honorary elder with such strong strength?"


    "Although I am a teacher, I don''t like some recent behaviors, but I can''t deny that he has this ability! I don''t know what''s in Houshan, and Zhuang Shanke didn''t talk to me too much, but I bet you that Houshan definitely has the strength Gu Xuanji can rely on!"


    "Have you heard that someone on the mountain wants to make some noise?"


    "I heard that. In fact, I believe in the iron cavalry of the Tang Dynasty more than the power of the Wulin! People in the Wulin can do something invisible. I never expect to achieve great things! In my heart, I really don''t care who will be the leader of the wuxia mountain!"


    "You don''t care, your teacher won''t care?"


    "Hehe, you are choosing words. If you don''t care, it doesn''t mean you will turn a blind eye! By the way, Zhao Qirui has gone up the mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou pretended to be surprised! The news is that he released it. How could he not know that Zhao Qirui is now in Yingzhou. How can he not bite such a big fat meat as Wuxia mountain? Zhao Qijue seems far less concerned about merchants and Wulin resources than Zhao Qirui!


    Seeing his surprise, Zhao Qijue continued: "I don''t believe it. He came here just to pay tribute to Xun Qingzi. It seems that there will be a good play in the martial arts mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou deeply thought that there should be a good play. According to the information, many people hated the leader''s behavior of "not doing business", and their emotions have been brewing to the extreme!


    Gu Xuanji returned to the mountain on the seventh day and announced that a grand ceremony would be held three days later. Wuxia mountain has great prestige in the Jianghu and Wulin. Although the mountain is high and the road is long, the incident happened suddenly, and there are not many real top leaders, all sects and sects know that there are important representatives. Interestingly, there are also representatives of Kyushu commerce, namely Chen Chaoying.


    This is also Zhang Zhou''s first chance to get in touch with such a large-scale Jianghu party. Even if there is no excitement of the two sessions, it should have a different momentum. Unfortunately, Yan Xinxin didn''t let him achieve his wish. In this regard, Yunfeng didn''t mean to help him. Finally, Zhang Zhou can only give Chen Chaoying full power, but he has no choice but to hide in Ziyun peak to keep quiet.


    Gu Xuanji specially told all the guests who went up the mountain that no one should break into Ziyun peak without permission. Of course, this is not for Zhang Zhou.


    Just as Zhang Zhou practiced his knife technique hard; Yunfeng tested his needlework on a rabbit; Yan Xinxin lay in the sun on the recliner modified by Zhang Zhou, Gu Xuanji came with Yan Jingxin.


    When Yunfeng saw Gu Xuanji, he turned his head and pretended not to see it. He continued to fiddle with the rabbit! Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to do that. He immediately hugged his fist and saluted. Yan Xinxin got up and came to Gu Xuanji and was about to kneel down. Let Gu Xuanji hold him at once and said painfully: "I heard you have a relapse of heart disease again? Alas! If you go on like this, how can I rest assured!"


    "Master, it''s no big deal! It''s already done, but I''m a little lazy today!"


    Gu Xuanji takes a hand to explore. If it''s really OK, he can rest assured! Yan Jingxin still smiles, but looks closer at her sister. Yan Xinxin doesn''t mean to pity her brother at all, but scolds her in a tone. She doesn''t take good care of her master. She''s a little thin! Gu Xuanji has to explain to herself that she takes good care of her, and then she solves Yan Jingxin''s dilemma.


    Gu Xuanji asked coldly to Zhang Zhou, who had been hung aside for a long time, "did you hurt my apprentice?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head again and again and said, "this is definitely the biggest impossibility in the world. On the first day I went up the mountain, I was beaten by your master and vomited blood. How could I hurt her?"


    Yan Xinxin may be really afraid that her master will kill Zhang Zhou. She also hurriedly said, "master, it''s not him. It has nothing to do with him!"


    The anxious expression made Gu Xuanji and Yan Jingxin stunned! Yan Xinxin rarely sent a girl''s charming anger and said, "master, you can''t do this!"


    After that, Gu Xuanji ran back to the house. He blinked, looked at Zhang Zhou and Yan Jingxin, and asked in amazement, "who knows what is not allowed?"


    Both shook their heads. Only Yunfeng laughed and said sarcastically, "idiot!"


    Gu Xuanji looked cold and asked, "Yunfeng, who are you talking about?"


    Zhang Zhou was really afraid of the old Taoist saying, "just say you, what can you do?" he didn''t want Yunfeng to be hurt! But he didn''t want to. Yunfeng laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong! I mean this bastard!"


    After saying this, he pointed to Zhang Zhou! Gu Xuanji snorted angrily and went to the apprentice''s room. Yan Jingxin could see that the old Taoist priest who asked the master to snore was definitely not ordinary people. He smiled and saluted and followed the master into the room.


    Yunfeng took the opportunity to pull Zhang Zhou aside and said, "I have to go down the mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and thought that Gu Xuanji scared you like this? Yunfeng whispered, "just now you practiced sabre, I didn''t bother you, but this guy came! I''ve heard that the three big doctors in Wushen town have gone down the mountain, and there are not many people leading them. They rarely show up in the Jianghu once. I can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Zhang Zhou grabbed his sleeve and pressed his voice: "you''re crazy. Even if they refuse to see you, you won''t retaliate against them!"


    "What do you want? What revenge? I just want to see if I can meet you on the way, or do something to come out! The medicine of Wushen town is unique in the world. It''s a pity to lose it!"


    "Old Taoist, listen to me. You can go. Don''t be brave, you know? Now the hospital has just got a little eyebrow, and there are still a lot of things to count on you. You have to give it to me. Don''t act impulsively!"


    Yunfeng naturally understood his worry about himself, nodded and said, "don''t worry! You should be more careful yourself!"


    Gu Xuanji didn''t care about Yunfeng''s departure. Even in his territory, he wouldn''t have been to people like Yunfeng.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect Gu Xuanji to talk to him. After all, the two people are not only at different levels, but also in different places.


    It''s not flattering, but he doesn''t dare to deal with it at will. A person who is indifferent to the life and death of his apprentice can''t figure it out!


    "I don''t know what elder Gu''s advice is?"


    "You''re welcome. I don''t have any advice. I just want to talk to you!"


    Zhang Zhou is very strange. He was called "you" at the foot of the mountain. Now how can he become "Hou Ye"?


    I can''t help but gossip about each other. You''re about to break your pants and wrap your legs. You still have the mind to talk nonsense with me! In fact, with your martial arts level, what''s the point of being greedy for the position of leader? Even if you are not the leader, who dares to disrespect you in Wuxia mountain? That should be more helpful to your martial arts cultivation and have a good reputation!


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to talk about?"


    "Hou ye, tell me your opinion of wuxia mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou was so excited that he didn''t know what he meant, but Gu Xuanji obviously meant something!


    "Elder, I haven''t been up the mountain for a few days. I don''t know much about your sect. How dare I talk about it?"


    Gu Xuanji smiled genially and said in a warm voice like a nostalgia: "although I don''t manage the affairs in the door these years, many things are still clear. It''s true that I don''t have the patience to entangle with mundane affairs and don''t bother to delay my efforts on these trivial things, so I have the situation of disintegration of wuxia mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect Gu Xuanji to say this to himself. He didn''t know how to answer, so he had to keep silent and continue to listen!


    "Although you''ve been here for a short time, you should know something about these things. It''s normal for some people to be unwilling to be lonely, but this time it''s different. People from the imperial court have joined in!"


    After that, he looked at Zhang Zhou and said seriously, "the former crown prince, King Jing, and princess Linglang, and now you, King Ping''s close friend! Do you think it''s very lively?"


    Zhang Zhou straightened out his thoughts and said: "Master, to tell you the truth, I went up to the mountain with a will, because someone secretly reported that Wuxia mountain was suspected of being an adulterer in the chaos in the southwest! And I knew about Wuzhou and reminded me what I should pay attention to. I''m not a loyal minister and don''t want to offend an expert like master, so I had a private agreement with King Jing about Zhuang Shanke''s killing me Even if I expose it here, I won''t find any bad luck in Wuxia mountain! But the will is here. I can''t help but go through this show. If Mr. 16 hadn''t left me, I should have left now! "


    Yan Xinxin listened quietly and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Zhou continued: "it was my reason that King Jing could come to Wuxia mountain. I want King Jing to help me get out of here! As for others, I don''t know!"


    Gu Xuanji nodded and said, "Shi Zhen is the confidant of Princess Linlang. As for the cause of Qin Mu''s death, we can''t draw a conclusion yet. I don''t rule out his ambition! I naturally know Shaojing''s mind. Now King Jing has come... Alas, it''s really tiring!"


    Then he said: "although you are young, you have been mixed up in recent years. As I know, officialdom is more complicated. I think you must have great skills! Today I want to ask the Marquis what you should do if you are me? I hope the Marquis can be honest with me!"


    That seriousness made Zhang Zhou realize that if he was perfunctory, even if the other party would not embarrass himself at present, it might not be a great hidden danger in the future!


    But this question is really hard to answer. I just want to see a sewing needle and fish in troubled waters to see if I can get some benefits! What should I do in your position? You think I''m Zhuge Liang!


    Zhang Zhou frowned and bowed his head with a look of meditation; Gu Xuanji was patient without urging; Yan Jingxin smiled and did not move; Yan Xinxin was calm on the surface and turned white in the dark!

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Zhou speculated that without the participation of these princes, Gu Xuanji''s disposal method would be very simple. As Yan Xinxin said, he could finish the matter with one sword, and then he could calmly solve the problem by relying on the Houshan force controlled by his disciple Zhuang Shanke.


    Gu Xuanji''s difficulty lies in that although he is not afraid of these princes, he is also unwilling to offend them. Being good at Kendo does not mean being good at power!


    According to Yunfeng, Gu Xuanji saw the deficiency of Shi Dan at the beginning, so he denied other talents and refused to accept him as a disciple! He can see that he is unique in understanding people, but such people are often very confident and more conceited!


    Did he see that he was different? Official experience, I can compare with King Jing? Former crown prince? And Shi Zhen, who is still regarded by the public as the representative of Princess Linlang?


    The former crown prince''s teacher is empty at night. He doesn''t want to contact him. It''s excusable. There''s no need to say more. Why not choose to ask King Jing? In a sense, King Jing has a lot to do with him. At the beginning, he refused to be king Jing''s teacher because he didn''t want to be bound by worldly affairs, or didn''t value King Jing? can make nothing of it! That Shi Zhen is the second in the list. He is a great talent in literature, military strategy. You should ask him more appropriately. Of course, Gu Xuanji doesn''t like him!


    Perhaps Gu Xuanji didn''t want to be excessively involved with any family. He didn''t want any party to have too much say in his territory, so he chose himself.


    Lao Tzu''s life has been flourishing, but it''s a reference from previous lives. I can learn from Wuxia mountain? I''m not Zhuge Liang! Zhuge Liang? Zhuge Liang!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly opened up! He vaguely remembered why Zhuge Liang divided the world into three parts! Just for balance!


    Simply think about it in this way, then make up your mind and say in a deep voice: "since the elder asked me to say, I''ll have the courage to talk about my views. After all, I''m still young and don''t think about many things thoroughly. Don''t blame the elder!"


    Gu Xuanji smiled and nodded.


    "There are many disciples in Wuxia mountain, and the things involved are extremely complicated. The elder loves kendo. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be hampered by these trivial things and miss his practice! But after all, he can''t bear to waste his century old foundation, so it''s hard to cut off this concern! In fact, according to my foolish opinion, the so-called unity of mind is impossible. If one family is dominant, unless the elder takes it alone, it will be However, it will take a lot of effort. I don''t think this is what the elders want! If it''s still managed by the big elder like before, it''s easy to cause the family owner to compete for power. Sooner or later, it''s a hidden danger! "


    Seeing Gu Xuanji nodded again, Zhang Zhou was a little calm and continued: "how can we make the cornerstone firm without unwanted deviation, and everything can not escape his own control? I think it''s safer to divide the power on the table than to surge in the undercurrent and separate the regime!"


    "You can be more detailed!" Gu Xuanji said.


    "What I mean is that the forces of wuxia mountain are divided into three systems to balance power, restrict each other, promote each other, and will not be dominated by one family! I think the arrival of King Jing and the former crown prince is not a trouble, but an opportunity for predecessors to solve problems!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhou has given up the idea of letting several forces compete. If Gu Xuanji detects his sinister intentions, he may not be able to get out of the martial arts mountain.


    "What kind of opportunity?"


    "An opportunity to better grasp the situation and develop Wuxia mountain!"


    "Tell me!"


    "No matter who the Lord is, they all want to rely on the position of wuxia mountain in the Jianghu and get help from the Wulin in the Jianghu! But it''s not possible to pull the people of wuxia mountain out and attack the array! If you don''t like it, I''m afraid you can''t solve them with a sword if you want them to return empty handed, instead of offending them It''s better to let them seem to get benefits, but in fact, Wuxia mountain can use them to fund and expand its own development! Then use their contradictions to check and balance each other! Their interests are nothing more than the right to speak, but there is a characteristic in officialdom: three monks have no water! "


    Zhang Zhou told the story of the three monks vividly again, and then said, "so it seems that they will compete for power and profit. In fact, they can''t eat much water in the tank of wuxia mountain because of mutual comparison and restriction!"


    Gu Xuanji understood Zhang Zhou''s general idea, figured it out, laughed, pointed to Zhang Zhou and said, "Lord Hou is really smart! Do you have a specific plan? How do you divide the interests?"


    "Master, to be honest, I was forced by my master to come up with such a thing. I didn''t have a specific plan!"


    "Don''t bother the two masters. How much trouble do you have in this matter, marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face is bitter and embarrassed! Gu Xuanji smiled: "I''ve also inquired about you. I know you''re also a businessman. It''s understandable that businessmen are heavy on profits. Your Kyushu business has not developed much in Wu, Ying and Ming, and I won''t let you work in vain! There are hundreds of wastes in the three states, and Jianghu forces will be washed again. Wuxia mountain can help Kyushu business, win the business operation and livelihood of the three states, and promote other business projects For strong support and maintenance! How? "


    As soon as Zhang Zhou heard it, he was naturally delighted. With the help of wuxia mountain, he naturally added wings to the development of Kyushu business!


    He simply patted his chest and said, "since you trust me so much, how dare Zhang Zhou not work hard? Please give me some time! Don''t worry, just an hour! However, after all, I don''t know much about Wuxia mountain. I have to consult you about some things!"


    "Well, just ask if you have anything!"


    The reason why Zhang Zhou has to think for an hour is to fully weigh the interests of all parties. If the distribution is unreasonable, I''m afraid it will be difficult to solve the problem. The problem can not be well solved. The name of the culprit must be on his own head. He must think carefully and dare not be careless!


    According to Gu Xuanji''s introduction, Wuxia mountain has always been the eight elders system, but usually the power is in the hands of the big elders, and the others are almost in form or reputation. There are nearly 20 big and small mountain gates of wuxia mountain, and nearly 100 industrial shops. There are more rich and powerful families who provide maintenance, otherwise they can''t support the daily livelihood operation of wuxia mountain!


    Zhang Zhou had to count them one by one and was asking for some confidential information. The final solution is the nine elders system, which solves the frustration of Zhuang Shanke occupying the back mountain but not participating in the daily management of wuxia mountain! Either side will leave elders to plan for themselves on the mountain. Gu Xuanji should not care whether they will quarrel with each other, and Zhang Zhou won''t care. According to the interests of all parties, Wuxia mountain is divided into three groups, the back mountain system led by the mountain guests of Jingwang yifangzhuang; A department left by the elder; And a department headed by Shao Jing!


    With the right to speak, Houshan''s power will be more stable; The grand Presbyterian Church is inherited protectively; And Shao Jing''s first department will be cut off in arms and legs, and its strength will be reduced a lot! Let the ambitious Shao Jing give in, but Gu Xuanji didn''t find it difficult!


    After careful consideration, Zhang Zhou told Gu Xuanji his ideas.


    "My opinion is that King Jing naturally has Zhuang Shanke to protect his interests, while Yingzhou Lake King, although he has become an external king, his strength can not be underestimated and should be given some benefits. After all, he is still in Yingzhou, but he and princess Linlang can only account for one share! Finally, although King Ping didn''t come, I still want to..."


    Gu Xuanji nodded and said, "Shi Zhen is a subordinate of Princess Linlang. This is also a natural arrangement. King Ping''s words are about people. Who are you going to use!"


    The implication is that Shao Jing is going to rule out the power circle! Zhang Zhou didn''t think so. In contrast, Shao Jing was more helpful to himself, so he said cautiously: "although Shao Jing''s people are ambitious, they are also the result of the connivance of their predecessors for a long time!"


    Gu Xuanji didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced. Zhang Zhou continued: "this man still has some abilities. If he changes to a person who doesn''t do anything, he may not be able to play a good check and balance! Besides, he hasn''t made a rebellious move yet, so he has the opportunity to turn around. After all, it''s easy to kill with a sword, but it''s not easy to collect people''s hearts!"


    "What about that?"


    Zhang Zhou thought and said, "I can talk to Shao Jing!"


    "OK! I will see King Jing and the former crown prince alone!"


    Shao Jing looks embarrassed! Zhang Zhou understands this very well. It''s really not just that he is unwilling to give up his fight at the last minute after planning for so long!


    "Elder Shao, to tell you the truth, I''ll persuade you for your own good!"


    "Hou ye, do you think I don''t have the strength to fight?"


    "If I think elder Shao is incompetent, I don''t need to intercede with Gu Xuanji to protect you, but elder Shao has little chance of winning. Now King Jing''s 2000 troops and a large number of Jianghu experts from Yingzhou Lake King are at the foot of the mountain. They are also there. What about your help? Even if King Ping wants to help you, he can''t quench his thirst! Besides, elder Shao doesn''t know, Gu Zhang The door is now half a step! "


    Shao Jing''s face turned pale. If you want to hold the position of leader with respect to martial arts in this era, force is absolutely important. What does half a step mean? It shows that he can''t be Gu Xuanji''s opponent at all! I was a little discouraged.


    Zhang Zhou added: "although it seems that your strength has been reduced, you can think about it. Zhuang Shanke is basically not in the mountain, and the two elders can only be held by several disciples of leader Gu. Who can suppress you? Shi Zhen is arrogant and must have some shortcomings. It should not be difficult to grasp his handle, but also help you control..."


    He clearly saw that Shao Jing''s eyes lit up. He also wanted to test whether the person who inquired that night was his subordinate. From his casual reaction, Zhang Zhou confirmed the answer and continued: "Although you have three points, in fact, you have the absolute right to speak. I admit that the right to speak is not the same as the weight of the leader''s position! But now you can at least ensure that you and your disciple sun are carefree and can devote themselves to development. Moreover, leader Gu pursues Kendo and has no intention of world affairs. You really control the wuxia mountain. You just make more rational concessions Already! "


    Shaojing is uncertain. Zhang Zhou decides to add some more price for future contact and development.


    "As far as I know, Wuxia mountain has a big business. Although there are some industries, it costs a lot and the cost is very tight. In addition, Yingzhou is less affected this time, but it is difficult to change in a short time. The income of wuxia mountain will be greatly reduced. And I hope you and Pingwang have good cooperation and will naturally help you as much as you can."


    According to Zhang Zhou''s assessment of the industrial scale of wuxia mountain, the annual income of wuxia mountain is more than one million Liang! It is inevitable to support such a large sect.


    "After the event, I will give my predecessors a commercial dividend of Kyushu business in Yingzhou. I dare not say that there are 200000 Liang a year."


    Shao Jing naturally knew the importance of silver, and her face was a little moved. Zhang Zhou continued to add weight and said, "there is a little subsidy from me, 300000 Liang! As long as it is done, it will be delivered with the bonus immediately, and will not be in arrears! This is all for the private of the elders! No one will know!"


    No matter what hero, he will inevitably frown for silver! What''s more, if you want to run such a large stall, attract people''s hearts and develop strength, why don''t you need silver? This 500000 Liang made Shao Jing, the second elder who had been unwilling, have to bend down! This has nothing to do with personal integrity. It''s not advisable for you to let countless people starve with you for your integrity! What''s more, those people follow themselves. The vast majority of people don''t want to believe, but only to live better.


    Zhao Qirui didn''t expect to get the choice of the two elders without a shot. Although Shi Zhen is not his own person, his twin sister is also his own supporter. Naturally, she agrees! King Jing didn''t make much profit this time, but he didn''t care too much. In contrast, Zhuang Shanke is his own teacher. The relationship between the other two parties and the forces behind him should be far less strong than that between himself and Wuxia mountain, and he readily agreed. In addition, the main reason for going up the mountain is to reach an understanding with Zhang Zhou. When this matter is solved, my heart will be naturally open!


    A thunderstorm was about to begin, so it dissipated! Although some people were disappointed, they were unable to raise their heads and shout in front of Gu Xuanji! Shi Zhen unexpectedly agreed to the arrangement and promised to stay on the mountain for the time being to exercise the position of elder.


    Unfortunately, after the great sacrifice, Zhang Zhou was not free. Yan Xinxin recovered from his injury and began to sharpen Kendo with Zhang Zhou. After Gu Xuanji expressed his gratitude and appreciation to Zhang Zhou, in Yan Xinxin''s eyes, he took the "heartless and righteous" and didn''t mean to intercede for Zhang Zhou at all.


    "I know you are unwilling, and I won''t keep you too long! Just ten days! How about it?"


    Yan Xinxin''s expression is still so light and cold! It seems negotiable, but the tone is beyond doubt. Zhang Zhou plans. Ten days is not long. He can deal with some other matters. As for Shi Zhen, Zhang Zhou doesn''t intend to do it himself. If he reports the situation truthfully, it''s not his business. It''s none of Princess Linglang''s business to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhou thought too naive, because on the first day, he was beaten by Yan Xinxin and almost vomited blood! This girl''s move is a critical blow. Why should Zhang Zhou, who has a gap in grade, be embarrassed?


    However, Yan Xinxin didn''t care. In addition to filling him with a few pills, she also spoke lightly about her experience in the mobilization and application of Qi machine. Unfortunately, Zhang Zhou didn''t understand it at all!


    The next day, Zhang Zhou did not get up at all! It''s an attitude. Either kill me directly or "let go". As a result, Yan Xinxin directly picked me up from the bed and hanged me again!


    Zhang Zhou, who learned from the bitter experience, finally broke out and was knocked down after fighting three moves angrily on the fourth day. Zhang Zhou is also angry. His skills are not as good as others. That doesn''t mean he has to be obedient! It''s no use thinking hard about something he can''t figure out. Besides, there''s no danger approaching. He can''t simulate that perception. He can only try his best to control the state in his body in the instant before the competition every day. Although the result is still a desperate struggle, his perception has obviously improved a lot under strong pressure.


    On the tenth day, Zhang Zhou failed after carrying eight moves, but the result was not as miserable as before. Yan chose to stop at the end of her heart.


    "What? I found my conscience today?"


    Yan Xinxin ignored his sarcasm and said faintly, "although you may not get real changes in these ten days, you should have made great progress in perception and response!"


    Zhang Zhou, who knows how to benefit, has a red face: "the pain of the flesh is also very uncomfortable."


    "Are you a man afraid of pain? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid of pain, but I''m not afraid of people''s jokes! Because the skin is thick on my face!"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t continue this topic.


    "The day has come. You can go down the mountain!"


    "But it seems that your swordsmanship has not improved!"


    "This also needs to let nature take its course. When you will feel it depends on the opportunity!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded, not too much affectation! After thinking about it, he said: "Taoist Yunfeng also told me about you. You have too much heart knot. If you do this for a long time, it will be harmful to your practice! Also, I think laughter is a good way to relieve depression. You can smile more!"


    Yan Xinxin turned behind her, slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, and thought of his sentence: with a smile, she fell in love with the city!

 Chapter 133

    After King Jing and the former crown prince determined their own interests, they went down the mountain respectively. As for the specific disputes in the restructuring of wuxia mountain, they will not participate in it at all.


    Although the elders representing the interests of all parties had a fierce confrontation, with Gu Xuanji''s "one word decision", they finally determined their respective responsibilities and jurisdiction. Shi Dan''s fame in the Jianghu has sprung up, and he has become the youngest real power figure in the history of wuxia mountain.


    Zhang Zhou did not expect that just when he was about to leave, Shi Zhen appeared and paid a visit to himself with a clear goal.


    In addition to being a little shorter than the handsome man Liu fengyao, Shi Zhen doesn''t lose a penny in appearance. On the contrary, he is nearly 30 years old, which makes him more attractive as a mature man!


    "I wanted to see the Lord early, but I told me at my heart that the LORD had time today, so it took so long!"


    "Xun Changlao just passed away, and you took over a lot of mess. It can be said that you are busy and can take into account me, which makes me a little flattered!"


    Run to and fro in the next days, but only to go along with the princess''s highness, and see that Hou Ye is in the mountains, in any case, I want to see you!


    "Mr. Shi, you''re welcome. You''re the youngest and most powerful elder in the wuxia mountain now. You can''t compare with others in the Jianghu!"


    Shi Dan always looks sincere and humble, and doesn''t see any satisfaction!


    "There is no one in the world more commensurate with the four words of young and promising!"


    True skill and genuine knowledge, you can''t just take it as a whole! By the way, your Majesty''s plan is...


    No matter what I do, it does not interfere with my royal highness. At first, I went to the town of Wu to seek medical treatment for his highness. I learned that my master was ill and had to go straight to the mountains. I really failed to see his highness. I was glad to learn that his Royal Highness was not serious. Otherwise, I really could not blame it. After all, it''s the painstaking efforts of master for many years. I really can''t bear to ignore it. I can only ask the princess for leave and talk about it in the future! "


    Zhang Zhou said with a "I see" expression.


    "I''ve heard about your senior brother. Is there a conclusion now?"


    "Yes, the two elder martial brothers killed each other in order to seek the inheritance of the master. Alas, the school is unfortunate. I''m really ashamed to mention it!"


    If Zhang Zhou didn''t know the inside story, he really cheated him, but Zhang Zhou didn''t care about the reason, and he didn''t have the idea of overturning the case for those two people!


    "What advice does elder Shi have when he looks for Ben Hou today?"


    "You''re welcome! How dare you give me any advice? I just have something to bother you!"


    "What''s up, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Shi Qiao took out a letter and handed his hands to Zhang Zhou. He said, "I know hou Ye is going to return to Suzhou. I am tired of Hou ye to forward this letter to his highness."


    "It''s a piece of cake! I''m glad to help!"


    "One more thing!"


    "Please!"


    "If in the future, the king of Ping or the Marquis can use the place below, just command, and I will do my best!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the stone who sincerely expressed his heart to himself, cursed in his heart, but pretended to be embarrassed on his face.


    "You are the wife of your royal highness, saying to me these words, it seems..."


    "Favours weighty as a mountain man, who achieve success and win recognition, but my highness is a great blessing to me."


    Zhang Zhou nodded deeply and praised: "good birds choose trees to live, this is the right way!"


    "Hou Ye is a sensible man!"


    "If you say so, I will bring it to your Highness the king of Ping!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Hou. I have a little gift for you. It''s a little thought!"


    Zhang Zhou watched him take out a thin booklet from his cuff and handed it to himself. Zhang Zhou took it suspiciously and looked through it. It was a prescription. He was shocked, but he looked puzzled on the surface.


    "Is this...?"


    "This is what master left for me. It is recorded that Li Lingqu, the medical saint, gave several prescriptions to master and his old man!"


    "Oh, it''s too expensive!"


    Zhang Zhou flipped over a few times. There were seven prescriptions in total. There were not many words, but he recorded the symptoms, diagnosis methods and prescription configuration in detail. They were all hidden dangers of internal diseases. For medical students, the value could not be measured by money, and the same was true for Zhang Zhou.


    If he meets them on the market, he will not hesitate to buy these secret recipes with 1 million Liang!


    Zhang Zhou so far, bribery is not considered, absolutely an honest official! This is only the second time to take bribes. The first time is the silver from the "blackmail" of Dayan pass. Today, in the face of such a valuable gift, he feels the heat in his eyes! He finally realized why so many people couldn''t resist the temptation of corrosion, especially the gifts they liked.


    "As long as the Marquis likes it, I''ll be down-to-earth!"


    At the moment, Zhang Zhou feels that this stone is not so annoying!


    Zhang Zhou changed back his clothes, washed Yan Jingxin''s clothes, dried them, and cleaned the house. Instead of leaving immediately, he put a booklet at Yan Xinxin''s door. Without saying goodbye, he directly went down to Ziyun peak.


    There are two people waiting for themselves on the fork in the road, Shao Jing and Chen Chaoying! One sent him away and the other took him down the mountain.


    After all, we have started a cooperative relationship, and Chen Chaoying has given half a million silver tickets to Shaojing. Shaojing naturally shows great respect to the Marquis!


    "Elder Shao, there is a long way to go. You must not lose your patience. If you have a chance, you can go to Kyoto and meet King ping!"


    Even Shao Jing, who already has a good position in the Jianghu, feels excited about this opportunity.


    "Lord Hou''s kindness, Shao Jing must keep it in mind. If Lord Hou has any orders, just say it!"


    "There will be some in the future. I''ll establish long-term contact with you. Don''t worry! I won''t force people to be difficult, but there''s one thing you should do quickly. There shouldn''t be only one back mountain in Wuxia mountain!"


    Shaojing understood Zhang Zhou''s meaning and nodded knowingly.


    "Elder Shao, if you can trust me, I promise I won''t let you down! I once said a word to brother Chen, and I can give it to you today: Wuxia mountain is too small. We can go and see the great rivers and mountains in the world together if we have a chance!"


    Chen Chaoying nodded to Shaojing to prove this, then smiled and said, "elder Shao, you will be very proud to board the big ship of the Marquis!"


    Shao Jing repeatedly said yes, but she thought it was just Chen Chaoying''s compliment.


    Gu Xuanji didn''t disturb Yan Xinxin, who was lying on the chair, but gently picked up a booklet on the table! The font was definitely not on the table, but the handwriting was clear and read silently: "get up early in the morning, the rooster beat the hen, and others pulled it away. Ask the hen: Why did the rooster beat you? The hen said: I don''t know! Then ask the rooster, and the rooster said: Damn, it got up this morning and laid a duck egg!"


    Gu Xuanji couldn''t help laughing. He woke Yan Xinxin up. Seeing the things in master''s hand, he quickly got up, grabbed the book and hid behind him. His face was red and flustered. He bowed his head and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Xuanji shook his head and didn''t blame her. He turned out of the house and said in a high voice, "calm down and check everywhere to see if there are duck eggs in the hen''s nest!"


    Yan Jing, who was waiting outside, didn''t know why. She scratched her head and said, "why?"


    "In order to prevent the cock from beating it! Ha ha!"


    The Yan in the room threw the deformed pamphlet in her hand in the corner and said angrily, "I don''t know what to think all day. I''m so careless!"


    In fact, Zhang Zhou was also kind. He sorted out more than a dozen jokes that had been told to his two wives and gave them to Yan Xinxin, just to make her smile more.


    Zhao Qixuan was filled with anger!


    If you pay more attention to Wulin, Zhao Qirui is far less than Zhao Qixuan! Qin Mu was one of her secret chess pieces. When she knew that she was poisoned at first, she doubted Shi Zhen and asked him to seek medical treatment in Wushen town. At the same time, she secretly sent someone to Wuxia mountain to inform Qin Mu and investigate Shi Zhen!


    When Xun Qingzi was seriously ill and confused, Qin Mu learned that Li Lingqu had given some prescriptions to Shifu and had been stolen, but Xun Qingzi had not been traced. Zhao Qixuan, who received the information feedback, could basically be sure that Shi Zhen was the one who poisoned.


    She didn''t know what the reason was, but the traitor could never stay. She expected Xun Qingzi to be seriously ill and Shi Zhen would return to the mountain. She gave Qin Mu the order to eliminate the traitor. As a result, the news came that Qin Mu was dead and Shi Zhen took over the power of Xun Qingzi and became an elder!


    For so many years, Shi Zhen has been regarded as a confidant. She even secretly murdered herself and easily got out of her control. After all, it is not easy to publicize and lack of evidence. It is impossible to catch people in Wuxia mountain openly. How can she not be annoyed?


    Ye Baimei, who was standing aside, said softly, "don''t worry, your highness. Shi Dan can''t escape!"


    Zhao Qixuan could only nod helplessly. After calming down for a moment, he asked, "have you ever found out about luohantang?"


    Some time ago, a subordinate found that Fang Jing of Luohan hall took someone to pick up several injured people from Wuzhou. Then Luohan hall was closed. Zhao Qixuan also asked master kongche who came to treat him, but kongche kept his mouth shut, which made her more curious.


    Ye Baimei nodded and said, "it has been found out!"


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "There is Zhang Zhou''s personal bodyguard, Yang Xiaolang! And Cao Yi, the left bodyguard of the Ministry of Dharma!"


    Zhao Qixuan couldn''t help getting up!


    "How could it be them? Didn''t Zhang Zhou go to Wuxia mountain?"


    "Well, according to the information just received, Zhang Zhou is indeed in Wuxia mountain. According to the news from Wuzhou, there was a fight in Wuzhou City some time ago, but it should have nothing to do with the suppression of bandits, because the officials and troops did not participate in the fight. It is not clear who was involved in the fight, but according to the time and the current situation, Zhang Zhou should be the party involved, and it is likely to be with him Cao Yi! "


    Zhao Qixuan couldn''t help saying to himself, "what happened? Cao Yi? Does anyone want to kill Cao Yi?"


    Zhang Zhou walked for nearly two months. At first, there was no news. Although he was worried, he didn''t think much! It is not intelligence officers who are not giving strength, but the refugees suck up, almost destroying the original intelligence system.


    According to the current intelligence analysis, Zhao Qixuan concluded that there should be a conflict between King Jing and Zhang Zhou. The cause is likely to be Cao Yi. If King Jing wants to kill Zhang Zhou, Zhang Zhou and Cao Yi must pose a threat to King Jing!


    Ye Baimei added: "King Jing and Lake King have gone down the mountain after the great sacrifice. It is said that they have received a lot of benefits in the martial arts mountain, but there is no news of Zhang Zhou going down the mountain!"


    "Did something happen again? Did king Jing hit him on the mountain?" Zhao Qixuan looked anxious and worried.


    "No, after the restructuring, Wuxia mountain announced that it would support Kyushu commerce to carry out land transportation operations in Wu, Ying and Ming States! A dead Zhang Zhou would not let Wuxia mountain do so! Besides, there was no siege on the mountain, Zhang Zhou could not die in Wuzhou, and it would be even more impossible for King Jing to hold on to Wuxia mountain!"


    Just then, the door of the house suddenly opened. Ye Baimei was angry. Just when she wanted to scold someone for being so unruly, she felt a familiar and irresistible pressure. Then she saw an old man in royal clothes walking outside. She was surprised, turned to joy, bowed and saluted, "Bai Mei, see your senior brother!"


    Zhao Qixuan even cheered, jumped over, took the old man''s arm, and wept with joy: "master, master!"


    Night into the virtual gently patted Zhao Qixuan on the shoulder, gently smiled and said: "what a big man, still crying like this!"


    Zhao Qixuan said angrily, "I am a child, which means that master is never old!"


    "It''s not good to be a teacher. You''ve been wronged so much!"


    Zhao Qixuan wants to be strong and say it''s okay, but her tears fall more happily!


    Zhao Qixuan''s internal breathing is extremely weak and seriously damaged. It is difficult to recover. The night of the diagnosis results is empty and killing opportunities are everywhere!


    Zhao Qixuan was calm and gently persuaded: "master, you don''t need to be so angry. Lin Lang doesn''t think it''s a bad thing! Without the internal Qi mechanism, although my martial arts skills are greatly reduced, I don''t have the impulse to take risks with my own body! I''ve figured it out now. After all, I''m a daughter. I''m infected with Jianghu Qi, but it''s not good!"


    Night into the virtual nature knows her intention, with wisdom and ability, Zhao Qixuan this sister is much better than Zhao Qirui this brother! Wuxia mountain is Gu Xuanji''s territory. Even if Shi Zhen is dead and there is no conclusive evidence, he will go up the mountain to kill people. Gu Xuanji will never sit idly by! She doesn''t want to risk her master!


    "My other abilities may be unsatisfactory, but I don''t need to look ahead and backward to kill someone! No matter who dares to bully you, I won''t let him go!"


    "Master, you believe in Linlang once. Linlang already has an idea. It''s not difficult to kill this traitor, but this man is still useful to me. It''s a pity to kill him now!"


    "Seriously?"


    Seeing Zhao Qixuan nodding seriously, he slowly restrained his anger when he entered the void at night, but he asked uneasily, "what do you think?"


    Zhao Qixuan seemed confident and said, "my father has sent someone to help me investigate and solve this matter. I believe he can finish it!"


    "Oh? Who is it? How can he solve it?" night in Xu frowned and asked.


    "This man is the adopted son of the queen, the Royal Duke of Kyushu! Zhang Zhou!"


    "Is that him?"


    "Master knows?"


    Night into virtual nodded and said: "I''ve heard something, continue to talk about your ideas!"


    "The function of keeping Shi Zhen alive is that as long as he doesn''t die, Zhang Zhou has to obey me and work for me!"


    "Oh, hehe, this Zhang Zhou should be from Pingwang! Do you think highly of him? As far as I know, he is not friendly to your brother!"


    "Shifu, that''s what officialdom is like. You come and I go by your own means! Zhang Zhou can escape death several times, not just by luck! If there has been hostility before, you can''t stand together again! Then after his father ascended the throne, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty should be killed 778!"


    "Your daughter''s family has such a mind. Yes, it''s better than your brother! Do you want him to use it for you?"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded and said, "yes, I feel that one Zhang Zhou can be worth two stones! No, it should be worth five! However, Zhang Zhou is soft rather than hard. I just want to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with stones and win over Zhang Zhou a little until he can be used by me!"

 Chapter 134

    Night in emptiness didn''t talk to Zhao Qixuan about Wuzhou Prefecture, including Zhang Zhou''s meeting with his son ye rukong.


    This time, he came back to the Jianghu and made a public appearance to help Zhao Qirui, who has failed repeatedly. Naturally, he wanted to check Zhao Qirui''s behavior in the past two years. It related to many people. One of them had a very high rate of appearance, that is Zhang Zhou.


    He was originally an unknown little man. He went all the way up and became the adoptive son of the queen, the Royal Duke of Kyushu, the fourth grade martial arts, and the commercial Lord of the northern states


    However, all this is not obtained by flattery, but by ability and real pay!


    Interestingly, the boy also had a chance with his son! At that time, Zhang zhougang was the principal of criminal arrest in Hezhou. It is amazing that it has reached such a level in just over two years! The key is that this boy is only in his early twenties this year. What a huge potential he will have in the future!


    In Wuzhou Prefecture, he saw Zhang Zhou take the lead in the chaotic war and fight to protect his subordinates. Although it''s a pity that Zhang Zhou hasn''t practiced internal mental skills, his fighting talent is also amazing.


    Finally, he saved Zhang Zhou for various reasons, but then he learned more and more, became more and more interested in Zhang Zhou, and had a cognition in his heart: whoever gets his help will be extremely lucky.


    To be fair, he appreciated Linlang, but he didn''t think she could recover Zhang Zhou! Moreover, he also felt that Linlang had neglected his brother Zhao Qirui''s assistance, which he didn''t want to see, but he didn''t say his thoughts, but said with a smile: "as a teacher, we''ll wait and see how this Zhang Zhou will behave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, how is my senior brother?"


    The night entered the empty sigh and said, "this villain is forbidden by me!"


    "Do you still disagree with elder martial brother''s marriage? Actually, Linlang thinks..."


    Night into the virtual smile interrupted her words and said: "you ah, don''t speak for him. If you can marry, it''s not too late to talk about the teacher''s father. Ha ha, you haven''t experienced male and female emotions, so you naturally don''t understand the practice of being a teacher!"


    Zhao Qixuan blushed and stopped talking.


    Kyoto received a memorial from dachuyun temple. When Cao Yi, the left attendant of the Ministry of justice, was on a business trip in the southwest, he was deeply involved in banditry. After several deaths, he was rescued by the Marquis of Kyushu and sent to dachuyun temple to recuperate!


    Some time ago, the court had tacitly accepted Cao Yi''s statement that he died in the southwest. Although it could not be confirmed, it could only be treated as missing and dead for too long. Even the position of Zuo Shi of the Ministry of justice was replaced by a new man.


    After receiving this news, the court was naturally surprised. Zhao Qianyuan scolded several ministers at the court meeting for their bad work, and ordered to send important officials of the Ministry of justice to Suzhou to take Cao Yi back to Kyoto.


    Zhao Qianyuan, who left the court, came to the Qianming palace. He just saw several eunuchs laying a carpet sent to the palace by Kyushu business. On his birthday last year, "I''ve heard that he spent so much effort to buy the mansion from others in order to be a neighbor with Zhang Zhou! I don''t have any opinion. It''s just that the riots in Southwest China last year caused great losses. Royal affairs should not be extravagant and wasteful. We should know how to be diligent and thrifty!"


    "Your Majesty can rest assured. My concubine knows that the original preparation cost 500000 Liang. Qi Ying took the initiative to reduce 200000 Liang, and said that all the gifts received for the wedding should be converted into silver and donated to the southwest to support the reconstruction of the people there!"


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Qiying is a sensible child. You are a good mother!"


    "My concubine is a woman. She doesn''t know how to teach. Her Majesty sets an example and Qi Ying learns to follow suit!"


    Zhao Qianyuan thought for a moment and said, "tell Qi Ying to handle things safely. Before his wedding, I will make him prince!"


    Although the queen knew that the emperor had already revealed this idea, she officially talked about it for the first time today and promised a date. She was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to thank her. Zhao Qianyuan helped her up. Wen Sheng said, "don''t spread this thing too early, otherwise it will be very annoying!" how could the queen not know and nodded again and again.


    There is no news from Yunfeng. Zhang Zhou can''t help worrying. He knew Shi Zhen would give him a prescription and would not let him take risks. At present, he can only send a large number of people to track down and inform himself of any information in time.


    Chen Chaoying stayed in Yingzhou and began to deal with the affairs of Wu, Ying and Ming. The management mode of Kyushu business carried out a standardized employment management system at the beginning and defined the position level. All members had records and were dispatched everywhere as needed, which greatly avoided the formation of internal factions. The heads of various departments had great rights, but wanted to build a private team and establish their own small team Group, almost impossible.


    Now it is still in the stage of training talents and career development. Chen Chaoying, Feizi, Qu shisan, Mei Changqing and Liu Qingshan manage the local business routes, and the management changes are very frequent. Chen Chaoying has no opinion about this. In addition, Zhang Zhou is not at ease about the arduous task of opening up the three prefectures. He does not arrange people who can be trusted and can shoulder important tasks.


    Zhang Zhou went out for too long and didn''t dare to delay. He hurried back to dachuyun temple without stopping. Before he could change his clothes, Zhao Qixuan sent someone to invite him! He wondered: what''s the matter with Princess Linglang? She didn''t give herself time to change her clothes? Is her condition getting worse?


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, before he could salute, Zhao Qixuan scolded him and said, "Zhang Zhou, why did you travel for two months without any information? Do you still have this palace in your eyes?"


    Zhang Zhou looked puzzled! I''m going to Wuxia mountain on business this time. Can I report to you? On another thought, it was indeed the responsibility to investigate the poisoning of the princess, and it was reasonable for others to criticize, so he said with a low eyebrow: "Your Highness, what you criticize is that you are negligent in your humble duty!"


    If you are an ordinary person, you will add words like "please punish your Highness", but Zhang Zhou didn''t say that there is a drop in admitting your mistake, but you don''t want to be punished!


    Zhao Qixuan looked at him and felt a little unbearable, but his tone was still cold.


    "Negligence? Or the absence of this palace? Are you interested in what you are asked to investigate?"


    Zhang zhoulian hurriedly said: "I dare not forget my mission all the time. I have found some eyebrows in Wuxia mountain this time, but the time is short and I haven''t found strong evidence!"


    "Tell me what you find!"


    "Wei Chen found that Shi Zhen should have something to do with his ability. His masters Xun Qingzi and Li Lingqu have good feelings. If anyone can get the prescription of Wushen Town, Shi Zhen is the most suspected, but there is no evidence of a real hammer! This can only be regarded as Wei Chen''s speculation! By the way, Shi Zhen has a letter asking Wei Chen to hand it over to his highness. He means that there are many affairs in Wuxia mountain, and he can''t be in your highness in the short term I''m working for you! "


    After that, he took out the letter in his arms and handed it to Ye Baimei.


    The letter didn''t say anything, just like Zhang Zhou''s story! Zhao Qixuan just glanced, threw the letter aside and asked, "there''s no doubt. The palace has confirmed that it''s him. He should have noticed it, so he doesn''t dare to come back!"


    Zhang Zhou blinked and said in his heart, how do you know? Is Shao Jing your man? But he said in his mouth, "Your Highness is still clever, which makes Weichen very ashamed!"


    "Zhang Zhou, now the palace wants to know what you want to do with it!"


    "Your Highness decides how to deal with it. How can I do that? Besides, there is no evidence. I can''t go to Wuxia mountain to catch people?"


    "Zhang Zhou, there''s something you may not know. After you left, the palace has asked the father emperor for instructions, asking you not only to investigate the matter, but also to deal with it! The father emperor has promised!"


    "Ah? Your highness, I don''t know what this discretionary disposal means!"


    Zhang Zhou is a little upset. He agreed to cultivate himself in dachuyun temple and do something else on the way. What is this? Kidnapping? But I am a worker and refuse the unreasonable requirements of the boss? I don''t have the courage, but it''s hard to accept it happily!


    "Disposal means that you have to finish things to a satisfactory result in this house!"


    "What result is your highness satisfied?"


    "Shi Zhen must die! But he must not die so happily! The palace wants him to know unforgettably the end of betraying the palace!"


    Zhang Zhou is really a little embarrassed! It''s not just a matter of short hands. Shi Dan can die, but now he is still valuable. But what Zhao Qixuan said "you can''t die so happy" should be the kind of torture and death. For people who don''t have deep hatred with themselves, he really can''t do this.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid Wei Chen is really incompetent for this torture to death! In fact, as long as your highness sends someone to catch him and find some abnormal people, you can torture him anyway. I don''t need this clumsy guy to come forward!"


    Zhao Qixuan stared and wanted to throw the pot, which was so easy!


    "Then the palace can only think that you are resisting the order!"


    Where does Zhang Zhou know that it is no longer important for Shi to live or die. He is the fat sheep in the eyes of the other party.


    "Your Highness, this crime is a little big! Weichen just thinks he is not good at it! There are many people who can be competent and willing to work for the princess..."


    "You mean you don''t want to serve the palace? Are you afraid that King Ping is unhappy? Or don''t you like it in your heart?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t like it in his heart, but he had to say: "it''s my honor and duty to serve your highness. I''m just not good at something. I''m afraid I can''t do any good..."


    "It doesn''t matter what else, as long as you are willing to help! Well, the palace will not embarrass you. You can''t do more or less in a year. Just catch Shi Yu in front of me. During this period, you should listen to me at any time! Otherwise, I will send you to prison with countless unwarranted charges!"


    Zhang Zhou secretly said: can you not threaten me so blatantly? Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Also called at any time? Yes? Are you going to let me be your secretary? Do you really think of me as the little white face of Shi? I''m a man who manages everything every day, hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every second, okay? But in behavior, I chose reason decisively and clearly!


    "Since the princess trusts me so much, I''ll take orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that Wuxia mountain has three powers. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to tell Linlang the truth that it was his idea, so he had to say vaguely: "Your Highness, I have been staying in the wuxia mountain for so long, that is, when Xun Qingzi held a memorial ceremony, I came out several times and was detained in Ziyun peak at other times. I don''t know the details of this. I just heard that it was because King Jing and Yingzhou Lake King went up the mountain. Leader Gu Xuanji chose three interests for the overall situation, and Shaojing, Zhuang Shanke and Shi Zhen represented the interests of the three families respectively..."


    Zhang Zhou talked about the general situation and made Zhao Qixuan angry: "this damn stone dare to borrow my name to seek benefits!"


    "Your Highness, I think he is a mortal anyway, but the contradiction is not open at the moment. Instead of exposing his grievances and raising his vigilance, it''s better to pretend to be ignorant and maybe get some benefits!" Zhang Zhou said in a merchant philistine language.


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t speak. Zhang Zhou didn''t know why. He looked up to see what was going on with Zhao Qixuan. He found that Zhao Qixuan was staring at himself. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He heard Zhao Qixuan say, "Zhang Zhou, you look like a big traitor just now!"


    Zhang Zhou was relieved and replied with a smile: "Your Highness, if you let me choose one of the loyal ministers who speak out and flatter the treacherous minister, I will choose to be a treacherous minister. I know that people who are afraid of death can''t be loyal ministers. I''m definitely not a backbone person, and I''m very afraid of death, so I think it''s not a bad thing to be a treacherous minister and live a safe life!"


    Zhao Qixuan said with a smile, "are you so frank in front of King Ping?"


    "This is the nature of the minister. Why can''t King Ping see it? Besides, being a treacherous minister doesn''t mean that Wei minister is not an honest man?"


    "You are frank. Your idea is good. Our palace will keep necessary contact with Shi Zhen. Our palace plans to return to Beijing in a few days. What can you do for us?"


    "Don''t bother your highness!"


    "Oh? Can''t trust the palace?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then the palace must help!"


    Zhang Zhou was so bored that he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. After thinking for a while, he said, "can you bring me a few kilograms of lotus root powder from Lotus Lake?"


    "You can get out!"

 Chapter 135

    Before Zhang Zhou "rolled" out of the door, Zhao Qixuan shouted again. Then Zhao Qixuan called out a mature woman in her thirties. She was of high quality and had a shallow smile on her face, but there was a feeling of style. She said she wanted to stay with Zhang Zhou and call it a beautiful name to facilitate contact with him.


    Zhang Zhou would never think that Princess Linlang gave her to warm her bed. To put it bluntly, she arranged a spy around him.


    Zhao Qixuan said to the woman named Qing''e in front of Zhang Zhou: "during the one-year mission period, if you find that you leave Zhang Zhou more than ten feet away, you are dereliction of duty. Do you know how to deal with it?"


    The woman was very calm and replied, "thank you for your death!"


    Zhang Zhou heard the cold sweat. It was not only a spy, but also a dead man! He dared not stay in such trouble, so he said, "Your Highness, there is no shortage of people around me!"


    Zhao Qixuan snorted and sneered.


    "You think it''s beautiful! She just follows you and has no other obligations!"


    Zhang Zhou took out the statement that women were not allowed to enter the dachuyun temple. Zhao Qixuan replied: "don''t worry, I have said hello to Master Kong Che. Qing e is good at changing looks. As long as you don''t break it, no one will find it!"


    "It''s inconvenient to live! What about taking a bath? What about three emergencies? What about discomfort?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Your Highness, it''s not that I talk a lot of nonsense, let alone Wei Chen''s deliberate refusal. It''s really inconvenient! It''s better to say at other times that I''ll stay in dachuyun temple this year! There''s really nothing I can do!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to take back the order! Since you refuse, it means that Qing''e is useless now. Take her body out when you go out!"


    Green e didn''t hesitate. She had taken out a dagger from her sleeve and was about to stab her chest! Zhang Zhou knows that these dead men are definitely not pretending! After all, he was a living man who committed suicide in front of himself? The deep-rooted thought of his previous life made him unable to be indifferent and hurriedly stopped him. Looking at Qing''e''s disapproval, I really admire her. Is she really? Look at death like home!


    Buy and sell! Overlord clause! make trouble out of nothing! After Zhang Zhou''s stomach feigned countless words, he finally left with a sad face and a quiet smile!


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Zhang Zhou take people away, Zhao Qixuan was a little worried and said, "aunt, will the elder martial sister enter the tiger''s mouth?"


    Qing''e is Ye Baimei''s own disciple. Zhao Qixuan has always been commensurate with her elder martial sister and has never been treated by the following people. At the same time, Qing''e is also the first-class guard around Princess Linlang, but she is not a dead man. This is nothing more than pretending to show Zhang Zhou.


    Understand that there are some "softhearted" points in Zhang Zhou''s temperament, so he took advantage of it and forced Zhang Zhou to keep people around.


    Ye Baimei said with a smile: "Qing''e is not comparable to ordinary people. Such a thing will never happen. If Zhang Zhou really uses bad means, it shows that Zhang Zhou is a damn person, and your highness doesn''t have to pity his ability! Besides, it''s difficult for us to control his whereabouts without such methods. As long as we can draw him over, there''s no need to worry about any methods!"


    Zhang Zhou is a casual character. He can''t show a strict hierarchy to the people around him. In addition, this Qing''e doesn''t have the cold and frosty spirit of a dead man, which makes Zhang Zhou feel less disgusted! He felt it necessary to get familiar with the "bodyguard" first, so that he could get along with less embarrassment in the future!


    "Sister Qing''e, I''m very casual. You can call me Lord Hou if you like! You can also call me an adult! In a year, we are difficult brothers and sisters. We should be more tolerant of each other!"


    "Hou Ye laughed. Qing e is a servant. You don''t need to be polite!"


    "Are you a martyr?"


    Qing''e smiled and didn''t answer. She didn''t show a trace of helplessness, bitterness and so on. Zhang Zhou, who didn''t know the details, was a little disappointed and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. I''m afraid it''s difficult for a stone man who doesn''t care about his life and death! Zhao Qixuan, you are cruel!


    Zhang Zhou took the ugly "green uncle" to luohantang for the first time. Yang Xiaolang and others have recovered almost. Only Cao Yi was seriously injured and could just walk down the ground.


    Cao Yi took Zhang Zhou to have a private conversation, and "Uncle Qing" kept silent outside the door. This right of privacy still needs to exist.


    "It''s hard for you!" Cao Yi still apologized.


    "Teacher! You''ve said it several times. If you go on, the students'' ears will be cocooned!"


    "Oh, no, I''ve seen a lot of things this time!"


    "Many things in the world won''t develop according to our expectations! It''s normal to encounter ups and downs! But if you don''t die this time, you must have a blessing. Teachers don''t fall down for it!"


    "For myself, it''s nothing. I''m just ashamed of those dead brothers!"


    "Teacher, everyone will die, not only the vigorous death can be valuable! This time, the brothers who died with you out of the southwest, I take photos of their families, and the teacher can rest assured!"


    Cao Yi knows Zhang Zhou''s kindness to his subordinates, and he won''t argue with Zhang Zhou about expenses.


    "No matter what agreement you reach with King Jing, the teacher will support you! You don''t need to worry. As a teacher, I believe you will focus on the overall situation! Zhang Zhou, the teacher has thought a lot these days and understood a lot. In the past, I had a lot of ideals and aspirations, and knew how to bear it and weigh the pros and cons, but in the end, I found that my ability was insufficient and the pattern was not enough. I can only play a chess The fate of the son, but you are different! "


    Zhang Zhou could see that Cao Yi was a little pessimistic and wanted to stop him, but Cao Yi shook his head with a smile and continued: "Don''t get me wrong. The teacher is complaining. The teacher is just telling you the truth! You used to say that the teacher is a person who does great things. The teacher doesn''t deny that he has great aspirations, but there are many people with aspirations in the world, but few can be realized. The old teacher also thinks that his ability is not inferior to those famous officials, but this time if you didn''t save me, I would die I can''t even afford a splash! In front of those powerful nobles, being a teacher is nothing! If I put it in the past, the teacher will feel unwilling. Now it''s not, but I see my own shortcomings! I''m older in office and have more experience than you, but you can force King jing to compromise with you. Not to mention good luck, luck is also a part of strength. Your majesty dotes on you and King Jing hates it I''m afraid of you. King Ping trusts you. Although the former crown prince is unhappy, he saved you at night. What does it mean? It''s not your strength, nor your wealth, but your ability and potential, and your pattern of dealing with the world, which make me proud of you! "


    "Teacher, don''t say that. Zhang zhouyou is under your maintenance today...!"


    Cao Yi saw Zhang Zhou''s nervousness and lost his smile.


    "Hahaha, you, the teacher said, don''t think the teacher is complaining. I''m serious. As a teacher, I still have an idea to serve you in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou is a little anxious.


    "Teacher, don''t say that. I can''t afford it!"


    Cao Yi took Zhang Zhou''s hand and said earnestly, "do you think my teacher is useless or can''t believe it?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "You have been recognized as king Ping in the imperial court, but you are still weak. For example, one day, King Ping can succeed to the throne. You think you can learn from the kingdom of Dazhu? The struggle in the imperial court is not divided between right and wrong, but between factions! What does the kingdom of Dazhu need to do, and many people also need to stand in line for him. If you are alone, If you want to have a voice in the court, you must have your own faction, okay? "


    Zhang Zhou nodded. He is also training officials of the Hezhou department, but those who are too long and have a little voice in the court now are not the greasy people in officialdom who have suffered for more than 20 years!


    Faction is the necessary basis to ensure the right to speak in the court. Without the support of faction, you can only be squeezed out of the interest circle. To be frank, if you want to be unique with one person in the court, you will be beaten to death by a group of people. Even if what you say is 100% correct, the result is the same!


    Even if there are occasional exceptions, this rule will not be broken! Can you wait for 20 years? It''s good to say that if Ping Wang wins, once Ping Wang loses? There will be no eggs under the cover of the nest! If there is no strong court shelter, Kyushu commerce will be divided into five parts!


    Cao Yi added: "My business has been reported to Kyoto. I believe that the exact news will come soon. Based on my understanding of your majesty, I will be enabled! At that time, we can plan our own faction, not publicize it, but it is imperative. Today, the teacher will tell you that you are the one who wants to do great things, and the teacher is willing to help you! Only when you are strong, the teacher will have the opportunity to show himself Your ambition! Do you understand now? "


    Zhang Zhou surong said, "teachers and students dare not say where they will go in the future, but please rest assured that students will not disappoint teachers as much as possible!"


    "Hello, my name is Yang Xiaolang. I''m an adult''s bodyguard!"


    Yang Xiaolang said hello to the ugly man who closely followed the adult. "Uncle Qing" nodded, looked calm, and said hoarsely, "you can call me uncle Qing!"


    Yang Xiaolang looks like he is thirty or forty years old. This title does not take advantage of himself.


    "Are you the newly recruited bodyguard? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Uncle Qing saw Yang Xiaolang pulling his chest and twisting his waist from time to time. He didn''t answer, but asked, "are you hurt?"


    Yang Xiaolang smiled, nodded and said, "it''s no big deal! When did you follow adults?"


    "Just now!"


    "Oh?" Yang Xiaolang was a little unbelievable. A new acquaintance could not be taken by Zhang Zhou as a bodyguard! Yang Xiaolang didn''t know what happened here, but he was alert, smiled and said, "Uncle Qing, how do you know adults? Talk about it!"


    "Introduced by others!"


    "Who introduced it?"


    Facing Yang Xiaolang''s questioning step by step, uncle Qing didn''t want to continue to answer and chose silence.


    The squires were left at the foot of the mountain and did not follow into Luohan hall. Yang Xiaolang couldn''t find an insider to ask.


    And this "green uncle" The more you think about it, the more strange you feel. As a bodyguard, you should always be vigilant around. After this guy appeared, he hardly left Zhang Zhou. At first, Yang Xiaolang thought he didn''t understand, so he planned to come over and have a chat and give some advice, but the answer of Uncle Qing made him doubt whether the adult was hijacked! Anyway, this matter can''t be careless , we must take it. If it''s a misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter how to compensate. If it''s not, it''s best.


    Yang Xiaolang looked up and saw two cows coming.


    When Erniu heard that Zhang Zhou had come back, he asked his master for a leave and ran to have a look. He saw Yang Xiaolang secretly winking at himself with a serious look, pointing behind his back and making a hint that he was ready to start.


    Er Niu is a simple man, which doesn''t mean he is stupid. In addition, there has been a tacit understanding between them for a long time, and he immediately understood Yang Xiaolang''s meaning. Pretending to say hello, he approached and secretly looked at the strangers behind him. When Erniu came near, Yang Xiaolang introduced him to Uncle Qing. It seemed the most normal gossip.


    "Er Niu, this is our adult''s new guard!"


    All the secret preparations are very safe. The only problem is er Niu''s eyes. He regards them as the eyes of the enemy and absolutely can''t express friendliness.


    Uncle Qing glanced at the young man, who was as tall as a bear and had a killing chance in his eyes.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t tell which of Yang Xiaolang and uncle Qing shot first. Yang Xiaolang didn''t hit each other, but Uncle Qing kicked him out. Uncle Qing then avoided Er Niu Shuo''s big fist and let the heavy fist directly hit the wall behind him. With a bang, the wall was pounded into a big hole. Uncle Qing didn''t move much, but he swept the two oxen''s ankles with a very exquisite foot. He leaned against his shoulder to break the force. The two oxen couldn''t stand stably and fell back. Yang Xiaolang, who had got up, pulled out a short knife from behind and was about to rush up again.


    Just then, Zhang Zhou pushed the door and rushed out, looked at several people and sighed. Although Zhang Zhou didn''t speak, his expression was already his attitude. Yang Xiaolang and Erniu, who got up, felt that they should have misunderstood. For a moment, they were a little embarrassed!


    Zhang Zhou gave Yang Xiaolang a reproachful stare and said, "are you in good health? Be smart!" then he looked at Er Niu. Er Niu looked at Zhang Zhou and lowered his head.


    "Hurry back and practice your Kung Fu. Pestle here and wait for the reward?"


    Seeing the two men running away, Zhang Zhou looked at Qing''e and said with a smile: "good skill!"


    "Your men are too weak!"


    "That''s not to thank you for your mercy?"


    Qing''e nodded and said, "I should!"


    Zhang Zhou also nodded and said, "since you are merciful, you should reward!"


    Without saying anything, the man has turned back to the house!


    When the officials of the Ministry of justice arrived, they determined that Cao Yi''s injury was no longer serious, so they took people back to Beijing. People from different ships on the same road also returned to Kyoto! Zhang Zhou was also at leisure and quietly stayed in dachuyun temple to continue "practice!"

 Chapter 136

    Zhang Zhou can''t play go and doesn''t like playing chess. His only preference is Gobang. Master Kong Che is very interested in this simple chess game. In his spare time, he will play a few games with Zhang Zhou and make a quick decision. He doesn''t need to consume too much brain power or take too long.


    "I remember that go is popular in Kyoto. Most officials are interested in playing go. If your playing method is spread, it will be laughed at by those adults!"


    "Jokes are jokes. I don''t live for them. They have a big mind and make the world a chessboard. They are like pointing rivers and mountains. I can''t. without that level, I can''t move my brain and have little entertainment. I can''t go on the big table!"


    "Hehe, you are very modest!"


    "I don''t want to be modest, but I really can''t get on the table. Once King Ping asked me to accompany me to meet some retired old ministers. What they said is a great Confucian in the world. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I didn''t understand what these old guys quoted from scriptures. Later, I won''t go with King Ping. I suffered too much!"


    "Well, it makes sense that people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together!"


    "What kind of person is the master?"


    "Poor monk, ordinary people, ordinary people!"


    "But I think the master is the real expert!"


    Empty Che was also impolite and said with a smile, "that''s the layman in the master!"


    "Can master and I be grouped together?"


    "Of course, because you are also an expert among ordinary people!"


    "Master, with this comment, I should invite you to have a few drinks!"


    "I can''t afford wine. I was curious when I was a child. I drank it secretly once. As a result, I was drunk at that time and was punished by master. I still remember it now!"


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, leaving the Buddha in his heart!"


    "Well, that means a bit of great insight and wisdom! Zhang Zhou, you really have a bit of Buddha''s fate! Why don''t you..."


    "Come on, master, don''t make this idea. I''m full of vulgarity and will continue to be infected without hesitation!"


    "Hehe, whatever you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, how do you say my Qi machine should be cultivated?"


    Kong Che put down his chess pieces and said seriously: "Your present state is unusual. It''s similar to channeling, but it''s not. It''s like the mysterious introspection of Buddhas, but it''s also different. It''s found that your sea of Qi has taken shape! But you haven''t practiced internal mental skills. According to common sense, you have no orifices and acupoints, no source force, no sea of Qi and no mechanism. It''s all formed in turn. Your" natural form of sea of Qi "obviously violates common sense, I haven''t seen it before. I can only say that there are thousands of things with good fortune! It''s really hard to say how to practice! There are thousands of roads, each with good fortune. You can only walk your own way, and there is no effective imitation! "


    "To be honest, I can only experience it in real combat. Does this mean that I can only use a lot of actual combat to develop my Qi?"


    "Ha ha, the poor monk can''t say that Buddhism doesn''t advocate violence after all!" Kong Che smiled and continued to explain to Zhang Zhou: "the meridians of normal, healthy and disease-free people are connected, and the thickness and strength are different. Therefore, the foundation of internal mental cultivation is to open all orifices, that is, internal cultivation is called" sharpening orifices "or" opening orifices " , after hard practice, the meridians can circulate forcefully. You can open more orifices and absorb more source power, and repeat until the 36 orifices are fully opened. Absorb the source power with orifices, moisten and enrich the air sea through the veins, and the air sea generates and stores a Qi generator. The air generator can be used through the veins according to needs. This air generator is also called internal power and dark strength! But your air sea is different, It seems to be formed naturally. By absorbing the inexplicable source force generated in your training, you can breed and generate an unusual Qi machine to supplement your energy and make you feel inexhaustible in the fight. I can''t explain clearly, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing! How to hone depends on your own creation! "


    Zhang Zhou nodded. The master''s explanation was deeper than Gu Xuanji, and he understood more or less. He was still happy. After all, who doesn''t want to be a Wulin expert?


    "Zhang Zhou, many things are too urgent but fail to reach. Since you are not cultivated, you should follow the truth of letting nature take its course!"


    Zhang Zhou thought deeply and said, "don''t worry, master, I won''t do anything stupid!"


    Zhang Zhou is in dachuyun temple. He can''t go anywhere except Dharma cliff, the highest peak. Dharma cliff is the place where the abbot closes. Zhang Zhou naturally won''t do that kind of unpleasant thing.


    However, every few days, it is inevitable to go down the mountain once. It is called visiting Suzhou. In fact, it is to improve life and inspect the development of business!


    Wu caier has recovered and remains in the Suzhou guild hall. Mou Lin is also secretly arranged here to go to Hezhou after receiving his wife and children from Fengming Prefecture.


    "You have made great contributions this time. I have sent a letter to Hezhou. Your position will change!"


    Wu caier seemed not interested in the promotion of the position, but said shyly, "Lord Hou, I, I still want to go back to Wuzhou!"


    "Going back doesn''t affect your promotion! Besides, we need to carry out a lot of business in Wuzhou, Mingzhou and Yingzhou. It''s better for you to go back to Wuzhou instead of making a fuss like before! In addition, you will be my spokesman and contact wumurong! Are you a Ukrainian, do you feel embarrassed?"


    Wucai''er was naturally happy to learn that he could return to Wuzhou, and was flattered by Zhang Zhou''s new appointment.


    "Lord Hou, I''m just a girl. I''m afraid..."


    "What''s the matter with girls? Girls can hold up half the sky! I have to listen to my wife at home. You don''t need to underestimate yourself!"


    Wu caier had been in Hezhou song and dance troupe. Zhang Zhou knew a lot about his wife''s "embarrassment" and smiled secretly.


    "Don''t worry and do it boldly! Wumurong and I shouldn''t have a big conflict of interest, so you won''t be in a dilemma!"


    "Cai''er tries not to disappoint the Marquis!"


    "Just have confidence. You can contact Chen Chaoying when you go back! When you are well, it''s not too late to start again!"


    Just then, the person in charge reported that Mou Lin''s family had arrived.


    Zhang Zhou saw it at a glance. When Wu caier saw "the row of little white teeth", his emotion was different. A knowing smile did not disturb the wonderful atmosphere of "haven''t seen you for a long time, are you okay?" but talked with Mou Lin alone.


    Cao Yi''s recognition and recommendation is naturally remarkable. Zhang Zhou is now "thirsty for talents". He has a strong feeling of soliciting Mou Lin. moreover, this MOU Lin is no longer suitable for reappearance, because he will recall many people''s bad memories. Mou Lin is also aware of this and has lost, but he is not looking for life and death.


    "Let Lord Mou go to Hezhou, not to enjoy Qingfu, because some things need adults to help me!"


    "Hou ye, you saved my life. What can I do for you? Mou is duty bound!"


    At that time, Xu Yi stayed outside the city to take care of him. He found that it was not right. It was too late to withdraw from Wuzhou. As a result, the Rangers found that Xu Yi was injured in order to cover him. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Zhou, Mou Lin and Xu Yi who was seriously injured, it would be almost impossible to leave Wuzhou alive.


    In addition, it was Wu caier who asked stone to secretly escort his wife and children that killed the accompanying killers sent by Wu Linshen in time. It can be said that the lives of the whole family were saved because of Zhang Zhou. It is also reasonable to know kindness and reward.


    "I''m at the junction of Hezhou and Longzhou. Tens of thousands of people are reclaiming farmland. Ordinary people can''t manage it, so I want to bother Lord Mou!"


    "Longzhou? Reclaiming land? Is this approved by the court?"


    As a senior local official, I still know some major events!


    "No, this is my private property! Private wasteland reclamation is not against the system. Lord Mou can rest assured!"


    "Thank you for your trust. MOU will do his best!"


    "There''s just one thing. I''m afraid I''ll wronged Lord Mou. After you arrive in Hezhou, you can only use an alias."


    Mou Lin nodded and sighed gently. There was no way to do it.


    "In addition, adults can try rice transplantation..."


    "I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money, and there may be no harvest in the end!"


    "Lord Mou, don''t worry about this. As long as you do your best, what I want is how to improve grain production, not only rice, but also some Xirong species. I won''t be distressed about how much money to spend! Hezhou and Longzhou have fertile land, but poor products, and people''s life is not easy. We should try to change it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hou ye, those tens of thousands of people should be this time..."


    "Well, yes, don''t worry. I didn''t force them to stay. I arranged to leave for those who wanted to return home and gave them a settlement fee. Now more than 7000 people have left. If they didn''t leave, I will ensure that they have enough food, clothes, accommodation and a decent and reliable income. Their children have books to read! At present, I can only do that!"


    Mou Lin stood up, gave a sincere and deep salute to Zhang Zhou and said, "Mou is the refugee rescued in the southwest rebellion. Thank you, Lord!"


    Zhang Zhou and Qiu Jun did not avoid qing''e. Qiu Jun invited Zhang Zhou to have a drink. At the Wine Bureau, Zhang Zhou sincerely and naturally invited Qing''e to take a seat. Qing''e also took a seat in a big way. For more beautiful women! Qiu Jun naturally won''t talk much.


    "It''s the kindness of the Marquis that this humble position can be highly rewarded by his majesty and valued by the king!"


    "Lord Qiu, this is hypocritical. It''s all in exchange for your own efforts and efforts. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank me, thank your highness King Ping. As for me, just buy me a few more drinks!"


    Qiu Jun then took out a document, gently put it on the table in front of Zhang Zhou and said, "what the Marquis said makes the humble position ashamed! This is the share you asked someone to give me. The humble position can''t accept it after thinking about it, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Lord Qiu, you help me take care of Suzhou''s industry. I''ll give you some hard-working silver. It''s reasonable. You don''t need to think much! If you are willing to make me a friend, take it back. If you think the silver is dirty, I have nothing to say!"


    "Lord... This..."


    Zhang Zhou smiled and stuffed the paperwork back to him. He said with a smile, "don''t be so timid when you are a friend! Also, call me Lord Hou. I don''t object. Don''t talk about my humble position. It seems that my official is very dignified..."


    "Humble position, oh, ha ha, what the Marquis said is, I will change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fugui hall?"


    "Yes, that house is the industry of Fugui hall. I heard that Zhou yanlang had a problem with funds and began to sell a large number of ancestral properties. The house is in a good position. I know that Lord Hou wants to expand the business scale of Suzhou. I think this place may be an option, so let the seller delay for two days!"


    "Let you worry. Well, I''ll send someone to you tomorrow. You can help find the seller to handle the sales agreement!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Is this rich and noble hall so miserable now? Suzhou is their foundation?"


    "I don''t know the details. Although the last time I was hit, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In addition, Fugui hall is not only old in Suzhou, but also has a good reputation. It should not be! After all, it''s someone else''s housework. We can''t ask too much!"


    "Yes, it''s normal to see many ups and downs in the Jianghu for a hundred years! If there''s such a good thing, remember to inform me!"


    "Lord, don''t worry!"


    Zhang Zhou was a little sad about the sale of ancestral property by Fugui hall. It seemed to be a powerful existence, but the emperor was unhappy. It was a truth to be an official and do business like this. The higher the position, the more he felt like walking on thin ice. He needed to be careful all the time!


    He doesn''t feel guilty. It was you who provoked me first. If you lost at the beginning, I''m afraid it would be worse than this!


    Suzhou has a geographical advantage that other regions do not have. It belongs to the regional center of the Empire. It also has the convenience of surrounded by water on three sides. Coupled with the heavy heritage left by history, it deserves to become the Tang Dynasty. "You are engaged in water transportation. If you develop well, you can cooperate well with others. Don''t participate too much in other things."


    "I''m following the lead of the marquis. I can do whatever you want me to do!"


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow your feijiao Gang?"


    Hu Guohai blushed and said, "the Marquis may not like that thing of the feijiao Gang!"


    Zhang zhoubai glanced at him and said, "look at your nervous bear, don''t worry! As long as I can speak, the water transportation of Lianhua Lake is yours!"


    Fearing Zhang Zhouzhen''s dissatisfaction, Hu Guohai quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, marquis! Although I''m doing well now, I know in my heart that this is the reason why your highness King Heping supports me behind my back. Leaving your care, I''m not a fart. You didn''t speak for me at the beginning, I''m dead, even today..."


    "It''s good that you have this idea. I''m really not interested in your feijiao Gang, but we can cooperate more and win-win!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s the same sentence. I''ll do whatever the Marquis says!"

 Chapter 137

    Zhang Zhou took part in Pingwang''s wedding as a reason and went north ahead of time. Of course, his purpose was to go back to Hezhou. He was really homesick after coming out for too long. Moreover, it is true that my wife failed to accompany me in such a big event as giving birth to children, and I am anxious to go back and compensate!


    In the middle of July, the lotus lake is the busiest time, and there are many boats. The sound of Qin, song and string singing can be heard everywhere on the great lake. Where did it look miserable six months ago! Nowadays, the songs of Yaotai have become popular. Listening to those familiar songs makes Zhang Zhou feel a little complacent in the bow!


    Yaotai song and dance troupe has started commercial performance cooperation in the ten southern prefectures, and its influence is expanding! It has not only brought commercial benefits to Kyushu business, but also absorbed a large number of talents for Zhang Zhou''s business team. After systematic training, the women who signed the contract for two double fairs have become the main marketing force of Kyushu business and laid a good foundation for the "shadow" layout.


    In the southwest disaster, what Wu caier did is definitely a miracle! According to the old Huang secret newspaper, the person in charge of Lianhua Lake area is a woman named Xiao Chan, who also performed prominently at the same time as Wu caier.


    Zhang Zhou knew the importance of these people, but the emergence of stones made Zhang Zhou start to consider their safety. Although most of their positions and intelligence information are easily obtained and will not involve the test of life and death, they must pass through some girls who shoulder important tasks. There is no reason not to give them more consideration.


    Qing''e gave Zhang Zhou a new idea. He didn''t intend to cultivate some "female dead men", and it was true that he couldn''t be cruel. He''s thinking about female bodyguards! After all, it''s not appropriate for some big men to protect those girls. Resources are not lacking. There are many martial girls among the orphans admitted by Kyushu business. Maybe they can do some training in this field. I don''t know whether Xia Qingyi is willing to shoulder it or not. I have to go back to Hezhou for discussion.


    On the way, I also met a commercial fleet of Kyushu, which was ordered to carry out the preliminary development tasks in Wu, Ying and Ming. The fleet was composed of 15 Wuzhang ships. The bodyguards and transportation personnel on board showed an excellent spirit!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to waste time and didn''t bother them. He just wanted to get back to Hezhou early! Just when the last boat crossed, Zhang Zhou vaguely heard the woman''s cry. After carefully confirming that it was correct, Zhang Zhou suddenly stood up.


    The distance between the two ships was less than 30 feet, but Zhang Zhou thought he couldn''t jump. With a wave of his hand, Yang Xiaolang ran over.


    "Ask them to stop the ship. I''ll go over!"


    Yang Xiaolang understood and shouted "stop the ship" to the guard of the ship


    After hearing this, the people on board asked to confirm their identity. Yang Xiaolang threw a waist token in the past! The guard saw the waist token clearly and called the boatman to stop the ship while notifying the steward on board! Kyushu chamber of Commerce, according to the level of management, divides gold, silver, copper and wood into four waist badges, and only gives them to supervisors. Yang Xiaolang wears a gold waist badge, which will not exceed ten yuan in Kyushu. Where dare the other party neglect.


    When the two ships approach, quickly put up the planks. Zhang Zhou, with a gloomy face, led people on board. The person in charge of the ship is a state shopkeeper. I''ve seen Zhang Zhou before. I didn''t expect to meet my boss here. While excited, I found Zhang Zhou''s face embarrassed. I don''t know where the problem is. I''m busy giving a gift and haven''t had time to speak! Zhang Zhou said to Yang Xiaolang, "search for me and see which woman is crying!"


    Zhang Zhou came to this world and saw a lot of bullying men and women. He hated it very much. Kyushu caravan has regulations that the deployment of personnel at this level is not allowed to bring women''s family members. If necessary, a special fleet will escort the family members. He was sure to hear a woman crying. All kinds of speculation made him very angry!


    Soon someone found a woman in the cabin and led her to the deck. The steward already knows that Kyushu''s treatment and humanized system are absolutely unique in Datang, but the management means are also extremely strict! There have been many precedents. Several old people with good relationships, backgrounds and qualifications have committed crimes. In order to give a lighter punishment, they even went to Guan Yuniang. As a result, Zhang Zhou said: do it according to the regulations! Direct delisting and two direct imprisonment!


    Think about your spacious house, your virtuous wife and your son who studies free in the college. How can you be afraid! He fell to his knees and hurriedly explained, "Lord Hou! It''s a little confused and soft hearted. He violated the rules! Please punish him!"


    Confession may be better than resistance! Zhang Zhou ignored him. Looking at the woman who was kneeling on the ground with trembling and wet tears, she had intact clothes and neat hair, didn''t see the scars, and her anger decreased slightly. She squatted down and asked in a low voice, "Why are you on the ship? Why are you crying? Don''t worry, I''ll make decisions for you!"


    Unexpectedly, the woman knew Zhang Zhou and hurriedly said, "Lord, don''t blame the steward. It''s all my fault!"


    "Oh, since you know my identity, don''t be afraid! Tell the truth!"


    "Min Nu is from Wuzhou. Later, she fled to Suzhou and was saved by the Marquis! She had already become an embroidery mother in Hezhou, and the child entered the library. I just heard that her hometown had been rebuilt, so I moved to go back and have a look!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said, "I remember organizing people who wanted to return to their hometown together! Why didn''t you go at that time?"


    "Marquis, my whole family is gone, leaving only our mother and son. We don''t intend to leave Hezhou, but our ancestors'' memorial tablets are in our hometown. Our mother and son have to live, but we don''t dare to leave our ancestors'' memorial tablets alone! I overheard that the ship is going to Wuzhou, so I begged the steward to take the people''s daughter back! The shopkeeper shouldn''t have done it at first. The people''s daughter forced us to die, and the steward agreed People''s daughter, just now I couldn''t help crying because I was homesick. I surprised the marquis. All my mistakes are my fault. Please be kind to the Marquis! "


    After listening to the speech, Zhang Zhou slowly picked up the woman, then looked at the steward on one side, gently kicked her, and said seriously, "no matter what reason, you have violated the rules. It''s impossible to be kind outside the law!"


    The steward''s face was pale, so he heard Zhang Zhou say again: "write down a demerit once, commit a crime and perform meritorious deeds! I''ll punish you to escort her back to her hometown, deal with things, and send her back to Hezhou safely. The time is limited to two months! If there is any mistake, you''ll wait to clean up!"


    The steward was so excited that he almost cried out and shouted Shane!


    Zhang Zhou turned back and said to a retinue similar to a secretary: "go back to Hezhou and let Feizi and Qu shisan discuss a solution! Now Chen Chaoying is right there and works together to deal with this matter. People who work hard for Hezhou can''t be sad and tangled because of the spiritual position of their ancestors!"


    Then he said to the woman, "I Zhang Zhou didn''t think about these things and made amends for my sister-in-law!" after that, he bowed and hugged his fist and gave a deep salute.


    Since Yang Xiaolang knew that uncle Qing was dressed up by a woman, he was ashamed for a long time. He and Erniu were cleaned up by a woman and his face was ruined! Unwilling, he practiced harder, so he spent most of his time on the ship, and Qing''e was the only bodyguard of Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou''s evaluation of her is that her dimple is like a flower and her heart is as cold as a stone. But Zhang Zhou thought it would be all right to say a few words to each other. It doesn''t matter whether his heart is cold or not. At least he looks good!


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "That young age?"


    "No comment!"


    "How high are your martial arts?"


    "More than enough to deal with your two bodyguards!"


    "Can you tell me how you trained?"


    Qing''e was obviously taboo to talk about it, and her attitude became cold.


    "No!"


    Zhang Zhou is a little sure now. Maybe he really won''t chat with women! He even wondered if he was really annoying. Tang siniang, Princess Linglang and Yan Xinxin spoke to him as if they owed each other a lot of money! I can''t help missing those two gentle and considerate wives!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou stopped talking, Qing e opened her mouth!


    "As far as I know, there are nearly 100000 refugees left in Hezhou. It is not easy to provide for them. If you help them return home and move their ancestral tablets, you will naturally pay the money. Is it worth it?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the river and whispered, "if you earn people''s hearts, why don''t you worry that you can''t earn money!"


    "Hehe, you are straightforward!"


    "Many people understand the truth, but few people do it! Let me be a gentleman with a broad mind, I can''t do it, but I still know something about such worldly wisdom. It happens that I have this ability, and I think it''s worth it, so I decided to do it!"


    "I thought you were on the ship and made a sincere apology. Unexpectedly, you were also pretending. What you asked was just to earn people''s hearts!"


    Everyone likes to listen to good words. Even if he chooses to be a low-key man, he may not accept the sarcasm of others. Zhang Zhou looked back at her and sneered, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Then don''t comment!"


    "Hehe, can''t face?"


    "Hehe, face? Ben Hou doesn''t care about face. He doesn''t care about face!"


    "Then I want to see it!"


    "Seriously?"


    Qing''e nodded provocatively. Zhang zhoumeng stood up, wanted to satirize each other, and then left. However, due to the excessive force and the lack of design of the new belt, at this time, the belt was stretched open, and he subconsciously grabbed it. Qing e mistakenly thought he was going to be angry and thought about how to deal with it. In a moment, she found that Zhang Zhou had untied the belt!


    He flew into a rage and kicked Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou''s reaction was amazing. He immediately reached out and grabbed her ankle. He was about to laugh proudly. Suddenly his face changed!


    He stood by the boat. Although he defended Qing''e''s foot, he also lost his center of gravity and leaned back. At this time, he also revealed the embarrassment of his lack of martial arts skills. Qing''e''s ankle was caught, her anger surged up, and she forgot everything else. Her toes followed the trend. Zhang Zhou''s body shape could no longer be controlled and fell back directly, but her hand subconsciously grabbed Qing''e''s feet. It was impossible for Qing''e to pull her feet, and her body was dragged down. The two people fell into the water one after another.


    After Zhang Zhou directly poured two salivas, he barely struggled to get his head out of the water, and Qing e was also a dry duck! In panic, he grabbed Zhang Zhou''s collar and pressed it down. Zhang Zhou had no time to shout for help, so he was dragged into the water again!


    Zhang Zhou also put a hand on her shoulder during her struggle. As long as she tried hard, Qing e could not escape the fate of irrigation! Just when Qing''e thought he would be pushed into the water by him, and was frightened and nervous, Zhang Zhou let go of her hand and burst her arms.


    The retinues found the situation at the first time. Those who lost the rope and jumped into the water carried out timely rescue. Qing e caught a dropped rope head, and her mood calmed down. She jumped up with the rope, while Zhang Zhou was caught by the retinue with a rope and dragged onto the boat. People have been filled with some confusion!


    Several squires have surrounded qing''e. Qing''e also realizes that she has made trouble and does not resist. Zhang Zhou finally vomited the water, gasped and complained vaguely, "shit, I just want to tie my belt again, as for!"


    He felt that he was also unlucky and provoked such a second cargo who was extremely determined to die!


    Zhang Zhou, who changed his clothes, sat cleverly away from the water and said to Qing''e, who also changed his clothes: "in the future, we''d better keep a distance! That is, I have a large number of adults, or you''ll look good!"


    Qing''e said nothing and looked bland. She meant to let you deal with it at will! Zhang Zhou is also reflecting on himself. Why can''t he deal with everything properly like other walkers? It seems that personal ability and quality need to be improved!


    Yang Xiaolang, who learned the news, no longer dared to leave his post without permission for fear of another accident.


    Originally, we should have stopped at the dock at night. Zhang Zhou''s heart is like an arrow. In addition, the Jinghe River has been built with a lighthouse, and the boatman and sailors also have good night navigation experience, so they didn''t stop and continued to sail.


    Zhang Zhou sat on the deck and had a stove in front of him. It was already hot in July and the water didn''t feel cold. Although he didn''t care much, Zhang Zhou caught a cold in the evening. There are seven or eight people in the water. He is the only one to catch cold!


    After taking the pills, Zhang Zhou felt that he was OK. He refused Yang Xiaolang''s request to let him into the cabin. He put on a cloak and sat on the deck. Yang Xiaolang had to accompany him and set up a fire pot to cook ginger soup.


    Qing''e also learned to be obedient and stood not far away from the side of the ship, also dressed in a squire''s cloak.


    "How is your internal mental cultivation?"


    "Halfway to becoming a monk, little progress has been made. However, the corridor chief said that this mental method needs time to accumulate. It''s not urgent!"


    After Yunfeng went down the mountain, there was no news. It must be that Yunfeng had something unexpected to deal with. Otherwise, with Yunfeng''s martial arts attainments, he couldn''t disappear for so long. Zhang Zhou couldn''t guess what was important!


    At this time, Zhang Zhou heard a cough and turned to look at Qing''e, who was covering her lips with plain hands. After thinking about it, he asked Yang Xiaolang to pour a bowl of ginger soup and send it to qing''e.


    Although Yang Xiaolang was unwilling, he still obeyed his orders, but Qing''e wanted to refuse. He heard Zhang Zhou say, "if you eat grain, you can''t get sick. You should also suffer from the cold. Drink a bowl of ginger soup to dispel the cold. Go back to the warehouse and rest! Don''t worry, the distance is no more than ten feet!"


    Qing''e didn''t speak, but she no longer refused. After drinking ginger soup, she didn''t enter the cabin, but walked close to Zhang Zhou.


    "What? Are you really going to be close?"


    "I just want to ask Lord Hou why you didn''t press me to go into the water today!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "believe it or not, I say that I have pity on fragrance and jade and am reluctant to bully a woman!"


    Zhang Zhou recalled that it was only a moment of subconsciousness that made him give up his desire to press Qing''e into the water. He concluded that it should be an instinct generated under the influence of countless heroes in previous lives.


    "If the Marquis thinks such behavior can buy me off, it''s a big mistake!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said nothing. Qing e''s outspokenness really makes people speechless! After a while, Zhang Zhou got up and said to Qing''e, "I always think it''s very impolite to speak ill of women, but I suddenly want to understand one thing. Just don''t treat you as a woman!"


    Then he turned and walked to the cabin, ignoring Qing''e''s expression!


    Respect each other in exchange for each other''s respect! Since he is not respected, the boat will not continue to please shamelessly!

 Chapter 138

    Fuxiang remained in Hezhou. Apart from the two ladies, he almost contracted the coaxing of the children alone. Zhang Zhou only held her carefully for a little while, but Fuxiang "snatched" the child back and despised him for being clumsy! Zhang Zhou''s awkward scratching of his head amused Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer.


    "Uncle, this is my son!"


    Fuxiang held the child in a very professional posture and whispered, "the child is still small and the body is golden. You are careless and clumsy. Watching you hold the child, my heart can be broken, or I can hold peace of mind!"


    "Uncle, you hold the child and I hold my daughter-in-law!"


    Fu Xiang stared at him and said, "go, don''t get in the way!"


    Zhang zhougang wanted to rush to his two wives with joy, and saw that the three people made a silent action against him together! Zhang Zhou had no choice but to reduce his enthusiasm. As a thief, he quietly pulled his two daughters-in-law into the backyard.


    Qing''e doesn''t want to follow. Although Ding Qi let her into the yard, Xia Qingyi didn''t let her into the backyard! For Qing''e who has a task, it is certainly unacceptable. Just when she had the idea of using force, Zhang Zhou returned and said to Xia Qingyi, "sister Xia, arrange a room for her within ten feet of my bedroom!"


    Under the influence of too many alternative actions of Zhang Zhou, Xia Qingyi felt that such a thing was not difficult to understand, but Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer, who heard this, held him by one ear and asked together, "it''s not better to live directly in your room!"


    ¡­¡­


    The room is next to Zhang Zhou''s bedroom.


    Qing''e is not keen on eavesdropping and peeping. Although Zhang Zhou''s apology whispered in the room was directly blocked by her, it''s a pity that the deadly voice can''t be blocked. It''s like poison, which made Qing''e sweat on her forehead!


    Finally, Qing''e tried her best to have a rest. As a result, the second wave of magic sound began again. I was with Zhao Qixuan before. I don''t know how many words I scolded Zhang Zhou, so I just went out and found a corner where I couldn''t hear the voice. I was panting to calm my mood. As a result, Xia Qingyi, who was on duty, appeared in front of me, looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you want to have a fight and vent!"


    Zhang Zhou was very brave and tried his best to prove that he had been observing the rules and regulations outside. The final result was to sleep until noon.


    Seeing Tang Yuer lying beside him and deliberately showing his crisp white thighs, he said with a guilty heart: "baby, my baby, at night, keep it at night!"


    Tang yu''er laughed and hugged his head. Asked Guan Yuniang, who was afraid of being seen by others in the morning, slipped back to her boudoir early. At the moment, she was still making up her sleep. Zhang Zhou felt more at ease. It seems that she still has some combat effectiveness.


    The old scholar told Zhang Zhou that he planned to return to Longzhou to run a tavern and retire to the Jianghu for the elderly. After all, they all survived because of Zhang Zhou and were caressed for such a long time, so Zhang Zhou''s attitude is very important. In other words, it is difficult for him to survive in the sword pass without Zhang Zhou''s permission and shelter.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t make an immediate statement about this. You Nanqi has returned to Lijian pass to continue his work. Everything in Lijian pass has also been carried out again. With Zhang Shuhe''s more clear-cut maintenance, Kyushu business can do something in Hezhou unimpeded and extremely smooth. But Zhang Zhou always felt a little unwilling to let the old scholar go back to do his own business.


    He saw Tang Si Niang, who was no longer dressed and bare shouldered. She not only lost a lot of weight, but also lost her charm and calm. She kept her head down from entering the house.


    He already knew the whole story. Although King Jing didn''t say it clearly, he could also infer that Tang Si Niang was retaliated because they gave up the task and destroyed the villa''s plan. Knowing that the goal is your teacher, you naturally have a sense of gratitude in your heart.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect Tang Si Niang to have such affection for herself, and now is definitely not the time to get rid of her feelings! It''s self deception to say that Tang Si Niang doesn''t like it, but like and emotion are two different things. Like is a personal behavior, and emotion is a tangle between two people. Two people have no emotional foundation, which makes Zhang Zhou a little unnatural.


    "Old Sir, can I have a few words with boss Tang alone!"


    The old scholar nodded and got up and went out of the room. Tang Si Niang was almost suffering these days. In particular, he learned that Zhang Zhou came back, and there was only the last thin trace of his fragile nerve. Hearing Zhang Zhou calling herself "boss Tang", she suddenly broke her last persistence. It seemed as if she heard her voice of heartbreak. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and her eyes were hazy. She got up slowly and looked at Zhang Zhou whose eyes were blurred in her sight. Her voice was bitter and trembling.


    "I don''t need you to pity me, I don''t need you to pity!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect Tang Si Niang''s reaction to be so sudden and excited. Seeing her shaky appearance, he hurried over, held Tang Si Niang''s body and comforted: "calm down! Calm down!"


    Tang Si Niang beat Zhang Zhou like crazy, and her voice was hoarse. She lost all her reserve and wantonly vented her inner depression!


    "Don''t touch me, I don''t want you to care! Go away! Don''t appear again, I hate you, I hate you! Please, let go of me, let go of me..."


    The more she did, Zhang zhouyue didn''t dare to let go. She was allowed to beat and scold, but only softly comforted.


    "Fight and scold! Just let it out! It''s me Zhang Zhou. I''m sorry for you!"


    Zhang Zhou was still not angry when his nose was bleeding, his eyes were blue, his face was scratched and his clothes were torn. At this moment, he seemed to understand a lot about each other''s emotion, each other''s depression, each other''s reluctance and regret, and despair!


    The old scholar heard the cry of his apprentice, but resisted the impulse to enter the house. However, Qing''e didn''t worry and broke into the house directly. At the first sight, he saw the crazy Tang Si Niang crying, struggling, tearing and hugging her Zhang Zhou, and planned to defend her. Zhang Zhou roared angrily.


    "Get out of here!"


    Green e was stunned and immediately clenched her teeth and turned away. The sound startled many people, including the two ladies who heard the news, but no one dared to enter the hospital except Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer, but they didn''t enter the house.


    Tang Si Niang was finally tired. She stopped tearing and beating in Zhang Zhou''s gentle title of "Si Niang", buried her head in Zhang Zhou''s arms and cried loudly.


    Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer looked at each other, but smiled and turned to leave. The old scholar didn''t stay. There were only two people in the yard!


    Tang Si Niang, who was so tired that she fell asleep in Zhang Zhou''s arms. I don''t know how long it took before youyou woke up and found that he was still in Zhang Zhou''s arms. He couldn''t tell his mood. He bowed his head and hurriedly broke free and said, "come on! Let go!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t respond. Tang Si Niang wanted to raise her head and scold a few words. What caught her eyes was Zhang Zhou''s blood stained, swollen and deformed face. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She was distressed and stretched out her hand to gently wipe the dried up blood for him. Tears couldn''t help flowing down again.


    "Why don''t you fight back!"


    Zhang Zhou bared his teeth and smiled. The corners of his mouth hurt. He couldn''t clear his way: "I can''t bear it!"


    "Then you... You loosen it first..."


    Tang Si Niang said shyly, "my arm is numb! And..."


    "What''s the matter? Did I hurt you?" Tang Si Niang said tightly.


    "No, I''m reluctant to let go!"


    "Bad man, you are a bad man! Woo..."


    Tang Si Niang fell on his chest again and beat it, but it was very gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou still did not loosen, and Tang Si Niang no longer resisted. Zhang Zhou sat in a chair and Tang Si Niang sat on his leg and whispered.


    "You don''t like me. You don''t need to!"


    "Who says I don''t like it, but I don''t think I deserve it!"


    "Nonsense, it''s all excuses. Which of your two wives is not more beautiful than me? Why don''t you feel unworthy!"


    Seeing the little aunt and grandmother in her arms getting angry again, Zhang Zhou hurriedly said: "That''s different. I''ve known them for a long time. After knowing each other, I dare to show my affection. You''re so beautiful and charming. Your normal communication is good, but you don''t dare to rise to feelings, and you don''t dare to show it. I''m really afraid of being looked down upon by you. Besides, I''m not handsome, I don''t show color, and I''m not a noble. I never dare to expect. You''ll like me!"


    Tang Si Niang knelt down and whispered, "you are actually very handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Zhou, will you dislike me?"


    Zhang Zhou has no virginity complex. Although he hasn''t asked, he also knows that Tang Si Niang must have married someone. Guan Yu Niang is a real "old girl", and Tang Si Niang is by no means.


    "No, I will only thank the past. It is the previous experience that makes you charming and lovely today. I don''t care about your past, only about your future, okay?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    "But, but I have a daughter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was silent, Tang Si Niang was sad again. Zhang Zhou quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I was wondering if she would call me father!"


    Tang Si Niang turned grief into joy, buried her head in his arms, and didn''t let him see her shame. She couldn''t smell it and said, "I don''t know!"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter what she likes to call her. I''ll treat her well!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Si Niang, don''t think about the past. Since we have explained everything today, we will start today!"


    ¡­¡­


    After comforting Tang Si Niang to sleep, Zhang Zhou, who withdrew from the house, found that Qing''e could not be found. He quickly asked Yang Xiaolang to find someone and go back to his study to wait for her.


    When hearing the footsteps of Qing''e entering the house, Zhang zhouzheng kept looking at himself in the mirror and said without turning his head, "come on, help me see how to cover up the wound on my face!" it seems that he can''t remember the rebuke at all.


    Qing''e''s face was cold, motionless and didn''t respond. Zhang Zhou saw that there was no movement and looked back. Qing''e saw Zhang Zhou''s face, and her anger dissipated most of the time. She couldn''t help laughing. The image of the Marquis was really terrible!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have a good way: "smile! Express uses your means to cover up Ben Hou, otherwise you won''t be able to see anyone!"


    Qing''e felt very relieved and laughed: "Yi Rong doesn''t mean that she has treated the injury. If she just wants to cover up, it''s not impossible, but it will certainly become unlike you. Are you sure?"


    Zhang Zhou felt his chin and was wondering whether he wanted to "practice in isolation" for a few days. Yang Xiaolang came in and reported: Madam, please!


    Before she knew it, it was time for the couple to "communicate", which made Zhang Zhou frown. Qing e was happy and finally didn''t need to hear the damn voice.


    Zhang Zhou shouted to Yang Xiaolang, "get me the bronze mask and prepare a new suit!"


    Qing''e didn''t know why. After Zhang Zhou changed his clothes and appeared with some funny masks, she secretly hated


    As usual, after suffering from the harsh "ghost cry" in the middle of the night, Qing e dared to return to her room to rest!


    "Si Niang, you''re really cruel! Beat the prime minister like that!" Tang yu''er complained bitterly.


    Tang Si Niang was at a loss in front of the two ladies who asked questions. Seeing that she was upset, Guan Yu Niang whispered:


    "This morning, when my husband was asleep, I took the following tools to see the truth! My sister knows that you have suffered too much hard during this time, and understands that you are in a hurry, but you must not do so in the future!"


    No one saw Guan Yuniang''s blush when she mentioned the morning.


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Tang Si Niang nodded again and again, also full of tears.


    Tang Yuer also felt that his tone was a little heavy, and his tone eased a little.


    "My sister and I are not here to ask questions! We want to tell you something!"


    Tang Si Niang knew that although Zhang Zhou accepted herself, after all, her status could only be small for others. She still had to bear some grievances. She whispered, "please make it clear, madam!"


    Guan Yu Niang stared at Tang yu''er and said with a smile, "four niangs, don''t listen to this girl."


    Then he went to Tang Si Niang, took her hand and said, "you and your husband are already like this. Yuer and I will not object. I just want to say that it is not easy for women to meet such a husband. Our family is different from other places. You have seen it these days. Since you are a wife, you should respect the rules of the family, okay?"


    Tang Si Niang was already familiar with the distinctive harmonious atmosphere in the house and nodded shyly. Tang Yuer also came over at this time, pursed his small mouth and said, "my husband said that he will not wrong you and will marry you openly, but now I''m afraid there''s no time. You must be patient!"


    But then he said, "hum, I think it''s the prime minister''s impatience!"


    Guan Yuniang wanted to stop her. As a result, the girl was shameless and said to Guan Yuniang, "sister, it was. You saw it yesterday. When talking about the fourth Niang, this guy was obviously more brave!"


    Guan Yuniang coughed and covered up her embarrassment. The silk scarf in Tang Si Niang''s hand was about to break!


    Zhang Zhou, whose face was covered with medicine, met old scholars and others with the most unbearable shape so far. Naturally, no one dared to joke about this. Zhang Zhou took the initiative to point to his face and exposed his scars to Tang Jiu: "brother-in-law, your Kung Fu is much worse than your sister. See, you don''t have this level!"


    Everyone already knew the reason and laughed. After the lively atmosphere, Zhang zhoucai got to the point.


    "Even if the relationship between me and Si Niang is certain, I won''t treat Si Niang badly. Don''t worry about it. However, whether you recruit you or force you to repay, you have to work for me. If you don''t want to, you can leave in two years. I won''t force you!"


    Seeing that several people had no objection, Zhang Zhou made simple arrangements. Tang Jiu rushed to Yingzhou to work under Chen Chaoying. He Wu protected the old man back to the sword pass, and Shilang was left by Zhang Zhou

 Chapter 139

    After explaining the details, he asked several people to step down and leave the old scholar alone. Zhang Zhou got up and sat next to the old scholar and said in a younger attitude: "old Sir, I support your idea, but I can''t fully agree. You leave the four niangs to me. It seems that you can''t justify yourself!"


    The old scholar is unrestrained in his life. Now he is under the fence of others. His situation is naturally different, but it is true. He can understand the situation. He sees that Zhang Zhou has other plans and nods with a smile.


    "If the Marquis sends you anything, just tell me! I will do my best!"


    "Mister, you misunderstood. It''s definitely not a task for you, but asking you to help!"


    "Tell me about it, marquis. I''ll see what else I can do with this old bone?"


    "That''s my plan. You can go back to the sword pass, but the tavern can''t be opened. I want to transform that place and build the largest restaurant. You can be the boss! Keep an eye on some behind the scenes affairs for me in private!"


    "Behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I also have a lot of things that I can''t see. I need someone to trust to watch for me. Although my seventh is here, after all, young people don''t have much experience in dealing with Jianghu affairs. I can trust the old gentleman, but I don''t know whether he dares to touch it?"


    Zhang Zhou made a brief explanation, and the old scholar understood Zhang Zhou''s intention, that is, to use the restaurant as a cover to obtain a variety of information about the sword array. This job is not difficult for old scholars!


    "Hehe, I thought I was useless. I''m afraid I didn''t have any effect. I didn''t expect the Marquis to believe me so much. How could I be arrogant? It''s OK to do some modest work!"


    "That''s hard, old man! I''ll ask Mei Changqing to provide you with all the resources you need. There''s only one request. Help me keep an eye on the wind and grass in sword town!"


    "This can be done! But the Marquis''s call" old gentleman "doesn''t make me feel secure enough!"


    Zhang Zhou understood and smiled.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Ha ha, I''ll bother my father-in-law!"


    "Well, yes, yes!"


    In Wuzhou, Yang Xiaolang knew Zhang Zhou''s idea, but he still felt unacceptable.


    "My Lord, I''m not yet 20 years old. You''ll think about it for me later? Is Xiao Lang useless and disappointing adults?"


    Zhang Zhou approached the aggrieved Yang Xiaolang and scolded in a low voice: "What''s useless? Do you think I''m joking when I build this college? Do you want to be a teacher? It''s not just to help, but also to use your brain! You can shoot and kill several enemies alone? I want you to cultivate more archery experts for me to consider how to give full play to the efficiency and power of the arrow array and the development of new bows and crossbows. There is no one to trust Keep an eye on me. Can I rest assured? Besides, you''re less than 20. Where''s shuier? It''s almost 20. Have you considered it for others? If you don''t want to marry others, just say, there are many good men in Kyushu! "


    Yang Xiaolang hurriedly said, "no, I want to marry her!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to stare. As a result, the corners of his eyes stretched their teeth and scolded: "follow me around all day and marry a fart. You can''t take good care of yourself if you marry me!"


    "But, my Lord, aren''t you..."


    Zhang Zhou kicked his ass angrily.


    "Compare me with wool. You can compare Ben Hou''s handsome and natural. I''ll give you two months to cultivate shiyilang for me, or I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    After driving Yang Xiaolang away, he saw the shy Tang Si Niang at the door. He quickly pulled her into the room, held her hands and asked gently, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Si Niang looked at his face and said, "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m thick skinned. It doesn''t hurt for a long time!"


    "You lie, i... I''m sorry... It''s all my fault!"


    Tang Si Niang''s nose was sour and choked. Zhang Zhou hurriedly said, "silly child, what are you talking about? Beating is kiss and scolding is love, which is the witness of love!"


    "Who is the child?"


    "You''re not, you''re a baby, all right!"


    Tang Si Niang made him laugh through tears!


    ¡­¡­


    "You recover first, and then I''ll let you know Lao Huang!"


    "Who is Lao Huang?"


    "A very important person is just old. I''m afraid he''s too hard. I don''t have a chance to give him an old-age pension at that time! As for what to do, you''ll know at that time. In your heart, being my woman will be very hard!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "Si Niang, sister Guan is very nice. Yu Er is heartless and heartless. There must be no estrangement between them, okay?"


    Tang Si Niang nodded and said, "don''t worry, they are very good to me, and I will respect them!"


    "Also, I''m afraid the marriage will take a long time..."


    Tang Si Niang blushed and said, "I know, I''ll wait!"


    "I mean, life is short!"


    "Yes, I don''t care how long!"


    "No, I mean, there are some things that can be done before marriage..."


    Looking at Tang Si Niang whose blushing cheeks disappeared with smoke, Zhang Zhou sighed! How can this shameful request be outspoken?


    But some people still understand Zhang Zhou''s "suffering", that is Tang Yuer!


    The place where Tang Si Niang lived was changed and she lived in the right center of Hou''s house - the master mother''s courtyard! This is naturally Tang Yuer''s "self assertion".


    That night, another woman, Tang Si Niang, was disturbed by the sound of "ghosts crying and wolves howling", but she only stayed up in the middle of the night and was cheated by Zhang Zhou!


    Sitting on the roof, Qing''e recited angrily and contemptuously: "die on a woman sooner or later!"


    Two women who also tasted the pain of noise whispered in the dark, "this bad man, if he knew he had enough energy, he should want it again!"


    After a while, Guan Yuniang gave a slight "um".


    Zhang Zhou dealt with the big and small things on paper very seriously, but it didn''t affect talking to Fuxiang.


    "Uncle Er, the child was taken away by his mother. What are you worried about? Can''t you stop and sit down for a while? How many times have you been out looking at your Kung Fu?"


    Fuxiang smiled and said, "don''t look at you as a father, but you can''t realize uncle''s happiness!"


    "Uncle, can you wait so long for the queen?"


    Fu Xiang was stunned and smiled immediately. He sat beside Zhang Zhou, leaned lazily behind the chair, and vomited deeply: "you said to give old-age care to uncle, do you count?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask, this is your home! Why? A niece and daughter-in-law are not filial to you?"


    "Bullshit, Yu Niang and yu''er are much better than you!"


    Zhang Zhou threw his mouth and said, "why? Now, like seventh uncle, he turned his elbow out?"


    "It''s a matter of conscience! You can see it several times a year. It''s too late to expect your filial piety!"


    "Well, my fault, isn''t it? Uncle, did you mention this...? didn''t you...?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Fu Xiang and asked seriously. Fu Xiang nodded, as if he had put down his heavy heart and said, "the queen has approved my resignation! I will stay here for the elderly!"


    Zhang Zhouwen put down his pen and laughed and said, "that''s right! What''s the meaning of bowing and bowing in the palace without saying anything else? Now that you have a grandson, you are also strong and just enjoy the happiness of your family! You should have had a few drinks to celebrate!"


    "Celebrate your head. What about a drunk child?"


    Zhang Zhou approached Fuxiang''s ear and said with a smile, "I''ve worked hard these days. It''s estimated that you can add grandchildren soon! By the way, you are not two nieces and daughters-in-law, but three!"


    Fuxiang was not surprised.


    "It''s Si Niang! Uncle has already seen it. It''s not surprising! You have to work hard to have ten or eight children again. There''s no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuxiang didn''t say a specific reason, and Zhang Zhou didn''t ask. As long as Fuxiang people were healthy and happy, even if something unpleasant happened, he didn''t want to mention it again.


    It''s as if he knew that the mastermind behind the sword pass incident was Zhuang Shanke. Similarly, he didn''t mention it with Tang siniang and others. Some things should be uncovered if they should be uncovered. He can know it by himself, but he doesn''t want people around him to always have complaints in his heart!


    Because of the existence of Qing''e, he didn''t go to Zhang Yuan. He only called the main person in charge to report the recent achievements and told Guan Xiaolou some ideas he thought of recently! Guan Xiaolou took the opportunity to say his marriage plan with Alice. Zhang Zhou was naturally happy and told Guan Yuniang, Yang Xiaolang, Tang shuier, Lu Fangcheng and shallow to keep an eye on their marriage. In the future, the marriage of key business personnel in Kyushu must be paid attention to.


    The repaired Royal gold Dao and sabre were also sent by Wang Tieshou himself, and quietly told Zhang Zhou that there was a breakthrough in the material!


    Zhang Zhou was satisfied with the overall development.


    Zhang Zhou, who worked hard day and night, made several ladies very distressed. The collective let him sleep in the study all night, and also let Qing e sleep a rare night. Good night and sleep


    At the beginning of August of the 16th year of Dawu, the Empire ushered in a major event, which far more affected the nerves of the Chinese people than the wedding of King ping! Zhao Qiying, king of the Ping Dynasty, was promoted to the crown prince by decree because of his good relations with friends, knowledge of filial piety and courtesy, his safe conduct, and his great use.


    When he learned the news, Zhang Zhou had arrived in Kyoto. Zhang Zhou didn''t have much joy in this matter. Everyone had different ideas. For the first Department of Pingwang, it was definitely a great joy for years of efforts and success! But Zhang Zhou sighed. He didn''t want Ping Wang to be prince too early, because he thought it was the same as being "roasted on the fire". He had the idea for a long time and couldn''t speak!


    Zhang Zhou''s Kyushu Marquis house has been repaired long ago. This time, He Zhou just took over the check-in. He Zhou only came with more than ten servants. Naturally, it is impossible to make too much layout. Simply clean up and live. He didn''t waste time on sightseeing. He changed his clothes and went to Prince Ping''s house next door. Now it has been renamed Prince''s house!


    The relationship between Zhang Zhou and the king of peace is well known in the house. Even if it has been upgraded to the prince''s house, no one dares to neglect the Kyushu marquis.


    Without notice, someone directly led Zhang Zhou into the residence and had not entered the main courtyard. Zhao Qiying, who learned the news, ran out to meet him. When he met, he directly gave Zhang Zhou a bear hug and said happily, "the empress still knows you and says you will be here in the next few days!"


    "Your Highness has waited for so many years to get married. Brothers must not only attend, but also arrive in advance and drink more wedding wine!"


    "That''s that! You look very strong. It seems that the rules and regulations of dachuyun temple are also very supportive?"


    Zhang Zhou whispered, "if you stay in dachaoyun temple every day, it''s estimated that you will really become an immortal now! You often sneak out to improve your food, so you can survive!"


    Zhao Qiying saw the spring green e not far behind Zhang Zhou with sharp eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not just the improvement in food!"


    Zhang Zhou knew that he misunderstood and didn''t explain it. Instead, he laughed and deliberately shouted, "people are not romantic and waste young people! Otherwise, wouldn''t they fail to live up to my brother''s romantic style?"


    Qing e couldn''t help thinking of those sleepless nights. She was still smiling, but she was covered with frost!


    ¡­¡­


    When two people talk privately in the study, a third person will never be allowed to approach! Qing''e will not be bored.


    "Is she a beautiful person?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. She shouldn''t know. She won''t know. Just pay attention to it at ordinary times!"


    Zhao Qiying nodded. Unexpectedly, Linlang would use such a forced means to arrange people around Zhang Zhou!


    "You already know about Fuxiang!"


    "The reason is not clear. My uncle didn''t say, and I didn''t ask!"


    Zhao Qiying didn''t want to hide it, but he was ashamed and said, "the cause of the matter should be to investigate the old eunuch around me. Fuxiang and I have been tracking down. It should be said that there are some eyebrows, but the father emperor stopped it!"


    That old eunuch is definitely not the emperor''s person. The emperor has no reason to do anything to hurt his country! However, the emperor''s prevention must be in conflict with some arrangement of the emperor in the process of tracing.


    "Your Majesty should have a big layout, and you don''t need to think about it!"


    "I know this, but Fuxiang seems to solve the unhappy knot and wrote his resignation to his mother. Her mother considers the overall situation, so..."


    "My mother did nothing wrong, and now it''s very good. My uncle will figure it out himself!"


    "Well, Shao Jing from Wuxia mountain wrote to me. OK, boy! I went to the southwest and got me such a great advantage!"


    "Now Shao Jing should be happier than you. This treasure is bet on the new prince. He can make a lot of money!"


    Zhao Qiying''s face also showed a somewhat excited look. In order to achieve today''s step, he naturally knew how much he had paid!


    "But..."


    Zhao Qiying looked at Zhang Zhou and knew he had something to say. He smiled and said, "just say what you think. You and I don''t need to take care of anything!"


    "Brother Ying, now your majesty is in good health and King Jing is becoming more and more powerful in the army. Although Zhao Qirui has been released, his strength can not be underestimated! Now that you are crown prince, you are bound to become the focus. It can be said that the difficulty and risk of doing things have increased sharply, so I think we need to be more cautious now, not happy and relaxed!"


    Zhang Zhou''s words made Zhao Qiying agree and said, "my grandfather and uncle have mentioned this. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!"


    Zhang Zhou saw this and said no more! He didn''t stay too long, but went to the palace to meet the queen. In the evening, he returned to the prince''s house again. He was in a mess with Zhao Qiying, who had been waiting for him to come back.

 Chapter 140

    Because of Qing''e, Zhang Zhou did not make any contact with the "shadow" of Kyoto. But it''s not inconvenient to visit Cao Yi, who is still at home!


    Cao Yi has almost recovered. His spirit and look are very good.


    "In more than ten days, you can go to court as a teacher! Your majesty means to let me succeed Lord Yan and do the main hall of the Ministry!"


    "The student will congratulate the teacher!"


    "Don''t do this. I''ll show you something!"


    Cao Yi took down a book from the bookshelf and took out two pieces of paper in the page. It looked more secret. Zhang Zhou took it over and watched it carefully. It turned out to be a list with his name and official position on it!


    Cao Yi added: "I have carefully observed these people. Some are marginalized, some offend people and are suppressed, but they all have some talents and no background. I think we can fight for them!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and looked for the impression in his memory to see if it could be compared with the list. Cao Yi continued: "there are still a group of people. I think we should also focus on it!"


    "Who?"


    "Those students of prime minister yuan Shang!"


    "It''s said that Yuan Zai''s physical condition is not very good!"


    "Yes, I visited once the other day. I''m afraid I''m just making a living."


    "Well, I''ve also heard about yuan Zai. He came from a poor family. He''s also an overbearing figure in the Tang Empire for a hundred years! Most of his students came from a poor family, but yuan Zai seems to have limited promotion for his students and his positions are not very high!"


    "There''s one thing you may not know. Yuan Zai is still one of the idols of teachers! Indeed, as you said, the highest position among his students is Tian Junqi, the right attendant of the Ministry of culture and culture. But there are not many excellent students, two of whom are quite eye-catching."


    "Who?"


    "Xiao Ziyi, the Minister of education of the Ministry of education, and Chen Liang, the tuntian Lang of the Ministry of household! Although they are only five grades, it is not that they are not competent enough, but that Yuan Zai is deliberately suppressing them. Maybe he wants to protect them, maybe there are other reasons! But the talents of these two people are very good!"


    "Poetry, song and Fu?"


    "Of course not. Being a teacher refers to the ability of these two people. They have ideas and handle affairs safely. Of course, they are not bad in poetry, songs and Fu!"


    "Teacher, what do I need to do?"


    "I have secretly investigated these days, and these two people are also very confused at the moment. After all, Yuan Zai''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, and it will not last long. Once yuan Zai is gone, he will inevitably be excluded from these poor students. He will be retaliated against Yuan Zai''s world domineering and repel his humble origins. Anyway, these people''s prospects are dim. So, I think you can touch them. ¡£¡±


    Zhang Zhou nodded and agreed, and then thought of one thing.


    "Teacher, now my career is getting bigger and bigger, and the things I come into contact with are becoming more and more complicated. Some students are unable to do what they want. If students want to find someone like a master and a counselor, can there be someone?"


    Cao Yi enters into thinking and shakes his head from time to time to decide whether someone has chosen. Zhang Zhou was not in a hurry. By the way, he thought about how to arrange the hall in the future.


    Cao Yi suddenly clapped his hands and said happily, "I think of a person!"


    His words pulled back Zhang Zhou''s thoughts and hurriedly asked who it was. Cao Yi smiled and said, "Cai Jin, you know!"


    "Of course, everyone in Kyoto''s first literary world! I''ve seen it twice! He''s also one of Zhao Qirui''s teachers!"


    "Yes, that''s him. The man I''m talking about is his younger martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Yes, he was once a famous literary talent, but because of his strong personality, he angered his majesty and was dismissed as an official, so he began to express his affection for the landscape and travel around!"


    Zhang Zhou thought that the teacher would be wrong. Zhang Zhou didn''t like this kind of crazy talent, and Cao Yi continued: "The strength of this man is that he can easily solve any problems wherever he goes. Let''s put it this way. Secretly, many people invited him to be a martial master and solved many problems with his help, but finally he chose to stay away because he didn''t know etiquette and his words were too extreme. Even Cai Jin was angry and cut off his friendship with him! Someone once told him I''m responsible for dealing with the right and wrong of the court. This man confronted me. Although his words were very rebellious, he was clear, sharp and wise. He even left me speechless! "


    These make Zhang Zhou interested, because the talent he likes is not in writing, but in real work!


    "Where is this man? Can you find him?"


    "Well, he named himself Su banxing, and I sentenced him to go to Mengzhou to raise horses!"


    "Mengzhou? OK, I''ll send someone to find him right away!"


    "This man has a strong personality and is not easy to control! But I think you can try!"


    "Why?"


    "No one among the literati can deal with him, but when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s unreasonable! You''re not a literati, and you can suppress him!"


    "Ha ha, teacher, your students have no culture. You seem to have light on your face!"


    "There is light, of course there is light!"


    A debate is going on in Mengzhou, huyanjun''s big tent!


    The front was clear, and a group of Wufu dealt with a man in his forties who was dressed as a groom but had a literary and Confucian temperament. But it''s definitely not a situation where scholars meet soldiers and can''t explain why! It''s a group of martial arts people who blushed and retreated step by step!


    "We have adopted the tactics of breaking one by one in recent months, and the results have been obvious. I believe we can eliminate the sand bandits in a short time! You thought it was right at the beginning!"


    He Qi said discontentedly.


    The groom smiled, looked at the unwilling men in front of him and said: "Are you all finished? Then it''s my turn! What you said is not wrong, but the first thing I want to say is: that was then, not now! In the past, they were scattered and fought their own battles, but in recent months, they were fools and were killed by you! Now it''s obvious that they have been on guard against you. It''s even more difficult and difficult to break them one by one It''s easy for them to lead by the nose and circle with these crafty sand bandits in the desert. It will not only waste a lot of time and manpower, but also may suffer great losses! "


    The crowd didn''t speak, obviously listened to his words. A real fool can''t be promoted to the position of camp officer.


    The groom continued: "moreover, in recent months, the sand bandits must hate you to the bone. They should really want to retaliate against you. It can even be said that being able to defeat you is far more exciting and exciting than ordinary looting!"


    Fredas questioned, "don''t they dare to come and die?"


    "Those sand bandits are a mass of loose sand. They can only escape when they see us. How dare they fight with us!" said another battalion official.


    The successive victories these days have added a lot of self-confidence to them. They have accumulated the achievements of two or three thousand sand bandits! Even the headquarters of Hezhou have received awards!


    "The sand bandits in the past can be said to be a mass of loose sand, but everything will change with the change of the environment! Sand bandits value profits and fight for their own interests! They can also unite for survival! There is no doubt about this! In addition, it doesn''t matter how many times sand bandits lose, but you can''t afford to lose! As long as you fail once, you may lose the whole situation! Remember, Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. You are not qualified to be proud until you completely eliminate all sand bandits! "


    Huyanjun, who had been silent, stood up, went to the map, looked at it for a while and said, "what Sir said is reasonable! We are not qualified to be arrogant! Our personal life and death is small, but we must not ruin the major event of the owner!"


    Everyone no longer speaks. The Lord''s general''s speech is a military order, which must be obeyed!


    Huyanjun hugged the groom and said, "please tell me your opinion. If it is feasible, I will listen to it! After the success, I will never bury your talent and credit!"


    The groom smiled disapprovingly and said, "I don''t care about the credit. I really hate those sand bandits and want to eliminate them as soon as possible!"


    Then the groom looked down at the map on the table and said: "Now is the season of abundant water and grass, and it is also the time when sand bandits looted the most frequently in the past! I infer that sand bandits will not choose to fight with us in the desert, because compared with us, they are more urgent in time, and the war of consumption is extremely disadvantageous to them! They should choose the strategy of successful World War I and strive to eliminate it in a short time Otherwise, we will miss the best plundering season. If so, they will starve to death in the desert in this severe winter! So they will take the initiative. It should be a sign that they often find sand bandits'' horses these days. "


    "You mean they''re going to attack us?" huyanjun asked.


    "That''s the best, but we have to look for them everywhere in the province!" said the aide of fudas.


    The groom shook his head and said, "your combat power is there. Strong attack will not be their choice! In that case, even if they win, they can''t afford the result! If we don''t go out, they won''t do it!"


    "Then we''ll take the initiative!" He Qi said.


    The groom shook his head.


    "According to the situation, there are more than ten sand bandits with a certain scale, and the total number of people should be about four or five thousand! You don''t have an absolute advantage. Moreover, even if you win, you can''t afford it!"


    "What should we do? It''s not guarding, it''s not fighting. Just spend it with them?"


    "For them, the most perfect strategy is to destroy your camp and your foundation at one stroke. Without supplies here in Mengzhou, in a few days, no matter how tough the team will become lambs to be slaughtered. If you don''t retreat in time, they will be sure to eat you lightly and easily!"


    No one spoke. They all listened quietly to the groom.


    "Since they need such an opportunity, we will meet them! At that time, we will be able to wipe out these sand bandits in one fell swoop by attacking inside and outside, taking advantage of your defense advantages and determination to kill the enemy bravely!"


    "What should we do?" huyanjun asked.


    "... if people and horses go out half way, they may ambush the outgoing team. After all, we lack the support of the camp and the number of people is at a disadvantage. Even if we are prepared, they also take the initiative in fighting! Only when more people go out, they will seriously put the target on the attack camp!"


    The groom signaled several generals to gather around and start arranging tasks.


    Su banxing belongs to a person who is unwilling to be lonely. Even if he is not an official, he doesn''t want to waste his wisdom. He had no choice but to travel around the world, because more and more people dared not use him! He didn''t resent these people, but he was sad that his talent could not be used! Good birds choose trees to live, but what can they do without good trees? He also knows that it is his own personality that makes people unhappy, but he doesn''t want to change!


    Others thought it was Cai Jin who broke with him, but they didn''t know that he took the initiative to persuade Cai Jin! He knew that he could not change his character. It was useless to lament. He might as well make arrangements early to avoid causing greater disasters in the future and implicating his own school.


    At the beginning, Cao Yi was kind and righteous to him. He avoided the important and ignored the light in sentencing and sent him here to raise horses. If he had to be charged with "having no eyes for the king and bewitching the public", his result would be very bleak.


    Coming to Mengzhou and talking to horses all day may not be a protection for his "unbridled speech".


    This can be said everywhere in Mengzhou. The only thing that makes him strongly dissatisfied is that the official has "nothing to do" with the sand bandits, which completely adopts shrinking defense and has no positive means to deal with it.


    Just when he was helpless and upset, a group of people suddenly appeared, avoided the official and launched an offensive against the sand bandits, which surprised him. He couldn''t bear the loneliness for a long time and volunteered to find huyanjun.


    After a conversation, he convinced Hu Yanjun and left him as an adviser in the account. Today, when these people planned to fight in the desert again, he stood up and opposed the previous strategy, which led to the dispute!


    It is unknown when the sand bandits began. Lu Ying only knew that his grandfather and father were sand bandits. Now he has inherited the largest sand bandit team in the desert for nearly five years. Although he has no fixed residence, he is also at ease.


    What if Datang is strong? What if grassland people are good at riding? The brave Beiyan can''t help himself! There are more than a dozen teams in the desert. Whoever sees him must not shout "eagle king"! But this kind of happy days changed a few months ago, and teams were constantly taken away and destroyed.


    At first, he thought it was the officers and soldiers who took action. He also planned to stay out of the limelight on the grassland. Later, he learned that it was completely a private armed force, which made him feel despised and humiliated and intolerable! When the sand bandit group ranked second in strength was eliminated, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy!


    After many inquiries, I learned that the other party had two or three thousand horses, so I gave up the idea of acting alone and began to contact the remaining teams to prepare for an unprecedented joint action. Because of their own sense of crisis and fear of the strength of the "eagle king", the remaining bandits in the desert gathered together.

 Chapter 141

    Lu Ying''s plan is very clear, which is to find a way to go straight to the enemy''s nest, which can not only obtain rich benefits, but also destroy the enemy''s foundation and completely solve this problem.


    The enemy''s camp location is also excellent. It is only five miles away from the edge of the desert. It is too suitable for launching raids and organizing retreats. Lu Ying looked at the dark crowd of nearly 4000 people in front of him. He was full of confidence and his heart was surging! If the team is not too large, supply is difficult and lack of mobility, I really want to keep these people under my command.


    Not all sand bandits make him feel close to "peers". The guy standing at the edge of the team, who is clearly a sand bandit, but wears a suit of Beiyan armor all day and is extremely unsocial in behavior and affairs, makes Lu Ying feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Ying looked at the figure, pondered for a moment, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang hen, 30, took some people out of Beiyan into the desert three years ago and became a sand bandit completely. Unlike others, he is targeting Beiyan, and the target of looting is also quite difficult - Beiyan''s ride! In the past three years, he has narrowly escaped death several times, but his infatuation has not changed.


    His name was also changed after he went to the desert, that is, let him not forget the blood feud! Almost every day he dreams of the tragic death of his wife and family, which makes him more speechless and cold.


    This time he received the summoning order from Lu Ying. Although he felt that he did not belong to the sand bandit group, he should be a targeted Avenger more accurately, but it was related to the future direction of the whole desert, so he came according to the order! Moreover, he also needs the desert platform to complete his revenge plan!


    Compared with other teams, he has fewer people and horses. Now he has less than 100 horses. If it hadn''t been for its fierce combat power, it would have been swallowed up by others.


    Lu Ying summoned all the leaders to the meeting, and Tang hen was also summoned.


    "Everyone, now that the plan has been determined, we are short of the last important link!"


    These sand bandit leaders listened carefully to the way they spoke, which made Lu Ying feel very useful. He was a little proud and continued: "in this link, we need to arrange some people to lead out the enemy''s large forces!"


    The leaders looked at each other! It''s not a good job. Those folk armed forces are not comparable to the ordinary state army. They are not only powerful and skilled in all kinds of abilities, but also kill very heavily. They stare at the target and eat them, leaving almost no survivors!


    Lead them to take the bait. The final result can be imagined. They all bow their heads and don''t speak. They want to hide their body shape. It''s good that others can''t see themselves.


    Lu Ying was not surprised by the performance of these people. He would have been so himself, so he was not very angry.


    "There are too few people sent out, which can not achieve the effect. Too many people disperse our own strength. I think the scale of 500 or 600 people is just right!"


    Still silent. After looking around for a week, Lu Ying''s voice became cold and said, "since everyone doesn''t speak, I can only make arrangements directly! Who dares not to obey at that time is violating the military order. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    No one asked whether the word "military order" was appropriate. Five or six hundred people! Among these people, whose team size can not reach this figure, it seems that the chances of bad luck are equal, and no one can escape the fate of being selected.


    As Lu Ying read out his name, the two oldest leaders couldn''t help shaking their bodies and bitter in their mouths. They wanted to refuse, but they didn''t have the courage. They had to choose to ask for more.


    "Tang hen!"


    Tang hen heard Lu Ying finally say his name. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Ying and said faintly, "is the eagle king sure to arrange this?"


    This was a naked objection and a blatant provocation against the authority. Lu Ying snorted coldly, "how? Do you dare not obey the military order?"


    More than a dozen confidants behind him have pulled out their waist knives one after another. As long as Lu Ying gives a look, he will rush up without hesitation and kill the unsocial Tang hen on the spot.


    Tang hen was unmoved, smiled coldly and said, "I''m not here to be a bait!"


    "This is an order!"


    "Sorry, this order is invalid for me!"


    "Hahaha, Tang hen, do you really think of yourself as a character? This is the desert, not Beiyan. You have lived in the desert for so long. The big guy didn''t embarrass you. You should know how to repay kindness! Now you dare to speak like this. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    In the face of Lu Ying''s threat, Tang hen didn''t move his eyelids.


    "Lu Ying, I''m here today to save your face and arrange such a job for me to die. You know what you think. I''m sorry Tang has no time to continue to accompany you!"


    As a "non gregarious" existence, he naturally attracted widespread dissatisfaction. A leader who "escaped the disaster" immediately scolded Tang hen with the help of the team: "Tang hen, what''s the matter? You can come and go if you want? Boss eagle is right. You''ve been in the desert for so long and don''t even want to pay any rent. Believe it or not, you''ll kill you now?"


    Tang hen glanced at the guy who spoke and said contemptuously, "although we all strive for survival in the desert, I Tang has never competed with you for a grain of grain or a penny! The desert is neither mine nor yours. The fittest survive! If we just don''t like it, we will fight! We all know what we are, and we know each other well and play what truth!"


    People around could not help getting angry. They drew knives and scolded one after another, but none of them dared to really fight.


    Although Lu Ying hated in his heart and was strong in his mouth, he also didn''t dare to really attack. Tang hen is definitely a cruel man. At first, a group of sand bandits wanted to swallow him. Four hundred people couldn''t deal with two hundred people, but Tang hen killed all of them. It is said that Tang hen himself killed nearly a hundred people.


    As a sand bandit family, Lu Ying still has a strong sense of risk aversion. It is safer to deal with this "irritating" thing by means of encirclement and suppression.


    "Well! Now that the overall situation is current, it''s not appropriate to waste time on this matter. Making a big noise will cause trouble, so let you go for the time being! However, Tang hen, since it''s for this reason, don''t blame Lu for not giving you a chance to regret at that time!"


    Tang hate said faintly: "what is worth Tang''s regret has passed!"


    "Hum, in that case, take your men and get out! Lu will give you a few days to live and think about where to hide!"


    Tang hen stopped talking and held the handles of two machetes inserted and hung on his back waist with both hands. Such an action startled the people around him to retreat one after another. Then he looked at Tang hen with an indifferent face and strode away. No one dared to cause trouble


    After the emergence of four or five hundred sand bandits, they really attracted the attention and attention of the camp. Nearly two thousand riders directly left the camp and chased these bold sand bandits.


    The dust and smoke rolled up by the waiting team completely disappeared in the field of vision. Lu Ying, who was already ferocious and greedy, waved his arm to the more than 3000 sand bandits behind him.


    In order to achieve the unexpected action effect, the sand bandits did not shout excitedly, but moved towards the camp in silence


    Hezhou received the message seven days later.


    In the great victory of Mengzhou, more than 2800 sand bandits were killed. Although Lu Ying, the largest leader of sand bandits, escaped, it can be announced that the threat of desert banditry has been basically eliminated.


    On the seventh day after the war, Mengzhou camp received a secret order from Hezhou headquarters: find a man named Su banxing and send him to Hezhou secretly!


    After leading a group of subordinates to break through, Lu Ying was chased by the other party''s cavalry. He ran all day and night. Finally, he took advantage of his familiarity with the terrain to get rid of the other party''s entanglement, and there were only a dozen people around him. Just when he was glad to survive, a team of people appeared in his sight. The leader was wearing a set of worn Beiyan armor and a pair of knives were hung in the back.


    Escape? For them, it''s meaningless! Lu Ying looked at the guy who left the team and walked slowly across the horse alone without saying a word. His eyes were cold and silent.


    "Now I want to know who is regretting?" Tang hate said faintly.


    Lu Ying knew that there was no way to live, and the ferocity of the sand bandits broke out. He pulled out his ancestral waist knife and pointed to the nearby Tang hen and said, "Tang hen, you don''t have to be a villain! Grandpa, I''m not a coward. If you want to see my joke, first ask grandpa about the knife in his hand!"


    More than ten people around Lu Ying also got on the horse and pulled out their knives, while Tang hen waved his hand behind to stop his subordinates from coming to help.


    He continued to move slowly in the direction of Lu Ying. More than a dozen sand bandits led the pioneer horse to kill him, but Tang hen got off the horse like a blind eye. The horse stood in place and the man continued to move forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the enemy has arrived. A fierce Bandit on the left and right, taking advantage of the horse''s posture, bent over and waved a knife to Tang hen. Tang hen leaned back and avoided the blade in an exaggerated posture. His body bounced up quickly, his fists came out together and hit the rear crotch of the two horses. The two horses were hit to hurt their nerves. They suffered electric shock all over their body. They lost their strength and fell out. People turned upside down! Tang hen jumped into the air and kicked the bandits who hit him head-on out. Then he put his foot on the horse''s back and jumped at the subsequent enemy


    As the last bandit broke his neck and fell to the ground, Tang hen didn''t pull out his knife. Lu Ying, who has been staying where he is, now finally understands why this bastard dares to attack Beiyan Youqi! The legendary tough is true! But he had no right to retreat. He screamed wildly and jumped up. He raised his knife and stabbed Tang hen. The knife was two inches away from Tang hen''s chest, and Tang hen grabbed the back of the knife with his bare hand. No matter how hard it was, Lu Ying struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lu Ying was flustered and seemed unwilling to continue pulling. Tang hen''s face showed sarcasm. At this moment, Lu Ying caught the opportunity and touched two overlapping throwing knives with one hand from behind. This is his unique skill that he has never missed. He is confident that he can kill Tang hen close at hand!


    After waving his arm, he saw only a flash of brilliance, and watched his hand fall to the ground together with the flying knife that had not yet been released. Then I felt a chill in my chest


    Tang hate cut off Lu Ying''s arm and his vitality at the same time. For Lu Ying, he only needed a knife, and he gave him a little face.


    Ping Wang was promoted to the crown prince, and the meaning of his wedding naturally became different. Although the crown prince was stripped of his rank in the past, the popularity of the crown prince is still worth rubbing.


    As the crown prince''s best friend, he is arranged to help before and after running. He should be in need of a rainy day. But with so many people waiting on him, how many things really bother him? The process of the ceremony department was arranged in great detail, so Zhang Zhou spent almost half the morning idling in the prince''s house.


    Being idle is not equal to being quiet. People come and go, and figures gather. The managers have some big and small affairs from time to time, and they have to ask him for instructions. For the carefulness and respect of the managers, he understood very well and even thought about how to say a good word for them in front of the prince. But this kind of "dealing with errands" still made him feel very bored.


    Zhang Zhou looked at Qing''e standing aside.


    "I said Qing''e, how do you spend this boring time?"


    "Look at these days, your eyes can kill a cow. Why? People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. You have to tolerate me more, right? That''s a year! You''re so angry and easy to grow old!"


    "Qing''e, I said..."


    Boring Zhang Zhou also adapted to her indifference and self-care chatter.


    "I miss my wife!"


    Qing''e finally replied.


    "Hou ye, you are young. You should cherish your body!"


    "You don''t understand. It''s called deep love. It''s a blend of water and milk. It''s good for Ben Hou''s health and martial arts improvement!"


    "Hum!" Qing''e sneered, "then I wish the Marquis a complete success as soon as possible!"


    "With your kind words, I''ll think about it. We''ll go back tomorrow and stay home for a few more days! Ha ha!"


    Qing''e stared at him with bad eyes and made Zhang Zhou feel guilty for a while. She turned her head and pretended not to see him.


    "Qing''e! We''re going out. I''m also a marquis. You''re a squire. You can''t always lose face like this, can you? It''s bad for others to see? You know, we have to. We don''t know. We thought I owed you money. It will have a negative impact on my image!"


    Qing''e ignored him, but her eyes moved away.


    The wedding banquet is located in the prince''s house. Near noon, people who came to rush for the ceremony and banquet came one after another. After all, he stayed in Kyoto for a short time, had little contact with officials, and had a bad reputation. Naturally, it was impossible for him to do what came and went.


    But there are always people who know him well and want to talk a few words when they meet, such as wind riding general Yan Ping, fire riding general Huo Xiaoyun, who came with Dazhu country, and Jinqi general Gu Dacheng, who met for the first time.


    Zhao Qiying''s wedding will be attended or expressed unless it is a sworn enemy on the table. Even Zhao Qijue and Zhao Qirui will be delivered even if they are not present. This has nothing to do with standing in line.


    Cao Yi also specially introduced several people to him. They were all officials on the list. They chatted with each other. First, they determined their feelings and whether it was necessary to carry out a cautious and gradual process involving the political alliance.

 Chapter 142

    Zhang Zhou was not surprised to be present at this time of year. It is reasonable for such a well-known tycoon to attend the prince''s wedding banquet. Now the two countries have extensive cooperation, and with the help of Zhang Zhou, his silk can enter the Xirong market. This profit is not small!


    "Lord Hou has made frequent moves in Suzhou and began to officially march into the southern ten prefectures?"


    "It''s not much of a March. It''s mainly to make some articles on the sales of Zexiang and Hezhou lie products. After all, there is the most folk silver!"


    "This is an inevitable trend. On behalf of Jinyin lane, I would like to congratulate the Marquis on the further development of Kyushu business!"


    "Hahaha, brother Duan, no matter when, win-win cooperation is my purpose!"


    "The Marquis still has a broad vision! He still needs to be friendly and make money in business. It''s no good being too arrogant and domineering!"


    Zhang Zhou knows who Duan season secretly refers to. There has been a lot of friction between Jinyin lane and Xinglong club recently, but it is also normal. He does not intend to join in. When the family still have bowls and basins to collide, not to mention the commercial competition with interests.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are no disputes and contradictions, but they are abnormal!"


    "Also, if you don''t have an opponent, it''s too boring!"


    "I believe that there is a section of second brother''s strategy in Jinyin lane, which will become stronger and stronger!"


    "Thank you for your kind words! This time, Jinyin Lane plans to get investment in before the Hezhou double meeting. I need more help from you!"


    "No problem! I first welcome brother Duan''s insightful investment!"


    "How about giving me the right to sell Xirong jewelry in Qingzhou and Fengming Prefecture?"


    Zhang Zhou did not hesitate.


    "OK! But you have to add some chips!"


    "What chips?"


    "Help me..."


    The two sides have completed the investment cooperation of millions of Liang with gentle wind, light rain and lively conversation. They get what they need and everyone is happy


    The two were chatting vigorously when they heard someone shouting softly.


    "Zhang Zhou!"


    Zhang Zhou did not have to turn around and heard who she was, but she turned around and put on a look of surprise. The compliment said, "it was the royal highness of the princess!"


    After the ceremony at the end of the season, he left with interest. Leave Zhang Zhou alone and continue to kneel.


    Zhang Zhou, who had not been allowed to get up for a long time, asked softly, "Your Highness, it seems that Wei Chen has not offended your highness?"


    "Oh, where did Kyushu Hou say that?" Zhao Qixuan said, looking at Zhang Zhou kneeling in front of him.


    "There are so many people coming and going here. Wei Chen always kneels like this. Isn''t it a great occasion?"


    "Oh, the palace has forgotten that your internal injury hasn''t been cured yet, has it?"


    That said, she didn''t mean to let him get up. As for whether others could see it, she didn''t care.


    Besides, people who see this scene will wisely and consciously avoid it. A high-ranking Princess and a notorious Marquis, even if they stand near, they are afraid of being misunderstood by these two bad people. If they come to settle accounts in the future, who will dare to watch?


    "Unexpectedly, your highness still remembers Weichen''s injury. Weichen really..."


    But I found that Zhao Qixuan still didn''t want to get up. I felt something wrong. I looked up at Zhao Qixuan and saw that she was looking at herself with cold eyes and muttering in her heart: what''s the matter? Do you have to force me to sweat a little and blackmail you?


    Zhao Qixuan snorted softly and said coldly, "after returning to Beijing, I didn''t trust someone''s injury, so I wrote to master kongche to ask about the situation. As a result, master kongche replied and told me that the person had been in good condition and had no sequelae!"


    Zhang Zhou felt pain in his head and felt empty in his heart. Why couldn''t the old bald head be more clever? He hurriedly explained: "this is a hidden danger in his body. For example, Wei Chen can''t catch cold and eat spicy... ER!"


    Before she had finished making up her speech, Zhao Qixuan squatted down and stared at Zhang Zhou. She couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or angry. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help feeling guilty for a moment when she looked at her. She was busy lowering her head and stopped talking.


    "Zhang Zhou, the palace hates that someone uses my trust to cheat me! Do you know?"


    Perhaps Zhang Zhou didn''t feel nervous when he had more contact with big people. He was more ashamed of being exposed for his tricks. He whispered, "Your Highness, I didn''t mean to deceive your highness. Alas, what I said is true!"


    "What do you say?"


    "It is the beginning of a lie, and it must need more lies to maintain!"


    "Hehe, do you still know this truth?"


    Zhang Zhou raised his head again and stared boldly into Zhao Qixuan''s eyes. At this moment, he felt it necessary to prove his sincerity with calm eyes!


    "Your Highness, if you really want to deceive your highness, I believe it''s no problem to ask him to cover up for me based on my friendship with Master Kong Che! But I didn''t tell him this at all!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It shows that I lied at that time. It was really a helpless move, and I didn''t really deceive your highness!"


    "Hum, the master is a man of great virtue. How can he collude with you?"


    "It''s not collusion, but to help cover up. For example, if you don''t know, maybe, maybe, such words are not a lie for the monks!"


    Zhao Qixuan had almost never been looked at so directly by anyone. He first felt a little unnatural. Perhaps he recognized his words, stood up quickly and said, "this is not the reason why you can deceive me!"


    "Your Highness, I admit that lying is wrong, but it depends on the reason! One may be the crime of beheading, and the other is a white lie that won''t hurt anyone. Which one do you want me to choose?"


    "Kill your head, who wants to kill your head?"


    "What I''m talking about is just a possibility. Before I went to dachaoyun temple, your majesty had a will that I could see it only when I went to dachaoyun temple. I was so worried about your Highness''s safety that I hurried to see your highness when I arrived at dachaoyun temple. As a result, I forgot the holy decree. When I was talking with your highness, I suddenly remembered it for fear of missing a big event and causing a big crime. I was so afraid that I couldn''t do it He made up an excuse to leave and hurried back to see the imperial edict! It was indeed his fault, but at that time, he didn''t understand his Highness''s kind and generous character. He really didn''t dare to tell the truth and didn''t deliberately fool his highness. Is that excusable? "


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to put on a hat of "kindness and generosity" for Zhao Qixuan!


    "That won''t work. Do you know how long I''ve been worried about you?"


    Zhao Qixuan believed his words in her heart, but she was full of grievances. She couldn''t help saying what she said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the four people present had different expressions. Qing''e is a little hard to believe. Ye Baimei shows a trace of helplessness. Zhang Zhou is a little stunned. Zhao Qixuan feels that she has made a mistake!


    In embarrassment, Zhang Zhou suddenly said, "Your Highness just said which little bastard worried you? Let Wei Chen clean him up for you!"


    I don''t know if Zhang Zhou really didn''t hear clearly, or was really stupid, or was slow to respond. Fortunately, he alleviated the situation. Zhao Qixuan turned around, turned his back to Zhang Zhou and said faintly, "that bastard naturally has his own house to clean up. It''s not up to you!"


    "Yes, yes, but your Highness has a lot, and there''s no need to worry too much about that bastard. He''s a worthless little man. It''s very worthless to be angry for him!"


    Zhao Qixuan suddenly chuckled and said, "ha ha, Zhang Zhou, as long as the palace is happy, we will not let him go, you know?"


    "Ha ha, your highness is happy!" Zhang Zhou was embarrassed.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, your Highness"


    "Qing''e, leave with me for a while. Zhang Zhou, you wait here. Jin Laoyou wants to talk about business with you!"


    "Wei Chen knows!"


    Seeing Lin Lang go far, Zhang Zhou rubbed his knees and recalled the conversation just now. There was always a bad feeling in his heart. I hope he was wrong! People say that women are the bane of beauty. Is it true that goods like me are the meat and potatoes in this era? I don''t think so. Who is princess Linglang? He is also a man who has expanded the territory for three thousand miles and has all-round talents. He must be trying to win me over. Hum! I won''t be easily moved! How did Qing''e say that: it would be a big mistake to think that such behavior could buy me off!


    Just as he was thinking, a very slow but clear voice interrupted him. It''s golden oil!


    "Oh, it''s elder Jin. It''s impolite. I was just thinking about it. I was distracted!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, sir. You have to be busy when you do big things. It''s the old man who bothers you!"


    "Where, where, I first met my elder at the Zexiang bidding meeting. Suzhou disaster relief heard that the elder also went, but I didn''t have the chance to meet. It''s also my younger generation''s honor to meet here today. I feel that my elder seems thinner, but he looks very good!"


    "People are old, lack of energy, eat less, and it''s normal to be thinner."


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart: it''s appropriate to use you to prove that ''Ginger is old and spicy'', saying you don''t have enough energy? Those merchants in the southern ten states will throw themselves into the lake. However, Zhang Zhou showed due respect and politeness to such influential predecessors.


    "If you can stay in Kyoto for a few more days, Ben hou would like to invite you to have a few drinks!"


    "The old man has been grateful and delighted to get the kindness of the marquis. First, there are many things. Second, when he is old and can''t drink the cool Hezhou lie, he won''t bother the Marquis much!"


    "Well, it''s only going to be a long time! I don''t know if you want to ask me today. What can I do for you?"


    "The doings are not to be done. I just want to ask for some cooperation with Hou Ye. I didn''t know hou ye before, and I didn''t know whether I could be seen by the Hou Ye. So I asked him to be a cheek and asked for a bridge." Hou ye must never misunderstand that old age is a way to suppress people, but they will not make any progress. " , more admiration! "


    "Senior, in front of you, I can only be regarded as a newborn calf. I''m not afraid of tigers. I''m relieved if I don''t make you feel childish and ridiculous. No matter what, as long as it conforms to everyone''s interests, I have no reason to refuse!"


    "Marquis, speak quickly, and the old man will be open!"


    "Please tell me. I''m all ears!"


    "Lord Hou also knows that Xinglong will start by mining, but most of the mining areas are in the three southern states. Transportation is very difficult and the cost is huge, which reduces a lot of profits!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. He didn''t know what Jin Laoyou meant!


    "I''m old enough. The miasma land in the three southern states is really not suitable for old-age care. I''ve saved some family funds over the years and intend to invest in the ten southern states to make a decent living. Although I have gained in Yingzhou, I also lost a lot. In addition, those rich families strongly reject it, so the development is not very smooth..."


    Jin Laoyou seemed to realize that he was off the subject and hurriedly said, "I''m old and have a lot of words. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Although the subject has not been mentioned, Zhang Zhou did not show any impatience and listened carefully.


    "It doesn''t hurt. You can listen to your predecessors. It''s a harvest!"


    "Thank you for your large number of things," said the old man. "I will not hide my truth. I have searched for a support for my brain, hoping for some support, but I am down on the luck and I am not sure."


    Zhang Zhouming means that the princess is a woman after all. Even if her ability is good, her prospect is limited.


    "I never expected to get on the prince''s ship, but I really want to catch up with you and sincerely cooperate with Kyushu business. At the same time, I also hope to get the care of you in the future!"


    "Senior, you think highly of me. No matter how great I am, I''m just a powerful marquis. I don''t have that much ability!"


    "The old man has been wandering the Jianghu for more than 40 years. There are still people''s eyes!"


    Zhang Zhou is funny. He has deep experience in the Jianghu. He must admit it, but it remains to be discussed in terms of people''s vision. Otherwise, there will be no failure to invest in the former crown prince. But who can really never miss? At this point, there is really no need to ridicule anyone!


    "If you want to know the prince, I can introduce you!"


    Jin Laoyou quickly waved his hand and said, "the Marquis misunderstood. No matter how the interests come first, I won''t ask the prince for incense. I can''t be good at both sides. In addition, if I don''t do it well, I will offend both sides, but I will cut off the way in the future. My purpose today is to establish a friendship with the Marquis!"


    "Since you look up to me, how can I not extrapolate my friends? It''s really not easy for us in business! We have to work hard everywhere and be careful! It''s difficult!"


    "The Marquis said very well..."


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the old man''s exploration, there are rich mineral resources in Qinzhou, which have not been discovered and developed. If mining here, although there are high mountains and dense forests, the comprehensive cost is much lower than that of the three southern prefectures, and it is also convenient for me to stand in the ten southern prefectures!"


    Qinzhou is squeezed by Wu and Ying. The middle reaches of the Qinjiang River flowing eastward and the lower reaches of the Qinjiang River suddenly turning south into the Lianhua Lake are surrounded by a circle. It is closer to the Lianhua Lake water system than Wuzhou, but it is one of the most barren places in the Tang Dynasty.


    The reason is that the whole territory is high mountains, dangerous land, few people and extremely barren. At the beginning, refugees poured into the ten southern prefectures through Wuzhou, but few people ran to Qinzhou. Why? Is to enter Qinzhou and have a lower chance of living.


    There is a saying in Qinzhou that "there are more than 3000 farmers on the top of the cloud peak, and it is difficult to see one farmer". Despite some exaggeration, it more or less explains the local situation. Chen Chaoying refers to Qinzhou where water transportation is restless and bandits are rampant. There is also a popular saying in officialdom: the coolest criminal law is Tu Nanjiang; The hardest thing for an official is Qin Liang! (Qinzhou is named after its founding heroes, but its main mountain range is called Daliang Mountain)


    It must be that jinlao oil has a clear exploration of Qinzhou''s mineral resources.


    "Elder, I don''t know what I can do for you? You know, I have no foundation in Qinzhou!"


    "Hehe, it''s normal that the Duke of Qinzhou has no time to pay attention to it, but Qinjiang water transportation is the Duke''s Jiuzhou fleet, which has the most potential for development and will be stronger in the future. At that time, I can''t transport any more mines without the Duke''s water transportation help!"

 Chapter 143

    Qinjiang water transportation can only be regarded as just starting. The quantity of Xirong goods is limited and concentrated. There is not such a large daily transportation volume. How much it will develop in the future depends on the demand. Jin Laoyou''s assumption shows that it has sufficient confidence in the future development of Zhang Zhou, and it is also considered to take the initiative to send Zhang Zhou a business opportunity to expand the scale of water transportation.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but there are some things you can''t help saying. Although the fleet is looking a little better now, it''s just starting, and the scale is far from enough. I''m afraid it''s too strong to carry mine transportation!"


    "Lord Hou, I know that the mine can''t be opened in a day or two. It''s in time. Also, I don''t need Lord Hou''s help. I just need to provide me with ship transportation support at that time. The cost will definitely satisfy Lord Hou, and I''ll give him a dry share of minerals!"


    "It''s not that I don''t love money, but that I don''t work and don''t receive salary. I dare not want such a big bonus! If the mine is opened, how many ships can be used, normal commercial cooperation can be used! As for other aspects, I can''t help. I can''t get something for nothing. I don''t have that bottom in my heart!"


    Take advantage, but easy to lose the first opportunity, is not conducive to long-term development!


    "You''re welcome! I believe that with your relationship with the crown prince and your skills and abilities, you will be able to take care of the old man in the future. A word from a noble man is better than ten years of hard work. How can you get something for nothing!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed. Who is Jin Laoyou? A famous old fox in the Jianghu, he won''t take it lightly for two words of flattery.


    "Well, let''s not talk about dividends for the time being. I promise to go all out if I need a boat in the future!"


    Jin Laoyou was not disappointed in his answer. If Zhang Zhou took all the responsibility, he would feel unreliable! Seemingly fruitless, he attached great importance to Zhang Zhou''s commitment. The point is, this line is connected.


    "With the words of the Marquis, I''m relieved! By the way, I''ve heard about the prosperity of the two sessions in Hezhou. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I just haven''t seen it personally. But with the good development of Hezhou, I really don''t want to miss the business opportunities. I plan to do some business in Hezhou. I hope the Marquis can help me more!"


    "Hahaha, I like this proposal. Welcome to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what Qing''e reported to Princess Linlang. In short, after she came back, her eyebrows had an obvious color of joy.


    "What''s the matter? Is your highness going to transfer you back?"


    Qing''e joked: "I''m afraid I''m disappointed with the Marquis! The date won''t be less for a day!"


    "Then where did you come from?"


    "No comment!"


    "Cut, when I want to know!"


    The wedding procedure is very complicated, which makes Zhang Zhou feel tired for Zhao Qiying. But the scene that officials below the third grade can''t enter the main hall is indeed a grand event, which makes people less tired. Zhang Zhou was pulled to him by Lu Fengqiao and sat down. After introducing several friends to him, the two whispered and chatted privately.


    "I''ve been busy all this time, and I don''t have time to visit the new government official. Uncle, you have to inform me and be careful. Don''t let this adult choose!"


    "Don''t worry! Yun Zhan, the new governor of Hezhou Prefecture, is my father''s favorite student and will never hinder you!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "You are also your own family. Don''t worry!"


    Zhao Qiying is now the crown prince. It can be seen that Lu Fengqiao is very happy and more confident in his words. Anyway, the harmony of Hezhou officialdom is very important for Zhang Zhou.


    "Uncle, what do you think of Qinzhou?"


    "Qinzhou? That''s a good place! Do you want to go?"


    From Lu Fengqiao''s eyes, he knew he was saying something ironic. Zhang Zhou said helplessly: "Uncle, you''re kidding me again. What can I do there? Hunting or suppressing bandits? I just want to know something! Goods from Xirong must go down through the Qinjiang River. Qinzhou is the only way for water transportation. I heard that it is extremely closed and bandits are rampant. Naturally, I want to know more about the situation and make prevention more important!"


    "How much do you know about Qinzhou?"


    "Not much. I only know that it has no business prospects. When Zexiang bid, Qinzhou was directly excluded!"


    "Well, the poorest state in the Tang Dynasty is Qinzhou, which is absolutely worthy of its name! Even Kui and Yuezhou are far better than him! There are mainly too high, too dangerous and too many mountains, and most of the residents are mountain villagers. There are many mountains and few fields, and life is hard. There is almost no traffic inside. Based on this, Qinzhou is very poor..."


    As for the total population of Qinzhou, there is no statistics at all. There is only one city in Qinzhou, that is, the state city, with a resident population of only about 6000 or 7000. Few businessmen will enter Qinzhou for business. First, the transportation is inconvenient and the cost is too high; second, the risk is too high, and the local mountain people''s universal consciousness is that it is more appropriate to compete than to buy; third, the local residents are united and have a strong anti foreign atmosphere. Based on the above, Qinzhou has the meaning of "isolated from the world and a paradise", but in fact, people all over the world recognize the saying that all the people in Qinzhou are bandits, which is also the main reason for the lack of water transportation on the Qinjiang River.


    Don''t even think about suppressing bandits. Chaotang made such a proposal many years ago, but later, the military headquarters predicted that at least 200000 troops would be dispatched and the combat time would be at least one year, which may not achieve results. If you take the method of encircling but not fighting, you can''t trap them! The key cost is huge, but there is no corresponding return at all. Coupled with Qinzhou''s own strength, it is impossible to pose a threat to national security and stability. Finally, it can only be stopped.


    As for yamen officials, it''s a decoration. No one listens to you at all. If officials have a stronger personality, they won''t live until they leave office. You can''t fight, you can''t control, and you can only let it go! The composition of Qinzhou yamen is also the simplest in the Tang Dynasty. There is no allocation of one government and eight yamen at all. The ownership positions are in the government yamen, and the total number of personnel is less than 100.


    When Zhang Zhou heard this, he didn''t doubt Jin Laoyou''s plan. Jin Laoyou has such an idea. It''s impossible not to seriously understand it. The right way is not easy to use, which doesn''t mean that the underworld is not easy to use. However, he still admires Jin Laoyou''s courage.


    "It''s said that a fuyunding is very famous!"


    "Fuyunding is the highest peak in the Daliang Mountain System closest to the Qinjiang River. The mountain is magnificent." there are thousands of sword flowers, the dome is open, and the relegated immortals are ethereal in the fog! Touch the clouds to erase the world''s affairs, and do not touch the red dust! "So it has become an ideal place for many Wulin people to compete! Among them, the most famous one is the competition between the famous sword Valley and the wuxia mountain!"


    "Unexpectedly, my uncle also knows a lot of Jianghu things?"


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. The relationship among officialdom, Jianghu and Wulin is extremely complex. How can you be a competent official if you don''t know something about Jianghu!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the banquet, Zhang Zhou also asked the queen to call and chat for a while. Zhang Zhou could see that the queen was very satisfied with the marriage. Chen Zhou you Siwei has a very high position in the literary world and will be of great help to Zhao Qiying in the future. Coupled with her son, the new crown prince, the Queen''s mood is naturally happy, and the whole person''s energy and spirit are different. It''s just that there are so many people at the banquet that it''s impossible to say anything confidential. They all say words of blessing and flattery.


    The Emperor didn''t attend the banquet. He didn''t have any ideas, but his son''s wedding banquet. Zhang Zhou didn''t inquire about whether it was the ancestral system or Zhao Qianyuan''s personal behavior!


    Zhao Qiying, the bridegroom official, was also very happy. She finally ended the bondage of "fate", had many happy events, and believed what the Taoist said more and more. Even if the behavior maintains the reserve of identity, the look of complacency can be seen at a glance. After drinking, Zhao Qiying was already a little drunk. If Zhang Zhou hadn''t stopped her, she might have drunk directly.


    Zhang Zhou stayed until the evening. When the evening banquet was over, the couple entered the bridal chamber and left. Although they drank a lot, they were sober.


    The two people''s residence is adjacent, and the two gates are less than two hundred feet away. So Zhang Zhou chose the one without a car or a horse. He led Qing''e and several attendants back on foot and woke up.


    This street is very wide. Although it is close to the prince''s house, it can''t help the people to walk. Even though Kyoto is bustling at night, after all, it is too late, so there are few pedestrians on the streets.


    Zhang zhouzheng wondered whether this huge Hou house would be criticized if there were no major members staring here? After all, this is your Majesty''s reward. What do you mean if you don''t look at it as "home"? But from his heart, he didn''t want to arrange his home here. When he was thinking about the balance, suddenly a dark shadow jumped down from the wall of the yard, just two or three feet away from him. He burst to the ground and startled Zhang Zhou. The other party was not dressed in night clothes, but very civilian clothes. The man was stunned when he saw Zhang Zhou and his party, and then both sides reacted almost at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Zhou blurted out. And the man turned and ran!


    Jump out of the wall in the middle of the night, either rape or theft! Several squires have rushed over. The other party''s dress is ordinary, but his body method is very fast. Zhang Zhou''s squires are not ordinary skills. They were put away in an instant!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have the consciousness of self-reliance. He also followed him and shouted, "chase me, don''t let this guy run away!"


    Qing''e was so helpless that she thought, you are also a marquis. How can you ignore your appearance at all? What does it look like in the street? The key is to wear a skirt and have to follow!


    I watched the shadow run farther and farther. If I let him into the alley, it is estimated that nine times out of ten he will be lost. Zhang Zhou shouted, "shoot him!"


    Several people went to the prince''s residence without even wearing a knife. Where are there any crossbows and arrows? But the other party was not clear. Hearing this, he dared not continue to run in a straight line and began to flash left and right to avoid possible crossbows and arrows.


    When the response came from Zhang Zhou''s "wandering" language, the distance had been narrowed. One of the foremost squires rushed over. The man dodged flexibly, took out an object from his arms, turned to the squires around and threw his hand. Zhang Zhou warned loudly, "close your eyes! It''s lime!"


    Damn it, I use my killer mace! Zhang Zhou was so angry that he took out his short dagger from his arms and threw it at the man!


    The man sprinkled lime and was also blocked by the smoke and dust in front of him. When he found the sudden cold light, it was too late to escape. He was stabbed into his thigh by a dagger and fell to the ground with a scream.


    After being instructed by Duan Shiji from Liangzhou, Zhang Zhou practiced the skill of throwing knives. It''s exaggerated to point out where to fight. However, he is quite sure that he is so close and has such a big goal. Zhang Zhou has no scruples about using this means that most Wulin people are not ashamed of!


    Because they closed their eyes in time, several squires didn''t hurt their eyes by lime. They seized the opportunity to rush up again and hold down the man, so they had to fight and serve


    "Tie it up and take it back!"


    Zhang Zhou took back the dagger from his retinue and ordered him to come. Then she looked at the green e who came running over, frowned and said, "you are a woman. Why are you running here?"


    Qing''e ignored him, but it was obvious that she was limping. Zhang Zhou had sharp eyes and found that one of her shoes was gone. Today, when attending the prince''s wedding, Qing''e wore ordinary embroidered shoes. Just now, she tore one of them. She couldn''t abandon Zhang Zhou. She had to run barefoot. As a result, she was stabbed by Shi Zi. Although she was skilled in martial arts, it really embarrassed Qing''e to get rid of her arms and chase in the street.


    Zhang Zhou sighed. He couldn''t take off his shoes and give them to her. She wouldn''t wear them. Zhang Zhou''s "soft heart" disease broke out again. After groping around, I didn''t find anything suitable. I had to tear off one of my clothes sleeves, because there is anti-wear cow leather sewn on my elbow, which can be used as a foot pad. Then she squatted down very naturally to help her wrap her feet. Zhang Zhou didn''t think it was wrong, but Qing''e didn''t know his intention. When she was annoyed that he didn''t have any noble identity, she saw him bend down to grab his feet. Facing Zhang Zhou''s frivolity, Qing''e was extremely ashamed. She subconsciously flew a knee. No matter how fast Zhang Zhou felt, she couldn''t react, and was hit by a knee in her face.


    The retinues turned their heads together in Zhang Zhou''s miserable hum, and saw Zhang Zhou fall with his nose covered. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Everyone knew that Hou Ye was kicked off the ship by Qing''e, and they had never seen how Hou Ye punished the woman. At present, this scene really made them don''t know how to make a choice. It was a bit embarrassing.


    He saw Zhang Zhou lying on the ground, covering his nose, pointing to Qing''e angrily: "you, do you have...!"


    The sick word didn''t shout out at last, or it was Qing''e''s subconscious reaction at this knee. If he had enough Qi, otherwise he would have passed out at once.


    Zhang Zhou got up, threw his sleeve to Qing''e and said, "wrap it yourself!"


    Turning to those bewildered squires, there was no good way: "what are you looking at? No one has seen today, you know?"


    The squires nodded together, dragged the fainting guy away and walked quickly to the Hou house!


    Qing''e''s expression was complex, and she stubbornly followed for two steps. Her feet really hurt. She looked at the sleeve in her hand and the figure with some rickets covering her nose. She was inexplicably upset in her heart.


    For Zhang Zhou, the newly-built Kyushu Hou house is no different from living in "other people''s homes". It''s not that it''s bad. Pingwang was eager to renovate most of his residence. The design and decoration were all done by famous craftsmen. However, Zhang Zhou lacked a sense of belonging to the residence and naturally wouldn''t pay much attention to it. So far, most of the places in the mansion have never been seen, which is very strange.


    There are only more than ten housekeepers and servants brought from Hezhou this time. After the handover, these people have to take care of the whole residence. It is normal to ignore them.


    It is estimated that nine out of ten the arrested guy is a thief. Zhang Zhou is not going to be polite about this. If no one goes in and out like this, what is the dignity of the Marquis? We must set an example and be intimidated in handling.

 Chapter 144

    Zhang Zhou''s nose is very painful and has become red and swollen. Fortunately, the accompanying medical officer diagnosed no fracture. After dressing and dressing, Zhang Zhou organized people to find a wing room in the backyard and began the interrogation of the suspect.


    The thief is now black and blue, his hands and feet are firmly tied, and he moans against the wall!


    Zhang Zhou sat on the chair with a golden knife.


    "Talk about it! Take the initiative and everyone can save some trouble. If you force me to do it, I promise you can suffer ten times more than the suffering in the Yamen."


    The man looked at Zhang Zhou, frowned and said in pain: "Sir, the little one is just greedy for money for a while, so he entered the house to steal some property. There is nothing else. He also begged the uncle to raise his hand and spare the little one. The little one will never dare again!"


    Although he has an attitude of pleading guilty and seeking perfection, Zhang Zhou won''t believe his words at all.


    "Oh, what did you steal?"


    "The little one went into several houses and found nothing. Fearing to be found, he escaped from the yard. As a result, he was blocked by you."


    "What''s your name and where are you from?"


    "My name is Liu Qi. I''m an unemployed vagrant with no Jianghu background. Please spare me this time, sir!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled coldly. As a result, his nose hurt, which made his heart more upset. He scolded: "do you want to muddle through? With your skill, you are definitely an old Jianghu! You won''t be honest if you don''t suffer!"


    He told the two squires, "don''t run out of means at once. Play slowly. It doesn''t matter if you die!"


    "Don''t worry, sir! Let this thing know what life is better than death!"


    "Remember to shut your mouth and don''t make ghosts cry and wolves howl!"


    "I understand!"


    Liu Qi struggled and begged and shouted, "Sir, please forgive the little one. The little one will never dare again! Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    His mouth has been blocked with rags.


    Zhang Zhou ignored the guy and went out of the house. Qing''e had changed her new shoes and stood outside the door. Seeing Zhang Zhou coming out, she ignored herself. I don''t know why, there was a trace of grievance in her heart and didn''t speak. Then Zhang Zhou went all the way to the front yard.


    Under the courtyard wall outside the residence are flower beds surrounded by low fences. There are several guards looking for them. The leader is Lao sun, who was born in criminal arrest. When he saw Zhang Zhou coming, he hurried forward to salute.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Report back to your excellency. It seems that this man''s body method is very light. No obvious traces are found at the root of the wall. He should jump out in one jump. He is definitely not an ordinary thief!"


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "There are some, but the characteristics are not obvious!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Footprints were found in several nearby houses, but they are not new."


    "Can it be left by former workers?"


    "No, the footprints are clear and there is no trace of procrastination. It must be left by those who have martial arts. In addition, many traces of exploring the ground have been found in this area!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Sun Li led Zhang Zhou to the door of a room. In order to avoid damaging the scene, several people did not enter the room. Sun Li pointed to the brick floor and said: "There are many marks of wooden sticks beating pestles on the ground, which seems to be checking whether the ground is compacted. If it is done by craftsmen, it will be cleaned after completion, and there will be no such marks! In addition, many pestle pits caused by wooden sticks have also been found near the house! So my subordinates think this is not normal."


    Zhang Zhou thought and said, "go take off the boy''s shoes and compare them! If it''s him, it means he didn''t mean to come once, and he has other purposes!"


    "What should he be looking for?"


    Sun Li said that Zhang Zhou also recognized this conjecture, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "What is he looking for?"


    Zhang Zhou could not help but frown and affected the injury of his nose. He took a painful breath of air-conditioning and gently covered his wrapped nose with his hand.


    Sun Li glanced awkwardly at Qing''e and quickly lowered his head; Qing''e bit her lips and turned her face to one side; Zhang Zhou coughed deliberately and said, "find some more people to help and expand the scope to see if there are any other discoveries. Be careful and don''t ignore any details."


    Sun Li was ordered to leave.


    Zhang Zhou took Qing''e, who was silent, and began to slip away from the wall. No matter what the reason was, it was really uncomfortable for people to go in and out of their own residence. Whether to make a family here was his own business, but it was absolutely impossible for others to be so unscrupulous.


    As for who the "family" let, it is still a dilemma. His own industry is deeply rooted in Hezhou. If Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer settle in Kyoto, it will cause great inconvenience in management. The main reason is that Zhang Zhou is extremely excluded and puts himself as the "center" Tang Si Niang is now learning from Lao Huang, and her affairs are not suitable for public exposure.


    In my heart, the Hou family''s repair is really hot. I can''t tell Zhao Qiying that this family is uncomfortable!


    Unknowingly, he came to the end of the courtyard. After passing the wall, he was the prince''s house. Zhang Zhou turned back, but suddenly stopped, looked back at the wall, turned back and looked at the direction of his own courtyard door, and was silent. Suddenly he said, "Qing''e, go out with me!"


    After that, he ran out again regardless of the image.


    Qing''e gave him a resentful stare, but still followed him out. The two men came to the street and roughly found the location of the incident just now. Zhang Zhou stood at the root of the wall and looked up at the top of the wall.


    "Do you remember where that man jumped off the wall?"


    Seeing his serious tone, Qing''e also put aside the messy ideas in her mind and seriously replied, "remember, it should be here!"


    "Don''t say yes, I want to determine the location!"


    Qing''e carefully recalled and identified, walked more than ten steps in the direction of the prince''s house, and was very sure: "it''s here!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the distance between the place and the gate of his residence, and if there was meditation.


    The prince''s residence was rebuilt by Zhao Qiying with the newly bought courtyard. According to the system, the scale of the prince''s residence and the prince''s residence is absolutely different. In terms of the horizontal span of the courtyard, the length of the courtyard wall of the prince''s residence should be twice that of the prince''s residence. In other words, for example, if the distance between the two main gates is 300 steps, of which 200 steps are the boundary of the prince''s house and 100 steps are the boundary of the Hou''s house.


    As like as two peas, Zhao Qiying built the two mansions. Zhao Qiying, who was just as close as he had to prove the relationship with Zhang Zhou, had made the two walls of the mansion as identical as the whole.


    "Are you sure? This is very important!"


    "Well, sure!"


    The wall is about ten feet high. Zhang Zhou looked and asked, "can you jump up?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to make sure whose yard is behind this wall!"


    Qing''e''s voice was light and low, but there was no doubt: "turn your face!"


    Zhang Zhou''s stomach is full of Feifei. You can go away with your clothes! But he turned his head and heard the sound of the wind in his clothes. Turning back, Qing''e had stood on the wall. Then, like a fairy falling into the dust, she fell down again, much more handsome than the thief.


    "How''s it going?"


    She frowned, shook her head and said, "it''s hard to recognize. This is the wall between the two houses!"


    Zhang Zhou determined his guess!


    Liu Qi admitted that he was stealing from his yard, but he didn''t find any new marks. And through various signs, Liu Qi must be hidden. Just now, when he was sliding behind the wall, Zhang Zhou suddenly thought that Liu Qi might not have gone out of his yard! If you came out of your own yard, it''s nothing. If you came out of the prince''s house, it''s two different things! Liu Qi''s skill is extraordinary, so there are many possibilities!


    Now after Qing''e''s confirmation, Zhang Zhou can''t be careless!


    At ordinary times, he would choose to talk to Zhao Qiying about it directly, but tonight is people''s wedding night! It''s obviously inappropriate to find someone, but I don''t dare to delay. After thinking about it, he said to Qing''e, "come with me to the prince''s house!"


    Qing''e didn''t ask, just follow.


    All the people in the prince''s residence have been busy all day. Now they finally stop. They are tired and exhausted one by one. However, the steward in charge of front yard affairs obviously has something to deal with and has not rested.


    The steward didn''t recognize it at the beginning. Zhang Zhou with a large patch on his nose was still good when he sent it out. The change was too sudden! It was determined after careful identification.


    "Hou ye, are you...?"


    "I''m sorry to bother you. I need your help!"


    "Marquis, today is a great day for his Highness the prince. The new talent will sleep soon. I''m afraid..."


    The steward thought Zhang Zhou was looking for the prince.


    "You misunderstood. I''m looking for you, not the prince!"


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "I just caught a thief who came out over the wall. The place is at the wall between the two houses. I don''t know whether that guy came out of the prince''s house. I want you to show me!"


    The steward was obviously surprised. Of course, he understood what this kind of thing would mean if it did come down! Lian hurriedly said: "the Marquis, come in quickly. I''ll arrange someone to check it now."


    The steward was still very efficient. After a while, more than a dozen palace guards were recruited, led by a middle-aged warrior. Naturally, the position of the royal residence is not ordinary and comparable. In addition to the official sergeants assigned by the court, there are also a large number of Wulin people to strengthen security!


    "Lord Hou, let''s check it first. The little one has asked someone to inform the chief steward and leader Jia, and they will come later."


    Zhang Zhou felt that the management arrangement was very reasonable. After all, it was not a small matter. It was not appropriate to disturb the prince, but it was still necessary to call Lao Jia!


    Without delay, under the guidance of the steward, more than a dozen people directly went through the house to transfer ownership and rushed to the corner of the front yard.


    The wall was painted with white ash and looked very white. Zhang zhouzheng was going to ask people to lean over to explore the same flower bed under the corner to see if someone had a mark over the wall, but Qing''e stopped everyone''s pace.


    "What does this mean?" Zhang Zhou didn''t understand.


    Qing''e said in a very light voice, "although the man''s body method is light, it can''t reach the degree that such a high wall turns over, so there must be auxiliary tools!"


    "Why didn''t you say it when you were at home?"


    "Don''t want to say!"


    Zhang Zhou is speechless!


    Qing''e asked for a torch, stopped the crowd from approaching, and walked over very carefully alone. First the wall, then the flower bed, and finally squatting on the stone brick path, check it carefully! Zhang Zhou, who is close to the prince, is standing in the way, and others dare not say more!


    But the guards of the royal residence explored other places first.


    After a while, the bodyguard leader came over and said respectfully, "Lord, I''ve seen it all around. There''s no situation!"


    "That''s good. Maybe I''m worried too much! Please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter, Lord? You''re also good for us. If there''s anything wrong, we won''t be the first to escape punishment!"


    At this time, Qing''e waved to him and seemed to find something. Zhang Zhou hurried over and squatted beside qing''e. Qing''e pointed to the ground. Zhang Zhou looked carefully and found two very shallow friction marks. According to the width, Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of something.


    "Is it a ladder?"


    "Yes, it should be a ladder. No doubt, he uses a ladder to go up the wall. Naturally, there will be no traces in other places!"


    "If it''s a ladder... He must have an insider!"


    This association makes it more certain that it is not a simple theft. Zhang Zhou quickly stood up, shouted to be in charge and asked, "where will there be a ladder here?"


    "In order to repair the wall and roof, there are ladders in the craftsman''s room!"


    "Go and gather all the craftsmen there to take care of them! Also, is there a guard here to find out? Who is the person in charge?" Zhang Zhou asked again after giving orders.


    "Lord, this place is my defense area. My men are responsible for defense tonight!"


    The guard leader quickly answered.


    "Where are the people? Are they all there?"


    "It''s all here!" the head guard turned back and began to count the number of people. Suddenly, "eh?" gave a sound.


    "Where are the five and eight? Where are they?"


    "They were here just now!" someone replied.


    "He? Yes, find someone for me quickly! Be careful not to shout!"


    Zhang Zhou narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what to think. Soon, a guard hurried back and whispered in the head of the guard''s ear. The guard leader was obviously surprised. He turned back and whispered to Zhang Zhou, "Lord, there''s an accident. Old eight is dead!"


    "Where is it?"


    The bodyguard pointed to the direction behind him and said, "it''s in a yard over there!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Prince''s residence was also newly built soon. Some small courtyards and houses around it were still idle. Lao BA''s body was found in a corner of the courtyard.


    After examining the body, a bodyguard reported, "old eight''s neck was broken from the back. Not long after he died, old five hasn''t been found!"


    The guard chief looked a little nervous! I don''t know what to arrange under the whispering opponent. Zhang Zhou didn''t go to check the body, but walked in the yard and looked around!


    "What is this courtyard for?"


    "No use for the time being!" answered the steward.


    "Oh!" Zhang Zhou nodded, took two more steps, then turned slowly, stared at the steward and said, "why did you come back so soon?"

 Chapter 145

    The steward just called the craftsmen and had to arrange guards. He shouldn''t come back so soon.


    Zhang Zhou''s question stunned the steward.


    "Ah, ah, I...!"


    Zhang Zhou took a step back and said loudly, "guard, take him down for me!"


    When the guard leader heard the greeting, he didn''t know why. Although he knew that Zhang Zhou had a good relationship with the crown prince, it seemed inappropriate for him to take charge of his family for some reason.


    So he hurriedly leaned over and asked, "Lord Hou, what''s the matter?"


    "Hou ye, I haven''t done anything wrong? Is there a misunderstanding?" the steward hurriedly explained.


    Zhang Zhou looked around. In the yard, there were only himself and Qing''e, the steward and the head guard, and two guards who were dealing with the dead. At this time, they were all looking at themselves. He had no evidence, but doubted that it was not his own residence after all, and there was nothing wrong with the bodyguard not listening to his deployment.


    But his intuition told him that there must be a problem with one of the steward and the bodyguard. He stepped back two steps, leaned closer to Qing''e, continued to stare at the two people, and said to Qing''e, "Qing''e, go and see what''s in this room?"


    Without hesitation, Qing''e followed the direction of Zhang Zhou to the front of a room. The door was not locked. She raised her hand to push the door. Zhang Zhou suddenly shouted, "stand back!"


    Between words, people have rushed to the past. Qing''e was stunned. Subconsciously, she flashed back, but saw a cold light breaking through the window paper. She wanted to avoid the space that had no room to turn. At the critical moment, she only felt that she was pushed away from the side, and the whole person fell out.


    Qing''e quickly got up and saw Zhang Zhou fall to the ground and groan. There was a crossbow and arrow on her shoulder. It was obvious that Zhang Zhou had just saved himself.


    He was so angry that he rushed directly to the house, kicked open the door and saw a guy standing inside who was preparing to fill with crossbows and arrows.


    When the man saw Qing''e appear, he threw the bow and crossbow at Qing''e and was kicked by qing''e. then he quickly dodged close and kicked a foot in the air. While the man hurriedly dodged, he took out his waist knife and split at qing''e. however, he was obviously lost to Qing''e in action. He was kicked in the arm by the ghost of Qing''e and fell off the knife; Another foot hit him, and he was kicking him on the chest, and people flew; After the whole person hit the wall directly and heavily, he fell down. Before he got up, he let Qing''e cut him unconscious with a hand knife!


    Without waiting for her to check carefully, she heard a scream outside. Qing''e was shocked and turned quickly out of the house. She saw that the guard leader had collapsed to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, while Zhang Zhou was strangled and dragged up by the steward.


    The other two guards drew their swords at each other, but obviously they were wary of rats and did not dare to approach.


    Qing''e''s eyes were cold. She clearly saw that a lot of blood flowed from Zhang Zhou''s shoulder with a crossbow and arrow, flowing along his arm with a missing sleeve. The murderous spirit surged in my heart.


    "Let him go! Spare you!"


    The steward didn''t have a previous submissive face.


    "Hehe, life and death is not a big deal for me at all. The Marquis is is here today. He''s just looking for his own death! If you didn''t miss it and find the problem, now you can go back to your house safely!"


    Green e said nothing and continued to approach step by step. Seeing that Qing''e didn''t listen to the warning, the steward was a little angry. His hand was clawed and clasped Zhang Zhou''s throat.


    "If you dare to approach again, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    If Zhang Zhou has a knife in his hand, he will be fearless. But when he is barehanded, he obviously feels that he is short of means of attack. Moreover, the key was controlled and felt it difficult to breathe. He quickly gave Qing''e eyes and motioned her not to continue to approach. When Qing''e stopped. The steward''s efforts slowed down slightly.


    The situation is critical. Zhang Zhou''s brain is running fast.


    Now the situation is very certain. It is definitely not a thief, but a conspiracy. What does the other party want to do? I can''t guess!


    Zhang Zhou regretted that he should interrogate the man first. But now regret is meaningless. I really don''t have that confidence if I want to get out by force and use my boxing skills.


    He tried his best to reduce his tension and clarify his perception, which is also the harvest of "being abused" in Wuxia mountain. His conventional perception has been greatly improved and is much stronger than ordinary people. Although he can''t help himself turn the situation around, it''s enough!


    He clearly heard that the steward''s heart fled very fast, or he didn''t care about life and death as he said, or he was now in a state of high excitement and tension.


    He suddenly thought of something. If the steward dares to do so, he should know that there is only a dead end waiting for him! But why didn''t you kill yourself immediately? Does he still have a chance to get out?


    The man who shot the crossbow in the room was confirmed by the guard leader''s low exclamation just now. It was the old five. This old eight must have been killed by him. It should be what old eight found that made old five refuse to take action! Kill someone, why don''t you run away? Why are you hiding in the house? What did the old eight find?


    Just now he glanced, the house was full of firewood, and it suddenly opened up!


    Old five should have planned to set fire here, but he was found by old eight, so he killed old eight, but old five didn''t leave. He should be ready to continue to implement the plan!


    He just heard it acutely. There was a slight sound in the room, so he asked Qing''e to find out. Then when the killing opportunity appeared, he gave up his life to save qing''e.


    When they found the old five in the house and interrupted their plan, they forced the steward to start, knocked down the guard leader and kidnapped Zhang Zhou!


    As for why he didn''t kill himself immediately and chose to escape, there can only be one reason. He was waiting for Lao Jia and the steward to come! Previously, their purpose of arson was nothing more than to cause chaos. Whether it causes harassment or coerces him to transfer to Lao Jia, the ultimate goal should be to be disadvantageous to the crown prince!


    After Zhang Zhou thought it over, he thought about it very quickly, and then said softly: "silly? What''s the use of transferring Lao Jia? The plan has been exposed, and you''re still waiting to die here. What''s the point?"


    He clearly felt that the steward was stunned. Zhang Zhou didn''t give him a chance to think. He continued to whisper in a rhythmic voice, "you pig, hurry to find a way to let the two guards leave, so you can escape!"


    The steward approached his ear and asked softly, "why should I run?"


    "The reason why I came here is to inform you that the plan has been cancelled!"


    "The plan has been made, how can it be cancelled? Who are you?" the housekeeper is also very nervous now, and Zhang Zhou''s words make him feel that his brain is not enough.


    "Naturally, there is a bigger plan! You are the executor. Do you need to ask so many questions?"


    "But?"


    "Move those two bodyguards away! Come on!"


    The steward is a little confused now. As expected, he did, threatening Zhang Zhou''s life and driving the two guards out of the yard.


    "Come on, let go, shit, you really want to kill me!"


    The steward hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Zhang Zhou was a little angry and said, "are you a pig? If you hesitate again, it''s too late!"


    "Oh, oh, this!"


    The steward really let go, but he also secretly planned to kill. Just in case, he saw that Zhang Zhou first stopped Qing''e from approaching, then looked at the crossbow wound, gritted his teeth and took a few painful breaths, looked back at him and said, "the plan has changed!"


    The steward didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing his sincere behavior, he also put down some vigilance. He asked softly, "how could lord Hou be our man?"


    "Don''t forget your identity. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know!"


    The steward seems unwilling.


    "Tonight''s action plan has been in place for so long. It''s too late to cancel it!"


    Although Zhang Zhou broke away from the throat lock, he was not sure how his martial arts were. Besides, he was injured. He was so close to each other that he was not sure whether he could retreat. He could only continue to "cheat".


    "Now I officially inform you that the plan is cancelled, and you don''t care about others. It''s too late. You find a way to escape yourself and try to leave Kyoto as soon as possible."


    "Hou ye, do you mean I can live?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not that your life is worth money, but that it''s not time for you to die! Understand?"


    The steward was almost moved to tears. If there was a choice, who would die?


    "But..." Zhang Zhou said suddenly.


    "But what?" the steward couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Whether you can leave Kyoto is your own business. I won''t help you! Don''t use online power as much as possible, okay?"


    "I understand, I understand!"


    "Also, I don''t have to look for anything in my house!"


    "Ah? But we haven''t found it yet?"


    At this time, there was the sound of a large number of people running outside, and the steward''s heart beat faster again!


    "Come on, get out of my Marquis yard, or it''s too late!"


    The steward didn''t have time to hesitate. He thanked and turned away. Just a few steps away, Zhang Zhou shouted, "take your things!"


    The steward didn''t know what Zhang Zhou was talking about, but he turned around. He never thought that it was a flying dagger! Right into his abdomen. The steward looked stunned. Before he could scream, he was stunned by Qing''e who rushed forward with a knife.


    Zhang Zhou stretched out his hand to pull out the crossbow and arrow. He only sucked the cool air in pain and couldn''t help but stagger. Qing''e flew over and helped him. Without gratitude or inquiry, she mocked, "you are really a big liar!"


    "Shit! How about a little conscience? I''m just trying to live. Quick witted, okay? Besides, what did I cheat you? Money or sex? Ouch! Can you take it easy!"


    Qing''e held back her anger, slowed down and helped him out of the yard. She just saw Lao Jia running under the guidance of the guard. Zhang Zhou quickly shouted, "Lao Jia, go back and protect your highness! This is a trap!"


    At the first glance, Lao Jia didn''t see that it was Zhang Zhou, but he heard the sound right. There were two guards who shouted for reinforcements just now. Naturally, he can determine his identity! He absolutely believed Zhang Zhou''s words. There was no need to ask carefully and ordered loudly.


    "Come on, ring the Gong! Protect your highness!"


    At this time, there is no need to consider what wedding joy!


    Zhang Zhou was worried about the prince''s safety, refused to bandage and ran away.


    The sound of the Gong woke everyone up. Soon someone found a group of suspicious people hiding near the prince''s bedroom and immediately surrounded and killed them. Although they were brave and fearless, they were outnumbered and soon killed.


    After confirming that the danger was cleared, Zhao Qiying, who had been alerted, dressed and walked out. Knowing the context, he quickly found Zhang Zhou. Seeing that he was pale and hurt, he asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. You''re lucky to meet my good neighbor!"


    "Why did you shed so much blood?"


    Zhang Zhou''s naked arm was covered with blood. If Qing''e hadn''t stopped his acupoints, he would have lost too much blood at this moment.


    "Brother Ying, you won''t let your brother''s blood flow in vain?"


    "You! You look like a financial fan all day!"


    Zhang Zhou waved his hand. Although it was not Zhao Qiying''s will, everyone sensible chose to retreat. Then he whispered, "there are many things in it. It''s not that simple. You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll enter the palace at dawn. Please order a thorough investigation!"


    "Brother Ying, do you remember the old eunuch?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t trust your safety now!"


    The eunuchs around me and the steward of the house are in danger! Zhao Qiying frowned and said, "some people hide too deeply and can''t notice at ordinary times."


    Zhang Zhou nodded. The Royal infighting was fierce, and there were too many infiltration and hidden foreshadows. It was really impossible to prevent it. However, today''s incident was obviously premeditated for a long time. During Zhao Qiying''s wedding, it was inevitable that people would be mixed. There were places of carelessness and negligence. Seize the opportunity to kill Zhao Qiying! Who would have such courage? He felt that neither the former crown prince nor King Jing dared to make such a great determination.


    "Anyway, we must strengthen our defense. Your Majesty must inform us, at least to frighten us. In addition, we have to track down ourselves!" Zhang Zhou whispered.


    "What did you find?"


    Zhang Zhou said what he had just tricked the steward, and then said, "according to my analysis, the other party should have a strict organization, and there should be their people in Kyoto. Although I''m not sure if they are the accomplices of the old eunuch, I have to find out this time!"


    Zhao Qiying''s eyes were uncertain. Zhang Zhou continued: "now hurry up and interrogate the arrested people to see if they can get some answers! In addition, I don''t know what they are looking for in my house, but it should be very important. At present, these are very important clues!"


    "Xiaozhou, my father didn''t let me check the last time. I don''t know the reason. You have to help me this time."


    Zhang Zhou thought and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ying, I still have some ability now. But..."


    "Are you worried about your father?"


    Zhang Zhou acquiesced. Zhao Qiying knew what he meant, thought for a moment and said, "this time, we will act secretly and keep a low profile as much as possible."


    "I can''t stay in Kyoto for too long. I will arrange for some people to investigate secretly. If you are in trouble, you should do more maintenance."


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as I''m still the prince, I''ll ensure the integrity of your men!"


    After that, he touched out a jade pendant, handed it to Zhang Zhou, asked Zhang Zhou to push it out, and said with a smile, "no, you gave me one when you were in Hezhou. I haven''t used it yet. Just give it to them at that time!"


    This made Zhao Qiying think of their past and look at the blood hole on Zhang Zhou''s shoulder. Zhang Zhou followed himself. Today, he can definitely be called out of life and death.


    "Xiaozhou, I don''t have much to say. I Zhao Qiying won''t bear you in this life!"


    "Then you should protect yourself first. If you are safe, I will have a chance to enjoy prosperity with you!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry! I don''t have a memory anymore, and I don''t dare to be careless!"


    Zhang Zhou was escorted back to his residence by Lao Jia. The squires were almost shocked. They heard the cry of the prince''s residence just now, but they didn''t dare to move without the order of the marquis. When Zhang Zhou came back, he was hurt by such an arrow and fell to his knees in fear.


    "Get up and do whatever you have to do! If you''re not young, you don''t have a red envelope on your knees!"


    Originally, Zhang Zhou wanted to see if there was any progress in Liu Qi''s interrogation. As a result, Qing e stopped him.


    "Things are not in a hurry. For a moment, you''d better care more about your injury!"


    "It''s okay!"


    "Why did you save me?"


    "How can there be so many? Why? It''s just a subconscious reaction. After all, I can''t bear to hurt a woman in my heart. That would be a man''s remorse."


    "If I die, aren''t you very..."


    "Shut up and live well. Although you''re not very pleasant, it doesn''t mean I''ll die! It''s just an instinct of conscience. You don''t have to be grateful to me."


    Zhang Zhou wanted to step over, but Qing''e still stubbornly stopped him. Zhang Zhou sighed: "I''ve watched many people die before my eyes, and I will be indifferent to it, but I really don''t want people around me to die because of me! You think I bought people''s hearts or pretended to be benevolent and righteous, these are my true thoughts! I still can''t forget those people who died in Wuzhou! I can''t forget the child among the exiles in Suzhou! I can''t forget the man in Longzhou! I''ve been blaming myself Incompetent, if I do better, they may not die! One year later, I can''t control how you are. I have the responsibility to protect you one day around me. You are a woman, so I don''t have the same view as you. You have your task, and I won''t embarrass you, but you don''t need to stop me! "


    Qing''e kept silent and remained unmoved in the face of Zhang Zhou''s sincere words, giving full play to the indifference of the "dead man"!


    Finally, Zhang Zhou surrendered!

 Chapter 146

    Zhao Qianyuan Longyan was so angry that he planned to assassinate the prince. How bad is that? Under the supervision of the interior government, the new main hall of the Ministry of justice, Cao Yi, the left attendant of the Ministry of inspection, Jiang Ju, and the forbidden army of Dazhu state jointly conduct a thorough investigation! It seems that there is no goal, but everyone knows that this kind of big inspection of pulling out turnips and bringing out mud, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    At Zhang Zhou''s request, there was no trace of his overt participation in the matter, but Zhao Qianyuan, who knew the context, secretly offered a reward and allowed him to recover from his injury in Kyoto before leaving.


    Zhang Zhou''s injury was fairly good. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but his flesh was very deep. But from the appearance, the shoulder is wrapped and the nose is pasted with medicine. The image is very embarrassed.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that Liu Qi was so hard spoken. He had fainted several times and didn''t spit out anything valuable. Zhang Zhou didn''t blame his men, but ordered someone to recuperate Liu Qi and keep him in tight custody. This man is very important now. He must not die in his own hands.


    "It''s inevitable that the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. After all, the assassination of the crown prince is too small to maintain the royal dignity! But I always think it''s not those people who did it!"


    "Why? You forgot about Wuzhou? They can say everything for that position!"


    "I think it''s two different things! Now your Majesty''s dragon body is in full bloom, so the time to murder the crown prince is wrong. On the contrary, it will only be suicide. King Jing will be restrained after that lesson; Zhao Qirui will not do such a foolish thing with the control of night into emptiness..."


    Zhang Zhou repeated his analysis.


    "Well, that''s the truth! The two of them are the first to be suspected of this matter! Whether they are wronged or not. If you don''t tell them first, none of them is clean. I don''t know how dirty they will be exposed under investigation! And in order to protect themselves, they will not wait to die, but will try their best to make a strong counterattack. The internal fight among the three kings may be completely put on the table. Think about that scene. It''s the most important There may be corpses everywhere in the back court. But who is in the best interest of doing so? "


    "Yes! That''s what I can''t figure out. There''s another prince. He''s only five years old this year. His mother family is weak and doesn''t have such ability at all. I really can''t think of anyone who will profit from it!"


    "Then check it. If you don''t dig out something, you can''t pay the difference!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said, "teacher, this is not a good job. You should be careful yourself!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not what I used to be! By the way, did you ask that person anything?"


    "Not yet. If there is any news, I will inform your teacher in time!"


    "Well, OK, I''ll give you the information I get in time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, do you have any news about elder martial brother?"


    Cao Yi looked gloomy and shook his head. Zhang Zhou did not continue to ask.


    Zhang Zhou was not in a hurry to interrogate Liu Qi, but gave him a few days to recover from his injury. I organized the squires around me to repeatedly screen the corner of the hospital.


    Several locations were selected for excavation. They were all four or five feet deep, and nothing was found.


    At noon, Zhang Zhou didn''t go back to the house. He came to the scene for dinner. Because his left arm was injured, it didn''t affect his right hand to eat. But to Zhang Zhou''s surprise, Qing''e took the initiative to feed him. Zhang Zhou was a little embarrassed when he thought of the teacher''s joke.


    "That, that, I can do it myself!"


    Qing''e ignored him and took a piece of meat and sent it to his mouth. If Zhang Zhou hadn''t put a large patch on his nose, he must have flushed all over his face.


    After Zhang Zhou had no choice but to eat it, he whispered, "come on, it''s bad that so many people see it!"


    Qing''e''s face was calm. She not only disapproved, but glanced coldly at the squires. The squires got up and left one by one.


    "Well, no one sees it now!"


    Without Cao Yi''s bluntness, Zhang Zhou still doesn''t feel what he has done. Now he feels that he is really suspected of "moving" the other party, and he can''t help feeling guilty.


    She couldn''t help peeping at it. Qing''e looked cold, but her appearance was really good. Looking at the corners of her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips, she thought that the woman was still mature and tasteful.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qing''e Jiao''s voice interrupted Zhang Zhou''s imagination. Zhang Zhou hurriedly pretended to eat. As soon as he bowed his head, his nose just hit the food box held up by Qing''e, and the pain "Oh" kept breathing.


    Qing''e bit her lips. She didn''t know whether it was heartache or wanted to laugh.


    "You are also a marquis. Can you behave appropriately?"


    "The Marquis has many hairs, which is also the embryo of the body!"


    The painful Zhang Zhou finally restrained some frivolity. While seriously enjoying the delicious food sent to his mouth, he asked, "how can you be so powerful?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can you find anything unusual on the ground?"


    "My grandfather and my father, both born in criminal arrest, have been affected since childhood!"


    "No wonder it''s so powerful! Unfortunately, there is no female criminal arrest in Datang, otherwise you will shine!"


    "Didn''t you come from criminal arrest? Did you ever shine in the criminal arrest world with your wisdom?"


    Zhang Zhou was embarrassed and said, "what pot you don''t open? I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m a criminal, and I haven''t solved any cases yet!"


    "A little self-knowledge?"


    "This is a fact. I don''t have the ability to go out and pretend!"


    "Who knows what you say is true!"


    Zhang Zhou knew she was talking nonsense and cheating the manager. "Didn''t you force me to have no way at that time? You didn''t lie!"


    Qing''e ignored his topic and asked, "I''ve heard about you too. Isn''t your martial arts very good?"


    "Oh, forget it, I''m a typical ''I have a knife in my hand, I have it in the world; I''m completely finished with my bare hands!'' but my perception is a little better than others, otherwise I may not be able to save you last night!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. If you have to thank me, give me some hard work!"

 Chapter 147

    With the expansion of the excavation, the whole yard corner area is about to be dug into a fish pond, but nothing is found. Zhang Zhou is a little discouraged. He drove the muddy squires to take a bath, while he squatted by the pit in a daze.


    It''s a bit gloomy. It''s estimated that heavy rain will come soon. Zhang Zhou looked up at the sky and the big pit in front of him. He said to himself, "you can''t do your work in vain! Just build a fish pond!"


    Qing''e, who stood behind him, seemed to talk a lot more and didn''t give him tit for tat.


    "Are you not at all lost?"


    Zhang Zhou could see that Qing''e was really interested in "criminal investigation". She was observing it very carefully from beginning to end.


    "What''s the use of losing? People have to learn to comfort themselves! How''s the next door?"


    "According to the porter, no less than forty people have been taken away!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid this is just the beginning! What? I can''t bear to hear your tone?"


    He heard Qing''e''s tone, which obviously had a taste of pity and sympathy. This is not the emotion that a dead man should have.


    "No!" Qing''e denied.


    Without further questioning, Zhang Zhou slowly stood up and said, "there are too many innocent people and too many grievances in this world. We can''t pity them! What I can do is to try my best not to let the people around me suffer this innocence!"


    The prince''s residence, from the steward to the servants, a total of 407 people have to be screened one by one. They don''t need to determine the suspicion, but they feel suspicious and take them directly. Zhao Qiying, who has experienced a lot of betrayal, will not come forward to defend anyone.


    Hong Xi, the eunuch of the house of internal affairs, sat down in person and looked coldly at the frightened servants and servants in front of him. But his mind is also entangled, the Royal intrigue, he is the most clear, but if the prince''s house, there are not a few eyeliner, espionage, he dare to twist his head when the ball kick.


    But what if you find out? The most difficult thing for him in the world is to deal with the emperor''s family affairs. If your majesty is determined to kill any one, he promises to deal with it without hesitation, even if it can''t be fatal, it will offend people.


    Once the son of heaven and a courtier, they also have relatives. If they are careless, they may bring disaster to their families. But he did not dare to do "raise your hand" at will.


    "Where are the people?"


    "The little one is from Yingzhou. He has been in your house for six years!"


    The eunuch in charge of the audit stole an eye to see Hong Xi. Hong Xi quietly lowered his eyelids.


    "Take it away!"


    Two imperial guards came up and dragged the servant away. The servant was frightened and said, "Sir, sir, I haven''t done anything!"


    But who cares about his injustice? Yingzhou is enough to enter the next wave of review.


    At this time, a small eunuch ran over and whispered in Hong Xi''s ear. Hong Xi nodded, stood up and said to the person in charge of verification: "I''ll go out for a while. You can stare. There''s a suspicious person missing. Be careful!"


    Several eunuchs quickly got up and said yes.


    Hong Xi walked out of the yard and saw a civilian and a military general. Cao Yi and the ancient city. The two men took the lead in saluting Hong Xi with fists, and Hong Xi bowed back slightly.


    "Two adults, but what did you find?"


    Cao Yi and the ancient city are responsible for the investigation in the city. Cao Yi is much higher than the ancient city, so he naturally speaks.


    "Back to the chief manager, a round of investigation has been completed in Kyoto! We have found 455 suspicious people. I don''t know how to deal with them!"


    "Well, I can only bother Cao Zhengtang to check one by one! This matter can''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, chief manager!"


    After Cao Yi''s words, he took a small step closer and whispered, "there are several people in the palace whose behavior is not consistent with the records of going out of the palace. I think it should have nothing to do with this. They have been taken back to the palace gate. Manager Lao Da bothered!"


    Hong Xi nodded and whispered, "thank you, Lord Cao!"


    "This is what I should do!"


    "It''s said that the next door is Hou Ye''s residence. Hou Ye is new to Kyoto. They should all be trusted people, and the miscellaneous families won''t bother!"


    The net is too big, too dense, and there are too many fish. As a result, it is likely to pull the net spreader over!


    If this matter is caught without care, it will inevitably involve too many people and things. If there are any consequences at that time, they must bear the brunt! Therefore, what should be stripped and cut is still to be stripped and cut.


    If Cao Yi releases people who may be involved in trivial matters in the palace, Hong Xi has to give some face so that Cao Yi can do something comprehensive himself. In many places, rules are more important than laws.


    At night, Zhang Zhou, who took a hard bath, applied the wound medicine with the help of his squire, changed his clothes and walked out of the house. He saw Qing''e standing outside.


    "You didn''t wash..."


    Under Qing''e''s eyes, Zhang Zhou resolutely shut up, but when he approached, he found her green silk wet and knew the answer.


    "Why don''t you use servant girls to serve?"


    "Servant girl? If I can be counted as a servant girl in my family, there are several around my wife! I''m not used to it!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t feel wrong about this. It was awkward for an old man to ask several little girls to go around. The two ladies didn''t mean to have no arrangement, but Zhang Zhou refused. Many noble families must have rules, which are not farts in Zhang Zhou''s eyes!


    "Don''t tell me, your Marquis house will be like this in the future. It''s all men?"


    "That''s not true. At least it takes a few to wash clothes and cook! It''s estimated that people will come to Hezhou in two days. How do you care about this?"


    "Can''t you ask?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    At this time, a squire brought the new medicine patch. Qing e hesitated for a moment, but still took the medicine patch and stuck it on for Zhang Zhou. Her nose was still red and swollen!


    "It''s all right, don''t worry, it''ll be easy tomorrow!" Zhang Zhou said with a look of indifference.


    "If I don''t need to follow you, and your image is too embarrassed, I will feel ashamed and don''t bother to pay attention to you!" some women''s little resentment!


    The two suddenly felt something wrong and turned away from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "When will that man be tried?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. It''s estimated that it can be reviewed tomorrow!"


    "Sure?"


    "I''m a criminal, okay?"


    "Where did you get confidence?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. I''ll show you tomorrow! By the way, I''ll see someone later. You..."


    "I''m sleepy. Go to bed first!"


    Zhang Zhou stretched out a thumb and gave Qing''e a look of approval.


    The visitor is a waiter who "delivers supper". Zhang Zhou orders a meal for the retinue on duty every night.


    Four "shadows" were also caught in the Kyoto investigation, and Lao Huang sent information at the first time. Zhang Zhou is not worried. He just needs to write a note to Cao Yi. I believe the problem is not difficult to solve.


    Zhang Zhou gave the password note to the man and let him leave. Nothing more than to inform Lao Huang that during this period, "shadow" must be cautious and don''t cause trouble.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Zhou took the initiative to find qing''e.


    "Do you want to see how Ben Hou interrogates prisoners?"


    "It''s nothing more than the torture tools. What''s good to see?"


    "I''m so vulgar? Let''s show you Ben Hou''s means!"


    Liu Qiduo is a trauma. He has been cured for two days. But the night before yesterday, he didn''t sleep. Several big bronze mirrors doubled the light of the torch and shone on his face. Some people pulled him from time to time to prevent him from falling asleep. It was a taste of "immortality and death"!


    It is estimated that when someone came in, Liu Qi''s eyes were so blurred that he couldn''t open. In a subconscious whisper, he couldn''t say clearly: "Sir, I really don''t know anything!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled. It seems that the effect is good.


    "If you don''t know, you won''t know. I''ll let you go in a few days!"


    Liu Qi didn''t seem to hear it. He was about to fall asleep when he twisted his head. He was awakened by a squire nearby.


    "Liu Qi, do you want to go home?"


    "Want to..."


    "Liu Qi, who else is at home?"


    "No one..."


    In this way, Zhang Zhou asked, Liu Qi was pulled up again and again.


    Finally, Zhang Zhou''s voice became lighter and lighter.


    "Have you spread the news?"


    "No..."


    "Steward Wang asked you to pass the news on to whom!"


    "Dayu auto shop..."


    "To whom?"


    "Shopkeeper Wu..."


    After Zhang Zhou gave the squire and Qing''e a look, he suddenly shouted, "who do you work for?"


    Liu Qi was startled and blurted out, "I don''t know!"


    Liu Qi, who was already at the limit of fatigue, felt like having a dream. He couldn''t remember what he said. He was frightened by Zhang Zhou. How many recovered their senses before they saw Zhang Zhou''s face. After a moment of silence, they burst into tears.


    "Sir, please forgive me..."


    Qing''e was frightened by Zhang Zhou''s sudden voice just now, and her heart beat faster. She still didn''t slow down when she came out of the house. He took a heart-shaped hand and gave Zhang Zhou a hard look. Zhang Zhou explained, "I winked at you just now!"


    "Where do I know what your eyes mean?"


    "Blame me?"


    "Is that my fault?"


    "Well, I''m sorry!"


    Qing''e glanced at him and ignored him. Zhang Zhou was embarrassed and said, "do you know that Dayu car store?"


    "Know, don''t worry, it has nothing to do with the princess house!" Qing''e naturally knows a lot about the Princess House.


    "I''m going to see it?"


    "Are you still hurt? What can I do to go to Dayu car store?"


    "I''m not going to catch people. I''m just going to walk around. Can they let dogs bite me in broad daylight? Besides, who can recognize me in my current shape?"


    Qing''e smiled and said nothing. When I first saw her, she also smiled like flowers, but it gave people a sense of distance. Today''s smile is very bright, moving and heart-catching.


    The squires were left at home to "repair the fish pond" and store some water before the heavy rain. Zhang Zhou only took Qing''e and dressed herself up as a local tyrant. Qing''e dressed up as a woman as a man. He didn''t know what method to use to change his appearance.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t care when he went out of the cloud temple. Now he noticed that Qing''e''s face changing technique was magical!


    Dayu auto shop has a small and insignificant industry. It mainly undertakes the business of renting short-distance vehicles and horses. There are dozens of car shops like this in Kyoto. As a logistics based business, naturally, it can''t escape rigorous investigation. Obviously, Dayu auto shop has passed the customs. Also because of the investigation, many people are restricted from traveling, and the car shop does not have much business.


    Two guys are cleaning a carriage at the door.


    "Hey, man, don''t you do business?"


    When the two guys saw a rich and "disabled" customer say hello, their professional experience told them that this kind of rural local tyrant had better earn money and would not neglect it. One of them quickly and respectfully said, "of course, do business! I don''t know where my guest is going?"


    "Go to Linjiang County!"


    "Linjiang County! I can walk if I can, but I''m strict these two days. It will take some time to get out of the city. Besides, my guest, look at the weather. I''m not sure when it will rain. The rent may be..."


    "Why? Look down on people? What you can''t spend is silver!"


    "My guest is joking. I have to say something in advance to avoid delaying your business. I can''t afford it!"


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense! Pick me the best carriage, hurry up!"


    "OK, our frame is famous for its comfort in Kyoto."


    The man turned back and said to another man, "go back and tell the second shopkeeper that I''m out! I''ll stay in Linjiang at night..."


    After that, she began to set up her horse and car, and Qing''e whispered to Zhang Zhou.


    "Why not let the official come forward?"


    "What if what they are looking for is a treasure? I can''t get a dime if I report to the official?"


    "You really don''t want money?"


    "Well, I can''t bear it!"


    Zhang Zhou must now stand in line and work for Zhao Qiying without hesitation. He is duty bound in sentiment and is more closely related to his interests. About Zhao Qiying''s safety, it is only by doing it yourself that we can rest assured.


    "Are you really going out of town?"


    "If you don''t go out of the city and block up at someone''s door, you will certainly attract the other party''s attention! What? You''re afraid to go out of the city with me?"


    "Hehe, if you are barehanded, what threat will you have?"


    "The safety of the Marquis is entirely entrusted to you, nvxia! You must be careful and take double care to avoid losses to the Empire!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving the city, it was blocked and crowded. A large number of forbidden troops checked here. Who dares to break in? If you don''t want to go to jail, just line up honestly.


    "I said, man, when will this have to wait? Sir, I''m hungry!"


    "My guest, I can''t do this?"


    "Oh, well, I can''t move for a while anyway. See if you can sell some food!"


    After talking, he took out ten liang of silver and handed it to the man sitting outside the carriage.


    "I''ll give you the rest for errands!"


    The guy''s eyes lit up, the depression in the queue was cleared away and went away.


    "Why are you so hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''m just looking for a reason to give him some sweets. Otherwise, how can I arouse his desire to speak?"


    "You are so insidious!"


    "I want to know one thing! Do I have any advantages in your eyes?"


    "No!"


    That''s firm. The medicine patch couldn''t stop Zhang Zhou''s embarrassment.


    The man bought some hot steamed stuffed buns, two roast chickens and a pot of wine for Zhang Zhou. With the good "temptation", there are really more words.


    "My guest, you can make do with it first. There''s really no way today! If it''s normal, I''ll take you there. You can order your favorite food without getting off the bus. It''s very convenient!"


    Zhang Zhou immediately thought of something.


    "Is there such a thing? Won''t it disturb other people''s business?"


    "Not everyone can. It''s some restaurants in Kyoto that will open this treatment to our car dealers."

 Chapter 148

    "Man, you''re good at driving?"


    "That''s right. I started driving when I was 13!"


    "Do you know why the city gate is checked?"


    "I''m not sure, but something must have happened. Our two shopkeepers were called by the Yamen for questioning!"


    "Why don''t you ask your boss to go?"


    "The shopkeeper left the city early the day before yesterday!"


    The day before yesterday, the time was right! I should have left after learning the news.


    "What are you doing out?"


    Because the topic of conversation was very scattered, the man didn''t care.


    "It''s urgent at home. I want to go back and have a look!"


    "Your shopkeeper is not from Kyoto?"


    "No, it''s from Suzhou!"


    "What''s your name, boss?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rickety carriage will inevitably involve the wound and cause bursts of pain. At first, I thought it was not a big problem. I could resist it. As the wheel suddenly pressed on a stone, causing severe turbulence, Zhang Zhou couldn''t prevent it. He directly touched the wound and cracked, making Zhang Zhou hum in pain.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qing''e sat next to him, held his arm and slowed down some shaking on his body as much as possible. At this time, it will be dark, just about to pass by the "four links" inn that once tangled Zhang Zhou. So Zhang Zhou left another ten liang of silver. Naturally, the waiter happily agreed to change his plan and stay in Sitong Inn temporarily.


    Because of the Kyoto investigation, it has affected the itinerary of many people. The inn is also overcrowded. As long as they arrive in one room, they have a task. Qing''e doesn''t care too much, and the waiter deals with it in the carriage for a night.


    The wound exuded a lot of blood and had to be bandaged again. Fortunately, the inn had something to need and solved the urgent need.


    Zhang Zhou has not contacted many women in his two lives. He doesn''t know much about the taboos and etiquette between men and women in this era, and he doesn''t care much. It''s normal to be topless at home when it''s hot, so Qing''e, who can help him change his dressing, is a little unnatural.


    Zhang Zhou''s figure is really good. He is not only muscular and fit, but also has several scars that are not shocking, but are regarded by Zhang Zhou as "man''s honor". It is very beautiful, which makes Qing e look hot. Fortunately, after the bandage, Zhang Zhou also knew the weight and put on his clothes, which didn''t embarrass qing-e.


    "The wound repeatedly affects the healing, which will be very troublesome in the future!"


    "It should be all right. I hope I can wait another month to recover, so I can go back to Hezhou to organize the double meeting. I''ll show you how large the double meeting is!"


    "I don''t know what will happen to the Hezhou double. But I''m very sure now that you''re a man who gives up his life and money!"


    "If others dare to say so, I will never finish with him. It doesn''t matter if you say so!"


    "Because I''m small?"


    "That''s not true, but because in your eyes, I''ve always been good for nothing. I''ve been beaten all over by you. I don''t care if you make up another punch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The shopkeeper should have escaped. Are we going to Linjiang county?"


    "You''ve spent all your silver. Why don''t you go? Otherwise, go and get the silver back?"


    "Then go to Linjiang County! Isn''t there your industry in the wharf? I''ve seen it too. You''re rich and powerful!"


    "Hey, hey! The richer you are, the more you should know how to manage your family diligently and thrifty. You will understand later!"


    "Just understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tonight..."


    "Go to sleep! I went downstairs and saw many people in the hall when I came up. It should be very lively!"


    "What''s good about that?"


    "When I was on duty in the steed post, what I liked to do most was to listen to the chat of tourists from all over the country. I could know a lot of interesting things!"


    "Then I''ll go too!"


    "Are you going too? Do you know that staying up late is not good for women, and it does great harm to skin maintenance!"


    "Hehe, I don''t care about the caution at this moment. Besides, when I was in Hezhou, I stayed up for several nights?"


    "Ah? And this? Why?"


    Zhang Zhou certainly didn''t know that it was his own random tossing. Qing''e gave him a fierce look and ignored him. Zhang Zhou still wondered? The beds at home are all new. Should they be comfortable to sleep?


    Sitong inn is not even a village. It is quiet at night. However, the hall of the inn was full of passers-by from all over the world, each joking and laughing, which was very lively.


    Zhang Zhou likes to hide in this environment and listen to some gossip, while Qing e sits quietly with her.


    When you go out, Jianghu tycoons are more high-profile than business travelers. One of the tables is the Jianghu people with obvious southern accent, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Their weapons are very special. According to Zhang Zhou, they look like Miao Dao in previous lives. The handle and blade are very long. Due to the limitation of current material and technology, the blade is too long, easy to deform and break, and inconvenient to carry and maintain, so it is very rare.


    They drank Hezhou lie, obviously they had drunk a lot, and each one showed some excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that you will be the second brother this time. It seems that the previous problems are not a problem now! Hahaha!"


    "Yes! In the past, there was no strong person to support, and he was always bullied by others! Now there are three brothers coming forward to see whether they dare to accept their compensation or not. It depends on whether our second brother is in that mood!"


    The second brother, who was praised by everyone, was a big man with a hairy appearance. He obviously didn''t expect Hezhou lie to be so energetic. He drank with a red face and a thick neck. He shook his head and said, "after all, this is Kyoto. I don''t want to be quiet this time!"


    Although the second brother said so, his eyes still showed some complacency under the influence of alcohol and flattery.


    "Second brother, I''m not complaining! Your temper is too low-key. This is the case in the Jianghu. If you are not domineering, others will despise you!"


    "Yes! We''ve been angry with those Yankees all these years!"


    A Yankee, attracted hostile eyes around, several people were not afraid and continued to shout.


    "Second brother! You''ve been out of the mountain for a long time. You have to let them improve their memory by taking this opportunity! Otherwise they will forget the three words of Qilin gate!"


    The words "Kirin gate" made the enemy''s eyes suddenly collapse. Zhang Zhou is definitely impressed by the Qilin sect. In order to save Tang Yuer, Liu Qingshan killed a guy named Qin ban under the Qilin sect.


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow! Although Qilin gate is located in Qilang Prefecture of the three southern prefectures and is remote, it can be rated as one of the seven sects in Wulin. There must be a reason for him to be on the list. It is said that Qilin gate is also in the three southern states. It is the only force that dares to talk to Xinglong.


    But Zhang Zhou really doesn''t know how powerful the Kirin gate is and who is the representative.


    "Do you know who that furry monkey is?"


    Hearing Zhang Zhou''s whispered inquiry, Qing''e almost laughed, forced herself to hold back and whispered, "you can ask that... That person yourself!"


    "I''m hurt, so I can''t do it. Otherwise, I would have slapped him in the face! However, hey hey, his knife still looks scary!"


    "What a coward!"


    "I''m low-key, don''t you understand? It''s introverted and deep only for real men!"


    "Hehe, you can go hand in hand in boasting and lying! This shameless realm is definitely better!"


    Zhang zhouzui glanced at qing''e. Then she suddenly got up. Qing''e was surprised. She thought he couldn''t stand his "ridicule" and planned to defend the dignity of a man. She hurriedly pulled the corner of his clothes. She heard Zhang Zhou waving with great momentum, and then shouted in a surprised low voice: "little second brother, give me a pot of Hezhou lie, I can''t drink a pot of water!"


    The voice was not loud, but the people around the table could still hear it. The embarrassment they had just forced to hold back turned into contempt and floated to Zhang Zhou without concealment. Zhang Zhou didn''t care at all. Qing e wanted to drill under the table.


    "You look so disappointed. You''re really worthless! How can you wander in the Jianghu with a thin skin?"


    Qing''e heard Zhang Zhou say this and wanted to poke a few more holes in him. Is it a shame for you? I''m ashamed of you, okay?


    Just wanted to refute him. A few more people came in, the first man in royal clothes, with a big knife on his back. According to visual inspection, the weight was definitely not light. Zhang Zhou thought to himself, when did it become popular to play these "big and long" weapons in the Jianghu?


    After glancing around, the man in royal clothes shouted angrily, "waiter, come to two guest rooms!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally knows the background behind the Stone Inn. Sure enough, the waiter in charge of the reception was not in a hurry, but he replied politely: "sorry! Sir, we are full!"


    "Oh? It''s full? Doesn''t that monkey occupy the room?" the big man pointed directly to the table at the Qilin gate.


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes brightened and the fault finder came. Jianghu really didn''t disappoint yourself!


    How can those people in the Qilin sect turn a blind eye to this naked insult and provocation? Tell the old leather guy to stand up first.


    "Waiter, how can the inn let the dog in?" the shopkeeper waiter would not participate in this contradiction at all, and had scattered and hid away.


    The man in royal clothes looked at the old leather coldly and said sarcastically, "why? He thought he could forget himself when he came to the backer? Believe it or not, he would die ugly!"


    No matter how stupid the business travelers were, they knew what was going to happen and got up one after another to avoid the distance. The furry man saw the visitor and laughed.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s really a narrow road for friends! I didn''t expect to meet you, a lost dog, when I first arrived in Kyoto!"


    The man in royal clothes looks cold and doesn''t let him down at all.


    "Hum, be a monkey in the mountains, and dare to come to Kyoto to make a fool of yourself!"


    Because the place where Zhang Zhou sat was the edge, he and Qing''e didn''t need to get up and avoid. Qing''e whispered in Zhang Zhou''s ear, "the man in royal clothes is Wang Quanhe, the leader of the ten thousand sword sect! The southerner should be Qin Huan, the lobby leader of the Qilin sect."


    "Surname Wang? Wang Wang?"


    "Can you be serious?"


    "OK, OK, I think they should know each other!"


    "Wang Quanhe used to haunt the south, but later he was driven out of the south by the Qilin gate."


    "It seems that they are old enemies of new hatred and old hatred. No wonder they call each other so natural. Monkeys and dogs fight! Look, come out with me, isn''t it? Otherwise, how can there be such excitement?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Laoer, do you think this is still Nanjiang?"


    Qin Huan took the long knife standing against the table and said sarcastically, "it''s the same everywhere to beat a dog!"


    "At the beginning, I was alone and bullied by you monkeys. Today I must pay you a hundred times!"


    After talking, the broadsword was removed from the back and pulled out a beautiful flower in his hand, which was very eye-catching. Just then, the waiter shouted.


    "My family is a small business, but it can''t stand smashing! If heroes want to use force, please go outside and show your skills!"


    Qing''e asked softly, "this ten thousand sword sect is just a small sect that doesn''t enter the stream. Wang Quanhe didn''t have any fame. How dare he challenge Qin Huan?"


    "Qin Huan is very powerful?"


    "The details are not clear, but Qin Huan is one of the five sons of Kirin and has a great reputation! Among the famous masters of making Dao, it should not be a false reputation!"


    Because Liu Qingshan took Qin ban lightly, the image of Qilin gate fell sharply in Zhang Zhou''s mind. Although Qing''e said so, he didn''t think the people of Qilin gate would be so powerful. If he wasn''t hurt, he would like to compete with this goods. Maybe this guy is a good stepping stone and he can earn some fame in the Jianghu!


    After a short cold scene, no one spoke. Wang Quanhe took the lead in leading people out. Then a word floated in.


    "Monkey, come out and die!"


    Qin Huan snorted and sneered, picked up the long knife, went to the door and jumped out. Wang Quanhe didn''t wait for him to land. A knife roll hit him violently with cold light. Qin Huan didn''t care about his rudeness and waved a knife to meet him


    People in the house crowded near the door. Although they couldn''t see clearly what was going on outside the door, there was a dazzling shadow of swords and swords, but it was also wonderful.


    Zhang Zhou was not tall and was blocked by the crowd. He had to step on a stool to watch the war. Before he could see the clue, he heard Qin Huan yell angrily, "shameless..." before his voice fell, his whole person flew in from the door and fell to the ground, which scared the people around him to avoid one after another. Lao PI Zi and others surrounded Qin Huan to see the injury.


    Qin Huan''s mind was broken and his mouth was bleeding. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. At this time, a tall and handsome man with a sword came into the door.


    "Hehe, Qin Huan! Qilin gate! I''ll save your life today. Go back quickly!"


    "You, who are you?" old PI was a little angry and more frightened.


    The young man didn''t answer, but Zhang Zhou answered for him in his heart.


    "Liu fengyao, one of the most talented disciples of the younger generation of wuxia mountain!"


    This also explains why Wang Quanhe dared to challenge Qin Huan. It seems that he is well prepared! However, the reputation of Kirin Wuzi was defeated by a Wulin descendant. It''s really embarrassing.


    Seeing that Liu Feng shook his sword smartly back into the scabbard behind him, Lang said: "I''m shaking Liu Feng in the wuxia mountain. As long as I have a long sword in hand, you Kirin gate will lie down in the south of Xinjiang! You can''t go wild in the great Jianghu!"


    Some words won the applause of the whole hall! Zhang Zhou was tired of being crooked and secretly scolded Liu Feng for shaking his clothes? Molecule, ready to step down from the stool, found that Qing e, who was also standing on the stool, was looking at Liu Feng and shaking, a little distracted.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhou, who has always boasted that he can sit still and will not provoke love, knows that he is just deceiving himself and others. Because he''s jealous.


    "Have you seen enough of the handsome guy?"


    Qing''e "Oh", took back her thoughts, got off the stool, suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhang Zhou who was obviously unhappy.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. If you like it, go on. I''ll go back to the house!"


    Turn around and leave.


    After returning to the house, Zhang Zhou sat indifferently in a chair, closed his eyes, said nothing, and didn''t look at Qing''e at all. Qing''e seemed unwilling and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Don''t say good words twice!"


    "You must say!"


    In the face of Qing''e''s endless, Zhang Zhou opened his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "just say! Liu fengyao is handsome and natural. It''s normal to look more!"


    "You, you are jealous?" Qing e looked at it very seriously. Zhang Zhou turned his face and said with a smile: "how is it possible? Can you not be so boring? I will be jealous? Who am I? The boy doesn''t deserve to lift my shoes. I will be jealous? Really..."


    "Do you swear?"


    "Why do I swear?"


    Although Zhang Zhou''s expression exposed his inner thoughts, he refused to admit it. I thought in my heart that I had to clean up this Liu fengyao when I had a chance to solve my hatred. At this moment, no mind, generosity or pattern could stop Liu Feng from shaking his handsome face.


    Qing''e suddenly smiled like a flower.


    "Do you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t like it. Why are you jealous?"


    "I said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, I was thinking that Liu fengyao was the leader of the younger generation of wuxia mountain. He had always been trained. He also made a lot of publicity in the competition with Mingjian Valley! But he could not defeat Qin Huan so easily, and what did he do in Kyoto?"


    Hearing Qing''e''s explanation, Zhang Zhou was embarrassed.


    "Then you don''t have to stare at him for so long!"


    "Don''t admit you''re jealous!"


    "I said no! Now there are many such little white faces who specialize in cheating those ignorant women. I''m afraid you''ll be deceived!"


    "Hehe, I''m no longer a green and ignorant girl. What Jianghu experience do you have?"


    When Qing''e said this, her smile gradually converged and was a little lonely. Zhang Zhou guessed that she was depressed because of what. With the experience of Guan Yuniang and Tang siniang, he should jump into the river if he doesn''t understand. No woman doesn''t care about her age! Don''t complain about the passing youth!


    After thinking for a moment, he hurriedly said, "what? Can you not pretend to be mature in front of me? You look like you are only in your twenties at most. Your Jianghu experience is not much better than that of a girl? You can''t fool me at all!"


    "I know another thing now!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Those who cheat women are not necessarily small white faces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women clearly know that men are full of nonsense, but how many don''t like it. They are surrounded by men who care about them every day and cheat solemnly?

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Zhou guessed that Liu fengyao''s reason for going to Beijing was that nine times out of ten he came to see the prince for his master Shaojing. This was a proper question, so he didn''t care.


    The Dayu car shop branch living near the wharf had no other valuable discovery except that one of the accountants had left, but Zhang Zhou concluded that it should have been a dens for the other party to transmit information, and there was no need to scare the snake now.


    The transformation of Kyoto wharf has been basically completed, and the scale, order and efficiency are not the same. Zhang Zhou made an inspection tour and was quite satisfied. Qu 13 wasn''t at the dock, and Zhang Zhou didn''t do much disturbance. Another carriage was hired and returned to Kyoto.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the door of the house, the squire reported that Princess Linglang Zhao Qixuan had come and was waiting for him in the house.


    Zhao Qixuan also wanted to inquire about the specific situation. Seeing Zhang Zhou''s tragic appearance, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you like this?"


    "Princess Xie is worried about me. I''m not serious. I''m floating in the Jianghu. I can''t avoid being stabbed! It''s normal to get hurt."


    Qing''e, who stood aside, although did not speak, looked obviously guilty. Zhao Qixuan didn''t see it, but ye Baimei behind her looked in her eyes. She knew the disciple''s temper and temperament very well. She saw that there should be another secret about Zhang Zhou''s injury.


    "Your Highness, I''ll take Qing''e out and say something!"


    "Go!"


    "Wait!"


    Zhao Qixuan and Zhang Zhou said almost at the same time. Zhao Qixuan looked at Zhang Zhou and was puzzled! Listen to Zhang Zhou''s voice: "aunt Ye! This is also my Hou''s house at least. How can Qing e say that she is also my squire? Isn''t it appropriate to call around like this?"


    The three women were stunned and reacted differently. Zhao Qixuan didn''t know why. Ye Baimei frowned and Qing''e''s head dropped.


    "Zhang Zhou, you seem to have forgotten that Qing''e is my man, not your servant!" Zhao Qixuan said with some displeasure.


    "This little minister knows, but she doesn''t do anything with mine. It''s a little unreasonable! Your highness, you see, I don''t have a decent entourage around me. It''s inconvenient to do anything, so I hired Qing''e as a squire. I don''t think your highness will object!"


    Zhao Qixuan said "Oh" and looked at qing''e. she was so smart that she immediately noticed Qing''e''s uneasiness. Her face sank and her tone became severe.


    "Zhang Zhou, what did you do to Qing''e?"


    Zhang zhoulian hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t get me wrong! I have a thief''s heart and I don''t have the courage to be a thief!"


    "Do you think this palace is an idiot!" Zhao Qixuan slapped the table and got up angrily. Zhang Zhou hesitated and knelt down.


    "Your Highness! Actually, Wei Chen..."


    "Actually what?"


    "In fact, Wei Chen is a little dirty. He was accidentally seen by qing''e. Wei Chen is afraid that she would say anything for fear of losing her face, so..."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to say that Qing''e was responsible for his injury. He didn''t know the relationship between them. He always thought Qing''e was a dead man. Thinking of Qing''e''s decision, Zhang Zhou was very worried about whether Zhao Qixuan would let Qing''e commit suicide on the spot.


    Zhao Qixuan''s intention of soliciting for himself is very obvious. A dead man injures the character he wants to attract, which is definitely a major event planned by the master. Even if Zhao Qixuan only wants to make a gesture of valuing Zhang Zhou, she will certainly punish Qing''e and won''t laugh it off.


    Zhang Zhou has absolutely different values from the world. Is the life of a servant not life? As long as the heart is not bad and does not violate his bottom line, he will be forgiven here.


    In Hezhou, the small leaves in the house were almost spoiled by him as a daughter, and no one knew it! Which of the children in the house hasn''t played with Zhang Zhou? The children of servants, the descendants of the poor and the poor orphans have always been treated equally.


    Including those who cut firewood, carry water, wash vegetables and cook in the house, which servant is not sincere in asking for warmth and sincere maintenance? Where does the maid who was driven out of Zhang Yuan for stealing come from now? It''s not all due to the maintenance in Zhang Zhou''s bones!


    Because of Zhang Zhou''s influence, in Hezhou, the master bullies domestic slaves and servants rarely happen. Although there is no legal constraint, I think it is a very shameless thing.


    In addition to the instinctive maintenance, Zhang Zhou felt that men''s dignity was definitely not obtained by "indifference" and "face". It was no big deal to stand up when you should stand up and bow your head when you should be soft. Besides, I still have an ambiguous friendship with Qing''e!


    The most important thing is that under the general situation, he still does not have the qualification to "argue with Zhao Qixuan and make a case".


    But Qing''e''s ideas are different. Although she is not a real dead man, she is just a little difficult to approach in her character. But the recognition of hierarchical identity has been formed in the bones.


    Of course she knows what Zhang Zhou is maintaining! During the days following Zhang Zhou, she also suspected that Zhang Zhou was buying herself.


    Don''t look at everyday words, you can be tit for tat, but in terms of identity and status, you are nothing in front of Zhang Zhou. Although the time she spent in Hezhou was short, those people and things in Zhang Zhou''s family made her feel very incredible!


    I hurt Zhang Zhou twice because of misunderstanding, Zhang Zhou saved his life, and Zhang Zhou was jealous last night


    With the occurrence of one thing, she has changed too many ideas and cognition. Today, Zhang Zhou lost her last resistance in order to maintain her kneeling.


    Before Zhao Qixuan asked again, Qing''e knelt down, leaned down to the ground and sobbed, "master, younger martial sister, I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Qixuan quickly picked up Qing''e and said, "elder martial sister, what happened? Tell me. If this bastard bullies you, I will not let him go!"


    Qing''e shook her head, turned to look at Ye Baimei and said, "master, disciples are useless. They are really incompetent. Please forgive me!"


    If Zhang Zhou didn''t use any shady means against Qing''e, Zhao Qixuan would never believe it! It''s only been a month. How did elder martial sister become like this? Thinking of those possibilities, he was so angry that he rushed towards Zhang Zhou, startled Zhang Zhou and said in his heart: what are you doing? Do you want to do it? What if you give me another nose?


    Seeing Zhao Qixuan approaching step by step, he quickly got up and stepped back.


    "Your Highness, it''s really a misunderstanding. I really didn''t do anything?"


    Qing''e quickly came over, stood in front of Zhang Zhou, stopped Zhao Qixuan and cried, "junior sister, it''s really none of his business!"


    Zhao Qixuan also reflected what was going on at this time. It was clearly the mutual maintenance between the two lovers! I felt my heart was about to crack. My face was very cold. I stared at Qing''e''s face and said in a trembling voice, "elder martial sister, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with him!"


    "Elder martial sister, you, you..."


    "Sorry, I will leave and never appear again!"


    Zhao Qixuan snorted angrily, held back her tears and left with her sleeves. Ye Baimei also understood what had happened and whispered to Qing''e, "come with me!"


    Qing e nodded and wanted to look back at Zhang Zhou, but she didn''t dare, leaving Zhang Zhou stunned, complicated and worried!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds that had been gloomy for several days finally couldn''t hold their face and it rained heavily.


    Zhao Qixuan, who learned the details, threw all the objects on the table in a row and calmed down a little.


    She regretted letting elder martial sister accompany Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou is not beautiful, but his actions are too unexpected. I''m afraid women who have been in close contact are inevitably moved by him. Isn''t he an example? Now she wants to kick Zhang Zhou into the water and hurt her nose, and Zhang Zhou is the arrow she blocked for herself, bending her knees and kneeling for her integrity


    The woman''s strong jealousy made her no longer want to see Qing e kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Baimei''s heart is tangled, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Although green is her own lover, Zhao Qixuan is the most famous and powerful Princess of Datang. There is a big difference between the two identities.


    "Your Highness, Qing''e is wrong. Let her leave the princess''s house!"


    Zhao Qixuan had no words and didn''t look at qing''e. Qing''e seems to have figured everything out. Now it''s time to wake up. He put down his heart knot and said: "Your Highness, I failed to live up to your trust and the friendship between you and me. I will leave and find a place where there is no one to live in seclusion. I will end my fate and will not be born again!"


    After the words, he saluted, got up and knelt down again to Ye Baimei. His tears couldn''t stop. Without saying a word, he kowtowed three times, and then got up and left.


    Zhao Qixuan remained motionless, while ye Baimei sighed.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. There are no pedestrians on the road.


    Qing''e didn''t expect that she would leave in such a situation after staying in the princess''s house for so many years. She was wearing a set of ordinary coarse cloth clothes. She didn''t have much luggage. She had only a small backpack and a sword. She was about to walk out of the door and was stopped by a voice.


    Qing''e looked back and saw that it was Tong Xinchu who was teaching in the house. The two are just nodding friends. Qing''e doesn''t know what Tong Xinchu wants to do!


    Tong Xinchu asked the porter to avoid, and then handed Qing''e a small package and an umbrella. Qing''e didn''t answer, but frowned and stared at Tong Xinchu.


    Tong Xinchu smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I was just outside the door. I heard something about you. The Lord has been kind to me. I haven''t had a chance to repay you. Take these silver with you. It may be useful!"


    "His kindness, just find him. I don''t need it. Thank you!"


    After that, he walked into the torrential rain without looking back.


    She knew from the moment of her heart that she couldn''t get anything, so she didn''t force anything. But when he knelt down and said those rotten reasons, he completely broke her last line of defense!


    She never believed in men, but the man obviously didn''t like himself at the beginning, but he repeatedly forgave his behavior; Obviously don''t like yourself, but block the arrow for yourself, be jealous for yourself, and kneel for yourself. As a woman, enough.


    I''m afraid her personality and identity are not qualified to rob that man all her life! In fact, it''s better to leave. Otherwise, if you see him making out with other women in the future, will you calm down? When she heard him crying and Howling around his wife, she only felt disgusted; When I saw that he was broken by Tang Si Niang, I felt a little happy; Zhao Qixuan promised himself that he would not have the opportunity to return to Hezhou. He was proud and happy


    But when what happened these days, let her know that she can no longer accept all that. She is not afraid of disturbing her ears, but psychologically unacceptable.


    A year, now only a month, no longer need to meet, very good.


    The rain wet my whole body, but I didn''t feel it. I just don''t know if that person will understand his feelings? What if I understand? The man has already paid enough for himself. How can he still ask for it? He will be foolish enough to offend the royal highness of Datang completely for himself. There will be no such fool in the world!


    However, she saw the fool standing in the rain.


    Zhang Zhou was a little sad. He was a man for two generations. Naturally, he guessed what Qing e''s feelings were when she defended herself.


    He regretted that if he hadn''t been so angry, he might not have hurt qing''e. He didn''t want to provoke any woman! Amorous is ruthless, indiscriminate is indifferent! Ask yourself, you really can''t do the game! And too much entanglement in the relationship between men and women will make him feel physically and mentally tired.


    Love is one thing. It''s natural for men to like women, but it doesn''t mean they have to provoke! But are you innocent? It was his instinct to forgive her and save the other party, but wasn''t it "selfish and evil" to eat Liu Feng''s vinegar and kneel down to Zhao Qixuan?


    Or the teacher and the Taoist priest can see clearly that they will unknowingly get into love debt, and then lock themselves in it and can''t get out!


    Pretending not to know? He felt that it was really unnecessary for him to live so pitifully and shamefully.


    He thought of important people in the princess''s house, but considering the consequences, he hesitated! Waiting for the heavy rain to start, he didn''t escape, so he stood upright in the rain and reflected on himself, hesitating whether to rush into the princess''s house.


    As a result, without waiting too long, she appeared, intact. Zhang Zhou was very excited and ran over in a few steps.


    "Hey, nvxia, I heard you lost your job. Are you interested in finding a new job?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nvxia, the treatment is very good! I think you should consider it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qing''e didn''t speak, but slowly approached the guy standing in the rain. Until he saw his eyes, he said, "do you pity me?"


    Zhang Zhou pulled off the patch on his nose and said pitifully, "it seems that my virtue is much more pitiful than you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend the princess?"


    "Afraid, not afraid. He rushed in early!"


    Qing''e was speechless by his honesty whether he could pretend or not and whether he should be handsome or not.


    "Are you still coming?"


    "I''m more afraid that if you go, no one will compensate me for my medical expenses!"


    "Go back. My task has been completed. I won''t follow you anymore."


    "The world is so big, where can you go?"


    "Leave it alone!"


    "Where you go, you can''t go out of my heart!" Zhang Zhou summoned up courage and brazen way.


    "You are a liar!"


    "Yes, indeed, so you have to stay to prevent me from cheating more people!"


    "Do you know how much trouble it will cause to take me in?"


    "I know, but don''t people live to solve problems?"


    "What do you want? Are you forcing me?"


    "If you don''t want to do anything, you can go back with me first!"


    "I can''t go. Why don''t you understand?"


    "I''m stupid and don''t want to understand so much."


    The rain confused Qing''e''s tears.


    Zhang Zhou suddenly said, "actually, I have an umbrella. Do you want to play together?"


    "No!"


    "All right! The medical officer said that my wound would be infected if it was stained with too much rain!"


    "You''re not dying?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou held the umbrella with his harmless right hand and supported it for Qing E. In desperation, Qing''e had to get closer so that the umbrella could cover the bodies of the two people.


    "Qing e......"


    "I don''t want to call that name anymore!"


    "What do you call it?"


    "My surname is Wei and my real name is Wuyi!"


    "My aunt? My aunt? The name really takes advantage!"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "How can you not like it? Don''t say aunt. You like to call godmother!"


    "Am I really that old?"


    "Of course not, it''s the younger generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t stay in the Marquis house!"


    "Why? I''m afraid I can''t deal with the princess? It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    "I, I don''t like you kneeling for others for me!"


    "For this! Hey hey, it''s okay. It doesn''t hurt to kneel twice more!"


    Wei Wuyi, who had been quick to his position, suddenly turned back and said, "that''s not good!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at her moist and red eyes, straightened her chest, and vowed: "don''t worry, I have a proper way to solve the problem! Don''t let me get angry and scared, okay? By the way, I have something to ask you!"


    "I have nothing to say about others!"


    Zhang Zhou knew who she meant by others.


    "Am I so free? I want to ask, I already have several wives. Do you know that I will be wronged?"


    Facing Zhang Zhou''s outspokenness, Wei Wuyi obviously trembled.


    "What does it matter to me if you have a wife?"


    "I think how much should matter!"


    "I''ll leave."


    Wei Wuyi repeated the old saying again with a firm attitude. Zhang Zhou sighed, "are you bullying people too much?"


    "How did I bully you?"


    "I hold an umbrella in one hand and can''t move one arm. How can I have a chance to hold you!"


    Wei Wuyi grabbed his umbrella and said angrily, "this is not bullying!"


    Zhang Zhou grabbed her other hand with a sword and said with a cheap smile, "well, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 150

    Although Zhang Zhou was full of confidence, he still had a big head several times when he heard that Princess Linlang was going to be summoned.


    As expected, after kneeling down, Zhang Zhou had no treatment to get up. He simply didn''t speak. He looked down at the ground and felt much better than looking at Zhao Qixuan''s cold eyes. After entering the yard, he didn''t see anyone, and ye Baimei didn''t show up, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Did you leave Qing''e in Hou''s house?"


    "Qing''e? Oh, your highness is talking about Wuyi girl! Yes, the Marquis house is short of manpower now. Wei minister stayed because she has some skills."


    "Zhang Zhou, do you really think that this palace can''t do to you?"


    "Your Highness, why do you say that? Wei minister is just a mole ant in front of you. How dare you have that kind of disrespectful idea!"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. You can''t rub sand in the eyes of this palace! Qing''e must leave Kyoto!"


    "With all due respect, I don''t think it''s worth your highness to be so angry for a Wei Wuyi, even affecting the friendship between our kings and ministers!"


    Zhao Qixuan was even more angry when she heard this.


    "Who has friendship with you? What are you! You really think of yourself as a character?"


    Zhang Zhou had a soft temper. Hearing the face tearing reprimand, he was dissatisfied and couldn''t attack. He simply stopped talking.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you think with the support of the crown prince, the palace can''t clean you up? Believe it or not, I will end you with Fugui hall!"


    Zhang Zhou looked like a piece of wood and didn''t respond.


    "Do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t talk? Today, the palace will tell you that if you still keep Qing''e around in three days, don''t blame the palace for being merciless!"


    Zhang Zhou slowly raised her head and looked at Zhao Qixuan. She was very angry and trembled. Her anger was also tangled repeatedly and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Your Highness, I''m a layman. I''ve always been careful to do things and don''t dare to offend anyone easily! No matter what your highness arranges me to do, I''ll do my best. But I can''t do some things! If your highness is angry with me, you can scold me if you want, fight if you like, and even strip me of all my official titles and titles. I won''t appear to hinder your eyes from now on, I''m all yours There will be no complaints, but the fault lies only with the minister, which has nothing to do with others. Just ask your highness not to involve the innocent. "


    "Are you threatening the palace?"


    "I dare not! What I said is true. I am twenty-one years old. I have shallow experience and limited ability, but I have to undertake too many things, which has overwhelmed me! I don''t want to be an amorous person, but it''s doomed. Since it happens, I won''t start chaos and end abandonment! Your highness wants to destroy Kyushu business, which is related to the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people. I really can''t bear to let you They accompany me to suffer from drag, and can only think of this stupid way to calm your highness! "


    "What if the palace doesn''t accept it?"


    "How can your highness accept it?"


    "Then you can become a monk! Dare you? If you dare, I will forgive you!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Zhao Qixuan and knew that she was not joking. She begged and said, "Your Highness, why?"


    It''s not as easy to be a monk as shaving your head, but you have to get into the gear. Once you violate the rules and regulations, you will not only be cleaned up by the Buddhism, but also be despised by the people all over the world by disrespect to the Buddha and defiling the Buddhism!


    Now, he is not an unknown person and will be watched by many people. Even if he is a man for two generations, he dare not touch this public anger. He can''t jump in this pit. It''s not muddy water, but hot magma!


    This incident made Zhao Qixuan feel that she had been greatly insulted. Letting Wei Wuyi go is the greatest tolerance she has made. After all, there is sisterhood and aunt''s face.


    You Zhang Zhou have the ability to secretly bring people back to Hezhou to be a concubine and a servant girl, and you pretend to be invisible! But you braved the heavy rain and took people back to the Marquis house yourself! Do you think Zhao Qixuan doesn''t want face? When my heart is worthless? No, it''s not about money, it''s about dignity! What will people all over the world think of me, Princess Tang? Although few people in the world know her inner feelings, the rising height of this problem can not be discounted!


    "Why? Zhang Zhou! Zhang Zhou! You!"


    Zhao Qixuan, who became more and more crazy, picked up a teacup and threw it over, smashing it on Zhang Zhou''s head. The teacup smashed and blood flowed down. Zhang Zhou could have avoided, but he gritted his teeth to control his body and didn''t dodge!


    He endured the pain and said fiercely in his heart, "fight! If you can''t kill me, I''ll be! He''s right. Crossing this share really makes people laugh off their big teeth!"


    "Go away! Go away to this palace! Never let this palace see you again!"


    Up to now, Zhang Zhou doesn''t know what to do. He just hopes that he can let the other party reduce his anger!


    After saluting, he got up and went out, but he stopped without taking a few steps, because he heard the sound of the table overturning, the teacup falling all over the ground, and Zhao Qixuan crying.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t look back. He just stood quietly, bearing Zhao Qixuan''s soul stirring and hysterical vent behind him! He knew what would happen if he walked out of the house and greeted himself at this time. But what if you don''t go? Although he had more or less guessed the feelings of the woman behind him for herself, her identity was too different. When he thought of the words of bystanders, he couldn''t help sighing: Zhang Zhou, can your virtue be called a disaster?


    Hong Xi didn''t look up, but quietly urged Li to stand next to the dragon book case, listening to the voice of the emperor turning the register. He didn''t need to observe Zhao Qianyuan''s face. Just from the voice of the emperor turning the book, he could guess Zhao Qianyuan''s happiness and anger.


    "These people are all true?"


    Hong Xi whispered, "tell your majesty. These people are confirmed to be major suspects!"


    "Is the specific background clear?"


    "It will take some time to find out!"


    "Then check it out and correct it!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Where are the officials?"


    Hong Xi dare not say that it is all in the memorial. Your majesty, read it yourself! With his excellent memory, he reported a large number of positions and names of officials.


    "... Tian Junqi, right attendant of the Ministry of culture!"


    At this time, Zhao Qianyuan interposed a question.


    "Oh? Why is he on the list?"


    "Someone testified that Tian Junqi had contact with the steward at the wedding banquet?"


    "Contact?"


    "Yes, there was a conversation!"


    "Have you ever asked him what he said?"


    "Yes, he said it was abdominal pain. He asked the steward where to let go!"


    "Is it credible?"


    "The old slave dare not guess!"


    Dare not guess, but there is him in the list, which means he is still the object of suspicion!


    "Is he yuan Zai''s student?"


    Zhao Qianyuan put down the roster in his hand, meditated for a while and said, "how''s yuan Shang''s body now?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days!"


    "Go and arrange it. I''m going to Yuan''s house!"


    "I''m going to prepare now!"


    Yuan Shang can be said to be a miracle in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. He was born a poor scholar and won the exploratory flower in the grand examination. After recommending himself, he joined Zhao Qianyuan''s residence as a prince at that time. With his excellent ability, he helped Zhao Qianyuan ascend the throne in an unfavorable situation. Later, he served as Prime Minister for 13 years and monopolized power for nearly 10 years, making great contributions to the stability and prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.


    I suddenly got a serious illness three years ago. I basically rest at home. He was not allowed to resign three times and continued to serve as prime minister because of his illness.


    After the heavy rain, the air was very fresh. Yuan Shang, who was already bedridden, asked his family to carry him to the back garden and said he hadn''t seen the lotus for a long time.


    Yuan Shang''s residence is neither big nor luxurious. Only a lotus pond in the back garden has some charm, which was planted by Yuan Shang when the house was built. His hometown is in Yingzhou. What he remembers most is that his playmates played and picked lotus roots when he was a teenager.


    Yuan Shang has three sons, almost none of whom can be called a great talent. His second son and youngest son sent him far away to be a small official who can''t support and can''t die of hunger, while his eldest son Yuan Xi stayed around to serve himself.


    In addition, his two students, Lang xiaoziyi, a teacher from the Ministry of education and culture, and Chen Liang, a tuntian Lang from the Ministry of household, stayed at home almost every day during this period.


    Xiao Ziyi is in his thirties. He has married a knowledgeable wife, Chen Liang, who is still single.


    "Dad, it''s humid here. Let''s go back to the house!" Yuan Xi, the eldest son, whispered comfortingly.


    Seeing yuan Shang shaking his head, he stopped talking. Yuan Shang slightly raised his finger and pointed to Xiao and Chen. They understood and hurriedly approached.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?"


    Yuan Shang was kind in his eyes and said powerlessly, "trust the teacher, this is for your good!"


    The two nodded and understood the teacher''s meaning. Yuan Shang intended to suppress them, which also made them have a lot of emotions, but yuan Shang never mentioned the reason. Not until a month ago did the teacher tell them the reason.


    What yuan Shang said at that time roughly means: He Yuan Shang can be the position of prime minister by not only ability, but opportunity, because he chose the right person and caught up with the opportunity. The reason why he is strong is that he can''t retreat. As long as he retreats, he will be squeezed by those powerful families and chaotang forces, and many of his Majesty''s policies will not be implemented. Not how overbearing and powerful he is, but actually his majesty needs him to share the impact of those interest groups for his majesty; He is needed to weaken the influence of aristocrats on imperial power for his majesty. Over the years, he has offended too many people. After his death, the other party will retaliate against him and will inevitably involve his students. Xiao and Chen are talented, but they have no chance. They are doomed to be the second him. Without strong background support, they can''t resist the impact and crush of those forces.


    As an emperor, considering the overall situation and interests is often more important than morality! Xiao and Chen are too righteous and tough. The higher the position and the more fierce the struggle, the worse the result will be! Moreover, on Xiao and Chen, Yuan Shang''s brand is too deep, and no force will trust and accept them, because they are not allowed to have a second yuan Shang in their bones, and even that possibility will be erased!


    Two people know the truth, but also understand the teacher''s helplessness and good intentions. And from the teacher''s words, I got some other information: Your Majesty has been looking for someone to replace yuan Shang over the years, but he hasn''t found one. Not everyone can do yuan Shang! On the other hand, because of the joint squeeze of many forces, officials from poor families are more and more difficult to enter the power center of the court. This is also the reason why yuan Shang has great power, but few of his students can live in a high position.


    After more than ten years of subtle changes, the power of the aristocratic family has been more and more concentrated on several princes. The situation of centralized imperial power has basically taken shape, so although the emperor regretted the lack of this help, he has mastered the overall situation and firmly suppressed the major forces under the imperial power! In other words, Yuan Shang has basically completed the "task" entrusted to him by the emperor, and it is time to "unload the mill".


    The court, which is in charge of the power of the world, is the battlefield for the struggle between the major forces! In order to safeguard their own interests, various factions tried to influence the direction of the country. Countless people reading the collection of saints finally forgot their original intention in the interest game.


    In the process of using, balancing and suppressing them, the royal family constantly consolidated and strengthened its power to make itself truly the master of the country. The general trend of the world is nothing more than the result of the struggle for power and stratagem!


    "Teacher, we understand everything now. We won''t blame the teacher!"


    "I don''t have much time!"


    Although both of them knew that the teacher''s time was running out, the teacher said it himself. When they remembered the past scenes, they were sad and tearful.


    Yuan Shang shook his head, motioned them not to cry, and then pointed to his eldest son Yuan Xi.


    Yuan Xi is nearly 50 years old, and his eyes are full of tears. Approached his father, nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry! I remember everything and can''t forget it!"


    Yuan Shangcai nodded reassuringly and said intermittently, "what should I do after I leave? Just ask Yuan Xi! Remember, no matter what storm appears in the court, you don''t stand up and speak, but learn to bear it!"


    Although the two agreed, Yuan Shang didn''t seem to be at ease.


    "Promise me!"


    "Teacher, we promise that we will not disobey the teacher''s decision!"


    Yuan Shang was relieved. He seemed tired and closed his eyes. At this time, a housekeeper came to announce that the emperor had entered the house


    On August 13, the 16th year of Dawu, after seeing his majesty for the last time, Yuan Shang died of illness at his residence in Kyoto. This is the end of a generation of civil service legends.


    Pei Yuanzhao was in the mansion. After hearing the news, he withdrew everyone and went to the study alone. In a corner, he took out an old box with a pair of rusty armor, almost like a pile of rotten iron. Pei Yuanzhao gently took out the armor and unfolded it on the desk. Then groped in the lining for a long time and took out a letter.


    The envelope was wordless. I don''t know how many times it had been folded. It was a little broken. Big Zhu Guo opened the envelope with trembling hands. He took out a piece of stationery from it and slowly unfolded it. The paper was old, but the handwriting was clear. Big Zhu Guo could recite the words on it, but he still read them silently word by word.


    Two young people came to mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother yuan, I''m a school captain now! Isn''t it great?"


    "Look at you. The knife wound on your back doesn''t hurt anymore, does it? Tell you, I''m going to take the Beijing exam soon! Then, you and my brother will make a look together! You have to give me a good job!"


    "Then you have to hurry up. I''m going to transfer to the border army! There are many opportunities for meritorious service there. Don''t be slow to catch up with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother yuan, do you really want to be a teacher in the palace?"


    "Life is gambling. I have a hunch that I will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Why do we pretend we don''t know each other?"


    "Yuan Zhao, we just pretend we don''t know each other! If you want to stand out, trust me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll help you become a big pillar country, but from now on, you and I can only die old and don''t communicate with each other, okay?"


    "I don''t understand! Isn''t it good to make peace?"


    "Not only bad, but also extremely dangerous! Only when you become a Dazhu state and ensure the stability of the army, can I have the opportunity to show my ambition, understand? Once our relationship is exposed, I''m afraid your majesty can''t be at ease. Then my efforts will be wasted. Yuan Zhao, now we have no choice!"


    ¡­¡­


    The letter is a communication between two people ten years ago, and it is also the last letter.


    : Yuan Zhao, my brother, I miss you!


    Pei Yuanzhao could not see the handwriting clearly. He was still reading silently with tears in his eyes.


    I can''t blame anyone. It''s all fate! Pei Yuanzhao was an orphan. He was adopted by Yuan Shang''s kind parents. Later, he chose to join the army... Until the end, both of them were in the first class and had power over the world, but they were as cold as ice and fire above the court, and they removed each other from office from time to time. Is to let everyone see that there will be discord.


    In the case of Pingwang Liangzhou, Yuan Shang dragged his sick body and had to push himself into the "fire pit". The reason was only known by himself. The more so, the emperor would not doubt himself, but yuan Shang''s intention. Yuan Shang is using his last chance to protect himself.


    Pei Yuanzhao feels really pathetic and pathetic!


    "Brother yuan, take care all the way..."


    Pei Yuanzhao finally couldn''t help crying!

 Chapter 151

    Zhang Zhou turned back slowly and looked at the gaffed Zhao Qixuan. He repeatedly hammered the sentence in his mind: I have died once. What do you want to do at this time?


    Zhao Qixuan saw Zhang Zhou turn around and said angrily, "I said, I don''t want to see you again! Get out of here right away. Believe it or not, I''ll go now..."


    But Zhang Zhou lost his previous respect and humility, looked serious and focused, but the blood dripping from his forehead made his face a little seeping, and he was walking towards himself step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Qixuan asked flustered!


    Zhang Zhou stopped when he could reach her. He looked into Zhao Qixuan''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "look at me!"


    Zhao Qixuan was also inspired by a trace of stubbornness. He had some wandering and dodging eyes, but he was firm again and looked at Zhang Zhou.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you think this palace will be afraid of you?"


    "Do you know who you are?"


    Without Zhao Qixuan''s reply, Zhang Zhou has already said for her: "you are the most powerful woman in Datang! The royal highness of a thousand people under one person!" but what about me? I am just a poor child from a river state! Do you think this is the same?


    Zhao Qixuan wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it! Clench your lips and still stare at Zhang Zhou!


    "I already have two wives. Do you think I still have a chance?"


    "I don''t care about the age difference, but what about the people in the world? Will they care?"


    "Do you think your majesty will spare me if I dare to think beyond measure?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Zhang Zhou''s continuous questioning, Zhao Qixuan didn''t say a word. He just stared at Zhang Zhou stubbornly. His dry eyes were filled with tears again!


    Zhang Zhou continued: "I''m not a fool, but I know better who I am! What identity! I don''t have the ability to open the frontier for three thousand miles, the martial arts to open the door, and the literary talent to amaze the world! Where do you make me have the courage to believe that this feeling is true? How dare I accept it!"


    "But you won Yingzhou, you founded a song and dance troupe, you changed the whole Hezhou, and you saved so many people!" Zhao Qixuan said in a trembling voice, unable to control it any more.


    "Even if I have done more and acted boldly, do I dare to despise the royal majesty?" Zhang Zhou was more and more excited at this time, and his eyes were red!


    "It takes countless people to land. I Zhang Zhou is also afraid of death, gossip and all my efforts. Do you understand?"


    "But how dare you..."


    "If one day you are in danger, I will be desperate to save you! I won''t let you suffer alone! But it''s definitely not because of your princess status!"


    "Why?" Zhao Qixuan was unwilling.


    "Because I only care about the woman I like!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s heart trembles! He gave Zhang Zhou a hard punch and just hit the wound on Zhang Zhou''s shoulder. Zhang Zhou groaned, his body stumbled, and the unlucky wound cracked again. Seeing Zhang Zhou''s pain and blood seeping from his shoulder, Zhao Qixuan held his hand in mid air. He wanted to touch it and dared not touch it. He did not want to help him heal his wound. He did not know whether it was urgent or chagrin. He completely lost his reserve and cried wrongfully and helplessly.


    "I, I didn''t mean it!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to see the injury. He grabbed Zhao Qixuan''s hand. He didn''t mean to blame, but said in pain: "but do you know? I don''t dare to say it no matter how much I like it, let alone say it!"


    "Why not!" Zhao Qixuan did not struggle. His anger, unwillingness and grievances poured out at this moment.


    "Do you know how hard I''ve worked these years? Although I''m a princess, I''m also a woman! There are so many things I need to support! Go through those intrigues! Weigh the pros and cons! You know? I''ve been sincere to a person for the first time in my life, but you have to be cruel to fail me! Why! Why!"


    "Don''t I want to live as natural and unrestrained as Xiaoao Jianghu? Don''t I want to have fun and dare to love and hate? Am I willing to make you sad?" Zhang Zhou also said sadly!


    "You are willing, otherwise you won''t do that! Do you know that I care about everything about you so much, even a note of information, I can''t bear to destroy it! Do you know how many times I have cried for you?"


    Zhang Zhou was cruel. Suddenly, he pulled Zhao Qixuan into his arms with one arm, hugged her tightly, whispered in her ear, "I''ll pay back your tears for me with my blood! I''ll pay back your hatred for me with my life!"


    After talking, he pushed Zhao Qixuan away and strode to the door. Zhao Qixuan lost his mind for a moment, looked at Zhang Zhou''s back and shouted, "Zhang Zhou, stop for me. What do you want to do?"


    He saw Zhang Zhou stop at the door, kneel facing the door, take out his short dagger from his arms and aim it at his chest. Zhao Qixuan was shocked and rushed over!


    "You stop!"


    This time, Zhang Zhou drank Zhao Qixuan who was about to approach.


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes and looked up and said: "Once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I couldn''t regret it until I lost it at this moment. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God could give me a chance to start over, I would say three words to that woman: I love you. If I had to add a deadline to this love, I hope it would be 10000 years! Princess, goodbye in the afterlife!"


    After that, raise a short dagger and stab!


    "Don''t!" Zhao Qixuan almost went crazy and rushed up from behind Zhang Zhou to stop him. In order to make the effect realistic, Zhang Zhou really exerted his strength with a short dagger. In addition, Zhao Qixuan hugged him from behind and catered to him twice. As a result, Zhang Zhou couldn''t dodge and stabbed him in the chest more than half an inch!


    Zhao Qixuan then remembered, turned to the front, took his short dagger, threw it away, cried with tears, and kept pressing the wound with both hands.


    "Zhang Zhou, don''t scare me. I believe you! You can''t die! Come on, come on!"


    Zhang Zhou took a few deep breaths. He felt his heart beating so strongly. His tears ran down and his heart kept saying: Thank you for saving me!


    For the rest of his life, he once again hugged Zhao Qixuan with one arm, cried and begged, "let''s not hurt each other like this in the future, okay?"


    "OK, I promise you! Don''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang zhoulai came, ye Baimei cleaned up the people around her. Any emotional disputes and love grievances that outsiders know will be a big Royal Scandal! So Zhao Qixuan''s cry only called Ye Baimei! While ye Baimei looked at the two people who were hugging together and crying, she only felt her blood surging.


    She doesn''t have the habit of listening to the wall, and she doesn''t know what happened! If Zhao Qixuan at the moment showed a trace of struggle and resistance, she would kill Zhang Zhou on the spot without hesitation!


    Zhao Qixuan looked back at Ye Baimei, quickly got out of Zhang Zhou''s arms and shouted eagerly, "aunt, come and save him!"


    When the two separated, ye Baimei was able to see the whole picture of Zhang Zhou. From top to bottom, she was scarred and bloodstained. Her resentment was reduced and she immediately came forward to check!


    The forehead was ok, the old shoulder wound cracked, some trouble, a large amount of blood stain on the chest, and I didn''t know how heavy the injury was. Zhang Zhou also shook his pale face, very "gentleman" shook his head and said it was all right!


    Ye Baimei said in her heart, your highness is too cruel!


    Zhang Zhou was very glad that if he had just chosen to wipe his neck, I''m afraid the result now is basically waiting for the body to be collected. He gambled right, but it was also true that he was forced and helpless.


    He is not simply to deceive Zhao Qixuan. He can only say that women in this world are more emotionally simple than women in previous lives. Will let oneself this ugly thing, win the prize repeatedly!


    Is it worth being happy? Being liked shouldn''t be a bad thing! Is it lucky? Zhang Zhou''s answer is No. when Zhao Qixuan tore his heart and lungs, he was also distressed!


    It can''t be said that Zhang Zhou has a thorough understanding and sees through the world of mortals, but Zhang Zhou is also determined to stay away from women. If he tosses like this several times, his life will be gone.


    If the heart doesn''t move, it won''t hurt! Not contaminated, is the best way! He has a soft heart and can''t see women sad because of himself. Then don''t touch, lest you have this sadness in your world!


    Letting go is freedom. Now he can''t put down many things, and his character is doomed to be uncomfortable in many things! How can you be reborn if you don''t die? At that moment, he read the death of Zhao Qixuan''s heart and saw the rebirth of Zhao Qixuan''s emotion


    When Zhang Zhou was bandaged to deal with the wound, he meditated and unknowingly entered a mysterious state


    "Aunt, is he all right?"


    Ye Baimei shook her head and took Zhao Qixuan. After walking out of a distance, she whispered, "he should be in a state of meditation now. Don''t disturb him. His injuries are all right. Just rest assured, your highness!"


    Zhao Qixuan was relieved. Her eyes still stared at Zhang Zhou and refused to move away. Ye Baimei looked at Zhao Qixuan, whose face was stained with tears and blood. She didn''t look like she used to.


    "Qixuan, tell your aunt what you plan to do in the future!"


    Not your highness, but the most intimate name.


    Zhao Qixuan was stunned, his face red and gloomy, and shook his head.


    "Aunt, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Alas, you always envy my aunt. I have a feeling to care about. Now you know what love is! Does it taste good?"


    Zhao Qixuan bit her lips, shook her head, nodded again, jumped into Ye Baimei''s arms and sobbed gently.


    "Let Zhang Zhou think about how to do it! OK? He has many ghost ideas. Maybe he has a good way!"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded silently. After a long time, he raised his head in Ye Baimei''s arms. Timidly, he asked, "what if he can''t help it?"


    "Then force him to expand the territory and open the door! If you can''t think of a way, you will never spare him!"


    Zhao Qixuan may think of Zhang Zhou''s funny look when he was helpless. He smiled with shame and fell in Ye Baimei''s arms again. But ye Baimei was very sad.


    : find a way! Where is there any good way? If love is in the wrong place, the result is doomed to death! That man''s level is even higher than his senior brother. In the end, he didn''t think of any good way to deal with his feelings with himself!


    If you can''t marry me, you''ll never be a master. It''s so magnificent, but what''s the use for me?


    Zhang Zhou woke up at midnight! I didn''t see Zhao Qixuan and ye Baimei. I only saw a note on the table: where to go, it depends on your heart!


    Zhang Zhou left the Princess House and returned to his Marquis house!


    Wei Wuyi was waiting outside the house. Seeing Zhang Zhou covered in blood and bandaged up, he stopped being reserved and rushed out to hug Zhang Zhou and burst into tears. She doesn''t know the specific situation, but she knows that Zhang Zhou''s scars must be caused by herself!


    As a result, he touched the wound on Zhang Zhou''s chest and showed his teeth in pain. Wei Wuyi found that his chest was also hurt. He was distressed, worried and sorry, so that Zhang Zhou had to be comforted.


    The love between men and women may be like this. Once you are moved, you don''t know where it will hurt? When will it hurt? Zhao Qixuan''s "where to go" makes Zhang Zhou worry about thousands of knots and have no plan to solve it!


    He inexplicably thought of a sentence from his previous life:


    The Dharma of peace and contentment in the world is not negative to the Tathagata, not negative to Qing.


    Zhao Qiying was also shocked by Zhang Zhou''s appearance. He thought something big had happened again. Zhang Zhou made up a reason to hesitate.


    "Yuan Shang is dead?"


    Zhang Zhou had no contact with Yuan yet. Many things were heard. But the news still made him some sigh and regret! As far as he knows, Yuan Shang is definitely a practical talent.


    "Although yuan Zai has been seriously ill in recent years, it is still difficult to accept the news!" Zhao Qiying also sighed.


    "Birth, old age, illness and death are inevitable! I heard that his family is not rich and his eldest son Yuan Xi has no official status and fame. Should I help?"


    Zhao Qiying shook his head and sighed: "help, now is not the time! The posthumous title has not been determined, let''s have a look!"


    "Posthumous title?"


    "The country''s first-class dignitaries will be granted posthumous titles after their normal death, which is also a recognition and honor!"


    "Does that have anything to do with whether I help his family?"


    Zhao Qiying looked at the "political idiot" and said with a smile: "it''s a big deal! There are nine words in the title of civil and military posthumous title, and you can''t remember it, but there are good and bad points! That is to say, whether this person is a loyal minister or a treacherous minister! Once it''s an evil posthumous title, if you help him, you will become the target of public criticism!"


    "Yuan Zai, shouldn''t there be any evil posthumous title? Haven''t you heard of his reputation for bending the law?"


    "If you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean there won''t be. Indeed, it doesn''t mean you can''t make up! Yuan Zai has suppressed too many people over the years, and there is no big force behind him. Now that he is dead, those people will not miss the opportunity to retaliate! Moreover, many things will be dead without proof after death, which is easier to make up!"


    Zhang Zhou understood something and frowned!


    "Isn''t that too much!"


    Zhao Qiying didn''t speak, thought for a moment and said, "I came to tell you that it''s OK to pay homage. Don''t participate in other things! Some things don''t understand in one sentence or two!"


    Zhang Zhou knew that Zhao Qiying had something difficult to say, so he didn''t ask much. Politics is really not hot-blooded and impulsive people, you can play! Politically, it is taboo to directly judge right and wrong subjectively, ignoring the needs of the current situation.


    Zhao Qiying changed the subject.


    "I have found some eyeliner in my house, but it should not be related to the assassination case. I wonder what progress you can make here."

 Chapter 152

    "I only found that the shopkeeper of one car shop had something to do with this. The man had escaped! There was no much progress! I dug the corner of the yard into a pond and found nothing!"


    "Do you want my help?"


    "Not for the time being. As long as he lives, he can''t escape. That man is from Suzhou. I have developed well in Suzhou and should be able to deal with it!"


    "What my uncle means is that this matter can be deterred, but don''t dig deep. If we fight against each other on the table now, we may not be good!"


    Zhang Zhou acknowledged that Lu Feng Bridge''s proposal is the most secure and rational solution at present, but still Tucao said, "well, Lu''s thought is still thorough. But the official field make complaints about the struggle without itch. It''s really frustrating."


    Zhao Qiying thought of Zhang Zhou''s several moves and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, this is the fighting experience accumulated over the years, and it is also the default official rule! If you are as straightforward as you are, it is estimated that the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty will resign. After all, few people are clean and flawless! There will be chaos in the world at that time! My father asked you to leave the court at the beginning, not only to protect you, but also to protect the peace of the whole court. First No matter who is right or wrong, your practice may become a black sheep! "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t think it was bad, but he was a little proud.


    "Hey, hey, I have such a temper. How can I fix it? When you promote me later, don''t let me be an official who needs to stand in the court!"


    Zhao Qiying pretended to be an old man and said, "you think beautiful. You''re only 21 years old this year, and you''re still young. It''s worth forgiving for doing something wrong. When you''re 31, you may be honed! So you can''t stocking, but you have to circle and cultivate early!"


    Zhang Zhou got a white eye.


    "Your idea makes my brother very cold!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s someone from Wuxia mountain. It''s Liu fengyao, Shao Jing''s disciple. I''m going to see you tomorrow night. Come with me!"


    "I still don''t show up."


    "Why? You still strive for the benefits of wuxia mountain. Is there any inconvenience?"


    "I have a little holiday with that Liu fengyao. I''m afraid I can''t help cleaning him up at that time!"


    "Hahaha, why not? As long as you are happy, do whatever you want?"


    "I''m a person with a big picture!"


    "Pull it down. It''s almost as good as saying you must repay!"


    "Look what you said! Now the matter of wuxia mountain still needs careful operation. It''s still necessary to put aside some small grievances for the time being! Besides, my current image is really not suitable for public appearance!"


    "Well, well, it''s up to you! Just over the wuxia mountain, what should I do?"


    "Shao Jing still has some abilities. He must know Gu Xuanji''s dissatisfaction with him now, so he must be under a lot of pressure. He hopes to get your help! Just give him some sweets and motivation. If he develops too fast and the three parties are unbalanced, Gu Xuanji will be unhappy!"


    "I''ll arrange it according to your wishes! Xiaozhou, I''ll leave it to you to watch the Jianghu for me in the future! You have some idiots in politics, and there are still many ways in the Jianghu!"


    "Brother Ying, do you think my virtue can frighten the Jianghu Wulin?"


    Zhao Qiying seemed to completely ignore the fact that Zhang Zhou was almost fully bandaged on his head and upper body. She nodded and said, "well, the image is tall, powerful, handsome and romantic. There''s no problem at all!" she couldn''t help laughing after saying that.


    At noon the next day, Wei Wuyi just changed the medicine for Zhang Zhou, and Cao Yi came. His face was full of grief and anger.


    "These people are shameless! Yuan Zai''s bones are not cold, so he splashes dirty water! It''s hateful! Can''t you see how much yuan Zai has done for the Tang Dynasty these years? Won''t you even give him a good name or posthumous title..."


    Cao Yi said angrily.


    Zhang Zhou, who knew some trends in advance, listened without saying a word. Until Cao Yi released his anger and calmed down, Zhang Zhou said, "the crown prince told me this yesterday. This is not a simple behavior, but the necessity of the development of the situation. We can''t change it! Teacher, you''d better not intervene!"


    "Alas, I also know this. I also came to you to talk to someone! I didn''t say anything in the court hall today! The people who expressed their opinions were basically the imperial censor!"


    "Does Fu Zai have a statement?"


    "No!"


    "Teacher, do you think Lu fuzai will advance this time?"


    "As far as I know, Lu fuzai doesn''t seem to have enough confidence in this! I also don''t think there is much hope!"


    "Why? Is there anyone more qualified than him!"


    "It''s not who is more qualified, but because of the prince!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly, it was the emperor''s balance technique!


    "Who has hope?"


    "I think Zhuge Wenshan, the main hall of the Ministry of culture, is more promising!"


    "Princess Linlang''s teacher?"


    "Yes!"


    Each Prince has several teachers, with different division of teaching and learning and different relationships. Zhuge Wenshan and Zhao Qixuan have always had a good teacher-student relationship. Zhao Qixuan made a lot of profits in the last big exam.


    Thinking of Zhao Qixuan, Zhang Zhou felt his head was big again. One thing after another, when will it be perfect!


    "Teacher, you might as well take a leave! I think those people''s attack on Yuan Zai has just begun. I''m afraid you can''t help it at that time..."


    As long as a little bloody people, in the face of their idols being stigmatized, they can''t stand their inner anger! It''ll be hard to resist the attack.


    Cao Yi shook his head and said, "no, I also have this Taoist practice of forbearance. Don''t worry, I know the weight!"


    "What about the students of Yuan Zai? No counterattack?"


    "Today, several of Yuan Zai''s students went to worship their teachers and were not in the dynasty. Besides, I have a feeling that their resistance is not only futile, but also suicidal!"


    The first "self seeking death" is Tian Junqi, the right attendant of the Ministry of culture. The next day, in the court, in the face of those people''s intensified attacks on the teacher, Tian Junqi gave the strongest counterattack, but few of Yuan Shang''s students were qualified to go to the court. Other people in the interest chain chose to be silent in the fierce liquidation and crusade against Yuan Shang. Tian Junqi seemed so single and isolated


    Zhang Zhou squatted beside his new "pond" and stared at the water at the bottom after sedimentation.


    "Maybe there''s nothing at all. They made a mistake?" Wei Wuyi said.


    "I don''t think it''s possible! The Marquis house was renovated. What they were looking for should have been before the reconstruction of the Marquis house. At that time, it was Hu Xianwen''s house. How could they remember it wrong? Liu Qi also explained that the instruction was to find a place where the ground was empty in this corner of the Hu house. Therefore, it should not be buried too deep. Let''s be flat I have dug four feet deep and found nothing. Moreover, I have accumulated so much rain here. The water level has dropped very slowly these two days, indicating that there is no large cellar or other space below. I really don''t understand what the problem is? "


    Wei Wuyi, standing behind him, suddenly said, "Hu house! Hou house!"


    "No matter whose mansion, yard or that yard!"


    Wei Wuyi thought for a while and said, "the next door is bought by the crown prince to be your neighbor. It is also planned and built again. According to the system, the scale of Hu house should not be as large as it is now. Do you think the crown prince will secretly help you expand the house?"


    Zhang Zhou seemed to be conscious. He suddenly stood up and stretched his wound. Wei Wuyi hurried forward to hold him and scolded him: "what are you doing? Can you slow down!"


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes lit up and said: it''s okay, it''s okay! Wuyi, you are so smart! That must be the case! That''s why they didn''t find a place! You said, "how can I reward you?"


    Wei Wuyi gave him a shy look.


    "I don''t need anything. I''ll be very happy if I can help you!"


    Zhang Zhou was a hooligan and said with a playful smile, "how can that be? We must reward! It''s better to reward and kiss!"


    In the past, Zhang Zhou would have been kicked into the pond by Wei Wuyi. Now the relationship between the two people is clear. Although they are reserved, they won''t be so angry. Just as he was thinking about whether he should succeed once, there was the noise of a large number of people outside the door.


    Then a squire ran to report that there were people from Hezhou.


    This time, more than 100 people came, and there were more than 30 escorts. The rest were selected servants, including sister-in-law Chen, a maid with a history of "stealing", who had been promoted to a servant. Xiaobao and Yang Xiaolang, who recovered from the serious injury, and shishiro also arrived.


    Everyone was startled by the happy host! What an accident did your Marquis suffer in Kyoto! Of course they don''t know. It''s all caused by Zhang Zhou''s "flirting".


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Lang, you''re just in time! Hurry to organize people to get ready for work!"


    The housekeeper showed that there should be no big problem, so he put away his worry and assigned the servants to return to their things. According to Zhang Zhou''s requirements, the squires first put the Marquis house under martial law, and then closed a large area close to the front yard wall. They picked some agile squires and began detailed investigation inch by inch


    There is a large rockery within the range, with beautiful mountains and tree crowns, without losing ingenuity and elegance. There is also a pavilion on it for people to rest. The steps leading to the rockery are made of large pieces of bluestone.


    The reconstruction of the mansion is true, but after all, it is impossible to completely destroy everything and carry out the transformation of digging three feet. Some good places have been preserved. This rockery should be one of them.


    A squire also accidentally stabbed a few knives under the pile of bluestones before he found something strange. The bluestone has been removed to expose the ground.


    "Dig it for me. Move gently and pay attention to safety!" Zhang Zhou ordered. Who knows if there will be any concealed weapon mechanism.


    Only a very thin layer of soil was dug, and a large square stone slab was exposed, four feet square. Under this stone slab, there should be secret roads and cellars. It must be unusual to be so secret!


    Zhang Zhou commanded his retinue and carefully opened the slate. There was no concealed weapon mechanism. A hole similar to a cellar was exposed below. It should have been closed for too long, with an unpleasant smell of damp and mildew.


    After waiting for an hour to dry, let Yang Xiaolang take a few people to inquire first, and clearly tell them not to touch or move around, or take risks to find out. Zhang Zhou didn''t go down to check in person for fear of the touching wound recurrence.


    About half an hour, several talents came out.


    According to Yang Xiaolang''s description, it''s just a tunnel, which can only be passed by one person. I don''t know where it leads, because I didn''t come to the end. I felt suffocated and went back. I didn''t find anything else!


    According to the general direction, it extends to the southwest of Hou Fu. The Imperial Palace was in the southeast, so Zhang Zhou denied the other party''s speculation that he intended to be unfavorable to the emperor.


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself that the water depth of Kyoto is really evident! There is such a secret road in the main hall of the second grade. What about others? How many dark secrets are there in Kyoto?


    The secret passage should be relatively closed. Regardless of the exploration, it will be very unsafe. We can only put it on hold until we come up with a solution.


    Zhao Qixuan really can''t wait for Zhang Zhou to grind and haw. Although only one day passed, it was already tea and rice. Even the news of Yuan Shang''s death was absent-minded! Ye Baimei has nothing to do about it. Once a woman falls in love, she will really become incurable!


    So Zhao Qixuan appeared in the Marquis of Kyushu.


    Everyone knew how to leave, and Wei Wuyi avoided it early.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go up?"


    Zhao Qixuan first saw him hurt and felt distressed. But when he asked, he couldn''t help being wronged again, and his eyes were red. Scared, Zhang Zhou hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    "It''s you. I haven''t recovered. My father allowed me to rest in the house. You don''t even know this and don''t care about me!"


    Zhang Zhou''s tears were about to come out. He quickly explained, "aunt and grandmother, is it because of my negligence? Well, you see, I only have the lower part of my body now. There''s still a good place. If you take it out a few more times, I happen to raise it together!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s heart softened again.


    "Well, I won''t punish you! Does it still hurt?"


    "The wound doesn''t hurt, the heart hurts, your eyes are swollen and people are thin!"


    "You did it all!"


    "Yes, I did it all!"


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart: who caused my injuries?


    "Zhang Zhou, do you have any idea?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to make fun of her and said seriously, "there must be a way, but if I can think of it so easily, why should I suffer for so long? You know, acacia is very painful!"


    Although she didn''t get a positive answer, Zhang Zhou''s explanation made Zhao Qixuan very comfortable! I am really embarrassed by Zhang Zhou. Is it so easy to solve this matter?


    "But, but wait, I''m not at ease!"


    Zhang Zhou gently took her hand and did not let her symbolically break free. She comforted softly: "princess, please believe me, I will not disappoint your feelings, but now, I can only wrong you for a period of time. If the two feelings are long, they will be day and night!"


    "Day and night, how many days and nights can there be in life..."


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t explain why she dared to put down her heart knot and like Zhang Zhou. Naturally, the reason about Yu Niang made her have no age concerns. But what year and month will it be? I''m not young anymore! Do you have to wait until you are old like your aunt?


    Zhang Zhou never cared about the age of several women around him. The reason is that his psychological age is older and his physical tenderness will not affect his psychological maturity.


    In his heart, he never regarded each other as older than himself. Sometimes he would be careless and ignore their inferiority and anxiety in age. But Zhao Qixuan''s performance soon made Zhang Zhou understand.


    "I''ll hurry up. I won''t let you wait long! I''m so excellent. Why can''t I think of a way? Right?"


    "How long is how long?" Zhao Qixuan lowered his head shyly and asked softly.


    "I''m still in the period of self-cultivation in the cloud temple. I must solve this matter before I leave in good faith! Is it OK?"


    "Well, well, don''t forget!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I forget who I am, I won''t forget it!"


    Zhang Zhou had no bottom in his heart, but he felt that in terms of time, he should be enough to think of a way by himself.

 Chapter 153

    "What do you think of Yuan Shang?"


    "I''ve been in a mess these two days. How can I seriously consider these!"


    Zhang Zhou also attracted Zhao Qixuan''s eyes, but Zhao Qixuan, who had a lot of peace of mind, soon entered his due state.


    "Yuan Shang has been too strong in recent years and provoked too many old enemies, so this result is not surprising. There are few people in officialdom!"


    "Will you also..."


    "I won''t do it myself, but I won''t stop others from doing that!"


    Zhao Qixuan could not help feeling a little nervous when she saw Zhang Zhou''s lonely look.


    "Are you... Unhappy?"


    Zhang Zhou did not hide his inner thoughts and sighed: "I have no contact with Yuan Zai, and most of my understanding is hearsay. But to be fair, the good development of the Empire in recent years is inseparable from him! Moreover, he is pragmatic and honest. Personally, I still admire him! But such a person, they dare not take revenge alive, but they die endlessly, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable!"


    Zhao Qixuan understood his idea. Many people were so clear about love and hate and ambitious before they entered officialdom, but they were finally "humanoid and inhumane" by the environmental atmosphere of officialdom. However, politics itself does not have human nature, and the only embodiment of human nature is the joys, sorrows and joys of decision makers.


    Zhang Zhou continued: "I also understand that the court can''t be as happy as the Jianghu. That''s the most powerful interest groups in the whole Tang Empire crowded together and squeezed and collided with each other! Those people standing in the court don''t just represent themselves. There are too many people and too many things behind them, which need them to maintain and balance. They even have to do it in many cases! I know Dao, the ultimate purpose of their attack on Yuan Zai is not only for personal resentment, but also to recover some lost interests! Although I understand these, I still hate them! Disgust from the bottom of my heart! "


    "Since you understand, don''t be so stubborn and unhappy! I also hate these things, but since I enter this circle, I must accept these realities! There''s no point in fighting!"


    "Qi Xuan!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhou''s so intimate address, Zhao Qixuan let out a shame.


    "I don''t care about the outcome of Yuan Zai, but his students, I hope you can help maintain it. After all, my ability is too weak and weak!"


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t think Zhang Zhou''s pity was childish and ridiculous, but felt that Zhang Zhou with true temperament was more lovely.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "One more thing, I want to ask you!"


    "Say it!"


    "Hu Xianwen, do you understand?"


    "Hu Xianwen? Is that the main hall of the auditorium you destroyed?"


    "He provoked me first, okay?"


    "Hehe, OK! But why did you ask him? It seems that the place you live now is his residence."


    "To tell you the truth, if the crown prince hadn''t rebuilt my residence for me, I would never live here. I''m afraid Feng Shui is bad! I''m just curious about his background!"


    "I don''t know much about him. He is related to Kong Wenwu''s uncle and nephew. I learned it later. It can be seen that he is very hidden."


    "Is he your brother''s man?"


    "Hu Xianwen really flatters Qi Rui, and his eagerness is rare in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty! However, I don''t like him. I always think his enthusiasm is a bit of a conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy? Flattery is not for future development interests. What can be wrong!"


    "It used to be a feeling! Now it''s more certain that a person who has deliberately made such a secret relationship with his nephew must have a big picture!"


    Zhang Zhou thinks it''s interesting. Many people take it for granted how they should do it, but others have absolutely different views. On the fact that director Bu is far from hiding, how many people can compare with the royal family? It''s a bit like a bandit scolding a thief for being despicable and shameless.


    He doesn''t think Zhao Qixuan is hypocritical, but it''s the nature of most people. Ass determines thinking! Judge right and wrong from the angle!


    "Later, I checked and found out that his sister married a manager of Fugui hall at the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone straight up! When Fugui hall was unlucky, because their uncles and nephews were hidden deeply, they were not involved. As a result, they were destined to meet you. They couldn''t escape this disaster after all. It''s his bad life!"


    "Fugui hall! Isn''t it? Kong Wenwu''s family background can be hidden so deep?"


    "His sister later married the steward of the rich and noble hall! Kong Wenwu is the child of her ex husband!"


    "I see. Why are you interested in checking this?"


    "Isn''t it all you?"


    "Because of me again?"


    "After I went to Hezhou that time, I became interested in you and paid special attention to your affairs."


    "Am I so charming?"


    It''s a pity that Zhang Zhou Sao Bao looks like half a mummy. It''s really embarrassing. But Zhao Qixuan thinks it''s cute.


    "I care about you not because of how good you look, but because of your ability!"


    "Princess, it hurts to speak so directly! Besides, I''m not surprisingly handsome, and I look more pleasing to the eye!"


    "Well, you are the most handsome, OK! But on your wedding day, you really feel very different!"


    After the words, he looked a little gloomy. Zhang Zhou quickly opened the topic and said with a smile, "I wrote you a song. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Really?" Zhao Qixuan''s eyes brightened, and then suddenly asked, "is it better than that song laughing in the world of mortals?"


    "Ah? You know that?"


    "Hum, nine times out of ten we know about you. Are you afraid?"


    "Well, I''m afraid! But I won''t be afraid in the future!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are the last woman in my life!"


    The willow shoots on the moon, after dusk!


    However, the location of Zhang Zhou''s date is not in the elegant rockery Pavilion, but at the mouth of the underground cave! Zhang Zhou put the torch on the rockery. He and Wei Wuyi sat side by side on two small stools. Wei Wuyi refused at first, but finally he couldn''t resist Zhang Zhou''s insistence.


    "Have you found a way?"


    Wei Wuyi suddenly asked and interrupted Zhang Zhou in a daze.


    "Ah? What can I do?"


    "It''s all right!"


    "Oh, I know what you''re asking! Not yet! Wuyi, do you think I''m too amorous?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Alas!" Zhang Zhou sighed and continued in silence for a while, "they all said that a big husband doesn''t care about three wives and four concubines! But I really didn''t want to do this. I don''t know where to start, but I can''t let go when I start! I really swear to God, I......"


    "No, I believe you!"


    "Do you really believe me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Did you write her a song?"


    Zhang Zhou secretly praised himself for his foresight. He prepared Tu Honggang''s you for Zhao Qixuan and steal general''s line for Wei Wuyi. He had a bottom in his heart and naturally answered like a stream. He immediately said, "I also wrote one for you, but I haven''t thought out the word yet and didn''t dare to tell you!"


    "Really?" is also the beautiful eyes shining.


    "Of course, it''s called the thief''s line!"


    "Will thieves do? Why thieves?"


    "Because I''m the thief who stole your heart!"


    "I want to hear it now!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t think about the lyrics well, but really couldn''t remember the lyrics. After repeatedly stating that Wei Wuyi promised not to be angry, he simply sang.


    "... sleep in the snow for many years and have breakfast with the tiger..."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm!" Wei Wuyi nodded happily and proudly. Zhang Zhou said in his heart: really, there can''t be any more women. If there is any more, he just bumped into the wall and couldn''t think of any songs! You can''t use "men as self-improvement" to send girls!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qiying came and Wei Wuyi left. The youngest princes of the Tang Dynasty were chatting at the mouth of the cave.


    "Can there be results in the hall?"


    "Although there is no final conclusion, Yuan Zai''s posthumous title is basically not a good word!"


    "What about his students?"


    "It''s not time to clean up the fish and shrimp. It''s estimated that no one will come forward to protect them. Yuan Shangyi''s department will almost be uprooted and thoroughly cleaned up!"


    Zhang Zhou would like to ask: what''s your father''s attitude? But I didn''t ask in the end.


    Don''t bother the two masters. Since Zhao Qixuan has agreed to his request, he doesn''t want to bother Zhao Qiying. After all, they are all small sesame officials, which should be no problem. But I said one thing.


    "Brother Ying, if you have to forgive others, please give me a face!"


    Zhao Qiying was stunned, then looked at Zhang Zhou and saw that he was very serious. He didn''t ask why, but gave a serious "um".


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qiying said about his meeting with Liu fengyao, and there was nothing unexpected. Finally, the topic came to the underground cave.


    "Is this passage really inaccessible?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s dangerous to suffocate people if the exploration is too deep. At present, I haven''t thought of any good way to solve it. I don''t understand. He has a main hall of the auditorium. What''s the purpose of such a secret road?"


    "Southwest, southwest..." Zhao Qiying didn''t have any opinions on this. He thought about the possibility and goal of the secret road to the southwest. Zhang Zhou hated why he was so stupid in his previous life and what way to make oxygen. He can''t remember at all. His brain is really not enlightened! Enlightenment!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of a solution. When the other party is digging such a tunnel, in order to avoid poor air, he must open a skylight every other section. Now even if these skylights have been sealed, he can open the skylight himself!


    Before he could say what he thought, Zhao Qiying took the lead and said, "there are only three places that are most likely to lead to the southwest!"


    "Which three?"


    "Mingjue temple, granary, and the former Prince''s house!"


    "How far can it be?"


    Zhao Qiying picked up a branch and drew a simple pattern on the ground. Mingjue temple is the nearest and the granary is the farthest.


    "Mingjue temple is just a temple, not much special, and the granary is unlikely, so..."


    Zhang Zhou gave a deep breath: "this passage goes to the prince''s house!"


    "This secret road seems simple, but the straight-line distance from the former Prince''s house to here is six or seven miles long! So the amount of work will be huge, which can not be completed in a month. If it really leads to the former Prince''s house, the purpose is definitely not to facilitate the private communication between the two people, it can only explain..."


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure yet. I''ve thought of a way to explore the channel. First find out the channel situation. Brother Ying, go and check one thing immediately to see if Hu Xianwen''s house has been greatly renovated."


    Zhao Qiying nodded. After discussing some details, they began to act separately. Zhang Zhou organized people to start the "skylight" operation in the channel. "Yecha" team members brought the new "ordnance shovel" and greatly accelerated the speed of the skylight project.


    On the third day, Zhang Zhou learned about the court''s final disposal of Yuan Shang. The posthumous title "Wen Quan", which means the Minister of power, is an evil posthumous title! No funeral is allowed in Beijing. Go back to your hometown and do everything in Yingzhou again; Tian Junqi was also charged with two charges, stripping his post and not continuing to use it; Several other qualified students were demoted in the name of "loss of words and deeds". In short, none of them were spared. As for the low-grade ones, there is no movement for the time being. It is estimated that there is no time to clean them up. It must be not far away. In short, more or less gave a sigh of relief to those "oppressed".


    Zhang Zhou didn''t go through the process, but from Cao Yi''s story, he felt sad when he learned that Tian Junqi finally cried for the teacher''s grievance. Cao Yi also revealed that the disaster of Tian Junqi should not be over, and there is likely to be a greater crime. If this crime is determined, I am afraid I will die.


    Zhang Zhou had no intention of shooting, because the charge may be related to the assassination of the crown prince.


    That night, Zhang Zhou secretly let in three people in his backyard. Zhang Zhou set out enough sentries around. After confirming that no one was following, he saw the three people.


    Yuan Xi, Xiao Ziyi, Chen Liang!


    The other party secretly contacted a retinue of Zhang Zhou''s family who went out on business. After several twists and turns, they had this meeting. Zhang Zhou doesn''t know why they want to see themselves, and they are still in this sensitive period. However, teacher Cao Yi once mentioned the names of Xiao and Chen. After several thoughts, he decided to meet.


    When he saw the letter left to him by Yuan Shang, it was also extremely incredible. He never thought that Yuan Shang entrusted these students to himself.


    Zhang Zhou''s mood is complex: This is definitely not a blessing, but a disaster!


    After seeing Zhang Zhou read the letter, Yuan Xi and Xiao and Chen behind him knelt down together. Zhang Zhou hurriedly got up and went over, half kneeling to help Yuan Xi, the leader.


    "Elder, don''t do this. I can''t afford it!"


    Yuan Xi did not mean to be polite.


    "Lord, in fact, my father has been observing you. As the letter says, you are the only one who can protect my father and these students, and you are the only one who can give these poor people a chance to contribute to the country!"


    "It''s not that I Zhang Zhou refused, but that I really can''t afford this responsibility. As for yuan Zai''s students, I''ve said hello. There shouldn''t be much problem. As for, as for some things, I''m afraid I can''t help!" he finally referred to Tian Junqi.


    Yuan Xi was already in tears, sobbing and forgiving: "My Lord, yuan is already pale. Why should he be afraid to die? I really can''t bear to see my father''s lifelong efforts to pay water to the East! My father once said that if God would give him another ten years, when these poor children grow up, it will certainly change the situation of clan sect monopolizing the court and the bad habit of interest groups attacking and harming the country! Unfortunately, God won''t allow it! Now the Manchu Dynasty Up and down, only Hou ye can do all this. Hezhou is an example! Yuan Xi came to see Hou Ye today, not only on behalf of my father, but also on behalf of the future of more than 100 official disciples behind my father. Hou ye, Yuan Xi, please! "


    Xiao and Chen also sobbed behind them. We can imagine how much psychological pressure they have endured in recent days.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to do anything to change the atmosphere of the court. He admired those pioneers, but he couldn''t do it himself. He was a man who wrote hymns with his life.


    "Lord Hou, as long as you are willing to lend a helping hand, Xiao Ziyi is willing to go to hell for Lord Hou!"


    "Liang is also willing to go to hell for the Marquis!"


    "You guys, as I said just now, I have said hello to the prince and princess. I shouldn''t embarrass you too much..."


    "Hou ye, birds fly without a head. How can we make a difference without a portal? If we can''t show our ambition, what''s the difference between living and dying?" Chen Liang cried.


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhou did attract yuan Shang''s students, but he didn''t expect yuan Shang to have such an ending at that time. It is definitely not a rational act to recruit these people now, because it is likely to be an enemy of the world! Zhang Zhou was annoyed by Yuan Shang''s inexplicable trust, but he couldn''t bear to export it, even if the other party was dead!

 Chapter 154

    "Guys, get up first. We need to think about it in the long run!"


    Zhang Zhou repeatedly persuaded the three men to get up and sit down. Although he admired the persistence and persistence of these people in his heart, he had a greater desire to refuse, but he didn''t have the heart to pour a basin of cold water directly on them.


    "You should be aware of the current situation. If you make a conspicuous move, it will inevitably arouse the sensitivity of the other party, and then take a more severe attack on you. You should be able to think of what will happen at that time! And this scene is something we all don''t want to see. Therefore, I think we''d better not act rashly and endure for a period of time , when things calm down, it''s safe to think again. What do you think? "


    Several people also know that this matter is really embarrassing Zhang Zhou. And Zhang Zhou is right. His boat is too small to be exposed to the wind and waves. Even with the protection of the crown prince, it is inevitable that it will overturn.


    They thought before they came. At present, there is only this "great potential" young Marquis who has not scraped up and down with those old interest groups.


    Although they didn''t think how excellent Zhang Zhou was in politics, the teacher should not be wrong after observing for so long. Coupled with the huge external pressure, there is no other way to go to medical treatment in a hurry.


    Zhang Zhou had told him that he had greeted the prince and princess Linlang. With this care, they were embarrassed to continue to embarrass each other. Fortunately, Zhang Zhou did not completely refuse them.


    The first element of being an official is to understand forbearance. In the current situation, they have no power to fight. Forbearance for a period of time is also an inevitable process.


    "If there is a marquis, Yuan thanked him for his kindness!"


    This made Zhang Zhou feel that he had been touched by others! I even thought, maybe I really need to count a divination and see why there are so many things recently!


    Two days later, before the tunnel exploration was completed, a message came from the chaotang Hall: including Tian Junqi, 21 officials, large and small, were involved in the assassination of the crown prince, or had unshirkable responsibility, and were arrested in the prison for investigation!


    Zhang Zhou could only sigh. But the follow-up development gave Zhang Zhou a headache! Led by Xiao and Chen, more than 60 Yuanmen students working in Kyoto collectively knelt outside the palace gate and were willing to pledge their lives to his majesty. Tian Junqi was innocent!


    Zhang Zhou''s indescribable irritability! Isn''t this death? It''s too late to find a reason to clean up you! Just organize a group to throw themselves into the net? But I thought, what would happen if I changed to myself? Presumably not much more rational than them, but may be more extreme!


    Take Zhang Xingzhi for example. He knows the danger, but he still secretly organizes people to investigate. However, the result of his hard work is that Zhang Xingzhi has not been detained in the prison, and Fu Xiang has retired, leaving him unable to check now!


    For the behavior of Xiao and Chen, Zhang Zhou can only comfort himself. It''s not that he doesn''t save at the sight of death, but that he can''t reach it! I hope yuan Shang has a spirit in heaven. Don''t blame him.


    But the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not stopped. Now he has completely entered a situation of "accidental looking again and again"! I can''t imagine that a "idle man" who took time to return to Beijing has inexplicably become a "fragrant pastry".


    Cai Jin also came to him.


    "Lord, now you are the only one who can save these people!"


    "Everyone Cai, with all due respect, I don''t think I can save them in terms of ability or duty!" Zhang Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    "Alas, Lord, I also said frankly today that if there is one official in the world that I once admired, only yuan Shang! Most of his students are outstanding descendants. It would be a pity if these people were destroyed!"


    "I know that, but I''m really powerless! If Cai people think I''m close to the crown prince, so they come to me for help, I can only say I''m sorry. After all, the crown prince is not easy to get involved in this matter!"


    Cai Jin shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with the prince to ask the Lord for help! It''s your duty and responsibility!"


    "Hehe, where do you start? I don''t seem to have anything to do with them!"


    Up to now, Cai Jin can only harden her head and tell the truth.


    "Lord Hou, in fact, I''ve always been close to Yuan Shang, but I''m not official. Otherwise, it''s definitely not Tian Junqi who yells for yuan Shang in the court, but I Cai Jin!"


    "You..." Zhang Zhou was stunned.


    "I''m with Yuan Shang!"


    Zhang Zhou understood what he meant. Cai Jin was a close friend of Yuan Shangzhi. Cai Jin continued: "I''m a few years younger than yuan Shang, and I got to know him later, but I do have a friendship between teachers and students. At least, I have regarded yuan Shang as a teacher in my heart! Many of his students are recommended by me! I took the initiative to be a teacher for the former crown prince, hoping to help him in the court, but it''s a pity..."


    Cai Jin''s words can be said to be sincere.


    "Hou ye, at the beginning, Yuan Shang was in poor health and looked for successors. I recommended why Hou Ye was valued by Yuan Shang."


    Just this recommendation makes Cai Jin feel a little indebted


    Zhang Zhou looked at the real murderer who framed him and sighed deeply.


    "I really don''t owe you anything, do I?"


    Cai Jin looked ashamed and said, "Lord Hou, I admit how you blame me! But please help me with this matter anyway. Now only you are suitable and able to do it!" after that, he had to kneel down. Zhang Zhou hurriedly said, "no, if you kneel, you don''t have to talk about it!"


    Cai Jin hurriedly said, "did the Marquis agree to help?"


    "If you agree or disagree, don''t say it first. Kneel down to me as you are. I''m really afraid of losing my life."


    Cai Jin hears that she has to kneel again. Zhang Zhou is helpless because of his kidnapping. If it weren''t for his special status, Zhang Zhou would really abandon the idea of respecting the old and loving the young and beat him.


    Helpless way: "what''s the use of kneeling? It''s better to think of a way together!"


    Cai Jin stopped. Neither of the two men spoke and were thinking hard. Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of a man.


    "Everybody Cai, do you have a younger martial brother named Su banxing?"


    "Well! Ah? The Marquis knows him, too?"


    "Yes, and I know this guy is very unreliable!"


    "Oh, well, I don''t know very well, but younger martial brother is not bad!"


    "If his character is a little bad, I must throw him into the Jing River to feed the fish now!"


    "Well, why? Did he offend the Marquis?"


    Cai Jin looks nervous and concerned. If his rebellious younger martial brother really offends Zhang Zhou, I''m afraid the result will be really bad. Zhang Zhou''s murder is absolutely cruel, which is recognized.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t tell him why. This time, when Yang Xiaolang and his entourage arrived, Su banxing, who was brought back from Mengzhou, was originally from the same trade, but the goods had to go their own way. Because Zhang Zhou attached importance to this person and no one dared to force too much, Yang Xiaolang had to arrange two squires to follow him and let him "freely arrange" the trip. Zhang Zhou is now tired of thinking. He urgently needs a "military master" to give advice. But this guy didn''t show up on time. How can he not be angry?


    "Everybody Cai, if chaotang dealt with this matter, what would they do?"


    Although Cai Jin is not an official, he is still quite clear about the official rules and legal provisions. After thinking about it, he thought, "it is inevitable to strip the official body. Those who are serious may be imprisoned or even exiled!"


    "It''s better to sin than to die! It''s ok if you can''t be an official. I''ll find a way to gather them and give them a chance to give full play to their talents in the future. How about it?"


    "Hou ye, my Hou ye, won''t yuan Shang''s efforts be in vain?"


    "You mean, I have to protect their officials?"


    Although Cai Jin was embarrassed, she nodded.


    "Hehe, Cai, can you not look down on me? I really can''t meet this requirement, and I really don''t have the ability."


    "Lord..."


    Zhang Zhou waved his hand and interrupted Cai Jin: "Cai, it''s not that you don''t give you face or don''t want to help those people. I can''t help you. I can''t let me choose to be desperate for your righteousness! You''d better find another way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Zhang Zhou was about to see off the guests, Yang Xiaolang ran in and reported that Su ban woke up. Although Su banxing appeared in time, his unauthorized behavior has made Zhang Zhou very unhappy.


    He has always had a bad impression on those crazy and self righteous literati. Although he lacks figures such as counselors around him, Zhang Zhou at this time definitely did not regard Su banxing as a great figure. The so-called half weight skill is just listening to the way.


    After Zhang Zhou whispered a few words to Yang Xiaolang, Yang Xiaolang turned and left, looked at Cai Jin again, and said, "excuse me, Cai, please avoid for a while!"


    Cai Jin didn''t achieve his goal. Of course, he didn''t want to go. When he heard that his younger martial brother came, he believed in his younger martial brother''s strategy and felt that things might turn around. Naturally, he promised and took the initiative to hide in the back room.


    Su banxing, who is less than 50, has a literati temperament and a strong body. Although he looks light and light, his eyes obviously have a high and conceited look. He thought Zhang Zhou would go out to meet him. But Zhang Zhou didn''t, which disappointed Su banxing.


    Su banxing went to the door of the living room and saw clearly that Zhang Zhou sat in the room so naturally and indifferently. Zhang Zhou''s forehead and nose have almost recovered. After removing the bandage, they look normal.


    Such a situation made Su banxing a little embarrassed. The courteous and virtuous attitude of the other corporal made him feel that he was despised and neglected, and the character of the literati made him angry.


    : you are such a noble lord?


    Just as he was about to throw away his sleeves, he heard Zhang Zhou coldly shout, "Su banxing, come in!"


    This obviously bad tone made Su banxing stunned. Then look at Yang Xiaolang and several squires standing outside the door. Their attitude was polite, but their eyes and knife holding posture told him that if he dared not obey, these people would never be polite.


    Why does he want to leave? He also wants to know about his employer from many aspects. Zhang Zhou''s bad reputation is not unknown to him. He also knows that Zhang Zhou, an official, is different from others. Although his textual research experience is short, his development is diverse and has a strong momentum. Kyushu business, which dominates the economy of the six northern states, does not mention that there is a "private soldier" in Mongolia. He is a good friend with the crown prince in the court, a student of Cao Yi, the main hall of the Ministry of justice, and an adopted son greatly appreciated by the queen! After a short consideration, he chose to enter the house.


    "Cao min Su half wakes up and pays a visit to the Marquis! Thank you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Zhou.


    "Stop! If you want to thank me for saving you from Mengzhou, you don''t have to! Because I''ll take you back soon! And I promise you that you will be with the horse for the rest of your life!"


    Su banxing didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to say so. He felt that he had done nothing wrong or offended each other.


    "Then, you..."


    "I heard you had some skills when I fished you out! But now I don''t want to use you!"


    "OK, OK! Su won''t bother the Marquis!"


    Su banxing is not a good temper. He will go back when he goes back. Although he is unwilling, he can''t lose face! Just as I was about to turn around, I heard Zhang Zhou say, "come on, give me a discount on Su''s half awake legs!"


    Su banxing is crazy, but after all, he can''t immediately show an attitude of returning to death in the face of a sudden situation. Not surprised, he hurriedly said, "wait a minute, marquis, the grass people don''t understand where to provoke you? Please give me instructions!"


    "You didn''t provoke me, but violated the rules! Since you left Mengzhou, you have begun to enjoy the treatment of my Kyushu business, which shows that you are already my subordinate! Do you have any objection to this?"


    Su banxing also admitted that he took good care of him all the way, almost the same treatment as the rich.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you don''t want to eat, you can stay out of the mountain and don''t force you! At the beginning, he saw the extraordinary of "private soldiers" and asked, learned the strong strength of Kyushu business and saw the space and prospect to display his talents, so he actively responded to the solicitation of the other party. How could he expect such a situation.


    "But I didn''t break the rules!"


    "No? Xiao Lang, tell him, what''s the punishment for being ordered to dispatch and deploy and delaying the trip without permission?"


    Yang Xiaolang, who was ordered to enter the house and prepare to do it, said seriously: "waste legs, clear away!"


    "Su half woke up. Did you hear clearly?"


    "Well, I don''t know this?"


    "If I don''t know, how can I manage so many people? Without strict rules, how can Kyushu business develop today?"


    He still knows a little about the "discipline" of Kyushu''s business. The group of "private soldiers" dealt with violators very strictly, which once made him feel sad.


    "Well, Lord Hou, I......"


    Su banxing was also frightened by Zhang Zhou''s fierce look.


    "Do it!"


    "Wait!" Cai Jin ran out from behind and shouted in a trembling voice. Previously, he didn''t know why, but when Zhang Zhou said he wanted to throw his younger martial brother into the river, his hatred was not hypocritical. Just now I heard it from the back. How can I doubt that Zhang Zhou''s move is false? He hurriedly appeared, ran to Zhang Zhou, gave a big gift and said, "Lord Hou, for the sake of his ignorance, please look at my thin noodles and spare him once!"


    Zhang Zhou is very satisfied with CAI Jin''s appearance time. Although he doesn''t know the inside story of the break between them, Cai Jin''s maintenance is absolutely true. My heart didn''t really want to deal with Su banxing, just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Zhang Zhou''s expression is still serious.


    "You don''t know, Mr. Cai, Su banxing is different from others. I have great expectations for him and intend to entrust heavy responsibilities, so the punishment must be more severe! If not, others will follow suit, how can I develop and expand Kyushu business? Also, what will happen in the future if he dares to be so light now? It is very likely that he will be delayed because of his self assertive and careless behavior My timely judgment and disposal of things will cause immeasurable losses, and even affect the lives of many people! How can I dare to use such people again if they are talented? How can I dare to trust them? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Zhou''s words on the line left Cai Jin speechless.


    "Besides, the losses in recent days have been caused! I have no reason to forgive him!"


    "Ah? Loss? What loss?" Cai Jin asked.


    "If the behavior of Yuan Shang''s students could be solved yesterday, they may still have a chance. It is because Su banxing''s delay affected my decision and missed the opportunity to rescue! Is the loss not enough?"


    Cai jinsuan understood that Zhang Zhou''s excuse was really a hard cover, yin and cruel enough, which fully confirmed the sentence "if you want to add crime, you don''t have to say anything"! But how dare you argue with Zhang Zhou at this time?


    "Hou ye, why don''t you give him a chance and let him think of another way. Maybe there is still room for turning that thing around?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything, but looked at Su banxing suspiciously. Su banxing also returned to his taste. He hurriedly said, "Lord Hou, I just came here for those students. It''s still time!"


    "Oh, according to your meaning, without this, you won''t appear, will you? Su banxing, are you considering me or am I hiring you?"


    Su had to bow his head when he was half awake. He saluted Zhang Zhou deeply.


    "Hou ye, it''s all half awake fault. Please allow your subordinates to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds!"


    In fact, there is no rule of "broken leg" in Kyushu business. Zhang Zhou told Yang Xiaolang temporarily. The purpose is to frighten Su banxing, blow his pride, let him recognize his identity for the first time, and release some of his anger.


    This slap also helped him to control Su banxing in the future. Of course, Zhang Zhou is confident that he will have enough sweet dates to do his best for himself in the future.

 Chapter 155

    In fact, Su banxing entered Beijing yesterday. He wanted to wander around more, look for some past memories, inquire about the changes in recent years, and do some "brewing" in advance. But after learning that Yuan Shang''s students petitioned at the palace gate, they moved their minds.


    How these people end has nothing to do with him! But he knew that if these people were in trouble, the blow to Cai Jin would be no small matter!


    At the beginning, he chose the path of "cleared school" despised by people all over the world to protect Cai Jin. Privately, he respected his senior brother Cai Jin very much. He deeply knew that ideal was no less important than life for people like Cai Jin!


    Another reason is the thought of Zhang Zhou. What he heard and saw, Kyushu business attaches great importance to the cultivation of talents and has invested a lot in attracting talents! And Zhang Zhou also has an official position, which also needs the assistance of talents! For Zhang Zhou, these people are definitely high-quality resources that should not be let go!


    This is definitely an opportunity to show your ability and give new leaders a chance to gain benefits. If a counselor wants to prove himself, he has to have a chance, especially such an important opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it!


    But he did not expect that he would be greeted by such a scene! He knows that Zhang Zhou not only has strong commercial strength, but also has decisive means. After a few days as an official in Kyoto, many ministers were brought down, with a bad reputation of "daring to provoke Zhang Zhou, the good will come to an end"; In the southern ten prefectures, they decisively killed so many big families; In order to open up business routes, dare to raise "private soldiers" to suppress bandits! Also naturally believe that if Zhang Zhou wants to clean up himself, there is absolutely no difficulty! Therefore, the inner arrogance was cut off a lot, and there was a lot of humility in words and deeds.


    "Hou ye, can you talk alone?"


    Cai Jin realized that as a younger martial brother, he didn''t know what sensitive topics to talk about, and he was not suitable to be present, so he took the initiative to avoid and was taken by Yang Xiaolang to wait elsewhere.


    Zhang Zhou sat in the chair, his expression was indifferent and silent. His attitude was obvious: now I give you su banxing a chance. Whether you can move me depends on your performance!


    Su banxing stood aside, calmed his mood, bowed slightly and said to Zhang Zhou, "Lord, before solving this matter, the first thing is to clarify your Majesty''s attitude."


    What is Zhang Zhou''s attitude? Isn''t the end of Yuan Shang already there? What else can those students do if the teachers end up like this? Are you still counting on Zhao Qianyuan''s conscience to find out?


    Of course, it was impossible for him to say this. He continued to listen to Su banxing in silence.


    "When the matter of the palace gate petition is said to be small, it is to report grievances for your senior brother. When it is said to be big, it is to force the palace! Force the emperor to give in! But your majesty has not taken measures so far. It must be..."


    Seeing that Su banxing stopped speaking, Zhang Zhou frowned and said, "Su banxing, do you want me to guess riddles? I invited you to come, not to listen to your praises, let alone to listen to such speeches surrounded by clouds and mountains! If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. It''s best to change this habit in the future!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Su banxing said in his heart: the Marquis is really different from other officials. It''s not easy to serve. I''d better find a chance to go back to Mengzhou in the future!


    As a counselor, it is very important to know how to transfer the credit for solving the problem to the protagonist while solving the problem. The simplest way is to thoroughly analyze each step, and then give the obvious and simple summary that can be blurted out to the protagonist. Step by step, guide step by step, and finally praise a "wise adult!", which can perfectly end the obligation.


    Su banxing may not be like this to others, but subconsciously, in front of this Hou ye who likes to "go online and use cruel means", he has converged a lot of personality and wants to learn to be "sensible", but he doesn''t want to. Zhang Zhou doesn''t eat this set at all.


    "Your Majesty must be hesitating and waiting, wondering what to do with these people, and whether someone will stand up for them later!"


    "Oh, so I can''t touch it. Isn''t it a trap?"


    "The Marquis misunderstood. This'' coming out ''is not who your majesty wants to take the opportunity to clean up! It is the hope that someone will give him a comfortable step so that he can have a better solution to this matter. My subordinates have carefully analyzed it and feel that this'' coming out'' opportunity is prepared for the Marquis!"


    "Hehe, Su banxing, aren''t you going to black me? How do you feel that I''m going to kill myself?"


    Hearing Zhang Zhou''s words, Su banxing waved his hand again and again and explained in a hurry: "Marquis, my subordinates absolutely don''t mean that. Others are looking for their own death, but you won''t!"


    "Why? What''s special about me? Why don''t I know?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates think so

 Chapter 156

    Xiao Ziyi and Chen Liang did not forget the teacher''s words, but their inner sadness and anger were really hard to suppress. Now the imprisonment of master brother Tian Junqi made them sensitively think of the other party''s means to kill themselves!


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to take over. They know it! Who else can we rely on? More and more martial brothers get together, from pessimism to unwillingness and oppression, and then blood and anger! Only you can save yourself! Scholars'' character and stubbornness made them choose to force the palace without hesitation!


    The palace gate petition was already Zhang Zhou who had been exposed. Hei hei said, "Your Majesty, you can guess?"


    Zhao Qianyuan snorted with a smile and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Zhou said seriously, "Your Majesty, I don''t know so many twists and turns. I''m telling the truth?"


    "Well, say it!"


    Zhang Zhou was surprised. His majesty felt very easy to speak today, but Hong Xi on one side knew how embarrassed his Majesty was after hearing the answers from those outside the palace. This should be the calm before the emperor brewing his anger. He couldn''t help sweating for Zhang Zhou!


    "Your Majesty, when I saw what happened in front of the palace, I thought of some problems. I felt that your Majesty was too indulgent to the courtiers and made some ministers forget their duties!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that!"


    "Although I am young and have a short knowledge, I also know how hard your majesty works for state affairs. They still have time to drink and listen to music! But your majesty has to plan for Datang all day! They work hard! These people not only don''t know gratitude, but they know how to play tricks all day, but don''t want to share their worries for your majesty. The more you think about it, the more angry you are!"


    "Alas! If only officials had your heart! However, chaotang is different from other places, you may understand later."


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t expect him to say this, and he was deeply touched. The conversation between the two people was more or less chatty.


    "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    "Say what you have!"


    "I''m not calm enough. I''m not suitable to stand in the court to do things. I don''t know if I should say something, but I can''t help it if I don''t say it! You always think about the difficulties of the officials, but they never think about your hard work and block your Majesty everywhere! It''s unfair! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Sometimes I really want to beat them! Ah, no, I''m cleaning them up for your majesty!"


    "Hehe, how to clean up?"


    "The minister has asked the forbidden army to disperse all the guys outside the palace gate, and all the disobedient people have been arrested!"


    Zhao Qianyuan was surprised when he raised his eyebrows. He had not made an order to convict himself, but he did it first. I''m not happy, but I always feel like I''ve lost my fist.


    "Oh, why did you do that?"


    Zhang Zhou replied solemnly: "Although they are loyal to your majesty and know that your majesty is the most just person, they don''t think about how many important things your majesty has to decide in governing such a large country! How can they have time to care about their little things? Such people who don''t know how important they are are? I know your majesty regards them as talents and won''t be willing to deal with them, but as a minister, look It''s not easy for your majesty to see them blocking you outside the palace gate. I really can''t control my anger! So let the forbidden army do it! I hope your majesty will forgive me! "


    Before Zhao Qianyuan made a statement, Zhang Zhou continued with excitement and indignation: "I asked you just now. The biggest of these people is no more than the lower level officials of the five grades. I really wondered! What do the heads of Yamen think, so they don''t know how to restrain their subordinates? Your Majesty gave them trust and asked them to govern the country, but what happened? Are they all idle? I feel that they are clearly avoiding trouble, escaping responsibility and opposing the government And leave all the problems to your majesty to solve! Isn''t it too shameless? I''m flustered at the thought of these! "


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Zhang Zhou and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare look up, but he also felt that Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes fell on him. He opened his bow without turning back, and simply continued: "I''ve also heard some reasons. It''s actually easy to solve the problems. It''s just to tell these ignorant officials that the state only acts according to law and does not target anyone! A few stubborn reprimands will be available. However, some chief officials ignore it and are clearly aggravating contradictions. They intend to make them angry with your majesty and ask your majesty to clear the trouble for them! Yes I''m not used to it! "


    Zhao Qianyuan still didn''t speak, but stood up, walked out of the book case, walked around Zhang Zhou, and said faintly, "go out with me!"


    This is the rhythm of heart to heart talk between kings and ministers. Zhang Zhou quickly promised, but he didn''t go far. Zhao Qianyuan looked back at Zhang Zhou following him and said with a smile, "Why are you bent so low? Let me mistakenly think that I am followed by a eunuch!"


    This embarrassed Hong Xi, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. Zhang Zhou, the Imperial Guard, was the first time to accompany the emperor. He was a little nervous subconsciously. Looking back, it was true that only those small eunuchs with the lowest level would bow to their own extent. He scolded and humiliated in his heart, but said: "I feel that I am a servant of your majesty. The more I share my worries for your majesty, the more I dare to straighten up. In contrast, I feel that I have done nothing more than these little fathers-in-law, so I know myself clearly and make some commensurate gestures."


    Hong Xi thought to himself, this Kyushu Hou is really a natural flatterer! There must be a bright future in the future. It seems more contact.

 Chapter 157

    Zhao Qianyuan was amused by Zhang Zhou''s words.


    "No wonder the queen appreciates you so much! It''s true that she can talk and talk!"


    "Your Majesty, you won''t misunderstand me that I''m a flattering villain! In fact, I''m still doing my best!"


    "Hehe, I know well. I''m satisfied with the information you sent back from the grassland and the disposal in Wuxia mountain. I know you''re a man who works hard! You''re still hurt. Straighten up!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Zhao Qianyuan took Zhang Zhou to the back garden. This kind of favor can''t be obtained without trusting important officials!


    "Zhang Zhou, you are still young. You can''t understand some things. They say that the world is an emperor, but I can''t help myself. Some people will say that I don''t understand human sophistication, I''m too cold-blooded and ruthless, and even say things like crossing rivers and bridges and killing donkeys! But what I do is from the perspective of how to make the Empire stronger. I have to plan step by step and repeat my actions step by step Weigh! "


    Of course, these Zhang Zhou understand. After all, they are people for two generations, and their breadth of experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But I dare not show calm.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve worked too hard! It''s a blessing for the whole world to have your majesty at the helm of Datang!"


    Zhao Qianyuan smiled and did not stop Zhang Zhou''s worship, because he felt that he could fully afford the "hard work".


    "Don''t be so formal. I haven''t talked to anyone like this for a long time. It''s better to be natural!"


    Zhang Zhou took orders, but he was still cautious in his words and deeds. Zhao Qianyuan said faintly. Zhang Zhou listened silently. There was no secret. It was more like Zhao Qianyuan venting some negative emotions.


    "... yuan Shang is gone. I''m like a broken arm. I don''t want to be grateful, but now that Yuan Shang is gone and there is no suitable person to be the leader, those people have become a group of useless people who only know righteous indignation and noise!"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s words are not excessive. Su banxing has analyzed that none of these people will attract, but will be jointly suppressed, and it is impossible to be promoted and reused. If there are no constraints and guidelines, they can only become some people who complain and hate the injustice of God. In addition to hearing their complaints, they can hardly do anything.


    "I''m not willing to lose talent, but in the overall situation, the officials you say have done nothing are more useful!"


    Zhang Zhou felt it was time to weigh his lines again, summoned up his courage, knelt down in front of Zhao Qianyuan and said, "Your Majesty, I have some ideas..."


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "I think these people are useless, but they may not be good for nothing! If they are used properly, they may be able to make some contributions to the country!"


    "What''s your idea? Tell me!"


    "Your Majesty, I think these people have been trained by Yuan Shang after all, and they must have some ability. It would be a pity if they were completely abandoned! Moreover, fundamentally speaking, these people are helpless and can obey your majesty, but once they are broken up, they can''t do anything, so I think..."


    "Do you want to recruit these people for your own use?"


    "I dare not recruit for my own use, but I have a plan. These people can come in handy!"


    "What plan?"


    "Your Majesty also knows that I''m young, reckless and easy to follow, so I''m not suitable to be an official in the Imperial Hall! Your majesty really protects and cares for me by letting me take care of myself in dachuyun temple! But I always feel that I''m ashamed of your favor by doing nothing, so I think I can do something to repay your Majesty''s maintenance! But my ability is limited, and I have some ideas, but I do It''s just that these people are in the way and can''t be used. It''s better for them to help me! "


    "Oh, what event needs so many people to help? Do you want to start a government?"


    Kaifu, that''s the right of an adult king! A marquis wants to open his house, which is wishful thinking!


    "Your Majesty misunderstood. How dare you? First allow me to give something to your majesty!"


    Zhang Zhou always has some unique ideas, which makes Zhao Qianyuan curious!


    "Show it up! See what you have come up with!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally put his hand into his arms. He was used to being around Zhao Qiying and the queen and didn''t feel wrong. However, when he reached into his arms, the killing opportunity appeared. He almost subconsciously had to respond. He immediately suppressed his thoughts, stopped his hands in his arms and didn''t dare to make any superfluous actions. He slowly raised his head in fear and looked at Zhao Qianyuan, indicating that he had no other ideas.


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s nervous appearance, Zhao Qianyuan smiled and waved. A man who almost stuck to Zhang Zhou''s back quietly retreated. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to look back at the man''s characteristics, but felt that the man came out of the entourage. Among the entourage, there were only palace maids and eunuchs.


    Zhang Zhou felt uneasy. The killing machine that had just come in a flash was extremely powerful. Never lose the old scholar, even higher than the front line. There are three words in my mind: Dragon protection army!


    Zhao Qianyuan saw the cold sweat on Zhang Zhou''s forehead and said with a smile, "you can''t do anything in front of the king! Pay attention next time! Take out your things!"


    Zhang Zhou swallowed his saliva, slowly took out a piece of paper folded into many layers from his arms, and then presented it with both hands. Zhao Qianyuan took it personally and found that the paper should be large. It seemed to be a picture, so he asked Hong Xi and a eunuch to open the paper. Zhao Qianyuan was stunned after only one look.


    "Where did this come from!" Zhao Qianyuan''s voice was a little harsh!


    "This is the topographic map of Hezhou drawn by Weichen in more than a year!"


    Zhao Qianyuan did not speak any more, but carefully studied every detail. Although he could not compare with his previous life, the mountains, rivers, villages and paths were clear, not only clear, but also the elevation, property characteristics, population and residents, even the ponds and woods.


    Suddenly Zhao Qianyuan said angrily, "you fool, such a baby, you should be folded like this! Hateful!"


    He ordered someone to put the map away and then raised his leg. It was estimated that he wanted to kick Zhang Zhou, but he resisted his injury.


    "Follow me back to the imperial study! Hum! Fool!"


    Zhang Zhou had seen Zhao Qianyuan''s preference for maps. He was anxious to save people today and really ignored it. As a result, Zhao Qianyuan was very angry.


    Zhao Qianyuan''s anger did not make Hong Xi proud because he guessed right, but a little jealous of Zhang Zhou. Because of this scolding, I don''t know how many people will envy the toothache.


    "Chen''s caravan suffered a lot from the inaccuracy of the map, so it took a lot of effort to do this. A few days ago, he finally completed the Hezhou part and just sent it to Kyoto. Chen intended to frame it well and dedicate it to his majesty. As a result, when he met this matter, he..."


    Zhao Qianyuan spread the map on the book case, studied it again and again, listened to his explanation, but there was no understanding. He still scolded: "this map is a national treasure, you know? Look, this corner is rolled! You''re really angry! Get up, come here! Stop, just stand there, don''t dirty my map, tell me what it is?"


    Zhang Zhou could only helplessly tilt his feet, stretch his neck and explain the signs on the map one by one. Zhao Qianyuan didn''t see Zhang Zhou''s bitterness, but his face was more and more satisfied. Finally, his attitude eased down.


    "Very good, very good! If you don''t know how to cherish it, I really want to reward you!"


    Zhang zhoulian said he didn''t dare, and then whispered, "Your Majesty, this map, Weichen, used a lot of human and material resources, consumed a lot of resources, and took more than a year to succeed! And it was only limited to Hezhou. Because it needs the strong support of the government!"


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded and approved of his statement. Zhang Zhou added, "if your majesty needs a complete map of the Tang Dynasty, you need a group of officials who can do things in a down-to-earth manner!"


    Zhao Qianyuan immediately understood what he meant, looked at the map and thought for a while and said, "that''s why you want to attract those people?"


    "These people have served in various Yamen and have some knowledge of all walks of life. It''s most appropriate for them to preside over this task! After all, they are sent by the court, and they don''t dare to be embarrassed when they go to places. In addition, they don''t want to annoy your majesty by staying in Kyoto! This is a good thing with one stroke, so I beg your Majesty''s permission!"


    Zhao Qianyuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll reward you for your contribution to the map. I won''t punish them. What''s the specific arrangement? Go back to your house and wait for the order!"


    What Su banxing saw in Hezhou is just a sketch! When he saw Zhang Zhou take out the real map of Hezhou, he was very excited. I have to take a higher look at Zhang Zhou and have more understanding of the details of Kyushu business.


    In fact, Kyushu commerce has completed half of the topographic mapping of the six northern states. It was originally reserved for Zhao Qianyuan''s birthday. In order to save these people, Zhang Zhou had to take it out in advance. Zhang Zhou secretly felt distressed and received a great reward!


    Don''t think drawing a map is a painstaking task without great credit! In history, it is absolutely first-class credit to offer a detailed map to the emperor. It will even be regarded by the emperor as a great political achievement during his reign.


    In the Tang Dynasty, which yamen most frightened those high-ranking officials, it should be the house of internal affairs. Although the house of the interior did not have the power of the Regent, it was an institution dedicated to serving the emperor. Yudan room was one of its subordinate departments.


    Subordinates also have some departments such as Yubao supervisor, bodyguard office and qintian supervisor! Among them, Qin Tianjian is specially responsible for astronomy, geography and other things. In addition to recording the changes of astrology, explaining the signs of abnormal phenomena and collecting geographical maps, there are no cumbersome affairs, there are not many personnel, and the eunuchs in charge of affairs are basically eunuchs in the palace.


    Zhang Zhou''s new appointment is the imperial heavenly warden, Si Cheng. His own position is "deputy director of the national geographic survey office". It seems that there is no eye-catching place. Zhang Zhou is not cheap in grade. It''s better to appease the general, just a four grade. But the practical significance is absolutely not small. If compared with the history of previous lives, the status is almost the same as that of the deputy editor of the "Si Ku Quan Shu"! Although there is a vice word, it is the absolute person in charge of affairs. The real "supervisors" of the Yamen of the interior government are the big eunuchs in the palace. It is impossible to compete with officials for the credit of the court. If Zhao Qianyuan had not acted arbitrarily on this matter, it is estimated that those famous old ministers would not have let Zhang Zhou get this position.


    The courtyard of Hou''s residence was overcrowded, but there were not many people standing, but lying all over the courtyard. These guys also have backbone. They didn''t leave by themselves yesterday. As a result, they were caught in prison by the forbidden army. Today, they were all carried into the Marquis house.


    Zhang Zhou looked at these people on the stretcher and didn''t have a good face. Yuan Xi stood behind him, wrapped in plain clothes. During his previous visits, he didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He had to wear casual clothes. Today, Zhang Zhou rightly invited him to Hou''s house and asked Yuan Xi to wear heavy filial piety.


    "Must have known what the court did to you?"


    No one spoke. When he was in prison, the edict was clearly read: the official position and the affiliation of the Yamen remained unchanged, but they were all released and sent by the imperial supervisor!


    "Are there any of you who don''t want to take this job? I always come and go freely here and don''t like forcing others!"


    Chen Liang raised his head and said, "Lord Hou, I don''t understand!"


    "Do you understand? I don''t care and don''t want to answer your question! I just want to know whether you want to stay or leave!"


    Chen Liang, who was young and vigorous, did not shrink back, but shouted with a kind of release of depression: "Lord Hou, we are grateful that you saved us, but I Chen Liang can''t accept the result. Our teacher didn''t do anything wrong! We didn''t do anything wrong! And our senior brother, why..."


    "Somebody, throw Chen Liang out!" Zhang Zhou didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Shierlang had gone over, grabbed Chen Liang, covered his mouth and dragged him out directly.


    "Who else can''t understand? Don''t talk nonsense with me and climb out by yourself!"


    Many people were indignant but did not act rashly. Xiao Ziyi struggled to get up, endured a sharp pain in his knees and knelt in front of Zhang Zhou.


    "Lord Hou, Chen Liang is right. We won''t forget your kindness, but we can''t accept such a result..."


    "Master yuan!" Zhang Zhou interrupted Xiao Ziyi and shouted Yuan Xi directly. When Yuan Xi heard Zhang Zhou calling himself, he nodded, went back to the house and took out a spirit card.


    Xiao Ziyi could see clearly that it was the spiritual position of the teacher yuan Shang. He couldn''t help but cry. He choked and shouted "teacher", and then burst into tears. All those people could not bear the pain, from lying down to kneeling and crying.


    Zhang Zhou went to Yuan Xi, looked at the following people and shouted, "shut up! What are you crying for? What are you qualified to cry? Xiao Ziyi, you answer me loudly. Can you live up to the teacher''s instructions?"


    Xiao Ziyi bit his lips, endured tears and shook his head!


    "I want you to answer me loudly!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry! Teacher, students are sorry for you!"


    Xiao Ziyi buried his head on the ground and twitched his shoulders.


    "You bastards, your teacher was still thinking of you before he died, but what about you? You forgot all your teacher''s kindness in just a few days? Do you want him to live in heaven? Do you want your teacher to die in peace!"


    Yuan Xi wanted to talk and was stopped by Zhang Zhou. He continued to reprimand: "Yuan Zai worked hard to cultivate you. Why? He didn''t think you could be made? But what happened? You people can''t stand any storms! You can''t stand any grievances! You''re nothing but crying like a woman!"


    Xiao Ziyi raised his head, tears streaming down his face and said, "Lord hou..."


    "Shut up! Why? Can''t you stand it? Think I wronged you? What do you think is not wronging you? Will you be satisfied only by giving you a main hall position? Or will you be the prime minister step by step?"

 Chapter 158

    Zhang Zhou took a breath, but he didn''t mean to stop. He continued: "I thought you were a well read person and a person with broad vision. Now I know that not only I was wrong, but also your teacher was wrong! He shouldn''t protect you too well. It''s because of his reluctance that you become such a useless look today! For you, your teacher chose to pollute his name! For you, I''m surprised One piece of merit! You even have to risk being the enemy of the whole court! As a result, you will be "confused"! You all look up and look at your teachers. Even if you die because of you, you can''t live in peace! Let me invite you to the Marquis house! Come and see you all look down and listen to your disappointing bullshit! Why do you keep your heads down ? raise your head, look at your teacher for me and tell him your grievance! Say it! "


    At first, Zhang Zhou''s tone was calm, more and more excited, and finally almost angry!


    Sobbing and sobbing, but no one dared to look up.


    Zhang Zhou also scolded tired. Ignoring their thoughts, he turned and saluted Yuan Xi, who was already in tears, and said, "can you prove what yuan Zai entrusted to him before he died?"


    Yuan Xi nodded, and the people in front of him shouted, "my father did entrust you to the care of the Marquis before he died! As evidenced by my father''s letter and me, Xiao Ziyi and Chen Liang!"


    "Xiao Ziyi, can you prove it?" Zhang Zhou asked directly to Xiao Ziyi, who couldn''t stand up. Xiao Ziyi got up and nodded.


    "I can prove it!"


    Zhang Zhou shouted again, "now hold your tears back to me! I only say it once!"


    Everybody calm down.


    "I, Zhang Zhou, entrusted by your teacher to protect your integrity, I Zhang Zhou took over this matter! But it''s not suitable to publicize it now! I believe in my family, but I won''t believe you. Once I am attacked by others because of this matter, I will immediately take back my promise. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me!"


    Most people know this for the first time, but it should be true with the proof of Yuan Xi and Xiao Ziyi. They have different moods for a time!


    "Since I am in charge, there must be a decent relationship!"


    After that, he knelt down and worshipped yuan Shang''s spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, I, Zhang Zhou, will inherit your last wish from today on!"


    In Yuan Shang''s posthumous note, there was a saying of "all people who represent our teachers". Therefore, Yuan Xi and Xiao Ziyi were not surprised, but Zhang Zhou disagreed at the beginning!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou had promised, Yuan Xi wiped his tears with relief and said, "martial uncle, please get up!"


    Zhang Zhouxing got up after three big rites. He took yuan Shang''s memorial tablet with both hands and put it respectfully on the table. Then he sat down in his chair and said seriously, "those who are willing to inherit yuan Zai''s last wish, give me a disciple''s salute! Those who are unwilling to leave by themselves, just control their mouth! I will leave the school on behalf of my senior brother, and they will never owe each other!"


    There was a little silence. Yuan Xi, who was already white headed, took the lead in coming to Zhang Zhou and knelt down.


    "Disciple Yuan Xi, meet martial uncle!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to pull him up, but he didn''t! Just wait. Xiao Ziyi slowly moved his body and worshipped Zhang Zhou deeply.


    "Student Xiao Ziyi, meet the teacher!"


    Then one by one began to bow down! No one left! Zhang Zhou''s understanding of Yuan Shang was deeper! Yuan Shang''s vision of selecting students was indeed accurate and vicious!


    At this time, he was dragged to the door by shi''ilang. Hearing everything in the hospital, Chen Liang climbed in with tears on his face!


    "Student Chen Liang..."


    Zhang Zhou got up and said coldly, "Chen Liang, you don''t understand. I can''t explain. Naturally, I can''t be your teacher! Go!"


    After saying this, he ordered, "come and carry them into the house for diagnosis and treatment!"


    He ignored Chen Liang''s regret and wept bitterly. Zhang Zhou ignored Xiao Ziyi''s plea and ignored it.


    Zhang Zhou gave Su banxing a task, that is, to take the opportunity of these people to heal their wounds and teach them a good lesson. Before doing anything, pay attention! Because their future tasks will be very heavy and important.


    "You look so fierce today! But you have the style of a big man!"


    In the face of Wei Wuyi''s approval, Zhang Zhou said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way! I''m forced to do this! Either I don''t accept it, I must take it seriously. Although I know that I don''t teach them the level, this position is very important! Otherwise, if the name is not right and the words are not smooth, it will be troublesome in the future!"


    "I think it''s their luck that they can become your students!"


    "Ha ha, you are a beauty in the eyes of lovers. Look at me!"


    "Who is Xi Shi?"


    "Oh, my father said this sentence. It is said that it is a beautiful woman in my hometown. It means that if you like a person, what the other person looks like is the most beautiful in your own eyes!"


    "Hahaha, you are not Xi Shi, but the greatest man in the world!"


    "Well, it''s really great! I can''t hide it any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou let Wei Wuyi naturally show his charm. He was a little angry. He wondered whether he should take the next step. Wei Wuyi looked at Wei Wuyi''s eyes and was embarrassed.


    "No wishful thinking!"


    "Ah? I didn''t..."


    "Your eyes have betrayed you. You said you didn''t. You were born a big liar!"


    "Hey, hey, this, this is also human! Do you want me to be as calm as the old monk when I see you?"


    "No!"


    "Then you still..."


    "But now you can''t!"


    "Well, wait until you get married!"


    The word "marriage" stunned Wei Wuyi, some of whom couldn''t believe it! Marriage means to marry openly! Although she and Zhang Zhou disclosed their feelings and had secretly fantasized, they didn''t think that Zhang Zhou would really marry themselves. It''s very normal for those people with status to find a concubine room, but they don''t need to do anything at all! marry into sb . ''s house in an open , correct manner? Don''t even think about it.


    "You, will you really marry me?"


    "Of course. I''m not destined to be a loyal and dedicated man in my life, but I will definitely be worthy of it. Every woman around me will not be wronged or despised! If I can''t do this, my life will really be in vain!"


    After that, Zhang Zhou reached out to gently wipe her tears and said with a smile, "believe me, I can do it!"


    Wei Wuyi nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t expect too much! My identity..."


    "Fool, what is identity? In my place, you are the woman I like. That''s enough. Don''t mention identity to me!"


    Zhang Zhou''s innovation has given Wei Wuyi a lot of adaptability, so he was not so surprised. He nodded shyly and happily.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Zhou asked. Without the slightest idea of being afraid of being seen, he continued to wipe Wei Wuyi''s tears and took the opportunity to rub her little face, which made Wei Wuyi very ashamed.


    "Someone is coming. It''s not good to see it!"


    "It''s natural to be afraid of wool. It''s good for your women. What''s to be afraid of!"


    Eleven Lang''s voice sounded outside the door. After all, eleven Lang and Zhang Zhou were not familiar enough, and his performance had always been more cautious.


    "Your Excellency, the prince is here!"


    "Oh? Why is it so early today? Please!"


    "It''s still early? It''s almost noon! Lunch is ready. Just now you were busy, and the servant didn''t dare to disturb you!"


    "No wonder I''m a little hungry. Do you have your craft this noon?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hee hee, that''s good. Let the kitchen prepare. I''ll have dinner with the prince. He''s lucky today. He can taste my wife''s craft!"


    "No nonsense!"


    Wei Wuyi glanced at him with shame, but went to prepare with happiness in his eyes.


    Zhao Qiying will never be picky or polite in front of Zhang Zhou. Although there are only four ordinary dishes and one soup, and the staple food is steamed bread, they eat with relish with Zhang Zhou.


    "You don''t know, those old ministers in the court today were angry when they heard that the father Emperor gave you this position. They said a lot of sour words. As a result, when the father emperor took out the map of Hezhou, all the old guys were blushing with shame! They didn''t say anything!"


    "Alas, brother Ying, that was my hard work for more than a year. I wanted to exchange a great credit for it, but I didn''t get the credit for those bastards and took such a hard job! Brother Ying, those adults in the hall don''t want to target me!"


    "Don''t worry! Yuan Shang, these students are going to stay away from Kyoto. What else do they want? Besides, you are my good brother, and they have to consider the consequences of attacking you. Are you sure? Datang is too big to be as easy as drawing Hezhou!"


    "I try my best! There are always difficulties, but I am confident and full of fighting spirit! In addition, it will be of great benefit to you if it goes on! It is worth taking seriously!"


    "I know that! By the way, I almost forgot one thing! I investigated the matter you asked me to investigate and found a strange thing!"


    "What strange thing?"


    "After Hu Xianwen, the family members were distributed. Don''t mention that the servants couldn''t find them?"


    "Oh, how is that possible?"


    "That''s why I said, what a strange thing!"


    Zhang Zhou chewed the steamed bread silently and meditated. This thing seems to be getting more and more complicated!


    "Did you find any sensitive people there!"


    "How could it not be? A cook, a gardener, two servants, and a groom were planted by those people!"


    "What did you do?"


    "Deal with it directly!"


    Because the first Department of the crown prince already has a disposal strategy for the incident. It is estimated that the investigation of those people will stop here and will not continue to study deeply!


    "By the way, brother Ying, is the evidence of Tian Junqi conclusive?"


    "What? You want to get him out?"


    "I feel that Tian Junqi has high prestige in the eyes of these people!"


    "Well, when Yuan Zai was in the dynasty, he was very strict with his students. If those people dared not tell yuan Zai about a big or small situation, they would find the master brother Tian Junqi, and Tian Junqi took great care of these younger martial brothers! You may not believe it. Tian Junqi is an honest official, but he can definitely be regarded as the most needy official in the dynasty! Do you know why? Because All subsidized those younger martial brothers! "


    "Oh, this is a little interesting!"


    "Well, it was spread privately at the beginning, and I don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it until Father Hong took people to his house to search for material evidence!"


    Zhang Zhou learned from Cao Yi that Tian Junqi''s reason for going to prison was that he had a few conversations with the steward of the prince''s house, which no one could prove. After all, what the eyes see may be deceptive, and Zhang Zhou does not dare to determine the truth at will.


    "So what could be his worst outcome?"


    "This case is sponsored by the interior government. As for how these officials involved are convicted, no one can intervene except the father emperor. Moreover, the father emperor also said that the handling must be intimidated. With the style of the interior government, if he can''t prove his innocence, I''m afraid..."


    How to prove it? There''s no way to prove it! So there is only one result, that is, death is inevitable! Zhang Zhou thought for a moment, did not speak, and chewed the steamed bread thoughtfully.


    Zhao Qiying knew Zhang Zhou better. He had almost eaten. He put down his chopsticks, looked at Zhang Zhou and said softly: "Xiaozhou, do you have any idea? Let''s not hide it! If you want to save him, I can think of a way. In fact, if yuan Zai was still alive, he would not have anything, but now it''s different from the past. In addition, Tian Junqi''s nature of life is too simple and straightforward, so... In my heart, I think he is probably innocent! Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. If I can, I''ll save his life! "


    Zhang Zhou knew that he was helping himself. With the help of Tian Junqi, Yuan Shang''s students would be more convinced of themselves.


    Although the tunnel has not been explored yet, it can be clearly determined from the skylight location excavated all the way that the tunnel leads to the old prince''s house. Hu Xianwen can''t know, so what does he want to do? Zhang Zhou can''t guess!


    Tunnel skylights are basically excavated near the traces of old skylights. These places are in extremely hidden and quiet places. With appropriate cover, they are very difficult to be found. Although they are only an ordinary tunnel, they have been carefully and accurately calculated. At least according to Zhang Zhou, the person in charge of excavating the tunnel is definitely a genius in this field. At present, a total of 17 tunnels have been opened With one exception, the opening of the skylight is a dilapidated warehouse full of sundries and dense gray nets.


    This is a grocery store. The boss is an elderly couple without children. They all rely on this store to make a living.


    The old man is also very kind. It''s not difficult to find out. The old couple rented the shop. The other party asked for a very low rent, but asked that the warehouse in the backyard should never be moved. They said that the owner should ask them to help take care of the house when he returned to the south. Moreover, no one has collected the rent since last June. Basically, it''s one question and three questions about the owner''s information ignorance.


    Zhang Zhou led Wei Wuyi, who had put on makeup, out of the shop. After walking out of the shop, he had all kinds of speculation in his heart. It was a pity that there were countless conjectures, but they couldn''t stand.

 Chapter 159

    Unable to think of a reason, Zhang Zhou asked Wei Wuyi, "what did you find?"


    On the ability of reasoning and insight in criminal investigation, Zhang Zhou knows that he is far less than Wei Wuyi.


    Wei Wuyi shook his head and said softly, "according to my observation, the boss should not lie! Judging from the time, it should be the people in Hu Xianwen''s family who come to collect the rent!"


    "It''s a pity that Hu Xianwen is dead. His family has sent him to southern Xinjiang. The servants are missing, which makes many things complicated! There must be a big secret behind this tunnel! Compared with the past and the future, Hu Xianwen is probably just a chess piece. Although the chess pieces are gone, the chess players are still there!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and continued: "obviously, the digger of the tunnel wanted to be unfavorable to the former crown prince at that time. As a result, Hu Xianwen had an accident and destroyed the plan. The former crown prince stripped the Lord from Beijing, resulting in the tunnel becoming a decoration, so he had to take measures to cover the tunnel and close all skylights!"


    Wei Wuyi asked, "although the people who assassinated the crown prince this time know the existence of the tunnel, they obviously don''t have the same influence with each other, but what''s their purpose in looking for the tunnel? If Hu Xianwen is really just a chess piece, there must be few people who can take a second-class main hall as a chess piece!"


    Zhang Zhou thought of himself and said with a smile, "well, on the surface, it''s true! But there are everyone in the world. It''s not necessarily the person in a high position that is the careerist!"


    "You said that it could not be done by those two people. If the assassination is successful, only they are most likely to make a profit! But from the assassination behavior, it is obvious that they are lack of strength and act hastily, which is really a bit of a rush to scare the snake! But who would want neither benefits nor results? You know, this will not only waste many years of careful layout, but also attract the attention of the court , under strict investigation, you may expose yourself and lead to the consequences of being uprooted! What is the purpose of making such efforts? It is obviously impossible to be an impulsive and brainless person who can make so many foreshadows! "


    Facing Wei Wuyi''s question, Zhang Zhou sighed: "People''s hearts are very complicated! There are many people who are crazy and reckless! It''s not impossible to kill and destroy the door because of trivial things! As long as there are people, there will be interests, and conflicts will be inevitable. Gratitude and resentment accumulate more and more, and it''s more and more unclear. Who knows what will happen in the end! Sometimes they offend people invisibly, and they don''t know Yes! Unless you don''t do anything or talk! "Zhang Zhou sighed.


    "There is no difference between living and dead!"


    "So, ah! People have to solve troubles when they are alive! Endless troubles! Those who retreat from cultivation say that they are self-cultivation, but in fact, they are simply to avoid the troubles of trivial things in the world!"


    Wei Wuyi, who thought he had had such an idea, nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Follow me to Tian Junqi''s house!"


    "Do you really want to save him?"


    "Alas, I''m also very tangled! If I don''t save, I''m unwilling! If I save, I can''t guarantee that he has nothing to do with that! So I want to go and have a look. Maybe I can find some reasons to reduce the tangle in my heart and strengthen the idea of saving or not saving!"


    The storm in chaotang did not affect the daily life of the people in Kyoto, especially the bustling streets.


    No woman doesn''t like shopping. Wei Wuyi has little free time since she was a child. Although she has seen countless kinds of precious treasures, she likes this lively atmosphere even more! Zhang Zhou is not in a hurry. She patiently accompanies her, walks and stops, watches while walking, and points out interesting things to her from time to time. She is very affectionate.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyi pulled Zhang Zhou''s sleeve. Zhang Zhou looked at Wei Wuyi and looked in the direction she hinted.


    At the gate of an inn, there stood a big man with a wide and big knife behind him. It was Wang Quanhe, the leader of the 10000 knife sect!


    Wandaomen is located in Kyoto. It''s not surprising to see him here. However, Zhang Zhou was interested in the people who came out of the inn. Liu fengyao, the little white face of wuxia mountain, stepped forward. Wang Quanhe didn''t know what to say to Liu fengyao. Liu Feng shook his eyebrows and frowned. After a little thought, he turned back and entered the inn. Not long ago, he led a thin old man with a sword on his back Come out, follow Wang Quanhe and leave quickly.


    Zhang Zhou touched his chin and thought for a while. He said to Wei Wuyi, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Wei Wuyi played with the taste: "what? Are you going to teach him a lesson and vent your anger?"


    "Cut, how could it be? I still need to do it deliberately to clean up him? That''s too losing my identity!"


    But I thought in my heart that I didn''t clean you up for the sake of the overall situation, but there is still much to do to embarrass you behind your back and vent your resentment.


    The streets were bustling with people coming and going. Liu fengyao said, "monks don''t lie! Mingjue temple really doesn''t have what you said up and down, inside and outside!"


    At this time, Wang Quanhe said to one side, "master Fatong, before master kongxuan passed away, the only place he came was mingjue temple. We have checked it clearly! You don''t need to argue!"


    "I have never sophisticated. Master Kong Xuan has been here. I don''t deny it, but there is really nothing stored here!"


    Liu Feng shook his eyes and immediately burst into a killing machine.


    "I came all the way to Kyoto. I can''t go back empty handed with a few words from you!"


    After that, the long sword behind his back was out of its scabbard and sneered: "I can see that the master is also a member of the Wulin. The younger generation is not good at learning. I really want to ask for some advice!"


    FA Tong looked at Wu Mu and saw that Wu Mu nodded to himself with a smile and put his hands down slowly.


    "Wuxia mountain is the most powerful family in Wulin. I''ve admired it for a long time. I''d like to see it today!"


    There is no monk''s introverted tone, and there is a trace of contempt on his appearance, which makes him full of Jianghu spirit.


    Liu fengyao is known as the representative of the younger generation of wuxia mountain. In addition to his good talent, he is really proficient in swordsmanship.


    The cold light flashed and the sword Qi came out. Take the same method. While avoiding the sword Qi, the same method turned to Liu Feng''s shaking side. One palm split out. There was no gorgeous, but a big palm shadow was faintly generated. It was photographed in an instant. Liu Feng shook in surprise, but the reaction was very fast. His body retreated violently. One breath cut out ten swords, and then the vigorous Qi of that palm was completely broken.


    Angry ready to move again! But was stopped by the old man with the sword. Seeing the old man take two steps forward, he sneered: "hehe, I can''t imagine that I can have such luck in my lifetime!"


    Liu fengyao doesn''t know why martial uncle stopped him. Just now he can use the same palm. Although he is overbearing, he can''t deal with it!


    The old man took two more steps to get closer to Fatong. He continued: "do you really think you can jump out of the three realms after shaving your head? Some things are destined to be hidden!"


    FA Tong narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man he didn''t know, and didn''t speak. Wumu, who is far away, clenched his fist with both hands, retracted into his sleeve and frowned!


    Liu Feng shook and asked, "what does martial uncle mean?"


    "His palm just now looks very similar to the Buddha''s big wave palm, but it''s not!"


    "Oh, what kind of martial arts would that be?"


    The old man didn''t answer Liu fengyao, but stared at Fatong and said coldly, "I always thought that the people of the demon sect were dead! I didn''t expect to see the fake Bergamot of the demon sect again today! Fatong, am I right!"


    Fatong did not show any unexpected look, but "Oh".


    The old man continued: "more than 20 years ago, I was lucky enough to participate in a round up. Although I was killed and injured heavily, I finally killed the five elements of the evil cult! I remember this move clearly. I don''t know who you are!"


    "Demon missionary!"


    Hearing this, Wang Quanhe quickly took down the big knife and held it in his hand! People in Wulin at his age have never heard of the evil cult!


    FA Tong laughed with a ferocious face.


    "It seems that my luck is also good. I worked hard to find my enemy. Unexpectedly, I sent it to the door!"

 Chapter 160

    Zhang Zhou needs external stimulation to induce the strong perception of the enemy first. However, after Yan Xinxin''s practice, various intuitive perception abilities have been excavated and improved a lot. For example, now, hiding outside the courtyard wall, he can vaguely hear the dialogue of several people in the courtyard, but Wei Wuyi can''t.


    When the words "demon sect" and "encirclement and killing more than 20 years ago" came to his ears, he immediately remembered that the Jianghu past that teacher Cao Yi had told himself was a very tragic encirclement and killing! I didn''t expect to follow Liu fengyao and learn such secrets by mistake! You know, once such news comes out, it will certainly cause shock in the Jianghu and Wulin!


    His most direct idea is to be an outsider. He won''t hurt anyone who dies! And he wished that Fatong monk could disfigure Liu Feng''s little white face, so that he could call his mind more! But I also understand that Liu fengyao must not die now, at least not in Kyoto! He put his hand gently on the handle of the knife and made up his mind.


    Then he secretly gave Wei Wuyi a look and signaled her to leave. Although Wei Wuyi''s martial arts were much better than him, Zhang Zhou''s male chauvinism psychology caused trouble. He felt that the current situation was not very safe, so he didn''t want Wei Wuyi to be involved in it! So I planned to take her away in advance.


    Wei Wuyi didn''t have his sensitive hearing and understood his meaning, but he refused to leave! When Zhang Zhou was about to glare, he heard a scream inside!


    Dare not hesitate, lowered his voice and eagerly shouted to Wei Wuyi.


    "Go back and shout!"


    Then he jumped up, picked up the not high wall, and jumped into the hospital again! With a knife in hand, Zhang Zhou has the courage to fight!


    FA Tong, who had already exposed his identity, didn''t cover it up any more. He shot in an instant. After forcing the old man back, Sheng Sheng turned directly to Wang Quanhe. Wang Quanhe was stunned. He waved a big knife in his hand, but he didn''t even have a chance to fall. He was hit on his chest by FA Tong''s palm. The vigorous Qi directly shattered Wang Quan and his internal organs. The whole person was photographed three feet away and the body fell. One move, second kill! FA Tong didn''t stop at all, and then he jumped at Liu Feng, who was stunned and sluggish!


    The old man is Gu Xuanji''s peer brother, but he follows Gu Xuanji across from him. He and Shaojing are his own brother, named Weng he.


    That year, he volunteered to join the siege against the five elements of the demon sect. As a result, six people went down the mountain and only he came back. After he returned to the mountain, he closed the door and practiced hard for 20 years. Finally, he achieved great success in Kendo and has not lost his senior Brother Shao Jing. If Gu Xuanji hadn''t stepped into a half step, Shaojing would have a firm grasp of joining hands with him. This is also the foundation for Shaojing to dare to seize power.


    In the name of protecting Liu Feng''s entry into Beijing, in fact, his main task is to do a secret affair. Unexpectedly, he encountered the remaining evils of the evil cult. The five elements of the evil cult gave him a deep memory, so that he recognized Fatong''s confusing "fake Buddha hand" at a glance.


    Now, he is not himself twenty years ago, and the demon cult has disappeared for so many years. Fatong is not the original five element devil. In addition, he has his own judgment on Fatong''s skill. Weng he has an estimate in his heart and is full of confidence. Otherwise, he may not dare to point out his identity face to face!


    But I didn''t expect that this fa Tong actually hid his strength and killed Wang Quanhe in front of himself! Weng he also reacted very quickly. With a powerful sword, he forcibly blocked Fatong''s way. He shook his sword and the sword spirit rolled towards Fatong. Fatong felt the other party''s sword spirit, but he didn''t see panic. He danced like flying with his palm and shook the sword spirit with his palm gang.


    Wumu was about to help when he suddenly saw a man turning over outside the courtyard wall. Without hesitation, he jumped to Zhang Zhou with the intention of blocking Zhang Zhou! Zhang Zhou had been killed by the murderous spirit in the courtyard, which stimulated a vigorous fighting state. Before Wumu was near, he waved a knife and pushed Wumu back cleanly. And Wumu avoided the blade and came again in an instant. He entangled Zhang Zhou with his bare hands!


    Over there, Weng he shouted to Liu Feng behind him, "go!"


    Liu Feng hesitated slightly, turned and ran outside. After a few steps, he stopped, immediately changed his direction and went behind the temple. FA Tong wanted to stop it, but he Weng closed his sword and didn''t give him a chance to stop.


    "Wumu, go back!"


    Wumu heard his master calling him. Without hesitation, he forced Zhang Zhou back with one punch. He jumped away looking for Liu fengyao''s figure. Weng he wanted to stop him. He was also forced by the Dharma Tong to be separated and helpless.


    Zhang Zhou scolded in his heart, "this is a naked contempt for Ben Hou!"


    However, his body method is one street worse than that of Wumu. He can''t catch up with him. Seeing that the monk is young, he should not be able to kill Liu fengyao. He simply took a knife and jumped at Fatong. However, the old man and Fatong released enough murderous Qi to hurt people, which made Zhang Zhou unable to get close and get involved! Instead, let the sword Qi and fist Gang floating from time to time force the left and right to avoid.


    The situation made Zhang Zhou a little embarrassed!


    This is the problem that there is a huge gap between the levels. Just like in Wuzhou City, he could be a hundred with one, but he was almost moved by the younger martial brother of Zhuang Shanke for seconds. These two people''s realm is only stronger than that guy. They have completely entered a subversive duel of life and death, which poses a devastating threat to the surrounding areas. It is by no means a "player" like Zhang Zhou who can participate in it. If he forcibly participates, the situation can only be one to two, or two to one, and he is the "one". No matter what the result is, he will not benefit.


    But this hospital is full of murders, but it makes his blood spray! It is clearly an impulsive temptation. Although he can restrain this emotion, since he stood up, he didn''t want to be a spectator!


    Simply put down your anxiety, quietly close your eyes, completely release your perception and have an insight into everything in the hospital.


    Gradually, he began to clearly "see" the traces of the old man''s sword Qi in the air, as dense as a woven net, which seemed impossible to avoid; It can be clearly seen that the Dharma monk''s palm Gang route is ever-changing in the air, constantly smashing and breaking the old man''s sword Qi, and violently roaring at the old man.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhou wielded a knife. Like a cook, he cleaved to FA Tong along a leak between FA Tong''s palms.


    FA Tong was absorbed in dealing with the old man. His opponent was strong, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Zhang Zhou stood far away. Although he didn''t intervene, he still remained vigilant!


    Sure enough, Zhang Zhou''s ghost cleaved a knife, and the winding belt was cold, which came in an instant! It made him feel overwhelmed! His body retreated more than ten steps. Although he avoided the danger, he still felt a cool feeling close to his skin. Zhang Zhou almost hurt him with a knife.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t open his eyes, but his insight was clearer. When the Dharma retreated in the same shape, the old man took the opportunity to approach. The sword technique was more urgent as rain, and he didn''t give the Dharma any chance to adjust. Zhang Zhou also took advantage of this natural and natural "follow the trend", followed the trend with a move to lift the sky, and cooperated with the old man to kill FA Tong together!


    There was no way to avoid the same method. The palms danced together and shouted angrily: "town!". Zhang Zhou felt that a huge palm appeared in the sky in front of FA Tong. He photographed it out of thin air. Sheng Sheng completely smashed their offensive and blasted them into the ground! The subsidence is three inches, showing a big palm print!


    Weng he was shocked and hurried back! Zhang Zhou also stopped attacking! Take advantage of the pause between the two sides, open your eyes and look at each other!


    Although Fatong broke the opponent''s must kill offensive, his mouth and nose also exuded blood! Seems to have suffered a lot of trauma!


    Weng he suddenly said to Zhang Zhou, "he has been injured internally. Go and kill him!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t move, but moved his eyes to Weng he. If Zhang Zhou didn''t have a strong and keen perception, he might really believe Weng he''s words.


    It doesn''t seem to mean that FA Tong has indeed suffered internal injuries on the appearance, but Zhang Zhou feels that he seems to have used some kind of skill and released more murderous Qi than just now! This is the kind of chilling cold killing that he feels most similar to that encountered in the cave so far!


    Weng he asked him to kill himself!


    Weng Jianhe doesn''t know Zhang Zhou. Moreover, when Zhang Zhou eavesdropped outside the wall, he asked Wei Wuyi to help him change his appearance. He saw the coldness in Zhang Zhou''s eyes and stepped back a few steps to make Zhang Zhou closer to Fatong.


    FA Tong looked ferocious and stepped forward. Zhang Zhou felt oppressive.


    Just as Zhang Zhou was about to close his eyes again to prepare for the war, he heard someone shouting, "Fatong! Don''t arrest me again! I''ll kill the child!"


    Following the prestige, he saw a man leap out of the backyard. It was Liu fengyao who fled to the backyard, but there was a little monk in his hand, and the other one was holding a long sword in front of the little monk. To kill the little monk in his hand was just to use his wrist.


    Although Wuzhen is only a child under the age of five, she also knows that she is in extreme danger. She trembles with fear and tears, but she clenches her teeth and refuses to speak. It can be seen that this is the greatest courage he can show! Don''t cry! No mercy!


    Wumu, who followed, was carrying a long stick that he didn''t know where to get. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to come near. The extremely angry way: "put down the child, he is innocent!"


    "Hahaha! Innocent? Everyone in the demon cult deserves to die! It''s not impossible to save him. You should arrest him first!"


    FA Tong didn''t speak, but slowly restrained the murderous Qi in his body, and then his body shook slightly. At this time, Zhang Zhou was sure that he really created a lot of internal damage. Even so, Weng he didn''t dare to come closer!


    "Let the child go and I''ll be your hostage!" Wumu shouted to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shook his subconscious mind and looked at Weng he. Seeing that Weng he shook his head slightly, he turned his eyes to Fatong. He didn''t know who the child was, but he also saw that the other party cared about the child very much.


    "Fatong! Now there are only two ways to choose! Either you die or the child dies!"


    FA Tong''s face was a little ferocious. He stared at Wu Zhen with tangled eyes. Wu Zhen was shaken and carried in his hand by Liu Feng, and also looked at his master motionless. Suddenly a smiling face appeared, and a young voice said, "master, if you die, can you eat the best cucumber in the yard!"


    FA Tong''s heart was twisted when he heard the speech, his eyes were red and his voice was ugly, but he showed kindness.


    "People can eat only when they live, but they can''t eat anything when they die!"


    Wu Mu seemed to be aware of something and shouted, "master, don''t be silly! They can''t let us go!"


    Fatong did not answer, but looked at Wumu, looked at Wuzhen again, and finally looked around at several enemies present and smiled.


    "The old abbot is right. Karma can''t escape! The Buddha says I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! I can die! But you must swear to let them go! They have nothing to do with the demon cult!"


    Wu Mu said hysterically, "don''t talk nonsense! No one can enter hell! We haven''t hurt anyone, let alone indiscriminately kill innocent people. Why should we go to hell? These people are too greedy! They should go to hell!"


    Liu Feng shook his head and sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you die, I can let them live!"


    "No! Don''t listen to him!"


    Wumu flew close to Fatong, but was pointed by Fatong in the air and directly sealed his acupoints. Wumu couldn''t move, fell to the ground and cried.


    "You still have so many skills that you haven''t taught me! Wuzhen hasn''t grown up. Who can you live up to when you die like this? Do you still deserve to be a master?"


    Wuzhen also cried.


    "Master, don''t die! Wuzhen is afraid, don''t die!"


    Zhang Zhou stood in place, feeling complicated! Evil cult is a taboo term for the whole Jianghu, which is equivalent to the embodiment of evil! Even if it has not appeared for more than 20 years, it will still make people pale and make people hostile and jealous!


    Although Zhang Zhou has no intuitive impression of the demon sect, he has been in this world for several years, and many things are imperceptibly affecting him. For this organization, his deepest feeling is the impression from the cave, which is a lingering fear that he will feel cold on his back in retrospect!


    In general, he will not use simple good and evil to distinguish Jianghu sects, but he must admit that he does not have the level of Linghu Chong in previous novels. He dares to stand with this kind of evil cult with blatant harmony and law.


    If he meets this scene privately, he will choose to let the other party go. In the current situation, reason tells himself that he should not stand up, but he has a kind of intolerance or unwillingness in his heart.


    He closed his eyes again and didn''t want to see Fatong commit suicide.


    FA Tong looked at the two disciples, sighed faintly, turned to stare at Liu Feng and said, "I hope you don''t insult the reputation of wuxia mountain!"


    After that, raise your palm and pat yourself on the head


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was stunned and turned to Zhang Zhou, who was talking, and saw Zhang Zhou slowly open his eyes.


    "I know a great Buddhist virtue. He once said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! This dharma has been out of the family and has never done any great evil. Why do you have to get rid of it and then quickly!"


    After that, Zhang Zhou smiled and said in his heart: I almost forgot that I am easy to tolerate. Do you recognize who I am?

 Chapter 161

    No one here knows Zhang Zhou!


    Just now, this guy inexplicably participated in the cooperation with Weng he. At the beginning, he almost hurt Fatong. It is clear that he is a fellow believer. When Liu fengyao grabbed Wuzhen and took the absolute initiative in the situation, this guy changed his position again! Puzzling and inexplicable!


    Weng he asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a passer-by in the Jianghu! I just draw a knife to help when I see injustice!"


    Weng he knew that it was not easy to make enemies at this time. Although he didn''t know the depth of this man, it was his two sabres of antelope hanging horns that allowed him to occupy an advantage and forced the other party to use the unique magic skill of urging his own potential. It was precisely because he had seen this cruel and almost self mutilating martial art that he was timid and tried to let Zhang Zhou die first, but Zhang Zhou was not deceived.


    Now Liu fengyao has caught the other party''s life. It''s a great opportunity to kill the other party. This guy helped the other party speak again! Although the heart moved to kill, but there was no attack.


    "My friend, you''ve just been willing to help. You must already know the identity of the monk! It''s the duty of the people in the Wulin to eliminate evil and do everything possible for the people in the demon sect. There must be no benevolence of women and people! You should know that once such people are let go, they will bring disaster to the world!"


    Zhang Zhou admitted that the other party''s righteousness is awe inspiring, and there is some truth in it! But his conscience told himself that he could not ignore it! And he just clearly realized that the child in Liu Feng''s opponent was very serious. Zhang Zhou was sure that if Fatong really committed suicide, Liu fengyao would not let the child go. As for why he was so sure! Zhang Zhou''s own answer is: he likes to be so sure! Because he doesn''t like Liu fengyao, Liu fengyao must be a "negative role", which doesn''t need evidence.


    Moreover, in terms of character, Weng he just wanted to hurt himself, but Fatong chose to give up his chance to survive to save his disciples when he could defeat the enemy and survive! It''s enough for him to change his position on this matter!


    The most important thing is that when he was outside the wall, in order to find a chance to make Liu fengyao unhappy and make Wei Wuyi easy for himself, he believed in Wei Wuyi''s technique. Even if he met each other in the future, the other party should not recognize himself. This is the fundamental confidence that he dared to speak for the remaining evils of the evil cult!


    Weng he saw that he didn''t speak and said, "even if you don''t understand the harm of the demon sect, you should understand that this is a matter between the wuxia mountain and the demon sect, ''things can''t be done in the world'', which is not harmful to you!"


    After listening to Weng he''s words, Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "I was going to say something about human and worldly wisdom, but now I don''t want to say it! Be straightforward, put down the child and leave. I don''t care about the future gratitude and resentment! I just want to ensure that the child won''t die!"


    Reasonable? Why reason? Some people with evil intentions and dirty means ask others to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor and let others abide by the law. What kind of truth is this! If you treat me with good, I will repay it with good, and treat me with evil, I will repay it with more evil! This is what he said about Zhang Zhou.


    Liu fengyao has no good attitude towards Zhang Zhou.


    "As I said, as long as FA tong dies, I will release the child! You don''t need to do anything here! I advise you to mind your own business and wander the Jianghu. Don''t pretend too big, otherwise it will be difficult to end!"


    Zhang Zhou almost blurted out: it''s none of your business! But he held it back. After all, this sentence is likely to expose his identity.


    "What if I have to care?"


    Weng he narrowed his eyes, looked at Fatong with fear, looked at Zhang Zhou with strong killing intention, and said coldly, "Maple shake, if Fatong dares to kill the child!"


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally knew what he was going to do. Instead of being nervous, he calmly closed his eyes, raised the knife, pointed to Liu fengyao and Weng he with the tip of the knife, and said faintly, "since you don''t want face, don''t regret it!"


    Weng he was pointed by him with the tip of his knife. He was very uncomfortable. Just when he wanted to start, he heard Zhang Zhou yell, "slow down!"


    Weng he, who was ready to make a move, was stunned!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t open his eyes, but laughed.


    "I mean, you''re too slow! Do you really think you can kill me with one sword? That''s too slow!"


    Weng he looked at the other party''s knife tip and pointed to himself accurately. He frowned and subconsciously removed his left foot slightly to the left. He just wanted to start! The tip of Zhang Zhou''s knife moved and still pointed to himself.


    "Why are you taking a step to the left? Scared?" Zhang Zhou smiled.


    Weng he is very confident. His displacement has no sound. How can he know when the other party closes his eyes? Thinking of his strange knife technique just now, I couldn''t help being vigilant. Move two more steps to the left, point to the tip of the knife, follow the shadow, accurate! Where did he know it was his own killing and exposed his position.


    People''s awe and fear of something largely comes from their deep understanding of things or ignorance. Weng he belongs to this state of bottomless heart at this time! No matter how careful he was, the tip of the knife seemed to stick to himself.


    Zhang Zhou suddenly shouted again.


    "Stop!"


    Weng he is very cooperative and motionless! Only he knows that his palms are sweating! Liu fengyao saw martial uncle moving all the time, but he didn''t do it. He was a little anxious.


    "Martial uncle..."


    Weng he, who was stopped, glared fiercely and heard Zhang Zhou say loudly, "Liu fengyao! If I had four opportunities to kill, one for you and three for your martial uncle! Do you think it''s fair or unfair? Of course, I won''t kill you. After all, I don''t want to fight with Wuxia mountain!"


    Liu fengyao didn''t understand what Zhang Zhou was talking about. He retorted, "it''s an artifact! You''ll die today!"


    "Hahaha! I only need dozens of numbers. You must see blood on you. Do you believe it?"


    The audience was silent, including Wu Zhen. They all stared at the "blind" Xia with big eyes. They saw that he was "open". No, it was nonsense with "closed" eyes.


    "Ten, nine,..."


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes and ignored other people''s opinions. While counting, he put the blade forward and the tip of the blade diagonally inserted into the ground. He was ready to make a knife! The number is very serious, very slow, and the voice is very loud!


    "Six, five! One!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly crossed the proper order and directly shouted "one". At the same time, he leaned back, lifted up the knife, and shouted: "die!"


    Weng he didn''t understand what Zhang Zhou wanted to do, but his attention was inevitably relaxed in the ten numbers, so as to accumulate energy and save for the last moment. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhou suddenly shouted "one". He was stunned and reacted in an instant. He saw that Zhang Zhou''s knife had been waved to himself. There was no huge air machine, but he felt a cold and sharp air, Cutting head-on, the subconscious sword waved to stop it. At the same time, three cold lights appeared from the other direction, such as lightning. The heart was shocked. The Qi machine in the body gushed out in an instant. While the body retreated violently, the sword shadow was like an umbrella cover, covering its body


    Similarly, Liu fengyao, who doesn''t know what Zhang Zhou wants to do, also makes Zhang Zhou inexplicably nervous. He doesn''t know Zhang Zhou''s skill, but he can make martial uncle cautious. He''s nervous. He shouldn''t be a mediocre hand.


    Ten numbers, let yourself see blood! What a big joke! ha-ha! I''m afraid of Liu fengyao. Count it. I see what you can do?


    But why did he count so seriously? So confident? His posture is obviously brewing! But what is he brewing? Does he really have uncanny skills? I don''t think so. It seems that he''s not very old. How can he be so powerful? But what if? What if he had such a means against the sky? Where is he going to attack me? Feet? Legs? Arm? Or the head?


    Suddenly, the pronunciation of "one" sounded in his ear, which made him tremble. Subconsciously, he raised his sword and made a defensive posture, but he saw that Zhang Zhou was attacking his martial uncle. He was very nervous! I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch my breath and was alert, but it was too late. A feather arrow that was significantly thicker than the conventional size penetrated from the shoulder of Wuzhen. It was strong and heavy. It shook Liu Feng up and fell back!


    FA Tong has been staring at the changes on the field. When Liu Feng shakes the arrow and tilts back, the person has rushed out and caught it like a lightning flash. Wu Zhen, who is about to fall to the ground, immediately hugged him in his arms, then rushed to Liu Feng''s side, grabbed Liu Feng''s neck, picked up the whole person and gave a loud drink.


    "Stop!"


    Although Weng he avoided two sets of six crossbows and Zhang Zhou''s "elegant" three knives, he also seemed a little embarrassed! Zhang Zhou, who is "poor in skills", has retreated rapidly! He was so ashamed that he heard Fatong''s roar!


    Weng he was unwilling, but he had to stop. Although he is Shao Jing''s younger martial brother, Liu fengyao is much more important to Shao Jing''s first Department of wuxia mountain! Its status has nothing to do with the current level of force, but only with the future development! Among the younger generation of wuxia mountain, Liu fengyao is definitely a rare good seedling and a hope for the future. There can be no loss!


    At this time, more than ten people jumped down from the courtyard wall and quickly protected Zhang Zhou. It was the retinue led by Wei Wuyi. Eleven Lang and three crossbow men squatted at the top of the wall, making full posture and ready to attack at any time.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wei Wuyi asked Zhang Zhou anxiously. Zhang Zhou smiled and nodded, indicating that it was all right.


    Zhang Zhou is very good to his subordinates and has few rules at ordinary times, but the training subjects are extremely complicated and the requirements are quite strict. Even with a look in his eyes, you have to understand the meaning. Thanks to daily training, Zhang Zhou said those words loudly after sensing their arrival, and shiichiro also understood Zhang Zhou''s meaning.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t bring a retinue this time, but Wei Wuyi followed Lin Lang for so long and paid great attention to the necessity of retinue, so he secretly asked 11 Lang to lead a team of retinue to follow far away, so that he could follow so quickly, which also made Zhang Zhou not waste too much energy to delay time.


    Zhang Zhou divided his retinue into several teams every day, with more than a dozen people in each team, including three "night Forks" with crossbows. With the addition of 11 Lang, Zhang Zhou''s saying of "once three times" also made it clear that Liu fengyao could not be killed. Zhang Zhou was very satisfied with the performance of the squires, but now is not the time to praise! After confirming Zhang Zhou''s intention, Wei Wuyi and his retinue stopped talking and made a good battle posture one after another.


    Weng he is most concerned about Liu fengyao.


    "Fatong, you''d better think about the consequences!"


    FA Tong''s eyes were uncertain, but he turned to look at Zhang Zhou! France and nature wanted to kill Liu Fengyao, but now the situation is not allowed to be wayward. He just had to use the magic of the secret to enhance his potential and escape from death. But the time that the method of power can stimulate is very short. Now he wants to kill Weng he, and he has no strength to deal with it. Besides, the situation is how to deal with it. It is Zhang Zhou has the final say.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t pretend to be too big. He gambled once just now, which was also very risky. If he was a little negligent, he couldn''t escape bad luck! It seems that when you have a good heart, gambling luck will not be too bad!


    "Monk Fatong, I don''t want to take care of your past, but I hope this matter will not continue to expand! If you really kill them, I''m afraid Wuxia mountain will not let you go! Although the world is big, how long can you escape and how many times can you escape?"


    FA Tong didn''t speak. When he was weighing whether Liu Feng should be released, Zhang Zhou inserted his knife back into its scabbard and walked slowly over.


    FA Tong frowned, but did not stop Zhang Zhou from approaching. Zhang Zhou gave Fatong a look in his eyes. Fatong unexpectedly understood. As soon as he gave it away, he directly shook Liu Feng, who was showing his teeth, and fainted.


    Weng he was so angry that he listened to Fatong''s indifference and said, "he just fainted. You dare to move rashly and definitely let you collect his body!"


    Weng he could only hold back his anger. Zhang Zhou went around to Liu Feng, pulled out the feather arrow directly and took a simple look. As for Liu Feng''s shaking flow without bleeding, he didn''t care at all. Looking at the Dharma Tong, he whispered: "I never had any idea to eliminate the remaining evils of the demon cult! And the deep feelings between your teachers and disciples moved me very much! Saving you was just a temporary intention. As for where you will go in the future, we have nothing to do with each other. We don''t owe each other! But this man can''t die, at least not here, so we must let them go. That''s my request!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Guess?"


    The law is noncommittal. Zhang Zhou continued: "I don''t know what they want! I don''t know if they will give up this desire in the future! In short, your identity has been exposed and you can''t stay here anymore!"


    Fatong did not speak, but acquiesced in Zhang Zhou''s statement!


    "If you really don''t have anything, it''s better for people to stay in the temple and let them find it by themselves! If there''s something that can''t be seen, how to deal with it is your business and decide by yourself!"


    "If I let them go, once my identity is exposed, I will be doomed in the end! It''s better to kill them now, which is enough!"


    "I said, they can''t die! As for whether they will publicize it, well, I''ll think about it!"


    At this time, Weng he, standing in the distance, couldn''t help but say angrily, "can you shake Maple first to stop bleeding and bandage the wound!"


    Zhang Zhou noticed that Liu Feng was shaking and blood was flowing into a river! The biggest difference between shiyilang''s archery and Yang Xiaolang''s archery is that one is good at speed, frequency and gravity. Liu Feng''s arrow wound is a penetrating wound, which is much heavier than his own crossbow wound. If he delays for a while, he may really bleed to death!


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "there''s a way!"

 Chapter 162

    Although Liu fengyao got timely treatment, Weng he was furious because he saw that Fatong stuffed a pill into Liu fengyao''s mouth and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "What did you give him?"


    "The secret medicine of the demon clan!"


    Facing Weng he''s anger, Fatong said calmly: "I don''t want to provoke right and wrong, let alone be chased and killed endlessly! This medicine will take two years to attack, and then I will send someone to send the antidote here! If someone dares to chase us or divulge our affairs, let you young talent Jun of wuxia mountain die with us!"


    No matter how angry Weng he is, he can''t change the fact that "poison" is imported. It''s not new to hijack it with poison.


    Then Fatong said that he would not pack anything, so he would take people away directly. As for what they wanted to find, they were free to check.


    If you can find what you want, you can make up for your mistakes. Including Liu fengyao''s injury is nothing more than a small matter. Weng he stopped talking after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, but glanced at Zhang Zhou with anger and reluctance.


    Zhang Zhou was very sensitive to his eyes and threatened him naked: "elder, do you dare to stare at me like this again? Do you believe I burned mingjue temple?"


    For this inexplicable guy, he really didn''t dare to bet that the other party was just a verbal threat! After decades of hard work and thousands of hard-earned martial arts, he almost suffocated his internal injury today. He didn''t agree? Unwilling? But he didn''t dare to stare at Zhang Zhou again.


    At ordinary times, Wumu is the most calm about leaving mingjue temple, but now he is the most sad.


    "Master, do you think master kongxuan has designed it to kill us? What did he leave behind?" Wu Mu cried and complained.


    Fatong did not look back at mingjue temple, but sighed faintly.


    He is indeed the evil of the demon sect. More than 20 years ago, the last five elements messenger of the demon sect died together, including his master. The master, who knew he was at a dead end, told him to break away from the demon sect and live again. As a result, after his death, he heard about the traitor who betrayed the whereabouts of the five elements. He went to avenge himself alone, killed his enemy, and was seriously injured. The scar on his face was left that time.


    Later, he was saved by a monk and began to travel around the world with the monk. Until the monk became a national teacher of the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know that the other party was master kongxuan, one of the masters of dachaoyun temple.


    Later, he was arranged by kongxuan to live in mingjue temple. Although master kongxuan never forced him to become a monk, FA Tong chose to become a monk and convert to Buddhism through words and deeds. However, he has always been ashamed that he has never remembered a scripture completely, which is far from being like the orphan Wumu Conghui brought back from childhood. The old abbot of mingjue temple had no support, so he stayed in the temple after his death Given him, he became the abbot of the temple in a muddle headed way. Master kongxuan left it to nature without any explanation.


    The one who really manages internal and external affairs has always been Wumu. Fatong does some rough work of chopping firewood and growing vegetables. His greatest pleasure is growing vegetables, fighting with Wumu, and practicing the martial arts left by his master. Wumu and himself, called teachers and disciples, are in love with his father and son. Gradually, Wumu also knows some of his past, and he also teaches Wumu some martial arts carefully.


    Wuzhen was picked up by Master Kong Xuan four years ago. From then on, the three monks began to live a life of dependence. It was boring but comfortable, but with the emergence of Wang Quanhe, everything changed completely.


    Everything in the world can''t escape cause and effect. It can only be said that it''s destiny. He feels deeply about Master Kong Xuan. Naturally, he won''t have Wumu''s resentment.


    But he was also constantly recalling the scene of Master Kong Xuan going to mingjue temple before his death, and he couldn''t remember what Master Kong Xuan had left.


    Wuzhen, in Wumu''s arms, hugged his elder martial brother''s neck and comforted him: "elder martial brother, don''t cry, you''re so afraid of Wuzhen!" he looked like he was about to cry.


    Wumu looked at Wuzhen tearfully and said, "Wuzhen, don''t be afraid. It''s okay. It''s just that she suddenly wants to live in a different place. Elder martial brother is not used to it!"


    "Can Wuzhen still sleep with her senior brother?"


    "Of course we can sleep together! Sobbing, master, my newly repaired bed!"


    Wumu is sad again.


    "You call me, what can I do? As a teacher, I don''t care about the vegetables that can grow in the garden right away!"


    Wuzhen thought of something and began to cry.


    "I can''t eat that cucumber!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou had arranged for people to watch to prevent anyone from following, so he dared to let the three teachers and disciples leave in a closed carriage with himself.


    But the sad appearance of the three people really gave him a headache. If he didn''t mention the same past, he liked the same character very much. The emotion between the ugly guy and the two disciples was absolutely sincere.


    Finally, when the three people calmed down, Zhang Zhou asked, "do you have a place to go?"


    After all, it''s really awkward to call the master for the remaining evils of the demon sect. Just use you and me.


    "The world is big and the world is home!"


    "Well, it''s good to have a place!" Zhang Zhou thought about his answer, laughed, hurriedly laughed at himself and said, "it''s a family all over the world. What kind of place is there!"


    Then he looked at Wuzhen, gently pinched his little face and asked in a low voice, "are you really going to let the child wander the Jianghu with you?"


    FA Tong looked kindly at the two disciples, then looked at Zhang Zhou, and seemed to have made a great determination.


    "Although you have saved our lives, you may not have a chance to repay us in your life! After all, if you are involved with someone like me, it will cause you trouble. But I really hope you can help me again..."


    Before he finished, his fierce face twitched uncontrollably, his eyes flushed and choked.


    "Master, I won''t leave you!"


    Wuzhen didn''t know what the situation was, and hurriedly followed her elder martial brother and said, "master, master! I won''t leave either!"


    Zhang Zhou knew what he was going to say. From a rational point of view, Wumu said that Wuzhen was really too small. Wandering all the way, suffering and suffering, not to mention, once there is a cold and typhoid, this era is not a previous life. And he felt that how to choose in this regard could ignore the ideas of the two children.


    Wumu continued, "master, Wuzhen is still young. I''m afraid she can''t bear hardships. I''m fine. Besides, with me, we can still take care of each other!"


    Without waiting for FA Tong to express his position, Zhang Zhou took the lead in saying, "five Jens, stay. I''ll take good care of him. If you don''t trust me, you can come to see him at any time!"


    After the words, he took out a waist token and handed it to Fatong. Fatong took it. After seeing the handwriting on it, he returned the waist token to Zhang Zhou. His expression was flat, but his eyes were firm.


    "Please!"


    Zhang Zhou sent Fatong and Wumu out of the city. Holding Wuzhen, who was ordered to sleep by the Dharma, he returned to Hou''s house.


    Wuzhen woke up in the middle of the night and cried to find her master. Zhang Zhou could only coax her, but it was always bad. Finally, Wei Wuyi solved the problem and made Zhang Zhou grateful.


    The death of Wang Quanhe was silent. According to the watcher, Weng he of wuxia mountain tossed about in mingjue temple for three days before taking Liu fengyao away. It is unknown whether he found anything.


    Although Zhang Zhou didn''t ask deeply, he was curious about it, but now it''s not suitable for him to show up. He can only keep the opportunity to inquire again!


    Wei Wuyi''s cosmetic surgery does not need a human skin mask, and through the control of facial acupoints, it can change people''s appearance. There are no side effects. It can also change with the mood. Although the holding time will be shorter, the camouflage techniques such as catching and sticking a beard are many times better than you.


    After careful inquiry, I learned that this is Ye Baimei''s unique skill. Among the disciples, only she has learned it. Zhang Zhou was envious.


    "Teach me, I promise not to spread it!"


    "This is not allowed without master''s permission!"


    "If I don''t say, who will know?"


    "Why do you want to learn it?"


    "That''s much more useful! You can brazenly eat overlord meal! You can also..."


    Seeing the vague look behind Zhang Zhou, Wei Wuyi sneered: "you can also pick flowers and ask willows!"


    "Am I such a person?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "How could it be? Do you think I''ve bullied you these days?" Zhang Zhouyi said.


    "Hum, you think I don''t know. When I took a bath last night..."


    Zhang Zhou was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "you know, Hou''s house is too big. I''m not familiar with the place. I''m lost. I definitely didn''t mean to peek!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know if her "hum" meant the same thing as "animals are inferior to animals". She simply whispered, "there''s no one else in your yard. Why do you say there''s a veil outside when you take a bath? One layer is not enough, but several layers! Doesn''t it cost money?..."


    Wei Wuyi, ashamed and charming, glanced at him and said, "use the door panel directly in the future! I''m anxious to kill you!"


    "Ah! In fact, the yarn is very good and not expensive..."


    Wei Wuyi sometimes found that he had let Zhang Zhou really bring "bad", but he didn''t dislike it in his heart.


    Zhang Zhou talked and laughed with Wei Wuyi on the way to Tian Junqi''s house, but he came back with a dull face.


    Tian Junqi''s home really doesn''t deserve his identity as the right waiter of the Ministry of culture. It''s just a yard on the first floor. Although the yard has been sealed now, no one is allowed to go in and out! But "anyone" does not include Zhang Zhou, a student in the main hall of the Ministry of justice. In the age when there were no photos, Cao Yi gave him a waist token, which could make him unobstructed in the territory controlled by the Ministry of justice.


    Zhang Zhou never thought that a clean official must be a good official, but he admired this kind of person who can get out of the mud without being stained and be clean.


    Especially in Tian Junqi''s empty study, when he sat on the rickety chair and saw a rough carriage played by a child in the corner, he seemed to see a scene: Tian Junqi was reading and talking and laughing with his wife, while the child squatted on the ground and played with the pony made by his father, I also thought of the scene that teacher Cao Yi mentioned that Tian Junqi cried bitterly for yuan Shang in the court.


    Such a man who is so bad to his teacher and his family, how bad can he be?


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Well! Think about it!"


    "Need to find the prince?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said, "no, the crown prince is not suitable for talking! I saved yuan Shang''s students. If the crown prince saves Tian Junqi, it will arouse the sensitivity of the central Korean faction!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "One person is the most suitable to do this!"


    "Your Majesty today?"


    "Of course not. I''m talking about the head of the house of interior, father-in-law Hong Xi!"


    Eunuchs are definitely a special group, and the interest relationship between eunuchs is even more naked than officialdom. Even if they know that they are in sympathy with each other, it does not affect the fight between them. So Zhang Zhou didn''t think Fuxiang''s face would work.


    Hong Xi, as the most trusted eunuch around the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, has an extremely respected status. Officials below the third grade are not qualified to bend Hong Xi.


    But for Zhang Zhou''s visit, he gave enough face and personally stood at the door of the study to welcome him.


    "I didn''t expect the Marquis to come. I''m far from welcoming you. Please forgive me!" Hong Xi hugged his fist and arched his hand.


    Zhang Zhou bowed respectfully to the end and gave a big gift. Hong Xi quickly held his arm and said repeatedly, "Marquis! This can''t be done, can''t be done! You''re an important minister your majesty said to straighten up your waist! Are you going to help kill miscellaneous families?"


    Hong Xi has been with the emperor for so long. He is too clear about the Shanggang line. Often there is solid evidence, will be understated, one stroke, and this kind of speculation, speculation, is the real trouble! The emperor was not afraid of what he could master, but taboo what he did not understand. Once the emperor became suspicious, almost no one could die well.


    Zhang Zhou said with a smile, "Manager Hong, don''t get me wrong. My gift is just and reasonable!"


    "Oh, what''s that?"


    "My uncle is Fuxiang from Qianming palace. Manager Hong must know?"


    "This miscellaneous family naturally knows!"


    "You and my uncle are real colleagues. My uncle often says that thanks to the tolerance of Manager Hong, he can work smoothly for so many years! How dare I Zhang Zhou forget this kindness? Besides, from my uncle, it''s absolutely reasonable for me to call you uncle!"


    "Ha ha! If you say so, I can accept this gift!" Manager Hong laughed.


    "Second, this gift is what I Zhang Zhou should do!"


    "You''re joking, marquis. I really don''t remember what I helped him!"


    "Manager Hong, that''s not true! What''s my status now? I''m the new imperial supervisor, Si Cheng! Chief manager, your direct subordinates are in a humble position to meet the senior official. There''s no big gift!"


    "Lord, don''t take it seriously! The official position is the trust of your majesty and works for your majesty! Lord has a great responsibility and won your Majesty''s favor, so this courtesy is not necessary!"


    "Manager Hong, in fact, the reason why I should do this gift is the third!"


    "And?"


    "There is no outsider here. Speaking with conscience, I Zhang Zhou can have today. I have never been filial to the manager for one or two silver, but the manager has taken good care of me! How can I count this maintenance in my heart?"


    This sentence is greatly recognized by Hong Xi!


    Zhang Zhou took the Queen''s line at the beginning. He did things with his own discretion. He would not disobey His Majesty, but he would not offend the queen. But if he has a crooked mouth and says something behind his back, even if you have thousands of credits, it''s useless! On this point, if you don''t speak ill of you, you can defend it. The vast majority of people do not see this and ignore the role that he can add fuel to the flames and turn the clouds and rain.


    "Hou ye can say this to prove that the miscellaneous family has not mistaken people. The previous practices are worth it! Please come inside!"

 Chapter 163

    "Manager, Zhang Zhou is young and young. There are many mistakes. He needs more help from manager!"


    "You''re welcome! To tell you the truth, among the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, there are not many loyal and patriotic people like you. They are more secure than you and fit your Majesty''s heart! Your majesty attaches great importance to you! In a word, you have a promising future in the future and your family is old. In the future, you really hope to get a lot of support from you!"


    "Manager, it''s useless to talk too much. I know your ancestral home is in Guizhou, and I don''t have any filial piety. I asked someone to build a garden for you in Guizhou. It''s not on a large scale, but it''s good to relax your care for the elderly! It''s just not finished yet, so I haven''t dared to tell you. Now the model has taken shape. I think you should be old and dissatisfied Fang, you can correct it in time! "


    After that, he took out a chapter of the sketch from his arms and handed it to Hong Xi. Hong Xi said "how does this make it!" or took the sketch and opened it for a closer look.


    Garden, not yard! It''s not scale, but it''s scale!


    "Marquis, it''s not that the miscellaneous family doesn''t accept your love, but this scale is against the system!" Hong Xi doesn''t like it, but knows that after retirement, he needs to be low-key in order to end well!


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that the garden is divided into six places. Except where you live, the other five places are all your family nephew''s residence! Of course, if you don''t like noise, they won''t go back to live! Six families live together, which is illegal! Besides, I have made some investments in Guizhou, and your family nephew will hang the name of a shopkeeper. The income is legal and doesn''t need to be paid You have to worry! "


    Hong Xi was relieved. Looking at the scale layout of the garden, it may not be completed without 300000 Liang. This is by no means a temporary move, but a plan. It can''t be moved!


    "Hou ye, no merit, no reward! I think this gift is a little hot!"


    "The manager is by your Majesty''s side. I can only be today if you protect me with true feelings! I''m a little embarrassed to take this idea. Don''t say that you don''t deserve reward for your useless work. I''ll be ashamed!"


    Hong Xi understood that Zhang Zhou had already meant to make friends and repay him, otherwise he could not have arranged things so safely. But when Zhang Zhou came here today, he must have something to ask!


    "Lord, let''s be honest! If there''s anything I can help you, just say, if I can''t help, I won''t perfunctory Lord!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t feel ashamed to export, but said seriously, "there''s something really wrong. I want to save someone!"


    Hong Xiliu thought for a while and took the lead in saying, "if the guess is good, does Hou Ye want to save Tian Junqi?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded, took out a pile of silver notes from his arms, put them on the table and said sincerely: "manager, I need to win the hearts of the people in this job. Tian Junqi is very important to me! I have prepared 100000 liang of silver for this up and down management. I also hope manager can help the younger generation to solve this urgent problem!"


    Hong Xi looked at the silver ticket and didn''t show greed. Instead, he pushed the silver ticket back and said with a smile: "Lord Hou, although I love money, I also know how to be measured. I already have a gift from Lord Hou in my hometown! Now I will never reach out again to do this."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t push and pinch, but smiled and said, "the manager is a real person, and the younger generation doesn''t pinch! These 100000 liang of silver will become the dividend of Guizhou business! The younger generation will let your people know who they should think of!"


    Hong Xi also smiled.


    "My Lord! To tell you the truth, I admire manager Fu''s luck very much, and I envy him that he can enjoy his family in Hezhou! I know that my Lord is a man who keeps his promise and is loyal and filial. Now I''d better get a promise from the Lord if I charge you more money, which makes me feel more secure!"


    Zhang Zhou immediately understood what Hong Xi meant.


    "Manager, if Zhang Zhou gains power, he will keep your people safe and secure!"


    Hong Xi nodded with satisfaction.


    "My Lord, I have written down this promise! I will try my best to keep my Lord from being disappointed about Tian Junqi!"


    "Thank you, manager!"


    "There''s one more thing. The miscellaneous family should talk nonsense, and the Marquis should listen to the cicadas and birds!"


    "Yes!"


    "There is a Li family in Longzhou. I don''t know if Hou knows it!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. Hong Xixi said in an inaudible voice, "although this man has no power and power, he has followed his majesty after all. His majesty still trusts him very much. When it is convenient for the Marquis, he should communicate with him to avoid any misunderstanding and trouble!"


    Li family! Zhang Zhou naturally knows that he heard it when he visited Longzhou Prefecture! There is no one among the big families in Longzhou. Because the Li family has a feud with the king of Dabei River, it is considered a blessing in disguise and can be completely preserved.


    Kyushu''s commerce and trade with Longzhou have been carried out in an all-round way, and there is no contact with the Li family who does charcoal business. But Hong Xi''s reminder that the meaning inside and outside the words is definitely not a good thing and must be paid attention to.


    When Zhang Zhou returned to his house, he immediately wrote a letter to you Nanqi and Mei Changqing: investigate the Li family, but never act rashly or frighten the snake!


    Zhang Zhou felt that there were so many things during this period of time, and he was a little upset! Zhao Qiying saw his fatigue.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble again?"


    "Alas, it''s a constant trouble! I thought I could have a good rest when I came back to your wedding this time, but as a result, things are going one by one, and I feel a little out of breath!"


    "There''s no way! If you are high and powerful, you will naturally bear more things!"


    Zhang zhoubai glanced at Zhao Qiying.


    "What a big official I am! I still have a high position and power! Just those students with elm heads can make people angry!"


    After all, the contact with things is different. Although yuan Shang''s students can be regarded as academic elites, they can''t be compared with the students trained by mathematics and chemistry in previous generations when they accept the surveying and mapping field they have never been in contact with.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t directly participate in teaching. Last night, he just explained the basic knowledge to these students. As a result, he was almost depressed and vomited blood. Now I realize the difficulty of teaching and educating people, and I also understand how much effort Li Shuting and others need to make to change Hezhou''s cultural and educational habits little by little.


    While chatting with Hong Xi, I learned that Li Shuting''s daughter, imperial concubine Li, was happy. Zhang Zhou, who was deeply influenced by court dramas in previous lives, was worried about imperial concubine Li. Li Shuting has no power to intervene in his daughter''s affairs. He can''t ignore it or take care of it openly! Can only hint Hong Xi to help take care of him.


    Zhang Zhou can''t be in the front line for many things. He needs a lot of people to "rush into battle". For these people, all he can do is try his best to solve their worries.


    "Don''t complain. Those who can do more work!"


    "Elder brother Ying, you don''t know. Now I''m scared when I hear the porter report that someone is looking for me. I''m afraid I''ll stick something unknowingly. I''ll take a leave to go back to Hezhou in a few days, and the double meeting will begin. I''m a little overwhelmed! Alas! I feel I really need to find a fairy to divinate! See if I need to ask for a talisman to protect myself."


    "Really want to calculate? You don''t need to ask for help. I can find the most powerful divinator in the world for you!"


    Of course, Zhang Zhou knew his relationship with Yudan room and laughed.


    "I''m just talking about playing. Some things are confused, but I''ll be more heartless and comfortable. If I figure out something, I may really think about it all day, but disturb my state of mind!"


    "It''s up to you. If you want, you won''t be charged anytime, anywhere!"


    "If you want to take it, I have to give it!"


    "Stingy! Will this double meeting be bigger?"


    "Well, it''s expected that the scale will exceed that in previous years! But there are more things to be solved in all aspects. I''m afraid there''s something I can''t consider. Once a big mistake happens, it may cause great losses and impact! Besides, big trees attract wind! Hezhou has made many people jealous now! You have to use more snacks for me!"


    "I know. What you dare to do is to have me in the hall. There should be no big problem at the official level!"


    "By the way, brother Ying, do you know Master Kong Xuan?" although Zhang Zhou felt that there were many things recently, he was still curious about what Master Kong Xuan left behind.


    "Kong Xuan? The former national teacher?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "I really don''t know much about him except that he was the four masters of the father emperor and the imperial master. After all, my teacher is the leader of Taoism, and it''s inconvenient for me to have too much contact with Buddhism! But..."


    "But what?"


    "But my teacher once seemed very concerned about Kong Xuan!"


    "Taoist priest Mu CI pays attention to Master Kong Xuan?"


    Zhang Zhou naturally knows that Zhao Qiying''s concern is definitely not an ordinary connection, and he can''t help but have some interest.


    "Well, the teacher and his old man have been closed for most of these years. They are rarely born to catch the dust. They occasionally appear once, but only a few days. If my memory is correct, before and after the death of Master Kong Xuan, the teacher went out of the Customs for more than a month, almost paying attention to Master Kong Xuan. Until the death of Master Kong Xuan, the teacher closed again, although I don''t know what happened during that period What has happened, but there is hardly anything that can make my teacher care so much. "


    "Did Taoist priest Mu CI predict that the master would die?"


    "My teacher''s calculation ability is unparalleled in the world. It''s not difficult to calculate these!"


    Zhao Qiying highly praised the Taoist''s magic powers and spells at dusk! Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to argue with him about it. Let him do it!


    ¡­¡­


    The two men exchanged views on some recent events. One of the more important news is that the promotion of Zhuge Wenshan to prime minister has been decided. However, there is still no progress in the investigation related to the tunnel.


    Wei Wuyi likes Wuzhen very much. This little guy is not only clever and sensible, but also can see her subtle emotional changes.


    "Aunt, I know you''re homesick! In fact, I miss master and senior brothers very much now! They don''t want five treasures!" she wanted to cry after saying this.


    Wuzhen called Wei Wuyi his aunt.


    Wei Wuyi picked him up from the small stool and put him on his leg. Wuzhen skillfully lay down in her arms and twitched her shoulders.


    "Your master, they have something to do. It won''t take long to come back! Wuzhen is so cute. Who is willing to refuse?"


    "But they didn''t tell me where they were going! Shifu always said that the Jianghu was dangerous and Wuzhen wouldn''t let them out of the temple. Isn''t it dangerous for them to go out by themselves? Those people obviously wanted to kill Shifu and Wuzhen that day. Wuzhen was really worried!"


    "You are a child and they are adults. They are different! When you grow up, you may want to wander in the Jianghu like your master and senior brother."


    "Hmm! Where is my aunt''s home? Is it far from here? Does my aunt also have a master? Is master good to my aunt? When can I grow up..."


    Wuzhen cried in Wei Wuyi''s arms and said she was tired and fell asleep. Wei Wuyi hugged Wuzhen and had thousands of thoughts. He couldn''t help feeling sad when he remembered many of his past. He didn''t take back his thoughts until he heard the sound of Zhang Zhou standing at the door and gently knocking on the door frame. He found that he was crying.


    Zhang Zhou walked gently to her side, gently hugged her shoulder and whispered, "what unhappy things do you think of again?"


    Wei Wuyi wiped away his tears, shook his head, smiled at Zhang Zhou and said, "no! It''s just a little sad to think of something when he was a child!"


    Zhang Zhou deliberately said, "that''s good. I thought it was me who made you unhappy! You know, if you''re unhappy, it''s me who cries!"


    Wei Wuyi smiled.


    "Am I that important?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You said Wuzhen''s bald head was born?"


    "Well, I don''t know why, and Wuzhen said that he didn''t shave his head when he remembered!"


    Zhang Zhou stared curiously at Wuzhen''s little bald head. Was she born bald? I may be ignorant, but I haven''t heard of it for two generations!


    "Have you ever had any hidden diseases?"


    "I''ve explored it and there''s nothing unusual!"


    "Well, it''s good if there''s no abnormality. Anyway, whether it''s bald or not, I won''t let him continue to be a monk!"


    His idea is subversive from some aspects of the world. It''s cruel to let such a young child become a monk! Although I will not go to the temple to save those young children, I will never allow this to happen when I have the right to decide.


    Wei Wuyi naturally would not object.


    "How are you going to settle him? Send him back to Hezhou?"


    Zhang Zhou saw that Wei Wuyi was very concerned about Wuzhen and said with a smile, "well, send him to Hezhou in a few days. He can''t take care of him. Don''t worry, he will be well taken care of in Hezhou and can read!"


    Wei Wuyi was reluctant, but he did not object.


    "I want to recognize him as an adopted son. Will you be his godmother?"


    Wei Wuyi was ashamed. How could an unmarried woman be a godmother? Although I also know that Zhang Zhou is taking advantage of himself verbally, I have a kind of secretly happy!


    "No! Let him call my aunt!"


    "You''ll be mine sooner or later. You can''t avoid it! Godfather and godmother are just right, right?"


    Wei Wuyi ignored him, got up, put Wuzhen on the bed, carefully covered the quilt, and then went out with Zhang Zhou!


    "In fact, I have an adopted daughter! Now in Hezhou, she is smaller than Wuzhen."


    Wei Wuyi knew this. The child was saved from the street when Zhang Zhou was in Suzhou for disaster relief!


    "You seem to be only twenty-one this year! You have three children!" Wei Wuyi joked.


    "There will be more in the future. At that time, you have to work hard!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Wuyi said angrily.


    "No! It''s said that women with big hips are easy to bear. You have no problem!"


    Then Wuzhen was awakened by Zhang Zhou''s scream. Later, Zhang Zhou told a story for a long time to coax Wuzhen. As a result, Wuzhen was infatuated with the story of a monkey senior brother! Who makes the story of journey to the West so popular?

 Chapter 164

    Chen Liang was demoted to grade six and released to Qinzhou! It is said that all this is the direct inspiration of Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou!


    Outside the gate of Kyoto City, Chen Liang, alone, has a bleak figure and a dull look. He can''t see sadness and joy. He didn''t resent that no one sent him, because he didn''t inform anyone.


    In the morning, he received a dispatch document from the official department. In the afternoon, he chose to leave alone! No car, no horse, no delivery, once came with great ambition, but now it''s dark and gone! It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but every step of leaving Kyoto is unforgettable and heavy.


    Several horses galloped from behind and stopped in front of Chen Liang. The first big man saluted with his fist on the horse.


    "Excuse me, sir, but Lord Chen Liang?"


    Chen Liang frowned slightly.


    "Exactly! What advice do you have?"


    "Lord Chen! I''ve been ordered by my master to invite Lord Chen to have a talk!"


    "Who is your master? Where are you taking me?"


    "It''s not easy for me to say this. You''ll know when you arrive! The place is not far to the West! Please rest assured, we don''t mean to harm."


    "What if I don''t want to go?"


    "Lord Chen, please don''t embarrass us!"


    The tone is sincere, but the threat is obvious. Although officials come and go, Chen Liang knows that if he refuses, he will suffer a lot.


    "All right!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen! Somebody, give Mr. Chen a horse!"


    Chen Liang got on his horse, left the official road with several people, and went west from a small road.


    More than ten miles away, an ordinary Zhuangzi covered by willows is very quiet and peaceful. There are no farmers. It should be a private place. Many rich and powerful people will choose such a quiet place to build a villa and garden for spiritual cultivation and leisure.


    The man led Chen Liang to an independent yard and left.


    The courtyard pattern is ordinary, but the decoration everywhere is very exquisite. Who in a normal farmhouse will use valuable red sandalwood to make doors and windows? Who would pave the courtyard path with ordinary pebbles so delicately?


    Chen Liang, who walked into the courtyard, frowned as if he had something on his mind.


    "But Lord Chen?"


    The inquiry behind him interrupted Chen Liang''s thoughts. Chen Liang turned and saw a middle-aged man dressed in very elegant clothes. He didn''t know him! Chen Liang bowed his hand and made a small salute.


    "Younger generation Chen Liang, I don''t know who Mr. is?"


    The man did not answer immediately, but his eyes were full of approval.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being an expert of prime minister yuan. You are really a talent!"


    "Mister, I''m flattered. I''m really ashamed of my mentor..."


    "Ah! That''s not true! Come on, please talk in the room!"


    From the time they met, to the time the man personally boiled water and tea for him! All kinds of details reveal the extraordinary identity of the other party. But Chen Liang couldn''t guess the identity of the other party.


    "I don''t know yet, sir. Who is it? What''s the matter with looking for this despicable young man?"


    "It''s no big deal! I''m just sorry to hear about Lord Chen''s experience!"


    "This is fate. Chen Liang doesn''t want to say more!"


    "That''s right! But what will Qinzhou do? It''s a pity that you are so talented! The Marquis of Jiuzhou is too cruel!"


    Chen Liang lowered his head and said nothing, but the hand holding the tea cup was tighter and tighter. The middle-aged man observed all this silently.


    "In fact, if people have the determination and persistence, they may not be able to get another chance!"


    "Alas! Thank you for your comfort! But I still know what the future is! With my background and ability, I have no chance to recover!"


    "Hehe! Don''t be so pessimistic! Sometimes you don''t see wide enough and far enough! This emotion may make you short-sighted and miss the opportunity to change your destiny!"


    Chen Liang can become an expert of Yuan Shang. How can he be a dull man? I immediately understood the hint of the middle-aged man.


    "Is it true that Sir is my gentleman?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, didn''t speak, and bowed his head to taste tea. Chen Liang turned to laugh at himself and drank the tea in one gulp.


    "Thank you for your tea, sir! Chen Liang won''t bother much!" got up and left.


    Before reaching the door, I heard the middle-aged man say behind his back, "don''t abandon yourself if you stay in Qinzhou for a year or two! Only when people see your ability and determination, will others give you a chance to change your luck!"


    "Sir, you''ll see!"


    "That''s good. The horse outside is for you! There''s a letter in the package! Don''t lose it, it will help you!"


    The tunnel is dug through! But according to Zhang Zhou''s arrangement, the exit at that end was not opened. Zhang Zhou also didn''t inform Zhao Qiying and decided to investigate first.


    According to the calculation, the exit is in the back garden of the old prince''s house. The old prince''s house is now under the supervision of the house of internal affairs. In addition to the necessary daily care, there is no patrol in the house at night, so Zhang Zhou arranged his action at night.


    Yang Xiaolang opened the road in front, followed by Shilang and Xiaobao, and Zhang Zhou and Wei Wuyi in the middle. This six or seven mile long tunnel, several people walked for more than half an hour.


    Along the way, Zhang Zhou held Wei Wuyi''s jade hand in the name of difficult road. It was also unique to hook up, pinch and scratch.


    At the end, the space becomes much more spacious.


    "My Lord, the top is the exit!" Yang Xiaolang pointed to the top and said.


    The exit is much deeper than the entrance of the Marquis house. It can be more than two feet high and square. Deep grooves are dug on the four walls to facilitate up and down. Surrounded by people who trust, Zhang Zhou doesn''t have too many concerns!


    "He, are all the people in the prince''s residence blind for such a big noise? They don''t notice it at all?"


    "Various signs show that the other party is well-organized and powerful, and there may not be no insider in the prince''s house!" Wei Wuyi analyzed.


    "That''s right! Unfortunately, the prince''s house is empty now. Even if you go to Yingzhou to investigate, there may not be results!"


    Yang Xiaolang was the first to go up. There was no heavy weight on it. When he pushed hard, there were signs of loosening. He didn''t dare to make too much noise, but he soon removed the cover of the exit. Several people went out to find out that the exit was hidden under a lawn, and the canopy around the lawn was thick, which was very hidden. If there was someone inside to take care of it, it would be difficult to detect the truth.


    Yang Xiaolang, who are all experts in night detection, was sent out by Zhang Zhou to inquire.


    Zhang Zhou and Wei Wuyi sat on a big Bluestone and looked at the autumn moon in the old prince''s house.


    September has entered autumn, and the night is slightly cool.


    "In the name of training those students, I have another vacation. I plan to go back to Hezhou in a few days. Come back with me!"


    "I, I, I''d better talk about it later!"


    Zhang Zhou gently held her hand and smiled.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m more nervous than you, but I have to face it in the end! It''s also a good thing to pass this level earlier!"


    "But what if I can''t get through?"


    Although a martial arts, it is difficult to break through the shackles of secular ethics. The rule of respecting housewives undoubtedly controls the thoughts of people in this era.


    "Don''t worry! Although my Zhang Zhou is famous for being afraid of his wife, there is still some assurance of this!"


    "Are you going to kneel again!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t take it seriously and said, "it''s not humiliating for a man to be domineering outside and kneel down on his wife at home! What''s more, it''s okay to kneel down for you! One more thing, you should know, in fact, I''m afraid of my wife, not because of how domineering they are, but because of my guilty conscience, so you don''t have to worry too much that they will embarrass you!"


    "That''s all right!" but when I thought of that scene, I was still a little uneasy. Zhang Zhou held her hand more firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s funny to think about it. Since I left the horse post, I seem to be busy. After I became a home, I wandered around and my whereabouts are uncertain! In my impression, the rare times of easy freehand brushwork are in other people''s territory."


    "Including now?"


    "Yes!"


    Although you don''t have to do everything personally, Zhang Zhou has too many things to consider. It''s better to force ducks to go on the shelf or follow the trend! Zhang Zhou is winded like this and can''t stop! Unknowingly, the responsibility on my shoulders is getting heavier and heavier!


    Since Wei Wuyi came into contact with Zhang Zhou, he really didn''t find that Zhang Zhou had a leisure time. You know, with Zhang Zhou''s wealth and status, it doesn''t need to be like this at all, and he is like a bottom little man who is afraid of being lazy and starving. He is busy!


    Wei Wuyi was distressed. At this moment, she saw Zhang Zhou''s pay and fatigue! See his hard work and hard work!


    "You are too tired!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, but when he reached in front of her, he thought that his hand was not very clean. He shrank back in some embarrassment. Wei Wuyi grabbed his hand and motioned him to continue. While enjoying his wiping, he couldn''t help being wronged and said, "I want to help you share some things, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well!"


    "Fool, you know what? I''ve always wanted to give you some things, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand, so I didn''t dare to mention them!"


    "What am I afraid of misunderstandings?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll think, ''well, you Zhang Zhou, cheated me and gave me so many errands! What''s your heart?''... Ouch, why are you pinching me?"


    Wei Wuyi burst into tears and said softly, "you are my mother?"


    "All right! Don''t be angry, I''m my mother! Come on, sister, let your sister hug!"


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s not in someone else''s territory, it''s not easy to say, and I don''t know to what extent two people will flirt!


    "After returning to Hezhou, how are you going to settle down..."


    Wei Wuyi didn''t say the word "I".


    But Zhang Zhou understood what she meant, thought about it and said: "the current foundation of Kyushu business is in Hezhou. From the perspective of being vigilant in times of peace, it is not ideal! So with the future development, the focus will shift to the south! Although there is a little foundation in Suzhou, it is far from enough. This foundation can not bear the transfer of the whole Kyushu business core!"


    Wei Wuyi followed Zhao Qixuan to the north and south, and his experience was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "But the southern ten states are not the northern six states. There are many merchants and rich families there. I''m afraid there is no space for you to develop. At that time, it may lead to huge conflicts! I''m afraid we may not be able to take advantage!"


    "I know! But since there are really ten southern states, there can be eleven southern states! There is another place that may be suitable for development."


    "South eleven states? Where?"


    "Qinzhou!"


    "Qinzhou? That''s the poorest place in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Hey, first, it''s just my idea. I need to see the specific situation myself! Second, who am I, your husband? I''m a man who turns corruption into magic! How good was Hezhou at the beginning? What''s it like now?"


    Wei Wuyi was unable to resist his verbal advantage. He simply blushed and beat his heart to make him succeed.


    "Then I..."


    "You take charge of Suzhou for me first. After all, there is no one in Suzhou who can make decisions. It''s very inconvenient to deal with any major and minor events! It can''t form a north-south echo!"


    "But I don''t understand anything. If I do something wrong..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! I don''t understand many things! As long as you grasp the principle and say yes or no at that time, you really can''t decide. Isn''t there me?"


    This is also close to the theory of "say you can, you can, or you can''t!"!


    The idea of developing Qinzhou has long existed, but it is still in the stage of psychological planning. Qinzhou is a poor and isolated place for others, but for Zhangzhou, it is a great place! Whether it is geographical advantage or safety, it is extremely in line with Zhang Zhou''s requirements.


    Zhang Zhou also has an idea that he can''t speak to people. For him, the term "harem" really intimidates him. Even if he is reluctant to give up every one and will treat them sincerely, how can he achieve a bowl of water? Keeping one every day will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of others, which is extremely dangerous. He really doesn''t realize that he can perfectly solve the problem of competing for favor in the harem with his own words!


    What is the most difficult thing to decide in the world, that is family affairs. It is also a kind of balance to keep rain and dew as much as possible! It is even more helpless!


    Yang Xiaolang almost explored the prince''s residence and found nothing unusual. Zhang Zhou also ended his curiosity and was not interested in staying longer. After carefully sealing the exit, he led several people to find a quiet and safe place and climb over the wall.


    In the middle of the night, there are few pedestrians on the street. Although the situation is not as tense as in the previous days and the night ban has been lifted, there will still be military inspection, which will not cause any trouble for Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou returned to his house from the backyard, but he didn''t expect that Su banxing hadn''t gone to bed and was waiting for himself. If Su banxing didn''t have a peaceful expression, Zhang Zhou thought there was something wrong.


    It turned out that shortly after he left, the house of interior sent a man, Tian Junqi. Zhang Zhou had to admit that Hong Xi was definitely a man of work! There was no efficiency to say.


    Tian Junqi did not experience any severe punishment and was in good health, but the whole person looked haggard.


    "Thank you for saving your life!" Tian Junqi knew what had happened and was deeply grateful for Zhang Zhou''s help.


    "I saved you to work for me. Do you understand?"


    "Junqi understands! Mr. Su has told me about it!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "do you think I''m not qualified to be your teacher?"


    Tian Junqi was stunned. He didn''t think he deserved it, but was ashamed to export in the face of the young marquis.

 Chapter 165

    Zhang Zhou did not show any dissatisfaction or give him an opportunity to explain, but said calmly, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you are willing to worship me as a teacher. There are many reasons to save you. The most important thing is that I have been to your home and feel that your character is not bad! That''s enough!"


    Tian Junqi thought a little and asked in a low voice, "Lord Hou, in order to save me, it must cost a lot!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "What? Want to repay the debt of gratitude? Forget it! You can''t afford it, and I don''t need you to pay it!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up and continued, "whether you want to meet your younger martial brothers or not is up to you! You can see your wife and children tomorrow. You can decide how to live in the future. Treat your family well!"


    After talking, Tian Junqi turned and left. Tian Junqi didn''t speak. He respectfully gave a big gift, and Su banxing didn''t leave


    The next day, as soon as Zhang Zhou walked out of the inner courtyard, he saw Tian Junqi standing outside the door and the students led by Xiao Ziyi behind him. Without waiting for Zhang Zhou to speak, he saw Tian Junqi respectfully say, "student Tian Junqi, lead all the younger teachers and greet the teacher!"


    After that, he knelt down and gave Zhang Zhouxing a great teacher and apprentice gift, and the students behind him knelt down.


    Zhang Zhou then looked at Su banxing standing aside and saw him nod to himself with a smile. He knew that he persuaded Tian Junqi.


    "Get up!"


    Tian Junqi led the crowd to stand up and respectfully wait for orders. Zhang Zhou was in a good mood and felt that he should say a few words about the scene.


    "Since everyone is here, I happen to say something! First of all, I say, you can listen. If you have questions, you can prove them to me in the future, but don''t mention them now, because I don''t like listening! If you have to say, there can only be one result: I''m still me, and you can only leave with your own unconvinced!"


    Previously, many people were not optimistic about Zhang Zhou and took refuge in him. First, they did not dare to violate yuan Shang''s last wish, and second, they were forced by the situation. These days, while recovering from their injuries, they receive Su banxing''s ideological education. Su banxing''s talent is not lower than them, but he shows great recognition and respect for Zhang Zhou! He even said that he was far less knowledgeable than Zhang Zhou! Even Su banxing is so humble. How can they be confident and proud?


    Coupled with a map with amazing details and Su banxing''s description of the future, their hearts were greatly touched.


    Early in the morning, master brother Tian Junqi, who thought he was dead, was surprised to appear, which made these people have to remember!


    "Senior yuan Shang has left! You are his students. In the future, you''d better just pay attention to it and don''t talk about it for a long time! Because what you have to do now is very big and spectacular. If you succeed, you can not only correct the name of prime minister yuan Shang, but also fulfill his last wish! No matter how much you talk now, you''d better learn it steadfastly Do it! I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, you will blossom and bear fruit! But the premise is that you can stand the suffering and test! Become a real useful person, not some waste that can only talk and talk on paper! "


    Zhang Zhou sat down on the stone steps at the door, looked up at these people, smiled and said.


    "I don''t like talking to you with my head up!"


    Tian Junqi smiled and sat on the ground.


    "You may think that drawing a map is nothing! Then you are wrong. It requires not only your strong willpower, but also your knowledge, patience and observation. More importantly, it can let you really understand the people''s living conditions and humanistic foundation in the Empire, see the disadvantages and shortcomings, and experience the real life You can''t learn from books! Prime Minister yuan asked you to read thousands of books. All I did was let you travel thousands of miles! "


    Zhang Zhou was very satisfied with the students'' concentration and the excitement spread from their eyebrows!


    "All of you, including me, may not be like prime minister yuan! But you can see that no matter how strong yuan Zai is, he can not change the overall trend! In my opinion, Yuan Zai''s greatest achievement is not how high he has achieved, but that he has left you seeds for this country! Among you, except Tian Junqi, you are the oldest I''m only thirty-five years old! What does it mean? It means that we have the opportunity to bear it and have time to work hard! I can''t copy yuan Zai''s hegemonic ability to you, but I hope that in twenty years, there will be a large number of capable ministers with ambition and courage like yuan Zai in the court! Your * is relatively high. Maybe it won''t take twenty years at all. It only takes three or five years to kill them back Tell me, do you have confidence? "


    "Yes!" and "yes!" one voice after another.


    Zhang Zhou shook his head dissatisfied.


    "This is not the attitude I want to see! Tell me if you have confidence!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, it was neat and uniform, with a loud voice.


    "Yes! No matter how long and difficult the road is, this belief cannot be changed! From today on, I will believe you! Similarly, you should also believe me and obey me!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up, and the students also stood up and stood up in good order.


    "I Zhang Zhou swear here that I will not insult the word ''human teacher'', and I hope you will not insult the word ''student''


    Tian Junqi took the lead in kneeling down. The people knelt down and raised their right hands together with Tian Junqi.


    "Student, Tian Junqi!" "student Xiao Ziyi!" "student......"


    "Today, I swear not to humiliate the name of our teacher! Not to humiliate the responsibility of students! Not to humiliate the ambition in my heart! There is a heavy task and a long way to go, forge ahead, and die without complaint!"


    Even Su banxing on one side was involuntarily excited.


    It doesn''t matter if Tian Junqi doesn''t have an official status. Zhang Zhou gave him the identity of "chief dispatcher" and led the students to Hezhou for three months of training.


    Su banxing stood respectfully beside Zhang Zhou, waiting for instructions.


    "Mr. Su, sit down and talk!"


    "Thank you, marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Su banxing and thought of his caution when he saw emperor Zhao Qianyuan and smiled.


    "Mr. Su, do you still hate Zhang Zhou''s rude treatment when we met?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    "There''s nothing to dare! It''s normal to hate. If it''s me, I can hate each other for a year or even longer! And find a way to leave early!"


    "Lord Hou, to tell you the truth, I half woke up a few days ago with this idea..."


    He knows that Zhang Zhou likes to be straightforward, cover up hypocrisy and easily annoy each other. And he also found that although Zhang Zhou was strong, he would never refuse to admit his mistakes because of his reserved identity.


    He saw Xiao Ziyi and Zhang Zhou arguing over a problem. Finally, Zhang Zhou frankly admitted that he had lost and jokingly said to Xiao Ziyi, "wait for your salary to be deducted!" but everyone present could see that he liked Xiao Ziyi.


    "You don''t have to be under too much pressure. There are no immortals in the world. You can''t expect everything like God! We''ve tried our best. We''ll lose if we lose. It doesn''t matter how much money we lose. We can start again!"


    Voice Weidun continued: "but there are many decisions that are not only related to silver, but also related to the future of many people, even their lives! In my eyes, even an ordinary servant and man, I will care the same! If our mistakes cause irreparable consequences, I will blame myself! Mr. Su, can you understand?"


    Su half woke up and nodded. The biggest difference he can get in touch with Kyushu business is that he can give his subordinates a human dignity.


    "Mr. Su! I am not a Phoenix. I may not let you fly far with me, but I believe I can let you see different scenery! Is the pressure great? Are you confident to accept it?"


    Su banxing also looked at Zhang Zhou seriously and asked seriously, "Hou Ye! Can you ask, what''s your goal?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Goal? There''s still a little bit of it."


    Then he leaned forward and looked straight at Su banxing.


    "But I can''t say it. First, it''s meaningless to say it now. Second, I''m afraid you''ll feel uneasy! But don''t worry, I''m not rebellious!"


    Su banxing took a deep breath, got up and saluted: "the Marquis didn''t dare to call himself Luan Feng, and he didn''t dare to call himself humerus! But he wanted to see the different scenery!"


    Zhang Zhou is not pretending to be deep. His goal is not treacherous, but it is only a line short!


    "Sir, go back to Hezhou with the students. Learn more about Kyushu, which is also convenient for you to make the right plan!"


    The back garden of Princess mansion has been emptied by Zhao Qixuan, and ye Baimei has not left.


    "I''m going back to Hezhou in a few days. I''ll go to Suzhou after the double meeting. What''s your plan!"


    "Then I''ll go to Hezhou, too!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled awkwardly, "hehe, is that true?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Zhou swallowed his saliva.


    "What are you doing in river state?"


    "Attend the double meeting!" Zhao Qixuan did not see his embarrassment at all, and said very seriously: "can''t He Zhou go to this palace?"


    "Of course! The princess can go wherever she wants! Even if you want to go to Beiyan, I''ll ask you to lead the troops and take Beiyan down immediately!"


    "Your embarrassment is written on your face! Do you think I don''t know what you think? I''m afraid I''ll go and cause you trouble?"


    Zhang Zhou looked bitter.


    "Aunt, everything has to be done step by step! I''m not afraid of anything else now. The biggest worry is your Majesty''s idea! If you let your majesty know that I, a married man, hooked up with his baby daughter, I''m really afraid that your majesty will castrate me if he gets angry!"


    "Hahaha, it''s just right for you to serve the palace every day!"


    "How can you serve eunuchs?"


    Zhao Qixuan reacted and understood what he meant. He kicked him in shame. Zhang Zhou fell to the ground in an exaggerated way, pretending to be seriously injured. Intermittently said: "male and princess, you, you hurt me again!"


    Zhao Qixuan squatted next to him and said with a smile, "say, what did the palace hurt you? If you dare to deceive the palace, immediately ask your father to castrate you!"


    "Ah? Do you still play like this? Then I won''t play!" Zhang Zhou explained as he got up: "I''m not afraid, but for the sake of the princess''s happy life in the future!"


    "Go away! You''re not serious all day! You''re a bad man! With you, the palace has become frivolous!" without outsiders, Zhao Qixuan almost lost the princess''s reserve.


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "between the closest lovers, we should naturally show the most sincere feelings!"


    Zhang Zhou felt that he was not a liar. What a pity!


    "I hate it. Don''t do this in front of my aunt. Otherwise, if I can''t keep my reserve, my aunt will laugh at me!"


    Zhang Zhou immediately bowed and said, "xiaozhouzi leads the decree!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really something to go to Hezhou this time. It won''t give you a headache. Don''t worry!"


    "What are you going to do? As far as I know, Hezhou has a harmonious government and people, and officials rarely bend the law and mess with politics!"


    "They all let you feed enough. Do you think I don''t know? You can''t escape a charge of bribery!"


    "Ah? Datang is also guilty of bribery?"


    "Of course, you don''t like reading at first sight! You don''t even know the basic law of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head and said, "well, if I have time, I will read the law of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "In fact, this crime of bribery is dispensable! Otherwise all businesses in the world will have to be arrested!"


    Zhang Zhou was deeply surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you going to Hezhou? Do you need my help? I''m a local snake in Hezhou! It''s easy to speak!"


    "It''s not a big deal! I''ve invested in some industries in Hezhou. It''s just the double meeting. I also want to take the opportunity to see what kind of grand occasion the double meeting is."


    Zhang Zhou suddenly felt sad. He thought of Zhao Qixuan''s feeling. She must really want to be with herself in Hezhou, but she can''t. what kind of loneliness will it be?


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was silent, Zhao Qixuan thought he was still worried about getting into trouble. He bit his lip and said softly, "it depends. Maybe he won''t go. You don''t have to be embarrassed!"


    After that, he pretended to look elsewhere to prevent Zhang Zhou from seeing his tears. Hearing Zhang Zhou behind him, he said softly, "no, you should and must go! There are some things you shouldn''t carry alone! Don''t take too many people this time, just take some real confidants! As for other things, I''ll arrange!"


    Zhao Qixuan seemed to understand what he meant, but he was not sure. He looked back at Zhang Zhou with tears in his eyes and asked softly, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Zhou saw her tearful eyes and felt even more painful. Gently wiped her tears and said softly, "sorry, I was wrong just now. I didn''t go to Hezhou, but back to Hezhou! Although the time is a little earlier, I should go back and see what our family looks like and meet my family!"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded with tears and smiles, buried his head in his arms and sobbed softly!


    If you make trouble, you should bear it. There is no reason for women to bear all this.


    ¡­¡­


    "ZHUGE Wenshan became prime minister. What will happen in the court?"


    "There should be no change that will destroy the balance. As a teacher, I am upright. Although I lack the sharp edge of Yuan Shang, it will be good for stabilizing the situation!"


    Zhang Zhou sensitively realized that there seemed to be another purpose in arranging Zhuge Wenshan as prime minister!


    "Stabilize the situation?"


    "Although I haven''t asked my father, I can feel that my father should be ready to plan Beiyan?"


    "Oh? But the south just suffered a major disaster last year. Where did the country start a war with money and food?"


    "There''s no small credit for you!"


    "My credit?"


    "Well, you killed so many big families, and then your family property was liquidated and confiscated! In addition, the court punished the rich people in Nanshi Prefecture for their poor performance, and the results were great! You killed as much as 20 million liang of the property of those big families alone! It can be said that you helped your father solve the big problem!"


    Zhang Zhou was annoyed and said, "shit! I didn''t think of this floor! Otherwise, I couldn''t kill so many people!"

 Chapter 166

    Zhang Zhou stayed on the dock to communicate with Qu thirteen and let Wei Wuyi board the ship first. Looking at the distant back of Wei Wuyi, Zhang Zhou was uneasy.


    Song 13 on one side said with a smile: "Sir, it''s not easy for you to go back to Hezhou this time!"


    "There''s no way! Hey? You shouldn''t care about these?"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, sir. My subordinates are very strict!"


    "Very strict? You seem to have told me about Wei Wuyi?"


    "My Lord, wronged! That''s what the third lady knows! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "I''m not saying how Si Niang knows! I''m asking how he Zhou knows?"


    "Ah? Ah! This..."


    "This, that, what? If you dare to talk about this kind of thing in the future, you''ll look good!"


    "I won''t dare again, I promise..."


    Last time Qu shisan went back to Hezhou to report the fleet situation. During the dialogue, Guan Yuniang asked about Zhang Zhou''s life. Qu shisan didn''t dare to tell about Zhang Zhou''s injury, but inadvertently mentioned Wei Wuyi!


    When Wei Wuyi first came to Hezhou, he was still called qing''e. Guan Yuniang didn''t know who Wei Wuyi was. Subconsciously asked a few more questions. As a result, Qu 13, who knew a little about the inside story, revealed more and more. The woman''s sixth sense decisively guessed Zhang Zhou''s dishonesty. With the description of Qu 13, Guan Yuniang "ha ha" smiled and felt cool on her back!


    After knowing this, Fuxiang wrote a letter to Zhang Zhou at the first time, strongly expressed his "condemnation", and seriously told him "think of a good speech quickly. As for the result, he can only ask for blessings from himself. His uncle can''t help!"


    Tang siniang has been studying with Lao Huang in Kyoto. In order to protect Tang siniang''s identity, Zhang Zhou has never dared to contact her in Kyoto, but Wei Wuyi can''t hide it from her at all. This time Zhang Zhou also took her back to Hezhou. People are waiting in the boathouse first! I don''t know what will happen when I see Wei Wuyi.


    Zhang Zhou was also absent-minded about Qu 13''s report.


    Not long after, several horses came. The leader was Zhen Laojiu in the cloud and water.


    "Hou Ye!"


    "Brother nine!"


    Two people said hello warmly.


    "Nine elder brothers have made up their minds?"


    "Hmm! Think about it! I think Duan Shiji has a good knife skill and can''t be wrong!"


    "Hahaha, that''s not necessarily! Everyone looks out of sight! In addition, following me can''t be compared with being tall in the clouds and water!"


    "Zhen Laojiu is not a child and doesn''t care about those false names! Now I want to find a solid place for myself! Now the competition between clouds and waters is fierce, I''m really afraid to stay. I don''t know when I''ll be careless and lose my life at night! Even if I read it wrong for some time, it''s okay. I like this guy''s mantra very much. Don''t be hungry at that time!"


    "I can''t guarantee it, but I can do it. I will accompany you on the day when you really suffer from cold and hunger!"


    Zhen Laojiu chooses to quit the cloud and water room and find a safe place. Zhang Zhou is the first one to think of. For experts like Zhen Laojiu, Zhang Zhou will not refuse. The so-called 100% trust is not enough, but Kyushu''s business is so large that there are many places that need manpower. Not all locations will involve core secrets.


    For experts like Zhen Laojiu, they are generally arranged to be responsible for affairs in the caravan. The caravan is similar to an expanded and more systematic escort agency. You can''t do without an expert! If we all count on a Chen Chaoying, we will be too tired to care about it.


    "These three people are my brothers who have lived their lives. They are absolutely trustworthy. I can guarantee with this head!"


    Zhang Zhou showed a sincere welcome to the people introduced by Zhen Laojiu. One of the monks came from Luohan Hall of dachuyun temple.


    "Brother nine, there is a task right now!"


    "What the Marquis ordered!"


    "In two days, there will be a ship to Hezhou. You are responsible for protecting their safety!"


    "You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong!"


    "Qu thirteen will tell brother nine about the specific time and arrangement! Remember, these people have special identities and can''t make a statement!"


    Zhen Laojiu focuses on the head.


    "Then I''ll go first and wait for brother nine and several brothers in Hezhou! I''ll be drunk then!"


    "Hou Ye! Prepare enough wine. This time I Zhen Laojiu will have a good time!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Tang Si Niang with some regret, took her hand and said gently, "I also want to see you, but I''m afraid I''ll expose your identity and cause big trouble in the future!"


    Tang Si Niang smiled at him and didn''t speak. The more so, Zhang zhouyue felt uneasy.


    "I swear, what I said is true!"


    "I know!"


    "Thank you for understanding!" Zhang Zhou was deeply moved.


    "I asked Wuyi. She said you had never been with her. How can you not miss me according to your temperament?"


    Zhang Zhou''s old face flushed.


    "This, this, I don''t think you just because of this... You forgive me about Wuyi?"


    "What if I don''t forgive? Besides, she and I are in the same boat. Why bother each other!"


    That said, but the language is full of bitterness!


    "Si Niang, I know I''m bad, greedy and lecherous, but I swear to God, there will be no other women! Trust me, okay?"


    Tang Si Niang lowered her head and looked at her hands clenched by Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou simply wanted to pull her into his arms. Tang Si Niang hurriedly said, "Wuyi is still outside!"


    But I still didn''t earn it in the end.


    "Si Niang, it''s not easy for a person to live a lifetime, and it''s even harder for a woman. I sincerely hope that each of you will be safe and happy. But many things can''t help but take care of one thing and lose the other! With more women around me, I will be more worried and more guilty! You also need more tolerance!"


    Tang Si Niang nodded, but her eyes were red with tears.


    "I also thought about it. It''s not safe to keep you in Kyoto all the time!"


    "How can that work? Lao Huang said that Kyoto is the political center and the place where intelligence is most gathered..."


    Zhang Zhou interrupted her and said: "Si Niang, listen to me! The more I want to see you these days, the more worried I am about your safety! Lao Huang is right, but in the same way, the more opportunities, the greater the risks! Once the east window incident happens, I''m afraid there is no room for maneuver! I decided to transfer the intelligence center to Kyoto wharf, where whatever I do is more convenient and safe than Kyoto! In addition, the floating population It''s also more convenient to cover identity and information transmission. Once there''s a disturbance, you can get out quickly! "


    "You, be gentle..." Tang Si Niang suddenly whispered coyly, but her hips didn''t mean to avoid Zhang Zhou''s strange hand.


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll just take it easy! Let''s continue to get down to business!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Zhou''s bad hands kept harassing and continued to say, "in addition, I also told Qu thirteen that after the double meeting, he will be transferred to the Qinjiang area, and you have to watch the Kyoto wharf!"


    Tang Si Niang let him blush and gasp with shame. She hugged his neck tightly and put her face close to his head. She didn''t know if she could hear clearly, but just moaned "mm-hmm".


    "Hey, hey, you''re OK. Just think you agree!"


    Tang Si Niang gently bit his ear and said, "if you want me to agree, it depends on your performance..."


    No matter whether they accept each other or not, Tang siniang and Wei Wuyi seem to get along well. It also makes Zhang Zhou feel a lot at ease. However, they secretly have a headache when they think of the situation after returning to Hezhou.


    Guan Yuniang gently coaxed the child in her arms with a face of maternal love, while Tang Yuer, who sat aside, was full of resentment.


    "Sister, our backyard should be renovated. It will be crowded soon!"


    Seeing that Guan Yuniang didn''t speak, Tang Yuer cried out bitterly, "sister, don''t you really intend to manage the prime minister?"


    Guan Yu Niang looked at her with a smile.


    "How can you manage it? You have many ghost ideas, but you have a way?"


    "Come back and don''t let him into the room! Punish him to sleep in the guest room!"


    "Hehe, are you willing?"


    "Sister, don''t laugh at me. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how many to get back! It''s too fast to say that new people change old people!"


    Guan Yuniang seems to be a little lonely. She lowers her head and continues to coax the children. She says she is willing, it is false, but she forcibly refuses to accept it. I''m afraid it will backfire!


    "Yu''er, do you believe in your husband?"


    "I don''t believe it! But it depends on what aspect! I can believe the reasons he said in his letter, but he said there will be no women in the future, I don''t believe it!"


    "My husband is soft hearted! He can''t stand women''s tears! But he doesn''t cheat on our sisters'' hearts!"


    "Well, I know, but my husband also said that he loves Bo but is not expert! The more he loves, the more he is afraid of the future..."


    Guan Yuniang whispered, "no matter what happens in the future, I believe in my husband! My husband has given me everything I want. I am very satisfied! Even if he really likes the new and hates the old in the future, I have nothing to say!"


    Tang Yuer also knows that Zhang Zhou is absolutely qualified to love the new and hate the old and wander around the flowers. Although Zhang Zhou is famous for being afraid of his wife in Hezhou, is he really afraid? In the final analysis, it is a great spoil to them! Will a person who really can''t support the beam at home get the support of so many people? In other words, why can she let her subordinates So many business elites and Wulin heroes are trembling! That''s because Zhang Zhou is standing behind her! Why should Zhao Qiying be respectful in front of her! That''s because she is Zhang Zhou''s wife! Thinking of this, Tang Yuer is sad, wronged and sobbing!


    Ding Qi looked at Zhang Zhou standing outside the door and embarrassed with sympathy he had never had before. He came close to him and whispered, "admit your mistake and it''s over!" he was really afraid. There were chickens and dogs in the family.


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said, "don''t worry, Lao Ding, my face is not important in front of my family!"


    "That''s good. After this, Lao Ding will buy you a drink!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded with emotion.


    "Thank you for your support and encouragement!"


    Wei Wuyi had seen the world and had the comfort of Tang Si Niang all the way, which made her mind stable, but at this time, she was nervous again.


    As soon as I entered the hospital with Zhang Zhou, I saw a little girl of 11 or 2 years old running out and stopping Zhang Zhou. On the one hand, she nagged and told "speak well, don''t twist!" on the other hand, she secretly handed Zhang Zhou a pair of knee pads.


    Then he came to the two women, gave a gift to Tang Si Niang, and whispered to Wei Wuyi: "sister, remember that the two ladies are very good to people. If you talk too much later, don''t worry about it and don''t embarrass the master!"


    On the way, he saw Fuxiang again. Fuxiang nodded slightly to the two women, then looked at Zhang Zhou, sighed and turned away.


    The seventh master showed some enthusiasm, but he also obviously expressed concern about Zhang Zhou''s future


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help thinking of a poem: the wind is rustling, and the water is cold!


    There was some embarrassment between the two sides when they didn''t meet. Guan Yuniang went directly to Wei Wuyi, smiled and said, "sister Wuyi, have you worked hard all the way! Go, sister, take you to your residence to see if there is anything you need to buy!"


    Tang Yuer walked by Zhang Zhou, hummed heavily, took Tang Si Niang''s hand and said, "go, sister Tang, let''s go and have a look!"


    Zhang Zhou was the only one left in the room. The words he thought of were useless in the end. I can''t help but look up and sigh: there will be another one in a few days. What will the scene be like then?


    He didn''t let anyone follow him and went out alone!


    As the two sessions are about to begin, many people have arrived in Hezhou in advance. In addition, the preparatory work is also in full swing, and the city is very lively. Zhang Zhou avoided the crowd and looked for a quiet place aimlessly.


    In the past, Hezhou City was rich and empty. Now, with the continuous enhancement of Hezhou influence, the rapid development of Commerce and trade, and the rapid growth of residential population, there are few free places. But relatively speaking, the west of the city is much quieter than other places.


    Zhang Zhou walked with confidence and unknowingly walked up the west wall. Holding the parapet and looking to the west, Zhang Zhou didn''t know what to think and didn''t move. Then he slowly closed his eyes


    If he didn''t let anyone follow, it doesn''t mean no one followed. Eleven Lang and Yang Xiaolang followed from a distance. When they saw Zhang Zhou climbing the wall, they didn''t dare to lean over and disturb. Just stopped all those who tried to push the city.


    "Our adults will choose to be alone when they are under great pressure. Don''t disturb them at this time..."


    Yang Xiaolang is still telling shierlang some details so that he can take over earlier and better. After this period of time, Yang Xiaolang will stay in Hezhou and work.


    "Well, I''ve written it down! You''ve said it many times!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t remember. When I think of it, I want to talk about it. It''s not a bad thing anyway!"


    "Is your sword really so overbearing?"


    In mingjue temple, what shi''ilang saw was Zhang Zhou''s dismal retreat. As for his confrontation with Tang Jiu, he only heard. Therefore, there are some doubts about what Yang Xiaolang said about Zhang Zhou''s knife technique.


    "If it''s not true, I''m a dead man now! Eleven, to tell you the truth, don''t you want to be with adults?"


    "I can''t say. Maybe I''m not familiar with adults. I feel a lot of pressure!"


    "In fact, if you don''t like it, you can tell adults. I don''t think adults will embarrass you. However, not everyone has the opportunity to stay with adults and work!"


    "Let''s talk about it later! I don''t talk much. I don''t know what to say to others except my master! I''m worried about such a temperament, which makes adults unhappy. But if I say to leave now, master will be very angry!"


    The two were chatting with each other. Yang Xiaolang turned his head and suddenly asked nervously, "where''s your adult?"


    Eleven Lang saw that the wall was empty! Also wondering, I heard someone shouting: "someone jumped the wall to commit suicide!"

 Chapter 167

    Guan Yuniang and other women were talking when she saw the leaves running in. Her face was very white, her eyes were frightened, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Guan Yuniang stood up at once, walked to the leaves a few steps, and squatted down to hold her shoulder.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter! Don''t be afraid! Speak slowly!"


    The leaves didn''t speak, and the tears had fallen. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they were all nervous.


    Especially Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer. They know that leaves are typical bold and careful. It must not be a small thing to be scared like this!


    "Leaves, what''s the matter? Come on, don''t scare us!"


    The leaves shook their heads and clenched their fists. Only then could they control their emotions and squeeze out a sentence.


    "Madam, sir, he, he..."


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Guan Yuniang felt that her mind was empty. She forbeared her inner uneasiness and asked again and again.


    "The master jumped off the wall and killed himself!"


    Guan Yuniang only felt her eyes black, and then the sky turned... Tang Si Niang quickly hugged Guan Yuniang and asked loudly, "where are you now, sir?"


    "In the west of the city..."


    Tang Yuer rushed out directly when he heard the speech, followed by Wei Wuyi.


    Guan Yu Niang came slowly, looked at Tang Si Niang, and said in a trembling voice, "hurry, hurry..."


    Tang Si Niang understood and helped Guan Yu Niang out.


    In Hezhou, Zhang Zhou is definitely an idol, and there are absolutely many people who know him. Zhang Zhou standing on the city wall, motionless and contemplating with his eyes closed, has also attracted a lot of attention.


    While Yang Xiaolang and shi''ilang were chatting, someone could see clearly that Zhang Zhou suddenly jumped down without warning. After finding that the person was temporarily absent-minded, he couldn''t help screaming.


    These days, the speed of public opinion is not slow, let alone about Zhang Zhou! The news reached the Marquis house like the wind! Three people make a tiger, but the people in Hou''s house don''t believe it!


    The highest part of the west wall is only three feet high. The position of Zhang Zhou station is lower because of the undulating terrain. Below is a forest with a dense canopy, which can''t see the ground at all.


    Zhang Zhou really jumped, but it was definitely not suicide!


    He entered the state of meditation again in silence. Vaguely, he heard the sound of playing. He didn''t understand the rhythm and couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, but he heard the meaning of asking for help in the rhythm! Very fast and weak! Far away and clear! Like a dream, but also very real! What surprised him most was that he felt that the rhythm was stimulating his own air sea, making his empty air sea float and gradually turn into a surging trend


    Although there is no murderous spirit to stimulate him, the internal perception is palpitating uncontrollably and awakened in another way


    Then, he jumped down in a state of "forgetfulness". If he was awake, he would never do so. This height has exceeded his ability. But at this moment, he felt that he just jumped gently, as if he jumped off a low wall. When he jumped down, the knife was out of its sheath, cut off the branches and crowns in the way, and fell to the ground lightly without stopping. He jumped up and ran to the source of rhythm


    The source of rhythm calling him is urging him to accelerate


    The trees are covered and no one can see. At this time, Zhang Zhou is like a flying fox, jumping forward quickly in the dense forest


    Le Chenzi gently put the stringless piano on his knee aside. I thought I could die of old age in the mountains, but I still had to die under the sword. It seems that my fate is hard to change. Even if I lived in anonymity for decades, I can''t escape the robbery!


    The piano has no strings, because the strings are broken! Play silently, because his music needs to be listened to with your heart! It''s hard to find a bosom friend. Without a bosom friend, how can there be a bosom friend? It''s not that there is no bosom friend, but it must have been missing for decades. The person with a bosom friend has long become a piece of loess.


    He was tired of hiding. He just wanted to come out and have a look before his old death. As a result, he encountered such a fate! I don''t know how many miles I ran. It must be far away. After all, what I''m best at in my life is running away! But when you''re old, you can''t have enough energy. You''re really tired of running this time. Don''t run. Use the last air machine to play a song!


    When the music is finished, it''s time to end your life!


    Yao Buxian never thought that this seemingly simple task would make him as tired as a dead dog. The seemingly weak old guy was also very able to run. He led his people to catch up with him from the junction of river and Longzhou.


    When I came out, one man and two horses. Now not only are all the horses exhausted, but most people are left behind. If it weren''t for this man, he would have given up!


    I finally saw the figure of this old guy. Fortunately! He didn''t run into Hezhou City, otherwise he would be in real trouble.


    There are only four of more than ten people around now. One by one, there is still the style of the past. If acquaintances see today''s virtue, they will laugh off their big teeth. But now all the complaints can be vented.


    It seems that the old guy has given up running away, so go to hell!


    The four men didn''t start at once, but stood at the four corners first. First, they prevented the old guy from escaping again, and second, they prevented the other party from dying.


    Without scolding, Yao Buxian felt really uncomfortable.


    "Old Wang bastard, why don''t you run away? See? Oh, the woods are blocking, and you can''t see it. If you go no further than ten miles, you''ll be Hezhou City! Unfortunately, if you don''t have this luck, you''re doomed to die here!"


    Le Chenzi suddenly found that he didn''t see so light. Even if he was 70 years old, he still didn''t want to die. He slowly looked up, narrowed his faint old eyes, and looked at the vague figure in front of him. This was the first dialogue between the two sides since he was chased and killed by the other party.


    "Why kill me?"


    "Why did you run?"


    Le Chenzi smiled bitterly and felt that he was an idiot. Why? I haven''t seen what I shouldn''t have seen! Kill him to kill his mouth!


    "I can pretend not to see!"


    "Old fellow, you are also from Wulin. Don''t you understand that only dead people can keep secrets?"


    "Twelve brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him. This is Hezhou. It''s unsafe to delay for a long time. Kill someone. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Yao Buxian nodded! Carrying a knife, he slowly approached lechenzi.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you with one knife! Can''t you run? I''ll waste your legs first!"


    When he finished, he raised his knife and cut. Le Chenzi, who had exhausted his Qi machine, burst out with a strong desire for survival. He grabbed a handful of soil and raised it to Yao.


    Although the other party looks old and unbearable, how can it be an ordinary person who can run so far and is worthy of the name of "riding can''t catch up"? Yao was not idle. He had been more careful. Seeing that he raised the soil, he didn''t dare to be careless. He leaned over and avoided it. Homeopathy was a knife. With Le Chenzi''s shrill scream, an arm was cut off.


    "Old Wang bastard, still want to die! Look, I cut you alive today!"


    At this time, another man came up, grabbed Le Chenzi''s neck and picked up the hissing Le Chenzi


    A man with his back against the woods suddenly felt a chill behind him. He couldn''t help looking back and saw only a touch of knife light


    Then his companion saw that his body was divided into two.


    When Yao Buxian was stunned, he also saw that the man who rushed out of the woods had cut out the second knife and cut into another dull companion.


    Yao didn''t want to help. It was too late. His companion was torn apart by the sword light, even with people and weapons.


    Yao Buxian, they are not ordinary people. They are also the masters who struggled to survive in the shadow of the sword. The guy carrying lechenzi directly threw lechenzi in the past in order to stop the other party''s momentum. Then they waved a knife and killed him at the same time with Yao Buxian.


    Zhang Zhou killed two people with two knives. If he didn''t instinctively take back the knife, he would hang Le Chenzi directly. When he reached out to take over lechen Zi, he clearly felt the approaching of the two senses of the knife. It was too late to retreat. He simply turned around to protect lechen Zi, lowered his waist and dodged. With a knife, he lifted it back and broke the other party''s knife. At the same time, he also dodged Yao''s busy knife.


    The martial arts skills of the two people are definitely not as good as Yan Xinxin, and Zhang Zhou at this moment is not what it used to be! He clearly felt that his air sea reaction was not as strong as that just now, but the aftertaste did not disappear. The inexplicable force of turning and condensing in the aftertaste still filled everywhere with his own context. The orifices and acupoints of his body were also open, greedily absorbing the comfortable external source!


    Although inexplicable, he knew that was his Qi engine. And he was very sure that all these opportunities were triggered by the old man in his arms.


    The other party did not give him the opportunity to put down the old man, seized his intention to maintain the old man''s weakness and launched an intensive offensive. When Zhang Zhou had no Qi machine, he was unafraid of this attack. What''s more, he still had Qi machine nearby? If Le Chenzi in his arms was not in the way, Zhang Zhou was absolutely confident that he could easily kill them with the help of the lingering charm of the sea of Qi.


    Three people you come and I go, the inextricable situation did not last long! Yao Buxian was already exhausted. At the beginning, he could fight for a while with the help of blood, but he soon felt lack of Qi.


    The same should be true of companions. Shouted: "twelve brothers, go!"


    Yao Buxian is also a decisive person. After blocking Zhang Zhou''s attack with a knife, he saw the opportunity, jumped up quickly, turned and ran without hesitation! The other man tried his best to entangle Zhang Zhou. After more than ten moves, Zhang Zhou cut his chest and fell to the ground to death! If you want to catch up again, you can''t see anyone. Besides, there is an injured person who has fainted in his arms, which is in urgent need of treatment.


    When Le Chenzi woke up, his Qi dried up and he lost too much blood. He knew he had no luck. Looking at the strange young man around him, he asked weakly, "why did you save me?"


    "I said I heard the sound of the piano and came with perception. Do you believe it?"


    Le Chenzi''s eyes lit up and stared at Zhang Zhou!


    "Seriously?"


    Zhang Zhou was startled. Thinking that the old man was shining back, he quickly nodded.


    Le Chenzi smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a bosom friend when I was dying! I have no regrets even if I die!"


    "Master, to tell you the truth, your melody has opened my air! I don''t know what tune you use?"


    "Young man, this may be your chance, but remember not to tell anyone, otherwise you will cause trouble and kill yourself!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s meaningless to say it. Just believe me!"


    "Can the old man tell me who you are?"


    Le Chenzi shook his head.


    "I should have been dead for many years, and my name doesn''t matter! Help me bury the piano after I die. Don''t let anyone know. It''s my last wish!"


    Zhang Zhouxin nodded sadly.


    "Why did they kill you!"


    At this time, Le Chenzi was already weak, and it was obvious that his vitality would be broken.


    "Because I saw them kill people in the mountains and kill a lot of people..."


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know the place. I remember there was a village on the edge of Longzhou..."


    Zhang Zhou is not too sad, just more sentimental about "people in the Jianghu".


    After burying the old man, Zhang Zhou began to aftertaste what had just happened, which was similar to a dream! Just now, the generation of the gas sea and the use of the gas engine are like heaven, without the slightest astringent feeling, but now they are locked up in orifices and acupoints, and then there is the embarrassment that the gas sea does not respond and the gas engine cannot brew. The only change is that the gas sea is no longer dry and has the meaning of liquid flow.


    But with the old man''s warning, he did not dare to ask others easily.


    That piano is broken and has no strings. It''s hard to imagine how it can pop up the rhythm! There are too many things in this world that Zhang Zhou can''t understand.


    Zhang Zhou walked back and meditated. From a distance, he saw a piece of smoke billowing and a large number of knights galloping. Zhang Zhou didn''t know it was his own disaster!


    It was Lin Laojiu who led people out of the city. When he saw Zhang Zhou from a distance, he was very determined.


    "You guy, what do you do to kill yourself if you have nothing to do! How many can you scare to death?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t commit suicide?" Zhang Zhou was stunned.


    "No? I watched you jump off the wall and said no?"


    "Ah? Hahaha, that should be a misunderstanding! I was just practicing martial arts!" then said in a low voice, "just now I saw several bandits commit murder and kill them. Find some people to deal with it. It''s bad for the people to see!"


    Lin Laojiu is now the principal of criminal arrest in Hezhou. Naturally, he is familiar with the road! Nodded and called several confidants from behind to deal with it!


    Then he said to Zhang Zhou, "what you said is a misunderstanding, but now it''s crazy in Hezhou City! There''s a lot of noise! Ding Qi jumped out of the city and didn''t find you, so I led people out of the city! The people who will patrol the camp will also come!"


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "It''s my fault! Hahaha! It''s not an example! Go back and buy your brothers a drink! Ding Qi is really so old...! what? Ding Qi! Fuck!"


    After that, grab a horse nearby and fly away! While running, he thought: "it''s over. Several wives must know. Isn''t that scary? It''s so noisy! Wives, my husband really didn''t mean it! You must be calm!"

 Chapter 168

    Zhang Zhou really knelt, and his wives cried and scolded him for a while. This time, Wei Wuyi also felt that he should be punished. Just now, his heart was almost torn by him.


    Zhang Zhou repeatedly promised that he would never go out alone next time, and wrote a confession, which was reluctantly spared. Guan Yuniang was relatively weak shortly after childbirth. The shock was really hurt. Zhang Zhou hugged and comforted Guan Yuniang all night before it eased her mood.


    Similarly, guilt and heartache also tortured Zhang Zhou himself.


    Guan Yuniang woke up and saw that she was still resting on Zhang Zhou''s arm, while Zhang Zhou lay beside her, leaning on the head of the bed and fell asleep. She couldn''t help feeling sad and wanted to cry.


    The slight shaking made Zhang Zhou wake up sensitively and said softly: "it''s okay, my husband is here! Baby, don''t be afraid!"


    "Bad man, can you always be there?"


    Zhang Zhou saw Guan Yuniang''s big eyes full of tears. Knowing that she woke up, he also refreshed himself. He grabbed her soft jade hand and said with guilt: "Yuniang, it''s my husband''s fault. I didn''t take good care of you! You can punish me for being angry. Don''t be angry! That''s worse than killing me! No matter where I am, no matter how powerful my opponent is, I won''t be afraid. It''s a big deal to die! But what I fear most is that you''re unhappy! That''s the pain of dying!"


    "You are not allowed to say death. I don''t want anything now, as long as you and your son are safe!"


    "Well, no more! We''re all alive. I''ll coax you like this when we''re 100 years old! OK!"


    Guan Yuniang put her hand around Zhang Zhou''s neck and arched it into his arms.


    "Xianggong, Yuniang misses you! Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Home is like this. There are inexplicable contradictions and conflicts without signs, but when the real hearts have each other, what misunderstandings can''t be explained?


    This time is not necessarily a bad thing. Through this experience, several women saw each other''s true feelings for her husband, and they quickly integrated with each other.


    Of course, no one wants this kind of mistake to happen again.


    Although Le Chenzi''s murder is within the territory of Longzhou, we must be careful. If it is committed by bandits and mountain bandits, it must be eliminated as soon as possible! But if it is a bandit''s murder, should we chase hundreds of miles to kill people? Zhang Zhou asked Feizi to find out the truth.


    Zhang Zhou talked to Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer about his idea of shifting the focus of business to Qinzhou. Since he learned that emperor Zhao Qianyuan wanted to plan for Beiyan, he felt that it was urgent!


    Once Zhang Zhou decides on such a major event, he basically determines the direction. All we have to do is to formulate the process and supplement the details.


    But for Kyushu business, this is not a trivial matter that can be solved with your fingers. No matter how urgent it is, you have to do it step by step. Zhang Zhou also takes advantage of his leisure and focuses on making plans in this regard. He is busy in the dark, which makes several women feel distressed. However, Zhang Zhou insists on walking alone and has a clear attitude: if he does more, his wives can relax! Several women are stubborn But he, just stay with us on shift!


    Fortunately, Kyushu business has a relatively perfect management mechanism, otherwise he won''t sleep for 12 hours and can''t get busy. Zhang Zhou himself laments that the bigger the stall, the more things, and the more important the independent talents are. At present, the performance of these senior figures is good, which also makes Zhang Zhou feel at ease.


    A few days later, Zhang Zhou received a letter. After reading it, he didn''t say anything. He left his business and ran out. Before long, Yang Xiaolang brought back a message: at noon, Zhang Zhou is going to treat at a quiet pub in the west of the city. No one is invited, but his four wives!


    Tang yu''er had just slept for less than two hours when he was called up and wanted to complain. Hearing Guan Yu Niang whisper, "don''t think I don''t know what you and your husband did in the study! If you dare to say tired, you''ll be punished not to accompany your husband!"


    Tang yu''er was ashamed. He stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to say he was tired, but whispered, "sister, don''t talk about me. My husband told me about you!"


    Guan Yuniang blushed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s what the Xianggong lied to you..."


    "Elder sister, don''t you think your husband is very brave now? He used to sleep most of the night. Now he feels he can stay awake! My God! It seems that it''s reasonable for your husband to find more wives, otherwise he''s afraid of being tossed to death!"


    "Yuer, you are a real little slut now!"


    "Hee hee, otherwise, how can you deserve the adulterous husband in my sister''s mouth!"


    "Xiaonizi, you dare to eavesdrop..."


    What did Zhang Zhou ask for dinner? The four women were not sure. But when they entered the room, they saw a woman standing beside the boat. It seemed that they understood everything. Only Wei Wuyi knew this woman, the Royal Princess of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Qixuan!


    Wei Wuyi was unavoidable and embarrassed with Zhao Qixuan, but Zhao Qixuan still stopped Zhang Zhou''s introduction and took the initiative to say, "my last name is Zhao Qixuan. I''m going to visit my sisters in Hezhou this time. It''s a little abrupt. Don''t blame me!"


    Zhao Qixuan? Princess Linlang! Although he was not sure which one Zhang Zhou was engaged in, he had to be polite. He had to kneel down and salute one after another, and was stopped by Zhao Qixuan.


    "Never, it''s all your own people. Don''t be polite!"


    Family? Look like a knife, Zhang Zhou is full of holes!


    Zhang Zhou coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk!"


    The confidentiality of this meeting is absolutely no less than an appointment with the head of the enemy country. Zhang Zhou has emptied his surroundings long ago! Knowing Zhao Qixuan''s identity and feeling a little fishy inside, Zhen Laojiu is also staying far away and chatting with Ye Baimei.


    "Have you joined Kyushu business?"


    "Well, there''s nothing shady about this! You''re not young, so find yourself a safe place to provide for the aged!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Hey, hey, there are some reasons. You can guess. It''s good to get involved in the cloud water room, but after all, it''s too complicated and stressful, so..."


    "Everyone has his own aspirations, and your choice is not wrong! Alas, now Zhang Zhou''s men can say that they are strong!"


    "I don''t care much about that. The Lord is a man of love and won''t be so awkward. The job arranged for me by the Lord is to take over Chen Chaoying and take charge of some caravan affairs! I don''t have to worry about anything else!"


    "That''s right! You''ve always been like this! I heard that your fifth brother passed the customs?"


    "Yes! My fifth brother''s talent is stronger and his attainments are deeper than me! His future achievements must be greater than me!"


    "He didn''t look for Duan Shiji this time?"


    "Where do I know this? I can''t care about him!"


    "Your knife seems to have been changed?"


    "Oh, this knife was given by the Marquis!"


    "May I have a look?"


    "This..." seeing Zhen Laojiu''s face showing embarrassment, ye Baimei smiled and said, "why? I''m afraid I''ll win people''s love?"


    "Where, where! Mr. Ye, please look!"


    Others don''t know ye Baimei, but Zhen Laojiu knows that ye Baimei not only has a senior brother who is known to be invincible, but also an undisclosed expert, but also one of the few people in the Jianghu who can touch the core of imperial power. Even if she was a guest in the clouds and waters, she is far less than that. Although unwilling, he took off his Sabre and presented it with both hands.


    "You mean, you can''t be sure that old man is dead!"


    Yao didn''t have time to face the question of the man in front of him. He swallowed his saliva nervously and finally chose to tell the truth.


    "Yes, the other party appeared too suddenly, and the knife technique was also powerful! It was too late to deal with it. I, I escaped back by luck!"


    "Forget it! Hurry up and move the people away! Remember to wipe the traces clean and don''t make any mistakes again!"


    "Don''t worry about the big Taibao. My subordinates promise that there will be no omissions again!"


    After Yao Buxian left, the man called Da Taibao had a dignified expression!


    "River state? He? Yes! If it weren''t for these river state guys, how could it take so much trouble to hide!"


    "Master, the world is so big. Where are we going?"


    Asked Wu Mu.


    "Qinzhou!" Fatong said firmly.


    "What? Qinzhou? That place is poor. Shall we go and become bandits?"


    "What grass! You''re too young to remember! You''re from QinZhou. You''re going home this time!"


    "I haven''t heard of you before!"


    "There used to be food and shelter. Why did you say it?"


    Fatong thought for a while and suddenly said, "Wumu, shall we stay tonight?"


    "Master, do you know how far Qinzhou is? It''s not enough to spend money if you always stay in the hotel!"


    "How could it not be enough! They gave me a thousand liang of silver!"


    "No, one thousand taels can''t be wasted. Now it''s almost fifty taels. I''ll calculate it for you..."


    "All right! All right! Sleep out tonight..."


    "Martial uncle, is that monk lying to me? I can''t feel anything unusual now!"


    "The magic cult has wonderful means, so you can''t help it!"


    "We can''t find that thing yet?"


    Weng he thought for a moment and said, "this thing itself can''t be determined. It''s not clear whether there is that thing or not! We''re just taking a chance!"


    "But the Taoist''s identity is not false, and his words are firm..."


    "True identity doesn''t mean true speech. Senior brother is also... Too anxious!"


    "What now?"


    "This is Kyoto after all. It''s not easy for us to make too much momentum. Besides, your martial brothers should have rushed to fuyunding. We have to hurry!"


    "What? Mingjue temple is empty? How could this happen? When did it happen?"


    The empty Jian felt his head buzzing when he got the report from the disciple. The disciple was also startled when he saw the master''s nervousness.


    "Master, it was discovered by the disciple in charge of delivering rice today. It has been several days since he left. Is something wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing! Anything else?"


    "The disciple said that it was obviously turned over in mingjue temple..."


    Empty Jian youyou sighed and said, "don''t say anything, do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    After the disciple left, Kong Jian slowly stretched out his palm and looked at the crushed magic bead in the palm. His expression was complex!


    The head of the Royal pill room taught Taoist Qingfeng to guard at the door respectfully. After a while, the circular Tai Chi diagram slowly opened, and out came a tall old Taoist wearing Bagua fairy clothes, covered with green silk and in a very full mental state!


    Qingfeng quickly saluted and said, "master!"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "Master, the monk of mingjue temple is missing, and the temple has been searched!"


    "Oh?"


    The old Taoist raised his eyebrows and walked out slowly. Then he said, "send someone to stare at the monks in farn temple. You can''t let go of every move! In addition, try your best to track down the whereabouts of the monks, especially the little monk!"


    After that, he thought for a while and walked out.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the palace!"


    Chen Liang not only received a horse and twenty thousand taels of silver, but also more than a dozen strong followers.


    The letter didn''t say much, only the name of a big family in Qinzhou. There is also a promise that if you make a difference in Qinzhou, you will give him a chance to stand out in two years!


    The most interesting thing is that the other party has prepared a beautiful lady for himself.


    Chen Liang looked at the beautiful figure standing in the bow and assigning tasks to his followers, with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen beauty like flowers, so will I see the heart of snakes and scorpions? Qinzhou, it''s very interesting!"


    The young deputy general looked at the dense cavalry behind him, and his heart was a little excited! He said to a strong general with a calm expression: "general Tu, if you can catch the Tang family rebel this time, it will be a great achievement!"


    "Just a traitor! What great feat is it? It''s just that the level of border Rangers is getting lower and lower, which makes that boy succeed and escape many times!"


    Although general TU was arrogant and conceited, he still showed enough respect to the royal family who came to gild.


    "Little prince! You have to be more secure this time! In case of a mistake, you will not be able to explain to the prince!"


    "Hahaha, general Tu, don''t worry. I promise I won''t give you any trouble this time!"


    "Thank you, little prince! This time, I''ll let you see a good play of catching turtles in a jar!"


    "Although the assassination has nothing to do with us, we should also be vigilant!" Zhuang Shanke said to Zhao Qijue.


    "Well, we have to check this matter well! In addition, the people in the house should sort it out!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it!"


    "Now that Zhuge Wenshan has become prime minister, there must be some action in the north. Let Zhang Shuhe cheer up. Don''t make mistakes at this time!"


    "Well! At this critical moment, it''s really careless! By the way, wumurong has gathered the other clans and said he would support us!"


    "OK! What''s going on in Yingzhou?"


    "Very quiet, no action! Kyushu business is very big in Ukraine and Yingju. Shall we..."


    Zhao Qijue''s face sank.


    "Teacher, I don''t want to touch Zhang Zhou anymore! Do you understand?"


    It radiates lightning sharp edges, like the light and shadow of a silver dragon turning over, full of violent and domineering abuse, tearing everything trying to stop it! After crashing into a two foot thick stone tablet, it was not decadent, but more ferocious. In an instant, it rushed to a motionless old man


    A foot away! The fierce and unparalleled breath is like hitting a transparent iron wall, splashing thousands of brilliance, with a dull sound of thunder. However, the impact was too fierce, and a dazzling Lengyan appeared in the brilliance. There was no fancy life to pierce the obstacles, and attacked five feet in an instant


    In the event of invisible resistance again, the cold light becomes extremely angry. Suddenly, thousands of murderous opportunities are born, and the idea of burning jade and stone is rewarded. Ignore it, go ahead, and there is a harsh sound of fragmentation in the air


    Only three inches left, Guanghua hissed and was still angry and unyielding, but there had been a violent shaking, which seemed difficult to enter the slightest


    Guanghua gradually condenses, vaguely revealing a hazy blood color, seemingly nothing, and finally condenses all reluctance into the last blow!


    One inch! There''s only an inch left! However, all the arrogance of the cold and gorgeous light and shadow was finally consumed, and the power was stopped. After the phosphorescence dissipated, it turned back to its true face.


    A cold silver gun!


    The old man put down his fingers in front of the gun tip, frowned and said nothing!


    Although the tall man holding the long gun was panting and trembling, he could not hide his joy and took back the long gun cleanly.


    "I did it!"


    The old man didn''t speak, and the tall man said, "you can''t break your word!"


    The old man finally spoke.


    "People are in Qinzhou!"


    The tall man made two heavy breaths and looked at the old man. Just when he wanted to speak, the old man turned back, turned his back to him and said coldly, "I keep my promise, but it doesn''t mean I recognize your choice!"


    The tall man smiled and said, "what does the son of night into emptiness want to do? Don''t need to be recognized by others!"


    The night went into emptiness and didn''t pay attention. The night was as empty as air. Naturally, he didn''t see it. His father smiled at the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 169

    Calculate the time away from the double meeting. It''s time to go to Mengzhou. So Zhang Zhou appeared in huyanjun''s big tent.


    There are forty or fifty people standing below, all the backbone of the "mercenaries"! It may be because the owner''s visit made these people a little excited. From time to time, someone whispered and whispered.


    Zhang Zhou smiled and silently looked at the people below without saying a word.


    Huyanjun was the first to feel embarrassed, because he found that Zhang Zhou''s smile was very fake! So he planned to yell at the chatter of the people, but Zhang Zhou raised his hand to stop it.


    In this way, the scene was so embarrassing that everyone felt wrong, and the big tent was finally silent.


    "It''s all over?" Zhang Zhou asked softly.


    Everyone feels that the atmosphere is wrong. Who dares to talk? And he saw Zhang Zhou standing up and coming to these people.


    "Since I recruited you into the big tent, I heard people muttering from time to time below! Huyanjun, is this what you said in your letter, strict discipline?"


    Huyanjun was a little frightened and stood up and bowed.


    "Report back to the master that my subordinates are lax in discipline! I am willing to be punished!"


    Zhang Zhou did not agree.


    "You can''t run away if you don''t strictly control your subordinates! But it''s true that some people are rebellious and disobedient!"


    Huyanjun default.


    In his busy schedule, Zhang Zhou also wanted to "find time" to come to Mengzhou, not only because he attached importance to "mercenaries"! But he learned some hidden dangers in the team from the intelligence!


    At the beginning of the formation of this team, according to Zhang Zhou''s idea, it was to establish a cold-blooded and ruthless killing division that obeyed his orders! In the future, if it is used to disturb the rear of the "enemy", how can it recruit some good people who are well behaved?


    There are gladiators headed by fudas; There are slaves brought back from Xirong who are willing to work on the battlefield in exchange for freedom; There are riders in the Huyan family who have made mistakes and been punished; There are Jianghu maniacs who like hot blood on the battlefield; There are poor warriors recruited on the grassland; There are even felony prisoners in custody in Hezhou prison!


    At the beginning, because Kyushu commerce deterred them; There is also the reserve of newcomers; And strangers! On the whole, it is fairly peaceful. In the process of exterminating the sand bandits, it can be said that it has a very good performance.


    But after a long time, the problem came out!


    Some commanders of huyanjun are true, but they are more than secure and lack means! Especially after exterminating the main force of the sand bandits, there were signs that they could not restrain their subordinates. Even a few days ago, in order to compete for merit, the two groups had a civil strife, resulting in dozens of deaths and injuries.


    Can be rebellious, but not without discipline! Zhang Zhou absolutely does not allow this to happen. He must put it out in time when he finds signs! Besides him, no one can have this strength at present!


    "Who was talking down there just now? Stand up!"


    No one spoke, no one stood out. Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Who of you whispers? I can see it at a glance when I sit on it! No matter how bad my memory is, after reading for so long, I also write down the appearance of these people. Don''t test my patience!"


    Finally, six or seven people came out nervously! Zhang Zhou looked at these people and said faintly, "everyone has 50 lashes, and then stand bareback in the square for one day! If you can''t hold on, go straight back to Hezhou prison!"


    Several people seemed to want to explain a few words, but they looked up and saw Zhang Zhou''s indifferent eyes. They were so frightened that they quickly lowered their heads and obediently walked out of the big account to receive punishment!


    "You, you, and you two, come out!"


    Zhang Zhou directly from the crowd, point out and squeeze the four people standing in one place!


    He stared at one of the men whose ears were missing and said, "if I remember correctly, you once worked in the caravan and were dismissed for disobedience. Then you should be recruited here!"


    The man didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to have an impression of him. He was a little honored. He nodded back and said, "yes, yes, marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou did not have an excellent memory, but he got real information before he came here.


    "Ha ha, some people say that as long as it is a person, it must be useful to him! But I really don''t find that you are useful to me!"


    The man''s face changed suddenly!


    "My Lord! I didn''t..."


    "You want to say that you haven''t done anything sorry for me?"


    The man opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Obviously Zhang Zhou guessed right.


    "A few days ago, in the camp, there were two groups of people fighting for merit. Eleven died and more than twenty were injured!"


    The man''s eyes flickered very vaguely, and he quickly vowed, "Lord, this has nothing to do with me! Those are people of fudas!"


    "Of course I know who they are! They are bloody and belligerent. It''s normal for them to have some contradictions and fight with each other! But who instigated this matter? Can you tell me?"


    "No, not me!"


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer! If you dare, I''ll be a little embarrassed!"


    The man was stunned. He didn''t understand Zhang Zhou''s meaning, so he heard Zhang Zhou shout, "fudas, get out of here!"


    Furdas stepped out of the line. His face was a little ashamed. He didn''t dare to look at Zhang Zhou. He bowed respectfully and said, "master, furdas is here!"


    "Fordas, you know what? Your performance disappointed me!"


    Fredas bit his lips and knelt on one knee.


    "Please punish the master!"


    "Huo Jike is very optimistic about you, and I think you are good! However, you have become cowardly now! Not that you are not brave enough to kill the enemy, but that you choose to calm down when facing some internal problems! What? The soil and water of Datang makes you unable to find yourself? Or your wife in Hezhou makes you lose your fighting spirit?"


    For more than ten gladiators such as fudas who performed well after entering the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Zhou asked them to find the woman they wanted to marry among the heterosexual slaves they obtained from Xirong, which is also a means to restrain them and increase their sense of belonging!


    "Master, I''m sorry. It''s all fodas''s fault!"


    "Of course it''s your fault, but now I''ll give you a chance to correct it!"


    After that, he pointed to the deaf man and said, "this man, to be exact, these four people, are the culprits who instigated the internal struggle between your subordinates! Your chance to correct your mistakes is very simple. Have a game with them and deal with them alone! If you win, you can get my forgiveness. If you lose, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t forgive you!"


    The deaf man''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech!


    "Hou ye, you, you have no evidence!"


    "Evidence? Ha ha! Do you think I''m an official of the Yamen? I still need to tell you the evidence? The only evidence to prove your innocence is that you can defeat fudas!"


    "But, Lord..."


    The conversation stopped halfway because he saw Zhang Zhou staring at himself as if he were looking at a dead man. The man was calm and asked, "if we win, will the Marquis let us go?"


    "Do I have to plan to kill you?"


    Indeed, Zhang Zhou doesn''t need a reason to kill a person among mercenaries, and it''s impossible to deliberately set up a trap! Although some people questioned the "lack of evidence", no one dared to speak up.


    On the square, one on four!


    What furdas showed was a kind of self-confidence, while the man who lacked ears and others were a little nervous.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the field and whispered to Hu Yanjun: "remember, discipline is to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army. His every move and conspiracy have been clearly reported to Zhang Zhou, so Zhang Zhou did not hesitate to start with him.


    In the single fight, ferdas, who was born as a gladiator, was strong and brave and did not lack fighting wisdom. He shot decisively and killed two people, but the man with short ears and the other man also broke out bloody. One of them hugged ferdas and created an opportunity for the man with short ears to kill the enemy


    Just as the man without ears hesitated to wield a knife and cut at fudas, a heavy arrow ran through his back.


    The onlookers were surprised. When they saw that the archer was Zhang Zhou, they all kept silent and didn''t dare to say anything. Fudas got the chance, broke free from the shackles and easily twisted the man''s neck.


    The second time they gathered under the account, no one dared to whisper.


    Zhang Zhou looked at these people expressionless and said loudly, "someone must think it''s disgraceful for me to stab people behind their backs? It doesn''t matter! I also tell you the truth that the four of them must die! The reason is that they have to pay for the dead and injured brothers! Don''t doubt that I''m arbitrarily convicted, because I know what everyone here has done..."


    "You can compete, you can compete, you can have no sense of justice, you can be greedy! But you are absolutely not allowed to violate my discipline, let alone" kill each other " , if anyone violates my bottom line, there is only one result, that is death! For this kind of person, I don''t care about other people''s opinions at all, but will try every means to get rid of him! Because this kind of person is not worth my conscience! Reason! Honesty... "


    "You must remember whose team this is! If you feel uncomfortable, you can go away! If you choose to stay, you must always remember that you are a member of this team. I will not live up to every drop of blood you shed! Similarly, you should not live up to my trust..."


    "I officially announce ten iron rules for mercenaries today. I will check each of you in three days! If you fail, feed the horses!"


    Zhang Zhou regulated the discipline of the team with the shortest and coldest method! Sweet jujube came after the stick, and the reward was very heavy for those who performed well! Among them, five gladiators got the opportunity to go back to Hezhou for a "blind date"! But two people didn''t attend the "prize", He Qi and Huzi, because they were looking for someone in the desert!


    After successfully encircling and killing the main force of sand bandits last time, after interrogation of the prisoners, it was determined that there were only two or three sand bandits in the whole desert. Among them, the most difficult one was a guy named Tang hen.


    If you want to send troops to encircle and suppress the sand bandits, you must determine the location of the other party, otherwise you will only be tired to death if you send out on a large scale and look for them aimlessly.


    He Qi and Huzi were upset about the recent situation of the team. They simply acted as a detective horse and entered the desert according to the clues to find the traces of Tang hen.


    "Brother Qi! It is said that there are often rangers of Beiyan here!"


    "What''s the matter? Afraid?"


    "You''re afraid! I just kindly remind you that who can compare with me in terms of riding?"


    Huzi confidently patted the neck of the black horse under his crotch.


    "At that time, you will be willing to run alone and leave me alone?"


    He Qi has a very strong face! When he was with him, he didn''t get cheap in words!


    "But you, all right!"


    "It can be confirmed from the prisoner''s information that Tang hen is only aimed at Beiyan people. If I don''t come here, where can I find it? If the atmosphere in the camp doesn''t annoy me, I don''t bother to come out to find him. With such people, it''s a big deal that the well water doesn''t invade the river!"


    Seeing that Huzi ignored him, He Qi said, "you don''t understand. It''s like casting pearls before swine!"


    Because it is the edge of the desert, the ups and downs of Yunbing mountain can be seen from a distance.


    Suddenly the son suddenly said, "brother Qi, look over there!"


    Although he Qi loves to quarrel with Huzi, he still admires Huzi''s ability. He gets Huzi''s hint and is busy observing.


    Before long, their expressions became dignified, because they not only saw the dust rolling up in a large area in the direction of Yunbing mountain, but even heard the roar of horse hoofs on the ground.


    Judging from experience, there are at least 3000 cavalry. There is only one possibility that there are so many cavalry in this area: Beiyan cavalry!


    "Go! Hurry back and report!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qi, are they going to attack Datang?"


    "Probably not! The desert can''t use troops on a large scale, otherwise they would have done it!"


    "Then why do so many of them go into the desert?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go back and report the situation first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qige, look, they changed their direction!"


    Two people stopped their horses and looked back. From the change of dust, we can judge that the other party has indeed changed its direction!


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? What are you doing in the desert?"


    "Brother Qi, did you say it would be to deal with Tang hen?"


    He Qi touched his chin and pretended to be old and prudent!


    "Some truth! Since we can suppress the sand bandits, they may also deal with Tang hen! What about him! If Beiyan really succeeds in eliminating Tang hen, it will save us trouble!"


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at? You don''t see how much supplies we have left! It will take three days to go back here. I don''t want to be trapped in the desert and dried by the wind!"


    He Qi resolutely denied Huzi''s proposal.

 Chapter 170

    It was the first time for Zhang Zhou to ride into the desert in this life and previous lives. Lost for thousands of miles of flat sand, sleepy because of boredom!


    He doesn''t want to visit the scenery, but because he needs to open up a business road here. He doesn''t feel it personally. He''s afraid that some of his ideas will be impractical, and the gains will outweigh the losses at that time. This is different from the desert in Xirong. Xirong is a kind of grassland desertification, and this is a pure desert.


    Fudas and Su banxing, one left and one right, introduced him to the situation of the Hanhai desert.


    "The biggest difficulty in walking in the desert is the weather and supply. One person and two horses can ensure the supply for about ten days. In other words, under normal circumstances, five days is the limit."


    "How do those sand bandits survive?"


    "There are also some wetlands in the desert, which are occupied by sand bandits for a short rest! They will keep moving according to the situation! In the future, the establishment of trade routes should connect these wetlands, and there is no other way!"


    Su banxing explained why the Tang and Yan armies did not take a detour to attack each other.


    "The detour is too short, and it is very easy to be noticed by the other party. You should know that more than ten thousand troops are marching in the desert, and the wind and sand can definitely block out the sun and it is difficult to avoid exploration! The detour is too far, the difficulty of supply is doubled and the consumption is huge, and those wetlands can''t meet the stay of a large number of people at all, which is also the reason why the scale of sand bandits is small! Even if they enter the other party''s territory by chance, they will be killed later If the aid can''t keep up, the result can only be the end of being surrounded and annihilated by the other party. The gain is not worth the loss! "


    "In fact, the biggest trap in the desert is quicksand. Where quicksand passes, nothing can be spared!" furdas added.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou rode on a small sand dune, stopped to promote the establishment, looked at the boundless sand yellow, and didn''t know what to think. So far, he has not heard of camels. It is unknown whether camels are born with a lack of species.


    Developers from the desert road is undoubtedly risking their lives, but in the long run, the development of this road is imperative, even if it is worth paying some price.


    Just as Zhang Zhou was about to order his return, he suddenly saw a line of dust rising in the distance and a faint black spot approaching quickly.


    Fredas also saw that the target was obviously not a threat to them, so there was no tension. But as the target approached and found that it was a horse with saddle, they couldn''t help being curious.


    It was a dark horse. Finally, it didn''t run to the people. It fell down dozens of feet away and showed no sign of getting up. Zhang Zhou took the lead in riding up.


    The big dark horse has lost its strength, waiting for its end, only to be buried by the wind and sand. It seemed to feel the approach of Zhang Zhou, struggling and trying to turn over, but it was in vain


    Zhang Zhou got closer and closer, and his heart became more and more heavy. Finally, he jumped off his horse and ran quickly, hugging the black horse''s neck, as if comforting. Because he recognized the horse, which was Huzi''s mount.


    The horse can''t speak, but when he looks at Zhang Zhou, he seems to be relieved to see an acquaintance.


    "Come on, give me the water bag and see if there''s anything on me!" Zhang Zhou ordered in a hurry.


    Fredas also recognized the horse and quickly took the water bag and handed it to Zhang Zhou. Someone had begun to look for it on the black horse. Quickly find a note in the crack of the saddle. The handwriting is written with charcoal. It is a must for every mercenary and cavalry.


    There were only more than ten scrawled words on the note.


    "Three thousand Beiyan cavalry have entered the desert. Be careful early!"


    The black horse finally died without drinking a mouthful of water.


    According to the results of normal analysis, nine times out of ten, Huzi and He Qi have suffered misfortune. Huzi should have exiled the dark horse at the last moment, trying to get information to the people in the camp.


    Zhang Zhou got up, looked north and said softly, "Mr. Su, go back first!"


    Su banxing guessed his idea.


    "Lord, I can''t make it. They may have died in the war. It''s meaningless for you to rush there, not to mention the other party''s great potential..."


    Zhang Zhou did not deny his speculation, but he looked firm.


    "Beiyan can''t send only 3000 people into Datang! Maybe it''s just a test, and now it may have returned! I must go and have a look, even if I bring the body back!"


    Zhang Zhou always has some "impulses" when people around him encounter accidents. Because of his natural impulse, he has won the loyalty of countless subordinates.


    Two hundred people and three hundred horses followed Zhang Zhou this time! Although Zhang Zhou''s planned trip is not far away, it is also to be prepared in case of danger.


    Two people were sent to escort Su banxing back. The rest went north with Zhang Zhou


    "He is really crazy!" He Qi complained.


    Suddenly he knew that he was scolding the pursuers behind him, and ignored him. He continued to help Tang hen bandage his wound.


    Tang hen was hit by two arrows in his back. Fortunately, he didn''t cause fatal injury. He did not expect that Beiyan would pay so much this time. Use a small cavalry team as bait to lead yourself into the other party''s trap!


    More than 100 people deal with 3000 elite riders!


    Finally, under the cover of his brothers, he ran out. Originally, he was hit by two arrows, but he couldn''t support it for too long, but he Qi and Huzi saved him. And the other side did not let go of his idea of this fish that escaped the net. It was completely a posture of chasing after him and never giving up.


    The other party''s pursuit against the common sense made the three people miserable. After several detours, they came to a wetland and were able to have a short rest. It was impossible to have a rest. On the way, Huzi let go of his mount, hoping to send back information to the camp. The remaining two horses were also dead tired not long ago.


    Although the desert is vast, they really have no way to escape! The other three thousand soldiers were divided into six routes and pursued in a net. They were not given time to cultivate themselves or the chance to escape.


    "Tang hen! Who the hell are you? Let Beiyan pay like this!"


    Three thousand cavalry, without material supply, it is impossible to go deep into this distance! Because the price will be great. In He Qi''s opinion, it is not worth the loss to do so. It is a move with a sick brain! Unless Tang hate is worth it!


    Tang hen suffered for several years. Even though his heart was like iron stone, all the more than 100 brothers died in the war, which also made his heart ache like tears!


    He doesn''t understand why Beiyan is like this? One''s own head is not worth so much loss!


    For the two young life-saving benefactors, Tang hen still knows how to be grateful.


    "I used to be a lieutenant in Beiyan army. I was framed and my family was destroyed. Only I ran out. Later, I saved a group of slaves who worked at the border, formed a team and began to avenge Beiyan. I don''t know why the other party chased me at all costs!"


    He Qi sighed.


    "Suddenly, I said whether to come or not. You have to come. Now, my brothers, this time, we have completely explained!"


    "Can you just shut up and have a rest? You were the first to rush up when you saved brother Tang!"


    "Don''t mention it, impulse is the devil! Where did you think he was so hated? Alas, it''s too late to regret!"


    Tang hen was not angry with his complaint, but said faintly, "you can separate from me. The other party''s goal is me. As long as you are not with me, you will have the hope of running for your life!"


    "Tang, do you think I give up halfway and abandon my comrades in arms?"


    "I''m not your comrade in arms!"


    Hearing this, He Qi stood up angrily, pointed to Tang hen and said, "I heard your Kung Fu is very good! Come on, dare you play with me! Let me see if the reputation of ''Desert Tang hen'' has been blown out!"


    With Huzi''s evaluation, He Qi''s force is not an expert at all, but his tongue is invincible! I don''t know what it is to shut up!


    Tang hen is not hurt, and it is impossible to fight with him! In his world, revenge is inevitable! If you have a favor, you must pay it back!


    "I''m serious. There are not a thousand or 800 Beiyan people I''ve killed in recent years. It''s enough. You don''t have to die with me!


    "What? I want to prove that I''m a man? Although I haven''t killed Beiyan enemies, I''ve killed dozens of sand bandits! But I don''t have many opportunities to show, otherwise, I can accumulate military skills and become a general..."


    At this time, Huzi stood up and said something faintly.


    "Save your strength! Here''s your chance to make a contribution!"


    The dust is getting bigger and bigger, and the enemy is getting closer and closer


    Tu Wushu, one of the four great princes of Beiyan, is a capable general under the Xifu princes. How can he not know the danger of going into the desert alone? But he has no choice.


    The original seamless siege was made a mess by the Wang sun. The most annoying thing is that the Wang sun didn''t know why he was so keen on "taking the lead" and even pretended to be an ordinary soldier to participate in the battle.


    Because 3000 people surrounded and killed 100 people, most of them can only watch the excitement! In order not to let others take credit, this dedicated guy secretly withdrew the team responsible for containment and led others to gamble there! As a result, Tang hen rushed out of this "weak link".


    It doesn''t matter if Tang hen runs away. Look for another chance in the future! But the prince''s precious grandson blocked Tang hen''s retreat. Tang hen, a son of a bitch, was merciless and cut off one of Wang sun''s arms!


    That''s the favorite grandson of the Western prefect!


    Tang hen must die. Even if the three thousand men under his command lose money, they must have Tang hen''s head. Otherwise, they will not be able to keep their own head.


    That''s why there were 3000 cavalry, chasing and killing recklessly.


    After chasing for three days, the 500 people around me have now fallen behind by more than 100. They have run out of supplies! Fortunately, when they find the other party''s tired horse, where will they delay?


    What we have to do now is to jump up and kill Tang hen, and then retreat as quickly as possible. As many as 3000 people and horses can go back, it''s a big deal to catch some villagers in private.


    Thinking about his future, Tu Wushu felt that he was blocked by a huge stone! If he didn''t cut Tang hen a thousand knives, he wouldn''t relieve his hatred. He had to beat the horses desperately and speed up to relieve his mood.


    No one was seen on the wetland! The other party is 100% impossible to escape. It must be hiding. It''s such a big place that people can reach. Where can people hide?


    Tu Wushu narrowed his eyes and ordered the exhausted subordinates behind him: "search for me! Don''t let go of any place!"


    Beside a slightly lush weed, someone was whispering.


    "How long can this hide?"


    "Brother Qi, hide as long as you can! I beg you, can''t you shut up and have a rest?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t say it again, I don''t know if you have a chance to say it in the future!"


    Tang hen lay quietly under the sand. He once used this method to avoid the pursuit of Beiyan twice, but I don''t know if he has such luck today. After all, the performance of the pursuit is too abnormal! He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want these two people to die with him!


    "Listen up, you two! No matter what happens, don''t move as long as the horse''s hoof doesn''t step on your head!"


    "Why? Are you going to pretend to be a hero?"


    "Because it''s not worth dying with me!"


    He Qi finally stopped talking, because the dense horseshoes of the enemy had trampled over!


    It''s slow, but it doesn''t leak! If there are any suspicious signs, they will step on it with a horse''s hoof or stab it with a knife!


    Ten feet! Five feet! Three feet!


    Tang hen suddenly jumped up from the sand. Two half moon machetes were dazzling in the sun! Two lights floated out in an instant. The two cavalry were caught off guard and fell off their horses! Tang hen fell to the ground, endured the pain, jumped again and killed one person again, but his momentum was obviously weak. He no longer jumped to kill the enemy on the horse, but ran to the depths of the enemy. He was trying to lead the enemy away from the position just now, and the Beiyan cavalry also reacted at this time!


    "It''s him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The embarrassment over the past few days turned into anger and surrounded them with horses and knives!


    Tang hen was surrounded in the middle, and his double blades flew over. Although his injury limited his play, he still killed the two people very quickly. However, he was also avoiding the attack. He was severely hit by a horse, and the man fell far away. He was in danger of a rushing horse''s hoof. He didn''t have time to get up. He took up his double blades and rolled quickly against the ground. He didn''t know how many horse legs he had cut for a time, Cause a lot of people to turn upside down!


    Many cavalry chose to dismount and continue to encircle and kill. From time to time, crossbow men attacked and shot. Tang hen added several wounds after killing more than a dozen people!


    Just then, chaos broke out around the perimeter of the encirclement. Two guys climbed out of the sand, suddenly attacked from behind and took two horses. He Qi''s horse Sabre technique is very practical, and his opponents are too dense, which makes him cut five or six in one breath!


    He Qi took the lead, and Huzi followed, taking advantage of the enemy''s brief panic, rushed to Tang hen''s position.


    Just as he was about to rush to the front, several enemies attacked He Qi from behind at the same time. He Qi was unprepared. Huzi jumped up from the horse''s back, hugged He Qi from behind and threw him off the horse. However, Huzi received two knives, one of which cut off almost his whole thigh. He Qi roared, hugged Huzi who fainted in pain and killed the enemy with a knife, Tang hen also took advantage of the enemy''s panic to kill them and protect them

 Chapter 171

    Zhang Zhou suffered a lot from the two-day attack, but he accidentally captured several cavalry soldiers left alone by Beiyan. When he learned that the target was still running, he dared not delay for fear of missing a chance to save people.


    After interrogation, we also learned that the other party''s in-depth this time was a temporary intention, insufficient preparation, and divided into six routes. So Zhang Zhou assigned 100 people to fudas and gave him a task of "blocking, cleaning and cleaning". The purpose is to keep these Beiyan cavalry in the desert as much as possible.


    When this mercenary was formed, in order to avoid attracting attention, there was no uniform dress. In addition, the personnel composition is complex, and there is not much difference from the sand bandits in appearance.


    Zhang Zhou took people with him to follow the trail of a Beiyan cavalry and continue to pursue! Thanks to the replenishment of spare horses, there was no falling behind.


    They saw the dust and smoke that Yanqi stepped on, and Yanqi also found them. They determined that was the target of pursuit, but Tu Wu Shu thought they were their own people. In this way, Zhang Zhou and they rushed to the rear of Tu Wu Shu smoothly.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have time to organize the reorganization team. He took the lead in raising the long knife and rushed in first! Although he had never experienced riding war, he was full of courage, and the sea of Qi in his body began to fluctuate. Beiyan cavalry found it wrong, but it also had no time to organize defense. For these exhausted Beiyan cavalry, killing others and being chased by others are absolutely different from heaven and earth in mentality, and a scene of startling birds scattered in an instant! So after Zhang Zhou cut down one person, he wanted to cut down the second one. He couldn''t find the target. The enemy in front of him had dispersed in a mass!


    The greatest power of cavalry charge does not lie in personal martial arts, but purely depends on violent collision! If you don''t give your opponent a chance to fight, there''s not much room to show your personal charm!


    Zhang Zhou was the first to rush into the enemy group and did not form the impact of the cavalry array, but there were a steady stream of people behind him. Although he didn''t give him much chance to show, the effect of driving the enemy has been achieved!


    Zhang Zhou had no time to think more and continued to rush inside! Suddenly, one leg was almost cut off. People had fainted and were protected in the middle by He Qi and Tang hen! He Qi is crazy. It''s really scary! Tang hen felt that he would die and had no time to pay attention to his injury. He seemed to be in a numb state. He overdraw his physical strength unreservedly. He was already tired and dizzy. Killing depends on his feeling! Subconsciously, someone rushed over and raised his hand to chop. As a result, He Qi, who was quick in hand and eyes, kicked him down.


    Tang hen, who was kicked down, recovered a little and found that the person who rushed in, although he didn''t know, was definitely not a Beiyan cavalry!


    After Zhang Zhou took people to destroy Kula skillfully disperse the crowd, he saw the scene in front of him and shouted, "He Qi, why are you stunned? Wrap up the wound for Huzi!"


    If we don''t deal with it, suddenly there is no chance for treatment! He Qi, who just got a chance to breathe, reacted and began to deal with Huzi''s leg injury!


    Although the sudden appearance of these "sand bandits" caught Tu Wu Shu by surprise, they were not as flustered as ordinary soldiers! When the reaction came, most of the corporal had begun to flee in all directions!


    He knew very well that some people might take the opportunity to run back. The impact of the sand bandits gave them a reason to retreat and escape. I''m afraid they can''t shout back! But your goal must be achieved! The number of these sand bandits is not very large. They should be able to cope. After all, they are a regular Beiyan cavalry!


    Before he organized the attack, Zhang Zhou had rushed towards him! Tu Wu Shu has a strong desire to kill. Originally, he planned to retain some physical strength and consume it during retreat. Now he has no time to think about the future. Hurry up!


    Tu Wu Shu can be valued by the Western Prefects. Naturally, the force is not low, especially good at riding. He saw that the man opposite was not skilled in riding and fighting, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth!


    His weapon is a mace. Cavalry charge and fight, which is very easy to use! Using the explosive power of the war horse for a short time and his own strength, he turned the mace and smashed it at Zhang Zhou! If you can''t stop it, people will die, and if you avoid it, horses will die!


    Zhang Zhou keenly felt that the crisis was coming. He didn''t mean to avoid it. He chose to hit the hard with a knife!


    Zhang Zhou was already at a loss because of his skill in horse warfare; The air engine also seems to exist and does not reach the ideal state; Strength is far less than each other; Not to mention taking the lead in defense! Although the knife has the advantage of being sharp, the other side''s mace is made of all iron, and the main part has the thickness of the lower leg. How can it be cut off with one knife!


    As a result of the collision, Zhang Zhou was directly hit from the horse''s back. If the knife was not of good quality and blocked the mace, he would die at once!


    Although there was no worry about his life, Zhang Zhou was absolutely uncomfortable. He fell directly to the ground and rowed out for a distance. Almost the whole person had to get into the sand!


    Tu Wu Shu urges the horse to move forward and is ready to work hard to kill Zhang Zhou! But I didn''t want a feather arrow to hit. Coincidentally, when the horse''s head was raised, the arrow directly ran through the horse''s head. Tu Wu was shocked. Before the horse fell, the man had turned over and dismounted. Zhang Zhou also got up at this time. Although the impact was not small, it was sandy land after all. With enough buffer, fortunately, it did not cause internal trauma! Seeing Tu Wu''s falling horse, he didn''t care about the pain around him. He jumped up and cut down with a cleaver, and was blocked by Tu Wu''s waving a mace


    Although shiyilang failed to kill Tu Wushu with one arrow, he shot down several cavalry who tried to besiege Zhang Zhou, dismounted and took a knife to deal with Tu Wushu with Zhang Zhou


    Not all Beiyan cavalry were bloodless, and nearly half of them chose to fight with sand bandits after determining that the number of enemies was not many.


    A scuffle!


    Zhang Zhou''s one-on-one treatment and the butchery based on strength seem to be difficult to find the feeling of "handy" in the past, but with more enemies in front of him, he has better entered the state!


    "Protect the injured! Don''t interfere here!"


    Zhang Zhou shouted. Seeing that he had killed two close enemies sharply, shijilang answered and returned to Huzi!


    At this time, few people choose to stay on the horse except for the fighting on the periphery. They often die faster. A fighting state of staggered people and horses is formed on the battlefield!


    Zhang Zhou''s sabre, regardless of its size or sharpness, is far more than normal. Once it enters the state of outbreak, it is difficult to compete in the scuffle. For a time, those who block his progress, whether people or horses, are killed, and none are spared! Let the only Tu Wu Shu that can restrict Zhang Zhou, be afraid, subconsciously retreat, and give the rush to the subordinates who surround him, which makes Zhang Zhou like a no man''s land!


    "Give it to me and kill him!"


    He also knew that if he killed Zhang Zhou, the rest of the people would not be afraid! Zhang Zhou also knows that the sooner he kills the one with the "mace", the sooner he can win the battle! The two sides coincide in their choice of this point!


    Zhang Zhou quickened his pace and pursued Tu Wu Shu, but the people and horses ran around, making him unable to achieve his goal all the time! My number is not dominant, but also a tired teacher. I can''t help feeling anxious!


    He suddenly thought of something, jumped up, and successfully stepped on the back of a horse, using the height to find the target at a glance. At this time, Tu Wu Shu is retreating under the protection of more than ten soldiers!


    Zhang Zhou jumped on his back and quickly approached Tu Wu Shu with several horses in the middle! Tu Wushu also saw Zhang Zhou approaching and commanded the soldiers around him to rush forward.


    A soldier threw a knife at Zhang Zhou in tension, and the people around him followed suit! Zhang Zhou dialed the flying weapon. He lost his stability and fell to the ground. He had an idea and stabbed the butt of several horses in front of him with the tip of his knife! The horse was frightened and ran around! The space between him and Tu Wu Shu was suddenly opened.


    Zhang Zhou strode forward. Those soldiers who had no weapons in their hands were so frightened that they were no longer motivated to fight. They turned and ran away. How can they maintain the heart of the master general! The desire for survival was so strong that he even pushed and pulled the big and round butcher''s skill into a stumble that he couldn''t get angry. Zhang Zhou had raised his knife and cut it down. He hurriedly wanted to block it with a mace. If he wanted to die, he was even tied to the clothes of an escaped soldier. If he wanted to force again, he had missed the opportunity and was cut in two by Zhang Zhou!


    "Lord Yan is dead. Kill me!"


    With Zhang Zhou shouting, the enemy and our situation soon tilted! The rest of Yan Jun no longer loved the war and ran for his life!


    Zhang Zhou had no time to catch up and ran back to Huzi. Suddenly, his face was pale and he was still fainting. Obviously, he lost too much blood! Although it has been simply handled by shiichiro, it is obvious that there is little chance to live in the current situation! Thinking of Huzi''s simple and honest appearance, Zhang Zhou was distressed and his eyes were wet!


    "Shiichiro, go and gather your brothers. Don''t chase the enemy. Hurry up and retreat!"


    Yan Jun has divided his troops for several times. It is extremely dangerous to see another man and horse!


    Fortunately, there are enough horses!


    Zhang Zhou asked people to tie the unconscious Huzi firmly behind him, lead more than 70 people who survived, take the dead and injured, and start to return!


    "If you run like this, there is only a dead end!" Tang hen, who can barely ride a horse, said to Zhang Zhou.


    "Hmm!" Zhang Zhou nodded, but it remained the same.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Tang hen is a little angry! Of course, he didn''t know that Zhang Zhou was planning to run to fudas. As long as he divided his troops, he would have enough supplies to ensure that he could go out!


    Zhang Zhou frowned and looked at the guy who was angry with himself!


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Tang hen!"


    "Tang hen? Huzi is looking for you!"


    Tang hate acquiesced that the reason why Huzi is like this now is really because of him!


    "Marquis! This..."


    He Qi on one side tried to explain!


    Zhang Zhou said angrily, "shut up!"


    He Qi''s words are broken, but he absolutely dare not in front of Zhang Zhou! Zhang Zhou did not taboo whether Tang hen was present or not. He directly said, "why do you two make your own decisions to save people? If there is any accident in Huzi, you will blame yourself all your life!"


    If the mood is normal, Zhang Zhou''s words will not be so extreme, but the situation of Huzi is really bad. Zhang Zhou can''t get a good mood!


    He Qimo was silent and tearful! Whether it was Huzi''s idea to save Tang hen at that time or not, Huzi did it to save him! He also felt sorry for himself!


    Tang hate was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say much! Huzi and He Qi spared their lives to save themselves. The boss cherished his brother and said a few words. What qualifications do they have to play personality!


    Revenge! If you have a favor, you must pay it back!


    "Marquis, someone is catching up on the right!" someone shouted.


    Zhang Zhou saw that the dust was flying and the scale of the people and horses was not small!


    "Hou ye, you withdraw first and I''ll stop them!" He Qi wiped his tears and said.


    "Fuck off! You need to tell me how to do it?" Zhang Zhou said unhappily!


    He was also complaining about himself. He was too greedy. He wanted to kill more Beiyan people and horses before he let fudas send troops out! Now I can only determine the general direction of fudas. Can I meet it or not? The key is not to give myself time to find it slowly!


    "It''s estimated how much time the other party can catch up with us!"


    "It''s about one incense stick!" He Qi said firmly.


    "Stop the horse!" Zhang Zhou suddenly stopped the horse! Everyone stopped.


    Zhang Zhou asked eleven Lang to help, loosen the binding, and then asked him to hold Huzi on He Qi''s horse and tie him to He Qi.


    He Qi and Zhang Zhou haven''t been in contact for a long time! Not sure what he''s going to do!


    But in the current situation, even if Zhang Zhou wants to escape alone, they won''t protest! This is the right of the owner! They can all die. As long as the owner is alive, their family will get a heavy pension! The owner has a problem and they know the result.


    Tang hen sighed.


    "There''s no need for anyone to die for me. I''ll lead the pursuers away..."


    Zhang Zhou ignored him, but dismounted and handed the reins to He Qi. He Qi was stunned.


    "Hou ye, are you..."


    Zhang Zhou followed his fingers to more than a dozen people who hung the lottery and ordered them out loud. More than a dozen people didn''t hesitate, and some looked determined. It seems that it''s time for them to be loyal.


    Listen to Zhang Zhou loudly say: "you escort the wounded, commanded by He Qi, rush in that direction, find fudas, and then return to Mengzhou!"


    Everyone was stunned. Then Zhang Zhou continued to shout, "the rest of the people, spare me all the horses and give them to them!"


    No one disobeyed the order. They dismounted and tied the reins behind other people''s horses.


    "Lord! We''re not going!"


    "Master, let me fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut the fuck up, don''t you forget what I hate most?" Zhang Zhou angrily said: "I hate hearing nonsense at the critical moment! He Qi, if you go back to the camp without one person, you can do it yourself!"


    After saying this, he glanced at Tang hen and said, "suddenly he chose to save you, I will respect his choice! If you want to repay his kindness, send someone back and pray that he will not die this time!"


    Seeing that those people refused to go, Zhang Zhou was very angry.


    "If you delay any more, my plan will come to naught. Go away!"


    He Qi burst into tears and shouted hoarsely, "Lord Hou, take care!"


    Then lead people away! Only Tang hate didn''t move anywhere.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Because I''m not your subordinate, I don''t need to obey your orders!"

 Chapter 172

    Zhang Zhou gathered the remaining 50 people and quickly formed a conical array! He stood at the front! Not pretend to be big, but he has a sense of self-confidence in his heart!


    "Today, we may or may not die. It all depends on luck! However, my Zhang Zhou''s luck has always been good! You can have more or less luck behind me, so you don''t need to worry too much!"


    His careless words somewhat relieved his tension. But how many people can laugh at the approaching roar of Horseshoes?


    Tang hen behind him was puzzled by Zhang Zhou''s behavior and asked in a low voice, "you are a marquis. Is it worth it?"


    "Do you think I''m acting on impulse? Then you''re wrong. I can''t confirm what it will be like in the future, but I know that at present, if I participate in this battle, they will die less! As for whether it''s worth it or not, people sometimes have to live as they please! I''m too small-minded to see these people die for me, but I ran away. It''s not better to blame myself and regret If we fight side by side! Besides, I''m still a lucky man! "


    Those who are close can hear clearly. Under such a situation, who dares to say that Zhang Zhou is playing tricks? In this age of hierarchy, the boss with high status and the only Marquis of the Tang Empire, now stay and fight side by side with you! It''s worth dying!


    "My Lord, it''s a great honor to fight with you!"


    "Lord Hou, I''m honored, too!"


    "It''s an honor for me, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Tang hen said seriously, "Lord Hou! If I don''t die this time, I''m willing to work for Lord Hou!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and turned away. Facing the threatening enemy, he inclined the blade of the long knife forward into the sand in front of him.


    "It depends on whether you can stick my good luck!"


    You can already see each other''s face. Of course Zhang Zhou couldn''t see, because he covered his eyes with a piece of cloth.


    "Shield!"


    Tu Guyu, a gladiator behind Zhang Zhou, shouted. Shield is a necessary weapon and equipment for mercenaries. It is a small shield of the same color. Because the formation is dense and conical, more than 50 small shields are raised above the head, which also covers the team tightly!


    Sure enough, the Yan army threw out a round of feather arrows in the charge, about dozens of them, which did not pose any threat to the formation due to environmental, internal and other factors.


    Standing at the head of the platoon, Zhang Zhou easily knocked out two feather arrows, put the knife back and continue to wait! The first arrow of the 11 Lang behind him had been shot, and there was no accident to hit the captain who was the leader of the team. The inertia of the heavy arrow directly took the captain away from his horse and fell into the smoke behind him


    The enemy did not launch the second round of fire, but had killed three feet away. Zhang Zhou could almost feel the heat from the nostrils of the other horse.


    Zhang Zhou finally had enough sense of the knife. In an instant, the knife was lifted up, and a waist high air line rose on the sand, rolled up with sand and dust, and cut in from the middle of the enemy team. Zhang Zhou had no time to explore the results of his knife. It was another cross cutting. The heads of the two war horses who had just avoided the knife Qi flew up, together with the cavalry on their backs, and died together!


    Zhang Zhou''s savings had been exhausted, and then rushed forward with a fast pace. His sword danced like flying, and he entered the enemy''s team and fought hand to hand!


    Because of the wind direction, the cavalry behind Beiyan has been in a state of "eating sand". They can''t see the situation in front at all. They almost follow the charge with their eyes closed! This kind of cavalry''s rush and kill is the task of the cavalry behind, that is, to follow!


    The Beiyan cavalry can''t see, but Zhang Zhou has a soul. He has become the only "bright eyed" person in the dust! By virtue of perception.


    The wave like charge formation was torn in half by Zhang Zhou! However, in the dust, no one noticed his toughness!


    The remaining cavalry surrounded the conical array of shrinking defense and began to chop. If it''s just defense, without long weapons, the result is death!


    When Yan rode around to kill, the mercenary took the lead in making the choice of "raising the sand", causing visual obstacles to the other party as much as possible, and then began to rush outward, with the goal of horse legs!


    This is the order of Zhang Zhou''s formation! When I was a child, I heard the biography of Yue Fei. Whether it was really easy to use or not, Zhang Zhou, who had no experience in the game, still issued this order!


    If one or two opponents choose to hurt the horse''s legs, it''s nothing, but those who don''t lift their heads and eyes choose to cut the horse''s legs together! The effect is different!


    There were about 300 Beiyan cavalry. When they found the target, the leading captain felt that it was nothing more than a charge!


    As a result, he was killed by the other party! They didn''t give full play to the advantages of cavalry. Let alone crowding and other factors made them "clumsy".


    "Dismount!"


    A Beiyan soldier shouted, which was timely to stop the passivity of the team!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t think he would die at all! He is even confident that he can wrap up the other party by himself! I don''t know if it can be realized. At least he is full of confidence!


    His purpose of leaving these people is to completely stop the pursuit of the enemy. He is confident that he can kill many enemies alone, but it does not mean that he can stop all enemies! Only enough people can "lock" the cavalry


    More than 50 people did not dare to disperse, but rushed out more than a dozen steps away and quickly retreated. Instead, use the advantages of the formation to deal with the enemy!


    The deep injury made Tang hate unable to play one tenth of his previous combat power! But after adding to Zhang Zhou''s position, he still insisted on one step!


    Small shield has played a very important role in catching and fighting, so that mercenaries have an advantage! But at this time, even if the body of these Beiyan people is soft due to hunger, thirst and other reasons, they can''t stop the desire of the weapons in their hands to chop at each other! Mercenaries in each other''s desperate rush, there will soon be casualties!


    Zhang Zhou heard constant screams and wails, but he couldn''t help but try his best to kill more


    Suddenly, I heard someone shouting in the dust.


    "Brothers, hold on, we must hold them! Our reinforcements are coming!"


    If it is better than "rumor making", I believe that few people can compare with Zhang Zhou! At present, several "rumor" experiences have achieved good results!


    Eleven Lang also understood and shouted.


    "Fight, we must hold them down!"


    Some smart people also began to shout!


    The words "reinforcements" and "hold on" soon reacted among the Beiyan cavalry, and some people wavered! Originally, they were unwilling to go deep into the desert. They retreated back as planned. Only when they passed the wetland during the retreat and saw the butchery of death, they chose to pursue them "along the way"!


    This desert is a place where sand bandits run rampant! Only from the death of the Lord general, it shows that the sand bandit force is indeed fierce! At the moment, the shouts of the other party are clearly telling them to run! Hurry up and run! Or it''s too late!


    Especially those who are on the periphery of the battlefield, who are already active in mind, are now more clever!


    "Drive", a Yanjun Colonel, turned his horse''s head, left his last hesitation and rode away!


    With the first person to escape, the wind of retreat spread rapidly! Even if someone doesn''t believe it, what do you dare to insist on when you see that all your comrades in arms have run away?


    The obscure "retreat first" has become a "escape" in a very short time! How many of those who dismount and rush to kill in panic can still find their own war horses? Those who can''t find the war horse are naturally more flustered. Therefore, Beiyan cavalry are constantly dragged off their horses by their own people, and even some people directly stab their own people under the desire to run for their lives


    The "mercenary" has a clear goal and begins to rush, chase and kill those slow-moving enemies!


    No one would think that the most depressed person at this time is Zhang Zhou! Because the enemy fled in all directions, which greatly affected his keen perception! The results in the later period were almost zero.


    The dust and smoke dissipated. Five dead, eleven wounded and more than 140 killed! Zhang Zhou killed more than 30 people and more than a dozen horses alone! The two turn fight also consumed a lot of energy, which made Zhang Zhou feel a little tired and silent with a knife.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Zhou respectfully. Eleven Lang smiled and was ashamed that he had doubted Zhang Zhou''s knife technique! He is a killer and is not suitable for such a large-scale scuffle. The two hottest experiences, one in the tavern of Lijian town and the other today, are all related to Zhang Zhou. He suddenly felt that it was interesting to be with Zhang Zhou. Mainly, Zhang Zhou won the respect of himself and everyone present with his own behavior!


    Tang hen went to Zhang Zhou and knelt on one knee.


    "Lord, Tang hate is willing to follow! I hope Lord won''t give up!"


    "Get up! After all, I''ve fought together. I''m sorry not to agree!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Don''t worry, thanks! Think about how we can go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    A total of more than 20 horses were gathered, which were basically left to the dead and injured, while Zhang Zhou refused to ride and resolutely chose to walk!


    No one doubts his sincerity! Because he has proved himself with practical actions.


    Tang hen is very familiar with the desert. These people can''t go out with their legs! You can only choose to find a wetland for a short rest!


    Finally, at the middle of the month, he found a wetland. On the way, two people died because of their injuries. Zhang Zhou was not too emotional, but wrapped the two bodies in person.


    Although it was cold, he dared not make a fire for fear of provoking the enemy. Distribute the last dry food to everyone. You can only be hungry from tomorrow! Fortunately, some groundwater can be found in the wetland, otherwise the situation will be more desperate


    "Are you a Beiyan soldier?"


    "Yes! I used to be a school captain in the Beiyan army! Later, I offended the brother-in-law of the Xifu county king and was framed by the design. As a result..."


    The end of the story is that Tang hen survived alone


    "What is the internal situation of Beiyan?"


    "Beiyan is nominally one of the four princes, guarding the four sides. In fact, the main military power is in the hands of the emperor! However, the incense of Beiyan emperor is not in vain. There is no man except seven daughters! If there is an accident, after all, one of the four princes will succeed to the throne, so there is a great contradiction between them! But..."


    "But what?"


    "I know what the Marquis thinks. To tell you the truth, although I don''t know what the current military strength of Datang is? But as far as I know, Beiyan riding a bugle says there are 500000, which doesn''t have much water! Moreover, although the contradictions among the four major prefectures are fierce, because the military power is relatively unified, it''s unrealistic for Datang to defeat Beiyan!"


    Zhang Zhou was silent, and Tang hen continued: "Lord, all of Tang hen''s relatives died at the hands of Beiyan dignitaries. I can''t wait for someone to destroy Beiyan royal family and avenge me, but that''s the truth. I don''t want to hide the Lord!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded, indicating that he believed his words! After thinking for a while, he asked, "let''s not talk about who can win. I want to know if it is possible for me to get through Beiyan''s private business!"


    "Business subordinates don''t understand, but I think it''s not impossible!"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    "Lord Hou''s biggest worry is that he can''t pass through the barrier of the border?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and admitted.


    "It''s not strange. You know, if someone dares to contact Datang, he will copy his family and destroy his family! Coupled with the layers of defense on the border, there are many people with mixed eyes, and no one dares to take this risk!"


    "What are the possibilities you said?"


    "There are no officials in Beiyan who are not greedy for money! It doesn''t work at the border with Datang, but there are grasslands!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head. If the grassland works, why ask him?


    Tang hen naturally didn''t know the operation of Zhang Zhou. He continued: "I once worked as a errand for a year at the prince of Beifu. Although the old man was full of national laws and disciplines, according to me, he was the most greedy! And he ate alone. Typically, he could set fire in private and forbid people to light lights!"


    "You mean, if you can contact him..."


    "Well, I''ve seen batches of materials from Datang at his house. They must have been obtained through trade!"


    "Oh? When was that?"


    "Five years ago!"


    "Five years ago..."


    Zhang Zhou thought of a man, the king of Dabei river! Five years ago, Longzhou was under the control of the king of Dabei river. The commander of the border army was also his man. If he was not in good shape, did he have a secret deal with Beiyan? This guy hasn''t been caught yet! He thought of Tang Si Niang again. Should he take the initiative to ask? I also thought of Zhang Xingzhi who evaporated from the world


    "Will the wetland change often? I mean, what if it is swallowed up by wind and sand?"


    "This is normal. Except for a few large wetlands, these small wetlands change every year! However, if they disappear, they can find new ones. As far as I know, this has been the case for so many years!"


    "If I want to open up a commercial road in the desert and pass through the caravan, is it feasible?"


    "Well, absolutely. Sand bandits can move back and forth between the grassland and Datang by relying on the wetland, and so can caravans! I''ve seen a caravan before, using the border passage to go to the grassland, but I didn''t do it!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for not doing it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because the caravan is mine!"

 Chapter 173

    Zhang Zhou took people in the desert near the border area and launched a three-day "interception and hunting" operation! Those exhausted Beiyan cavalry, once they meet these wolf like guys, want to escape is wishful thinking! Because people and horses can''t run.


    After all, the desert is too big to have a great future! There are still some lucky ones, lucky enough to avoid the siege and escape back!


    According to a piece of information obtained by the prince of Beiyan West mansion, he described this matter more concisely and objectively: three thousand elite riders went deep into the hinterland because of the rashness of the Lord''s general Tu Wu Shu. Due to insufficient supply, they were besieged by sand bandits, and only more than 200 people escaped and returned!


    Su banxing analyzed that although Beiyan suffered heavy losses this time, Beiyan should not choose revenge and avoid the desert when there is no possibility of profit. After all, if you want to retaliate, fewer people and horses will not work. If you have more people and horses, it will consume too much. You still need to get the permission of emperor Beiyan! In addition, in the past, sand bandits harassed Beiyan less, so Beiyan didn''t understand the situation of desert sand bandits and couldn''t touch the truth, so it was bound to take a cautious attitude.


    After the mercenaries were reorganized, the number of personnel was suppressed to 1500, under the command of fudas, Tang hen and he Qifu. Huzi survived, but he couldn''t keep his leg. Zhang Zhou was lucky for him! After his injury is well, it is up to him to decide whether to stay in Mengzhou or return to Hezhou.


    The sand bandits have settled down, and the person in charge of the commercial road has been in place. Zhang Zhou quickly returned to Hezhou to organize the convening of the double meeting.


    When Zhang Zhou was struggling to find Tang Si Niang to talk about, Tang Si Niang took the initiative to find him.


    "Baby, it''s still early..."


    Tang Si Niang bashfully beat him to stop his nonsense.


    "I have business with you!"


    "Baby''s business, whether in bed or under bed, is business!"


    Tang Si Niang did not refuse his pull, but sat on his lap, but stopped him from trying to "cruise" with a bad hand.


    "Good husband, listen to Si Niang finish talking quietly, will you?"


    "Good drop, good drop!"


    After Zhang Zhou''s full promise, Tang Si Niang seemed to be tangled again. She bit her lips and wanted to pay back!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal?"


    "No, no! But..."


    "If we are together today, our hearts should be together. What do you refuse to tell me?"


    Tang Si Niang was afraid of his misunderstanding, so she told the truth.


    Previously, she and Zhang Zhou said that she had a daughter, and Zhang Zhou gladly accepted it, but Zhang Zhou didn''t ask about the specific situation, and Tang Si Niang didn''t mention it again. Because the arrival of Wuzhen reminded her of her heart and hoped to receive her daughter.


    Zhang Zhou said with a smile, "if you don''t elaborate on this matter, I''m sorry to ask more. You''re right to think so. No matter how good it is outside, it won''t be more comfortable than at home! Come on, baby, what do you need me to do?"


    "The child was sent to the elder martial sister by me. Now in Qinzhou, I want to get her back!"


    "No problem, I''m just going to Qinzhou once to pick up our little baby for my big baby!"


    After that, he kissed Tang Si Niang. Tang Si Niang shamefully kissed him back and whispered thanks.


    "Why send it to that place in Qinzhou?"


    "Xianggong, do you really not dislike me?"


    Tang Si Niang didn''t answer, but asked uneasily. As a result, Zhang Zhou hit her on the hip.


    "If you think like this again, I''m really angry! How many times have I said that I don''t care about your past! You just don''t believe in your husband! You can''t be forgiven!"


    "I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry! My husband is right. You and I should be together! The longer I hide some things in my heart, the more I feel sorry for my husband, which makes four niangs feel very painful!"


    "Si Niang, just now, you are in my arms and tell me what you want to say, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Zhou knew that she must have contact with the king of Dabei River, but he didn''t expect that she was a concubine of the king of Dabei River, and that daughter was also the only daughter of the king of Dabei river! The dog blood plot made Zhang Zhou feel a little uncomfortable, but he still covered up his emotions.


    "He seldom comes to my yard. After having a daughter, he has never touched me!"


    "Why? There are more charming women in the world than Si Niang?"


    Tang Si Niang gave him a charming look.


    "Because he''s a pervert!"


    After Tang Si Niang''s shy explanation, Zhang Zhou realized that the king of the Dabei river was a "Niang gun". No wonder he didn''t get close to women later.


    "Did he escape? How did you get to sword town?"


    "I''m not sure if he escaped, but there are signs that he should have escaped! I left the palace a year before the accident! My daughter was also rescued by master!"


    "How did your master know something would happen?"


    "Master, he killed a steward in the palace occasionally. He knew some secrets and brought the child out for safety! But he didn''t tell me the specific situation and I didn''t ask in detail!"


    As an old assassin who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, it''s normal to kill a person. However, it''s surprising to kill the steward of the palace!


    "Si Niang, to tell you the truth, I have a senior brother who may be involved because of the king of Dabei river. This is the main reason why I want to know about the king of Dabei river. I hope I can save him. Won''t you be angry?"


    "My husband, since I have confessed everything, naturally I won''t care! Don''t you dislike Si Niang, Si Niang is very moved! Very happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If the king of Dabei River escapes, who is most likely to help him!"


    "He contacts many forces and is usually very taboo to us, and the person he trusts most is a man named Xiaobai!"


    "Can''t it be a little white face?"


    Zhang Zhou''s first reaction was that the "playmate" of Dabei River King should be a little white face.


    "Oh, no, it''s an old man with a cold face!"


    "Old man?"


    "Hmm! That Xiaobai gives people a strange feeling and makes people feel cold and uncomfortable. He made the king of Dabei river change. Later, he arranged a little white face to guard the king closely!"


    "What is the origin of Xiaobai?"


    "I have no feelings with the king of Dabei River and don''t care about his affairs. After I left the palace with master, if it weren''t for master''s old age, I would have left Longzhou! So I don''t know much, but it seems to be related to what religion!"


    "Teach? Demon teach?"


    Zhang Zhou subconsciously thought of the demon cult! But Tang Si Niang shook her head.


    "No, it seems to be a syncopal cult! After I left the palace, I was afraid of being seen by the people in the palace. Therefore, I made few public appearances, and Shifu didn''t let me know too much about the secret of the palace! As for those who had evil intentions towards me, Shifu let them clean up. I didn''t have more opportunities to make public appearances until the matter of the palace! I didn''t know until then He said, "I''m already famous!"


    Zhang Zhou has never heard of this organization. He must not be a famous and decent school.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know whether he has private trade with Beiyan?"


    "There should be. I''ve seen Beiyan people in the palace. I don''t know the details! Xianggong, don''t you blame me for asking three questions?"


    "Of course not. Now ask one, you know, why did you send your daughter away?"


    "Shifu makes a living by licking blood with a knife head, and sword town is not suitable for children''s growth! In addition, I don''t want children to bear Jianghu risks, so I asked elder martial sister to take me to Qinzhou! I also miss my daughter, so I often go to the yard where she lives in the palace, and you found it!"


    "Do you know what this means?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "This shows that your fate is God''s destiny! You are destined to go to my bed!"


    "I hate it. I know the bed all day!"


    "No, it''s OK on the table. Haven''t you tried it?"


    Tang Si Niang was so ashamed that she buried her head in his arms, pinched and beat. Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of another question.


    "Does the king of Dabei river look good?"


    "Well, from the outside, it should be extremely in line with the little white face in the Xianggong''s mouth!"


    The subjective impression is misleading. For so long, Zhang Zhou has been using Zhao Qianyuan''s appearance to depict the king of Dabei River, but the real situation is quite different.


    "You mean, more handsome than me!"


    "No!"


    Tang Si Niang couldn''t help giggling when she saw him jealous. She stuck it to his ear and said in a ecstatic voice, "my husband is the most handsome man and a real man! Si Niang loves you!"


    Zhang Zhou knows that he must be more brave tonight, or he will be looked down upon by others!


    The Li family, as the descendants of Kaizhou General Li long, is deeply respected by the people of Longzhou. Although the once scenery is no longer there, it has left its pride in its bones.


    In the yard, a young man was wearing a bare arm and dancing a fine iron halberd, which was an ancestral weapon of the Li family. Sitting in a corner, Li Chongxian looked at the cold light in the hospital, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the halberd inserted on the ground and jumped up. The halberd was like a rainbow and stabbed the young people in the hospital. The young man didn''t seem surprised. When he dodged quickly, he picked the halberd in the air and just caught Li Chongxian''s Halberd hook. He was going to seize the halberd. Li Chongxian smiled coldly. He was in the air, suddenly accelerated, and he rushed forward with the halberd. The young man did not withdraw the halberd and shook his long pole. The halberd shook out a large area of line waves in the air and entangled Li Chongxian''s attack.


    Li Chong withdrew the halberd first, and later people also fell to the ground. He kept on rushing forward again, and the young people also rushed up. The two sides fought again. I don''t know how many moves each other attacked and blocked! Until an old voice shouted, "stop!"


    The two men responded without hesitation and resolutely stopped at the same time.


    The young man took the lead in shouting to the old lady standing at the door.


    "Grandma!"


    "Hum! I''m old enough to let your father?"


    The young man stuck out his tongue and didn''t speak. Li Chongxian was embarrassed and said, "Mom! I don''t want him to let me!"


    The old lady is obviously different from others. She is strict with her grandson, but she is very kind to her son.


    "No, no! Then you''ll let yuanchu!"


    "That''s not good. Now I let him. It''s him who suffers outside!"


    "Have a temper with your father! Go wash your face and get ready for dinner!"


    Li yuanchu walked to Li Chongxian with a smile, took his halberd and whispered, "don''t make Grandma angry!"


    Li Chongxian stared at his son, sighed gently, and obediently washed his face.


    This is the case with the Li family''s tutoring. Before the age of 20, it is strictly controlled and taught. After adulthood, it is more "spoiled", which has nothing to do with seniority. Although one generation is not as good as another in management, he has never been a dandy in his life for a hundred years!


    Li Chongxian also has an unknown identity: Imperial front guard! His eldest brother was still there that year. He used to be Zhao Qianyuan''s close guard, but because of the existence of four experts and his low-key, he didn''t have a good reputation. Later, when his eldest brother died, he returned to Longzhou according to family rules and was relieved to be a common people, but this identity was also the strength for him to challenge the king of Dabei river!


    The old lady is in her seventies, but she is in good health and has a clear mind. She has always held the financial power in her family. She says nothing about major or minor events.


    "The income has dropped another 10% this month!"


    The daughter-in-law in charge of reimbursement said. Li Chongxian frowned and didn''t speak.


    Li yuanchu looked at grandma and asked, "grandma, didn''t Kyushu business talk to us about cooperation?"


    The old lady didn''t speak. Li Chongxian took the lead in humming.


    "At the beginning, the king of Dabei River controlled the military, politics and Commerce of Longzhou, which led to the decline of Longzhou today! The Marquis of Jiuzhou is clearly going to repeat the mistakes, and the momentum will be even worse. How can our Li family collude with him?"


    Knowing his father''s stubbornness, Li yuanchu stopped talking and hurriedly bowed his head to eat.


    The old lady smiled and said, "less is less. This month is the off-season, and it will be better next month! Besides, the silver income is enough for our family to eat and wear. It doesn''t matter if we can''t be hungry!"


    "Niang! I have sent a secret letter to Kyoto! I hope your majesty can be vigilant..."


    As soon as the old lady''s face changed, Li Chongxian, who was as stubborn as a cow, saw her mother''s attitude and swallowed her words.


    "My mother seems to have told you not to write!"


    "Mom, if this thing is not prevented early, it will inevitably form a stubborn disease. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die. Longzhou can''t stand such trouble..."


    "Shut up. Do you think you care about Longzhou alone?"


    Li Chongxian also wanted to defend, but he didn''t dare after all under his mother''s gaze.


    "Why didn''t you stay in Kyoto in the first place? I was afraid you would be stubborn and cause trouble! If your majesty didn''t take the Dabei River King in time, do you think there are Li family in Longzhou now? You don''t ask, what is the strength of Kyushu business? What is the background of Kyushu Hou! I''m afraid it''s only higher than the Dabei River King! Do you think a secret letter would be useful? The Dabei River King was guilty at the beginning All right, how many times have you written secret letters? Which one is useful! "


    "But Datang can''t live without loyal officials!"


    Li Chongxian finally whispered back!


    "Loyal minister! Ha ha! Dare to make your own decisions without my consent! My mother will change your surname and get out of this house!"

 Chapter 174

    Generally speaking, Qinjiang River is different from the "wide, broad and unobstructed" of Lanjiang River system. Its upstream water source is not very abundant. Due to the large change of terrain drop at the source, the upstream flow section is extremely turbulent and dangerous, while the depth of the middle reaches is different and there are many silting places. In history, there have been flood diversion and interruption of flow in the middle and upper reaches due to drought, However, the abundance of Lianhua Lake water system in the middle and lower reaches has greatly guaranteed the smooth water transportation in Yingzhou and Qinzhou!


    When the boat came out of the Jinghe River, there were also scenes of mountains and rivers, but when we arrived in Qinzhou, we knew that the mountains were dangerous and towering, which was far from being comparable. Zhang Zhou could not help thinking of the poem "the gate of heaven interrupts the opening of the Chu River".


    "Hard work!" said Tang Si Niang. She chose to pick up her daughter in person. Zhang Zhou had no objection.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I can accompany you more when I have time. We''ll be on our honeymoon!"


    "What does honeymoon mean?"


    "It means that people in love travel together!"


    Tang Si Niang''s face showed joy.


    This double meeting was a great success, and Kyushu Commerce officially replaced fuguitang. It is recognized as one of the three major businesses of the Tang Dynasty side by side with jinyinxiang and Xinglong society.


    Wei Wuyi also officially settled in Suzhou to start the management of the chamber of Commerce. Zhang Zhou originally planned to take her with her. She refused on the grounds of being anxious to take over the business. I must also know that there is too little time between Tang Si Niang and Zhang Zhou.


    Qu shisan came over, saluted Tang siniang, and then reported to Zhang Zhou.


    "I have measured the water depth of the river here. The Shizhang cargo ship we developed has no problem passing under full load!"


    The Qinjiang River has a wide water area, and what will restrict large ships is the depth.


    "Transportation is the foundation of our development. We should be more open-minded and diligent in exploration! We must not take it lightly!"


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will organize people to carefully explore the Qinjiang River waters to ensure the safety of shipping!"


    "Where is your cousin now?"


    "They have been active in Qinzhou recently. I have sent someone to contact. No accident, you can see people at the wharf!"


    Now, Ma Heizi and Huo Jike have been leading the "Yasha" in turn to provide security for water transportation in Kyushu, train troops and combat bandits.


    There is only one Wharf in Qinzhou, which is quite wide and flat compared with other places. All the supplies needed by a state, as well as the docking and supply of incoming and outgoing ships, should stop here.


    Although simple, it is much more lively than expected.


    Ma Heizi had been waiting on the dock and saluted Zhang Zhou who got off the ship, and Zhang Zhou came forward and gave him a bear hug. They haven''t seen each other for a long time!


    Ma Heizi was good at the beginning, but after taking over the "Yasha", he was under great pressure. Although there are rules and regulations, which of those men is not a refined and outstanding person? So he is also trying to improve his ability in all aspects! If one works hard and studies the most, it is difficult to compare with Kyushu''s business.


    "My body is strong again! Hey, this scar on my face..."


    Zhang Zhou found the scar on his face.


    "Nothing! It was accidentally scratched the other day!"


    Zhang Zhou could see that it was caused by a knife wound, but he didn''t say it! In Kyushu business, "Yasha" is the hardest and most risky! Nevertheless, the internal staff who want to join are still in droves, and the selection is also very strict. So far, no one has left voluntarily except the injured. This is inseparable from its absolutely favorable treatment and the "brainwashing and Instigation" of horse sunspots.


    "Why are there so many people in Wulin!"


    Zhang Zhou saw many figures with swords on their backs. People in the Wulin can''t compare with ordinary Jianghu people in appearance.


    "In a few days, fuyunding will hold a martial arts competition between famous sword Valley and Wuxia mountain. It is said that both sides pay much more attention than in previous years, and the color is not small, so many Wulin people come to see the excitement. Usually the wharf is very cold, how can there be so many people?"


    "No wonder! Is fuyunding far from here?"


    "Not far away, fuyunding is located by the Qinjiang River. It takes less than half an hour to go upstream by boat. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    "Look at the time! Go and see it in time!"


    As they walked, they talked.


    "Tell me what you know."


    "It''s very complicated! I used to think it was just some ordinary bandits who robbed business trips in the past by using the complex geographical environment of Qinzhou, but now the situation is much more complicated!"


    Zhang Zhou was not surprised.


    "Go on!"


    Ma Heizi said quietly, "Sir, do you see some old guys sitting over there?"


    Several rustic rural old men squatted on the roadside, seemingly chatting idly. There was nothing special.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Nine out of ten old men are the eyes of gangsters. What I do not know is what I am in Qinzhou City, but these villages outside can be called bandit village,"


    "Are they the eyeliner sent by those villages?"


    "Yes, I know from the captured mountain bandits that they can''t rob any ship. They will choose the target according to the situation! In addition to the official ship, they basically adopt the principle of three out of ten!"


    "He knows about sustainable development! Then, behind these bandits, they should be organized!"


    "Well, we have found that there is an organization called Qunying Association, which is deploying this matter in general!"


    "Qun Ying Hui?" Zhang Zhou has never heard of it.


    "The Qunying club is very secret. Ordinary mountain bandits can''t touch it at all, but they will rob according to the amount allocated to each village by the Qunying club every month. If there is any violation, there is only a dead end!"


    "It seems that the other party has great strength!"


    "Because the terrain is steep and the environment is complex, and it is difficult for us to seek help locally, so far we have targeted a small group of thieves who attacked the fleet. We are also worried about heavy casualties and did not attack those villages! But it still aroused the other party''s vigilance. We almost entered their trap and broke two brothers a few days ago!"


    After all, to protect the safety of their own fleet is not worth causing large-scale casualties.


    "Then, your current situation is not safe. Why not report it?"


    Zhang Zhou was dissatisfied. Ma Heizi quickly explained: "this adult can rest assured that the mountains in Qinzhou are complex, dense and steep. It''s not easy for us to find them. It''s also difficult for them to find us! Besides, this opportunity for military training is very rare..."


    ¡­¡­


    The most commonly used word of horse sunspot is "complex". The heart is complex! The situation is complicated! The terrain is complex! Then look up at the mountains in front of you, which are green and thick, dense jungle, strange and dangerous, and continuous side by side, which makes people feel some unfathomable.


    "It''s about two or three days from the wharf to Qinzhou Fucheng. It''s also the only official road for vehicles in Qinzhou!"


    "What about the state and city?"


    "Once, it''s no different from a larger town. Chang and Miao are the most powerful in the city. I doubt that the leader of Qunying association may be Chang''s family!"


    "What did the Miao family develop on?"


    "People in Qinzhou are extremely wary of outsiders, so it''s hard to find out. Besides, we are basically active along the river, so it''s not clear what the Miao family does for a living, but the Miao family has absolute weight in Qinzhou!"


    "What about the government?"


    "Just decoration!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You should be more careful yourself! I''ll go directly to the state city. You stay at the dock for the time being. If you have anything, it''s convenient to contact!"


    "Adults should be more careful!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. This time he accompanied Tang Si Niang to pick up his daughter. By the way, he learned about the actual situation in Qinzhou. He should not cause any trouble. Although the situation in Qinzhou may be more complicated than expected, he is also confident to make some plans!


    Some things need crowd communication to contribute to development, while others need strict self blockade and refuse external discovery to prevent disclosure. Qinzhou''s mountains, geography and transportation meet his requirements for privacy!


    Zhang Zhou was accompanied by seven or eight boats and horses. In addition to the necessary guards, the rest formed a team of more than 100 people and left the wharf. There is only one way to the state capital along the only road in Qinzhou. There is no need for a guide at all.


    The so-called official road is that it can be wider and smoother than the mountain road. Steep peaks on both sides, jagged rocks, dense forests and ordinary animals!


    He thought of Lu Fengqiao''s evaluation and thought that in this era of cold weapons, this terrain, for the offensive side, is a way to die!


    "Is your elder martial sister from QinZhou?"


    "My elder martial sister came here after she got married!"


    "What do you think? You can''t find a better place to marry?"


    "Hehe, it''s not all what you think! My elder martial sister and his father-in-law met in the Jianghu, and they are also an enviable couple of immortals! Later, because my brother-in-law returned to Qinzhou to take over the ancestral business, my elder martial sister followed!"


    "What''s the last name of your brother-in-law?"


    "Surname Miao!"


    "Oh, or a big family?"


    Tang Si Niang had not heard his conversation with Ma Heizi before, nodded and said, "yes, my brother-in-law''s family is quite powerful in Qinzhou, otherwise I don''t trust to host my daughter here!"


    The two men were talking. The Pathfinder in front returned and reported that the State Army had set up a chuck to check!


    Zhang Zhou did not expect such a situation, and Tang siniang and others accelerated to go.


    If a pass is built on this road, it can definitely be conducive to invincibility, but no one builds it. What blocks the road is an ordinary wooden pole and more than a dozen state armies!


    Because Zhang Zhou was very strict with his subordinates for bullying, the pioneers didn''t have any dispute with the State Army!


    At the beginning, Zhou Jun''s expression was still very cold, a business attitude! But when I saw a crowd of people opposite, I couldn''t help but be a little alarmed!


    One by one, they live a low-key life in the state city, because ordinary people can''t provoke them.


    In recent days, the newly arrived officials didn''t know what the wind was. They began to set up cards here and said that they should strictly investigate the people who entered the state city. If they were not accompanied by the master of the Chang family when they took office, they would not listen to this man''s random instructions.


    Zhang Zhou handed the waist token to the leading soldier in the State Army!


    "Ah! It''s rude. I didn''t expect that the Marquis came to Qinzhou. I''ll give way to the Marquis!"


    In addition to unlucky officials in Qinzhou, no big officials have ever been here. Although I don''t know what Zhang Zhou does, my waist token can''t be fake. Lord Hou, that''s the absolute big man, who can''t provoke your existence.


    Just when the soldier was very polite and wanted to lift the pole and let people go, a voice came out from the shade of the tree.


    "Who allowed the release?"


    The soldier was stunned and embarrassed. The Marquis couldn''t afford to offend. This young superior, who had an unusual relationship with the Chang family, couldn''t afford to offend either. You know, what does the Chang family represent in Qinzhou? Some colleagues in the government office lost their lives to prove it!


    Finally, the pole was not lifted.


    Zhang Zhou narrowed his eyes and saw the young official coming out of the shade of the tree, Chen Liang!


    Chen Liang, who offended himself, was expelled from the school, demoted and released!


    "It''s Lord Chen. I didn''t expect to see you here because of the high mountains and far waters!"


    "Hehe, isn''t this the Marquis of Kyushu? Is it a narrow road for friends?"


    "Chen Liang, Ben Hou is going to Qinzhou City. You''d better let him go quickly! Lest everyone''s face be ugly!"


    "Hahaha! I dare not stop where the Marquis wants to go! But these people behind the Marquis have the right to make an inventory!"


    Although Zhang Zhou determined that the card here was not for himself, Chen Liang clearly wanted to embarrass himself!


    "Chen Liang, do you think Ben hou can''t clean you up in Qinzhou?"


    "Hahaha! Why did the Marquis say this? Did the Marquis think that in Qinzhou, the law of the court could be ignored?"


    Telling the law of the Tang Dynasty in Qinzhou is a sneer at joke! But none of the state troops felt funny. They saw that the young boss was determined to embarrass the young Marquis opposite!


    "Lord Hou is a decisive man. The lower officer knows very well, but he doesn''t know. Does Lord Hou dare to kill us all in this deserted field today?"


    The nervous sweat of the dozen state troops came out and looked at Zhang Zhou together, for fear that the Hou ye, who was as heavy as water and narrowed his eyes, would suddenly wave his hand and kill! In Qinzhou, the life of a state army will never exceed the value of a horse, and it can be discounted with numbers!


    But Zhang Zhou finally just said a word.


    "Let him check!"


    Almost everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhou recognized counsellor, and no one questioned. Get off the horse one by one and accept the inventory. Fortunately, Chen Liang has a sense of propriety. He didn''t tell Tang Si Niang how to let go directly! Maybe he knows that this woman is the bottom line of Zhang Zhou!


    More than a dozen state armies really admire their superiors'' performance! And no matter how sad it will be in the future, at least today is really a long face!


    Chen Liang looks like a business. He checks carefully, but he doesn''t make any small moves out of nothing! It took an hour to pass.


    "Chen Liang! Are you happy today?"


    Chen Liang didn''t understand why Zhang Zhou suddenly asked for a moment, but he quickly reacted and laughed: "Marquis! It''s naturally a happy thing to be able to act impartially! I just don''t know whether he is equally happy to meet such a loyal official as me?"


    "Unhappy! Because I''m very careful!"


    "Then Chen Liang can''t help! By the way, kindly remind the Marquis that the Marquis had better be careful in Qinzhou, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble!"

 Chapter 175

    "My husband, this Chen Liang is really hateful. Do you want to..."


    Tang siniang, who gets along with a group of killers day and night, is deeply influenced in her behavior and ideas. Zhang Zhou understood her meaning, smiled and shook his head and said, "we''re here to pick up our daughter. There''s no need to be angry for a little thing!"


    "Is my husband really not angry?"


    "Hahaha, he? How can I not be angry? But I can''t take revenge because I am angry! You know? Even the emperor often encounters unhappiness, but he has to choose to tolerate it. The higher the position of a person, the more things he considers, and the less he can do whatever he wants. We have different identities now. We must have a wider vision and a bigger stomach Bigger! "


    "Minister, you have the magnanimity of a prime minister, and you can be an official in the future!"


    "That''s OK! Not to mention whether I have that level, just standing in the court all day and experiencing that kind of open and hidden arrows and intrigues can annoy me to death!"


    "Ha ha, then change your profession to be a grass bandit and be free!" Tang Si Niang joked.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it! However, luckily I didn''t take that step at the beginning, otherwise, how can I hook up with my baby!"


    After that, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hook Tang Si Niang''s chin. Tang Si Niang shyly avoided him.


    Before nightfall, the team chose a relatively safe place as the camping site.


    After dinner, Zhang Zhou took Tang Si Niang and climbed to a relatively low mountain top opposite the camp. At the top, there were several very strong trees with luxuriant branches and leaves. The two climbed up a strong branch almost parallel to the ground and sat side by side. Tang Si Niang nestled in Zhang Zhou''s arms and enjoyed the last afterglow of the setting sun.


    There are all kinds of mountain birds and animals around. If there is no official way, it is definitely the original ecology.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "I was timid when I was a child. If I were in this environment, I would cry!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally spoke of his childhood in a previous life. Two people are intertwined and affectionate. You talk to me aimlessly. Unknowingly, the moon is on the top.


    "Xianggong, it''s really beautiful here. If you can take root in Qinzhou in the future, will you often bring me here?"


    "OK, I''ll accompany you wherever you want!"


    The night was empty, and their voices were very low. Suddenly, Zhang Zhou gently pressed Tang Si Niang''s lips, and Tang Si Niang would not move!


    Before long, there was a rustle made by someone moving in the Bush, and it was close. It could be distinguished that it was one person in front of the other. The other party didn''t realize that there were people hidden in the tree. He passed under the branches, but didn''t go far. He chose a hidden place where he could see the situation of the camp and stopped.


    After a while, a man said in a low voice, "brother, do we want to vote for them?"


    "These people are not weak in origin and skill! Don''t make trouble!"


    "This is Qinzhou. What are you afraid of? If it''s a big deal, organize more people. There aren''t many fat sheep!"


    "Old three, can you stop? The guild leader doesn''t like us. If you do something, once you annoy the guild leader, we''ll have no choice but to die!"


    "Elder brother, I''m always so worried about living. When will it be a head?"


    The boss was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "Oh, just be careful. I can warn you not to make your own decisions!"


    "I see. I just complain. I won''t cause trouble!"


    "You know shit! Let you be polite to Chen. Why don''t you listen?"


    "A small official with sesame and mung beans, why do you care about him?"


    "Why? Can''t you see that the guild leader attaches great importance to the man surnamed Chen? If he goes back and complains in front of the guild leader, will our brother still be good?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Can''t I listen to you in the future?"


    After being quiet for a while, the man couldn''t be quiet again.


    "Brother, since these people can''t move! Why are you staring at them?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just stare at it!"


    "I think we''re a little too careful? We''re nervous when we see everything all day, and only a few outsiders are scared like this? Our brothers have been guarding in the sun for several days, and we haven''t seen any suspicious people! Chen also said that the following people can''t come to deal with us! And those Wulin experts on the dock are all ready to help us Yunding! Do you think the sect leader is a little... "


    The boss seems to have got used to his problems. While reprimanding, he explained: "you are an inexperienced thing! If the guild leader can be so nervous, there must be something big to happen. This is called prevention, understand..."


    The third seemed to want to say something. The old man slapped him on the head.


    "Can you shut up and say another bullshit? I''ll crush you now!"


    "No more! No more!"


    Just when the third agreed to "stop", the boss suddenly gave a "ouch", which startled the third.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I seem to be stung by something!"


    "Won''t you be bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    "It''s impossible. We have insect repellent with us. Poisonous insects are not close to us. Ouch! What''s this?"


    The boss finally felt the root of the pain from the back waist and pulled out a thin needle! Before he could taste it again, the third man said "ouch".


    "I was stung, too!"


    "No, come on, we''ve been found!"


    The boss who reacted quickly pulled up the third child, got up and ran back. The third child also understood and ran after the boss. The mountain was dangerous and the road was slippery, but the two ran quickly without much influence, and disappeared into the mountains and forests very quickly.


    "My husband, I''m powerful!"


    "Awesome!" Zhang Zhou said to Tang Si Niang that she could accurately hit the target in the night and gave a praise full of admiration!


    "Xianggong, did you know someone would come?"


    "In fact, I''m not sure. I just think it''s no harm to be careful. I didn''t expect them to really come!"


    "Who are they?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head, said he didn''t know, and then talked about what happened.


    When Chen Liang blocked the way, he was acutely aware of the killing machine from the woods and determined that there were still some people hidden in the invisible woods. He didn''t know what the other party''s background was, but he must be with Chen Liang. After he chose to cooperate with Chen Liang''s inspection, the other party''s killing opportunity was obviously weakened.


    He doesn''t know what kind of experience Chen Liang has had, but with so many experts who are not weak and full of murderous spirit, he must have got a lot of help in Qinzhou. These people should not be in the government, so they must belong to the power of local big families. Those people should cooperate with Chen Liang to check passers-by.


    Although the team has not been found to have problems, it is likely that necessary monitoring will be carried out on its own team.


    So, when the team settled down, Zhang Zhou quietly made arrangements. At the moment, there were less than 20 people left in the camp, and the others scattered out. And tell them that if someone''s whereabouts are strange, let them in first, but don''t let them out.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I was not sure whether the expectation was accurate. Besides, if I told you, you would be cautious and dare not relax. What a waste of good time!"


    Prosperity is getting more and more restless and frowning these days!


    As his younger brother and deputy, Changping saw his uneasiness and gently comforted him: "brother, since the top sent Chen and entrusted him with a letter, it is obvious that he believes in the power of brother. As long as the top supports you, Qinzhou will still be your territory, and no one can threaten you!"


    Prosperity hates his brother, who is his right and left hand in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Hum, you know a fart! If the other party is just some outsiders, do you think I will care?"


    "Big brother means..."


    "Those people seem to have contact with the Miao family!"


    "Miao family?"


    When it comes to the Miao family, Changping suddenly looks flustered, which makes Changsheng hate it in his heart.


    "Have you done what you were asked to do?"


    "Ah! I''ve sent all my best men to cooperate with Chen. Don''t worry, brother!"


    "Hum, they are all rubbish! I hope you won''t let me down again!"


    Changping quickly bowed his head and said yes.


    Prosperity has planned in mind. After the event, we must find a way to kick this brother into the village along the river!


    "Brother, would you like to invite your sister-in-law to come forward...!"


    "Hum!"


    Changsheng gave an angry hum and interrupted Changping''s words. His eyes were cold and piercing. Chang Ping''s head hung lower in fear


    "At the critical moment, you have to rely on yourself!"


    Although Changsheng is full of confidence, he also feels that with the strength of controlling nearly 10000 Qinzhou stronghold people, he can stand firm and have a place in Qinzhou. But I don''t know why, I always feel a little flustered. There is a kind of "helpless" flustered.


    And think of those who only know "promise" and "ask", but refuse to help and dare not offend, I feel helpless and resentful!


    Miao Wei stood respectfully behind an old man. Although the old man''s back seemed weak, it did not affect his heartfelt respect. Although this is not the first time to see the old man, I still can''t suppress the excitement.


    "Consider things as carefully as possible and block the news in Qinzhou to avoid attracting the attention of the outside world!"


    "Sir... Don''t worry! I''ve made arrangements! I promise I''ll finish it in peace!"


    "Everyone has invested a lot. We must act cautiously and decisively!"


    "You must be careful, younger generation! Elder..."


    "Say what you have!"


    "Can you plan afterwards?"


    "I''m old. I don''t have so many plans. I just want to spend the rest of my life safely!"


    Miao Wei was disappointed, but he didn''t show it. Then I heard the old man continue to say, "it doesn''t make much sense to fight around! I''m old, but you''re still young. You don''t have to live like me. Some things still need your own efforts!"


    Miao Wei was overjoyed.


    "The younger generation must live up to their mission!"


    "What you plan has nothing to do with me. I only know that I work on the table in Qinzhou! Naturally, I have the right to be flexible!"


    "Lord Chen, don''t forget, we can give you everything and take it back!"


    Chen Liang didn''t seem to hear the woman''s threat and continued: "after this, I want the position of the five grade assistant officer of the government yamen!"


    Words aroused a woman''s silver bell like laughter, with no hidden irony.


    "Ha ha, are you talking nonsense? Besides, you have violated the master''s plan! Just say that you have only been an official for a few days and are about to be promoted? Are you too conceited?"


    Chen Liang doesn''t care about her sarcasm at all.


    "No one wants to come to Qinzhou, and a five grade assistant doesn''t need to spend any big cost! Don''t treat me as a scholar who knows nothing, okay?"


    "What if it can''t meet your requirements?"


    "First of all, you are just a messenger and can''t represent your master! Second, be polite to me! Otherwise, you may really be unable to stand up to me in the future! I have a small mind!"


    "You really think of yourself as a character? It''s easy to erase you!"


    "Do you like threatening me very much? Can I think so?"


    "You can think whatever you want!" the woman sneered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Liang suddenly got up, went to the woman and quickly pulled out the short knife around her waist. When the woman was ready to take action, Chen Liang put the handle of the short knife in her hand, then led it to his neck and said contemptuously: "You dare to do it! I''ll listen to you in the future! If you don''t dare, you''ll be a good husband and Godson in the future! Don''t pretend to be an expert in front of me?"


    The woman didn''t move, just looked at him coldly.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "I believe you dare! But remember, if I Chen Liang is alive, you can still be a decent official wife, and if I Chen Liang is dead, you can only be a plaything at will!"


    Although his clothes were scratched and torn in a panic run, he did not blame master as before, because he saw tension and panic in master''s eyes!


    "Master, are you okay?"


    FA Tong shook his head in embarrassment, which made Wu Mu nervous!


    "Master, what do you see? Talk!"


    Fatong is not 100% familiar with Qinzhou, but he is still familiar with the mountains and rivers. He has enough experience and ability to ensure that both teachers and disciples can start a life of living and working in peace and contentment without external interference in this deep mountain and old forest.


    Most places in Qinzhou are inaccessible. If anyone dies here accidentally, it is likely to rot into ashes and no one will find it. There is no difference between a dead person and a dead mouse, so they were not surprised when they saw a human wreck hanging on a cliff with only dead bones! Wumu is still compassionate and asked Shifu to help remove the bones and give them peace Bury!


    However, when Fatong saw the wrist guard on the bones, the whole person was like being electrocuted. Regardless of the disposal of the body, he directly pulled Wumu and ran wildly! He climbed over two mountains in one breath before he stopped.


    The recovered Fatong didn''t answer Wumu''s question, but whispered, "let''s leave Qinzhou!"


    "What happened? You wouldn''t hide anything from me before!"


    Wumu insisted, because he felt the reason behind it.


    "It''s no big deal. Maybe I was too sensitive and nervous just now! Let''s leave. It makes me uncomfortable here!"


    Seeing Fatong refused to say, Wumu had to give up.


    "Well, just another place! In fact, I don''t like it here. It''s too closed. When Wuzhen grows up, I''m afraid she can''t find it at all!"

 Chapter 176

    Two young men with swords disembarked at the dock and walked towards Qinzhou.


    "Sister, why don''t you just get off the boat at fuyunding? What''s good here?"


    "You would never say such a thing if you followed Shifu through so many places! Why? You''re impatient to come out with me?"


    "How is that possible? I''m afraid you''ll work hard!"


    "If you feel tired, just leave by yourself!"


    "Alas! Let Shifu know that I leave you alone and don''t kill me?"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, just follow it honestly!"


    "How can I say it''s your brother, can you..."


    "No!"


    Yan Xin''s tone is calm, but resolute!


    In a mountain depression, an ordinary courtyard, a woman with coarse clothes and plain appearance, was rubbing and washing clothes.


    An old woman came out of the house and said helplessly, "Miss Lin, just have a rest!"


    "Not tired!"


    "You''re not tired, old lady. I''m tired! Look at your little hands. What''s it like to be blistered? What can I tell you if the young master sees them?"


    "I''m afraid I''m old at that time. Who cares about my hand?" the woman looked lonely.


    "My young master is not an ordinary person! Don''t you know this girl? I''m not sure I''ll pick you up in a few days!"


    Lin songer thought of the face engraved in his heart and smiled sweetly.


    She didn''t care about anyone''s objection, and believed that he would come and take him one day, so she was willing to stay here. But how long will it take? I can''t help feeling sad!


    "Boss" would rather die than surrender is meaningless, because "old three" has told Zhang Zhou everything he wants to know.


    Prosperity is indeed the leader of the Qunying Association. Zhang Zhou was a little proud. He learned such details before entering Qinzhou City.


    As long as you get prosperity, it will be of great benefit to your plan to enter Qinzhou! As long as you don''t get involved in minerals, there will be little conflict with jinlao oil, and you can even achieve win-win cooperation, so how can you easily let Chang Laosan go!


    "Marquis, I promise I''ll say everything. Please don''t kill me!" the bruised old man Chang begged.


    "Oh? If I don''t kill you, you have to give me a reason not to kill you?"


    "Ah! I also know that Chen Liang has a close relationship with prosperity!"


    Zhang Zhou remained unmoved.


    "Prosperity now has a lot of contradictions with a group of outsiders. Now it is extremely wary of each other, and conflict may break out!"


    "Who are those people?"


    "I don''t know either! I only know it''s a group of foreigners!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face showed helplessness!


    "Hou ye, Hou Ye! I also know that Changping and Changsheng''s wife are not clear!"


    "Oh, who is Changping?"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was interested, Chang Lao San said excitedly: "Changping is the younger brother of prosperity and the second leader of Qunying association! Prosperity has never wanted to see him..."


    "Get to the point!"


    "Oh, once the guild leader was not at home, but Changping was in charge. Changping trusted our brother very much and arranged me to work in the house. I, I..."


    "If you falter again, you''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "I gambled a lot and lost a lot of money. I planned to steal something in the house. I found it inadvertently. Changping sneaked into Changsheng''s bedroom. I knew there was an affair between them!"


    Zhang Zhou opened another door in his heart! I''m still thinking about how to handle prosperity! Now, what is more convenient than finding a puppet to replace it?


    "Boy, if you''re telling the truth, I promise you prosperity and wealth all your life. If you dare to lie, I''ll light you!"


    "What is lighting a sky lamp?"


    Obviously, this guy doesn''t know what the criminal law Zhang Zhou said casually is.


    "Oh, it''s very simple, just..." Zhang Zhou vividly described the process of "lighting the sky lamp". The "old three" turned green and kowtowed to ensure that he never lied!


    Zhang Zhou also learned from the old three of Chang that the disagreement between Chang and Miao is not because of the contradiction of interests, but because of the inherent conflict of interests.


    Prosperity is close to the government, and the Miao family is the leader of the local people in Qinzhou! As for the deep-seated reasons, he did not know.


    The State Army guarding the city gate, without Chen Liang''s personality, was released directly. It''s easier to find the Miao family. No one knows!


    Tang Si Niang''s elder martial sister heard that the younger martial sister was coming. She was surprised to welcome her in person, and Miao Wei also welcomed her out. Two people can be regarded as brother-in-law, not to mention Zhang Zhou''s identity, which makes Miao Wei have to be more enthusiastic.


    The two women spoke alone, while Zhang Zhou chatted privately with Miao Wei''s study.


    "I want to inquire about someone!"


    "I don''t know who the Marquis wants to inquire about? Is there an old story of the marquis in Qinzhou?"


    "No! I just heard it occasionally. I''m a little interested. This man''s name is Changping!"


    "Oh, Changping?" Miao Wei smiled a little. "Changping is the second in command of the Chang family! I don''t know what the Marquis wants to know?"


    Because Zhang Zhou had put forward the idea of doing some business in Qinzhou, but Miao Wei made a straightforward statement and had no idea of business. Let Zhang Zhou feel a little blocked!


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother-in-law just needs to talk about his feelings about this person!"


    "But this man... Seems... Ha ha... How to say! He is an unpopular dog under prosperity!"


    Miao Wei''s contempt is at a glance.


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t care how he evaluates each other. He just needs to know whether Changping can be used for himself.


    "To be honest, I know there is a Qunying society in Qinzhou, and nine times out of ten it is related to Chang family!"


    Seeing Miao Weiwei, he smiled and obviously knew it! Zhang Zhou continued: "strictly speaking, I''m a businessman. Businessmen just want to get rich. As for others, they don''t want to take care of it. Besides, the chaotang in Qinzhou can''t take care of it. I don''t want to provoke any right and wrong, so I wonder if I can have a good relationship with the Chang family and make my past business in Qinjiang lose less!"


    Miao Wei nodded and said with deep meaning, "Lord Hou, I don''t think the Qunying meeting is in a hurry for a day or two! How about talking about it in a few days?"


    Zhang Zhou felt that he had something to say. Since the other party said so, he couldn''t ask in detail.


    Chang Laosan said that Changsheng''s recent trouble was a conflict with some foreigners. He felt that Miao Wei also knew this situation. From his vague but difficult to hide his self-confidence, Zhang Zhou vaguely felt that this matter might have something to do with him.


    "Well, I just have nothing to do. I''ll spend a few more days in your treasure land to see if there will be some good development and changes! I can ask my brother-in-law for more help then!"


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome. You don''t need to be polite! Just..."


    "Brother in law just say!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal. If Hou Ye sees some contradictions of ''family elders'' and family members'', don''t be surprised and don''t spread them. After all, it''s bad for outsiders to know!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s my brother-in-law''s family business in Qinzhou. I won''t be so careless!"


    The Miao family has a small population, but the residence covers a huge area and is arranged for more than 100 people. There is no shortage. It also leaves a small yard for Zhang Zhou and Tang Si Niang.


    At night, Zhang Zhou was slightly drunk. Seeing Tang Si Niang open the door, he couldn''t bear to jump at the beauty, but he had to stop halfway! Because behind Tang Si Niang, there was a little girl of four or five years old. She was pink and jade, young and innocent, especially a pair of crystal clear big eyes, with a aura and extremely lovely.


    This child is 100% tangsi Niang''s daughter!


    Zhang Zhou squatted down and scared the little girl to hide behind Tang Si Niang. Then she poked out her head and stared at Zhang Zhou timidly. Tang Si Niang said gently, "Qing''er, call..."


    Zhang Zhou then said softly, "call Dad!"


    The little girl didn''t dare to look at Zhang Zhou this time. She hid herself tightly. It seems that she refused this title.


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head, looked up awkwardly at Tang Si Niang and said, "I''m not ready to scare the child!"


    "My husband, the child is too young to be sensible. Don''t..."


    "Such a beautiful baby, it''s so cute! Don''t scold the child for this! Call it Qing''er, right?"


    "Tang Qing!"


    "Good name! Good name!"


    The little girl put out her head again and asked Zhang Zhou timidly, "can I sleep with my mother tonight?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Si Niang apologized, but Zhang Zhou got up disapprovingly, smiled and said, "stay with our good daughter!"


    Then while the little girl was not paying attention, she kissed Tang Si Niang quickly.


    It is said that there are as many as 3000 famous peaks in Qinzhou, but no one has made specific statistics. It can be seen how crowded the mountains are in this cascade of Daliang Mountain system! Anyway, no one will question the idea of 100000 mountains. The road is either up or down the mountain. There are few flat places. It also creates countless wonders and more thrilling places.


    Wujing gorge is a place where wonders and beauty merge.


    In the gorge, there is an independent main peak like bamboo shoots. At the waist of a flat and long cave mouth, water spits out, forming a water curtain several feet wide. With the steep cliffs, several waterfalls of different widths are finally formed, which are injected into the secluded pool under the peak. The water mist is diffuse, and the moisture generates a rainbow, which is like a fairyland!


    Where does the water come from? I don''t know where to go?


    Around the blue water secluded pool half a mile long, there are many natural and ingenious wawan bays with different shapes. They are filled with water into springs, surrounded by steam, and there is no lack of exotic flowers and plants. Then outward, they are like walls with peaks and rocks, which tightly surround the fairyland! This kind of natural fence is not a mountain pass in the shape of wolf teeth, like layers of waves squeezed out by thousands of mountains in Qinzhou, one ring after another, as dense as overlapping folds, covering the core area in seven layers! Every ridge is extremely steep and difficult to climb. In addition, it is full of moisture all the year round. The rock wall of the stone cliff is covered with moss and other plants, making it more slippery. The spirit ape can''t climb. If it fails, it will be lifeless.


    Not to mention outsiders, even local people in Qinzhou dare not come here to "try fresh", because those who dare to try to climb have no survivors!


    Because the cliffs are surrounded and formed by themselves, the peaks are difficult to cross, so you can''t peep into them. In the distance, there are clouds rising, so it''s called Wujing gorge. The real wonders and beautiful scenery inside seem destined to be hidden in layers of mountains and cannot be known!


    However, there is a flat and spacious stone platform hidden behind the gorgeous waterfall with flying pearls and jade in the center of Wujing gorge. The stone platform is dug out by using the mountain, which is very shocking! A row of stone column railings are built at the adjacent water for people to enjoy the scenery.


    Behind the platform, there is a natural and spacious stone cave. The entrance is smooth. After a flat stone step, it goes to the cave. About 40 or 50 steps away, there are two thick wooden doors. I don''t know what kind of wood it is. Although it is eroded by moisture all year round, it doesn''t rot at all, but it is covered with moss.


    Inside the gate is a wide space that outsiders can''t imagine. Countless oil lamps on the wall make the whole cave as bright as day. The ground is flat, and the natural cave wall is also carved and carved, which is extremely gorgeous.


    An old man with a cold expression, bright eyes and a lean figure was sitting on a large stone chair covered with a whole white tiger skin and was lecturing more than 20 people standing respectfully below.


    "This action has been planned for a long time. There must be no mistakes. We must act according to the plan. We must make a clean shot and deal with it thoroughly. We can bear it for so long. This opportunity must not be missed! If he neglects his duty, he will be worse off than death!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Everyone responded!


    Below, an old man standing in the front row, white as snow but with a face like a teenager, said with a goosebump fake voice, "Jiao Mei": "don''t worry, the leader! My subordinates have made sufficient preparations and everything is under control!"


    "These remaining evils have not caused us less trouble. We will settle them together this time! Hehe, Qinzhou can only be ours!"


    "The master''s plan is perfect, and he will certainly achieve his wish!"


    "Changping is still useful for us to maintain the future situation. Don''t make any mistakes!"


    "Report back to the leader. The dust and smoke have been arranged properly. It will be transferred in advance at that time. There will be no problem!"


    "Well, remember, all links should be carried out according to the plan without delay. After success, there will be a reward!"


    "Thank you, sect leader!" all the people said in unison.


    Standing in the front row, another tall, fair faced, somewhat evil and handsome young man looked at the old man on the seat. His eyes couldn''t stop his amorous feelings. He said in a charming voice: "I don''t want any reward. I just want to get drunk with the sect leader for victory!"


    The old man on the seat showed a rare smile to the young man.


    "Xiao Yang, I''ll approve your proposal!"


    "Thank you, sect leader..."


    The white haired old man glanced at "Xiao Yang" vaguely, and was jealous. Then he respectfully said to the leader: "leader! The strength of those ''dead men'' in other places can not be underestimated! Although Yang Zun has good skills, he is younger after all. I''m afraid he can deal with it..."


    "Yi Zun, what do you mean by that?"


    The young Yang Yi asked the old one coldly.


    "Hehe, Yang Zun, don''t be angry. I''m also considering the overall situation!"


    "Enough!"


    The old man resumed his cool expression and interrupted the dispute between them with a bad tone. Both men looked frightened.


    "How to arrange it has been decided. There is no need for more nonsense! Do you understand?"


    Yi Yang was so frightened that he knelt down and admitted his mistake. Before Yang Yi could be proud, he heard the master say, "Xiao Yang, don''t let me down!"


    Yang Yi quickly bowed down and repeatedly said yes.


    After the crowd left, there were only two guys in the hall who were as motionless as tree stumps. They were very strong, but they were so strong that people were strange and completely in a dull state. The closer you get, the more creepy you feel! Because the muscles of the two people showed a morbid expansion. Needless to say, there were faint signs of cracking in the skin, gray eyes and no pupils.


    The old man looked at the two "human monsters", smiled grimly and said to himself, "this time, you will surprise those people!"


    After that, he slowly stretched out his fingers, like touching treasures, and gently touched the skin of one of the guys. The guy couldn''t help but tremble with fear. The old man was very satisfied with his reaction and laughed.

 Chapter 177

    In the underground of Wujing gorge, there is a natural karst cave, which has been developed and extended very far. Although there are natural gifts, it takes a lot of time, manpower and material resources to become like this.


    Wujing gorge is in the center of this tunnel system, and the farthest tunnel exit has reached nearly 40 miles away. As long as you go out of the hole, it is not far from Qinzhou City.


    The exit is hidden at the foot of a high mountain. The mountain is steep and spread with branches. If you don''t get close to the observation, it''s difficult to find the stone gate hidden behind the ivy. Right in front of the stone gate, there is a small yard surrounded by wooden piles, which blocks the position of the stone gate.


    There live a group of people who collect medicine for a living.


    Qinzhou mountains are mostly poor and have a small population. Most of them live in the mountains in the form of villages except the government. It is more concentrated along the river, which makes Qinzhou City sparsely populated on the whole!


    However, it is not uncommon for such families to hunt and collect medicine for a living.


    Some guys are busy cooking in the yard.


    "Brother, why is the old fox so kind today?" a thin man asked, staring at the pheasant in the pot and swallowing his saliva.


    A man with a ferocious look on his face glanced at the house and whispered, "shit! Just two pheasants, not even a pot of wine, what a kind heart!"


    The thin man quickly glanced back and made sure that the old fox didn''t appear. He whispered, "come on, brother, it''s good to have a bite of meat! If the old fox hears..."


    "Fuck..." the man was really afraid and stopped talking!


    They are all hired workers "found" by the old fox, the head of the household. Some of them have committed crimes in the Qunying society and were driven into the mountains to live and die; There are refugees who have been bought by luck; Beggars and fools tricked here! Anyway, the results are the same. There is no way out except to work honestly and obediently!


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave. Several people who once wanted to run died without exception. Their heads were buried in the pit in front of the hospital in front of everyone''s face. In Qinzhou, which is rich in birds and animals, these people are strictly controlled. It is difficult to open a meat dish. Today, I don''t know why, the old fox rewarded them with two pheasants.


    But two pheasants and five people are not enough to eat. The fierce faced man looked into the yard and shouted to a man cutting firewood, "fool, go and get some water!"


    "Ah! Good!"


    The stupid man, without any hesitation, walked away with a bucket! Others naturally understood the intention of the fierce faced man, but before they had time to give him a thumbs up, they were destroyed by a voice.


    "Fool, come back and go after dinner!" cried the old fox standing at the door.


    "I''m not hungry..."


    "Hmm? You can eat if you want! Where''s the nonsense!"


    "Hey!"


    The fool put down the bucket and turned back. He stood by the pot and waited. Those people were unhappy, but they dared not speak again.


    Soon the chicken was ready and smelled delicious.


    "Old man, will you take your share?"


    "No, this is for you. I won''t eat it!"


    "Old man, is there something happy?" the thin man complimented.


    "Yes, happy event! I''m not sure there will be a good life in the future!"


    But the words were not happy, but everyone was used to his appearance, and their attention had long been focused on the pot.


    The old fox sat at the door and watched them share delicious food happily.


    The fool naturally came last. When he arrived, there was no dry goods in the pot except soup and mushrooms.


    The fool didn''t care at all. After filling some soup, he took a piece of dry food, walked to one side alone, squatted there with his back to everyone and began to eat.


    Several people gobble up food. No one cares about a fool''s behavior, except one.


    Just when those people had gnawed out a pile of bones, the old fox narrowed his eyes and shouted.


    "Fool! Why don''t you eat?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the fool, but the fool didn''t seem to hear and squatted there motionless. The old fox raised his eyebrow suspiciously and stood up.


    "Fool, I''m talking to you!"


    The tone is cold. Before the fool could react, the thin man suddenly screamed "ah".


    He startled the people around him. As soon as the fierce faced man wanted to turn around and scold him, he saw that the thin man, covering his stomach, had changed his face pale and twisted. The most terrible thing was that he began to bleed from his nose and mouth.


    "Yes, poisonous!"


    Then, the other two people began to react. They all looked like this. The fierce faced man suddenly understood. He threw away the bowl in his hand and wanted to pick up a firewood knife around him, but he hadn''t touched the handle. Similarly, there was a huge pain in his stomach and fell to the ground.


    The old fox just glanced, and the people who twisted a few times and stopped moving continued to walk towards the fool step by step. The fool slowly stood up, and the old fox was greatly vigilant!


    "Fool?"


    The fool turned back slowly. He looked at the old fox with a smile.


    The old fox quietly retracted his hands from his sleeves and said coldly, "who are you? Why pretend to be a fool?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t pretend to be a fool, how can you take me in? However, you are too stingy and let me starve and suffer! It''s not easy to drink chicken soup, and you poisoned me!"


    "How do you know it''s poisonous?"


    "I forgot to tell you something. Of course you didn''t ask. I can''t blame me for not saying it! I learned a little poison from my wife, just a little, and just recognized the poison you gave!"


    "Then why don''t you stop them from eating!"


    "Why should I stop? Which of those bastards is not the thing that should die!"


    The old fox killed many people. Those guys also excluded several lives!


    "Young man, do you think you can live without eating this meal?"


    "I feel - yes!"


    The old fox put his hands out of his sleeves and put his palms back. Naturally, no one will see it. His palms have been dyed black.


    "As I said, I''ve learned a little poison. Your little poison Making Kung Fu is OK to deal with these guys. If you want to deal with me, it''s still not enough!"


    "Oh, can''t you see that you are a Wulin expert?"


    "I can''t talk about an expert, but I must be a little better than you! Maybe you don''t know that your hands really don''t deserve your age!"


    "Ha ha! I''d like to have a try and see what you can do to deserve to be old!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have a big skill, but it''s enough to kill you!"


    Zhang Zhou will not stay in the yard. After getting familiar with the little girl Tangqing, he put the little girl around his neck and took her out for a walk. A young man from the Miao family was the guide, and Tang Si Niang and Shi Yi Lang followed.


    In terms of prosperity and population density, Qinzhou is indeed a larger town, but the place is not small.


    Generally speaking, Qinzhou City is built in a mountain valley with narrow east-west and long north-south, and the terrain is not flat. It is characterized by two slopes and one ditch. On both sides of the East and West, there are mountains like cattle''s back. The dense forests are deep and the mountains are magnificent.


    Only at the entrance of the state city in the north, there is a wall, which has become the only pass in and out of Qinzhou. In the south, there are endless mountains, which form a natural barrier.


    The center of the city is a large ditch running through the north and south. The turbulent mountains and rivers come from the South and go to the north. Draught and flood discharge are the same. There is only a wooden bridge with three people and shoulder width on the canal to facilitate the communication between East and West residents.


    Due to the influence of mountains, the two sides of the ditch are gradually rising backward. Matchbox houses and courtyards are closely and sparsely distributed on the East and west sides of the city.


    Both the Chang family and the government office are in the east of the canal. The government office is near the city gate. The Chang family is relatively in the middle, while the Miao family lives in the west of the canal and is located at the south end. When the whole Qinzhou city goes from the Miao family to the yamen, it''s even finished visiting the eight mile long Qinzhou.


    Looking around, there are beautiful mountains everywhere. In addition to mountains, mountains are mountains. In addition to beauty, beauty is still beauty! Many mountains make people worried, and the meaningful and beautiful feeling of fatigue also makes the residents here dull and boring. A few residents who went out and walked, with an expressionless look, made people feel uncomfortable.


    There are so few shops in the city that you can''t see any flowers and objects. Finally, under the guidance of the boy, he found a candy shop and bought her favorite candy, otherwise he would really embarrass Zhang Zhou to death. Qinzhou is a typical rich place, there is no place to spend!


    "Around the 15th day of each month, all kinds of goods will be transported in. At that time, there will be a market in the city. At that time, men, women, old and young people all over the city will come out and get together. The scene is quite lively! It will be the 15th day tomorrow, and you can have a look at it at that time!"


    "OK! You can also feel the excitement of Qinzhou! This episode is organized by the government?"


    The young man shook his head and said proudly, "this is presided over by my master! The government doesn''t have that strength! Let alone that my master and the leader of Wanqi escort agency are close friends. In Qinzhou, no one can do this without my master''s nod!"


    Thus, the Miao family''s position in Qinzhou!


    Wanqi escort agency is also famous in the Jianghu. Zhang Zhou has heard of it, but there is no intersection between them.


    It is headquartered in Dezhou, which is separated from QinZhou by a river. It is also known as the North South double agency, together with the dragon and tiger escort agency headquartered in Yingzhou. When the Kyushu caravan is not prosperous, it is definitely the leader in the industry!


    However, it is said that the operation of Wanqi escort agency has declined in the past two years, and its influence has become weaker and weaker. Especially with the rise of Commerce in Kyushu in the north, Wanqi escort agency has shown an unchangeable decadent trend.


    Zhang Zhou understood that the feeling is that the division of Commerce and trade in Qinzhou is clear. The Chang family monopolizes the "robbery" business outside, and the Miao family monopolizes the "business opportunities" in the city.


    "Uncle, are there many little friends outside?"


    The little girl was ashamed to call her father, and Zhang Zhou didn''t care.


    "Of course, there are many in our family. You have two brothers, one sister, and more brothers and sisters!"


    "Great! Qing''er doesn''t even have a playmate here. It''s so boring! My aunt seldom lets me go out. Generally, she only lets me play in the backyard!"


    Zhang Zhou found one thing. So far, in Qinzhou, except Tangqing, he hasn''t even seen a child, which is absolutely abnormal.


    Before he asked, the young man took the lead in joking and saying, "Lord Hou, there is an ancestral temple there. Do you want to see it?"


    This is not a coincidence, but deliberately prevents Zhang Zhou from asking. Zhang Zhou said with a smile, "well, it''s all right anyway. Just relax!"


    In the southwest of the city, there is a depression in the mountain, forming a valley of more than a mile. There are no people to live in. There is only a courtyard similar to an ancestral temple. In terms of altitude, this is the highest building in the city.


    The ancestral temple will be regarded as a tourist attraction for people to visit. Because ancestral halls are taboo places for families and places. But the ancestral halls in Qinzhou city don''t seem to pay attention to these.


    "What we worship here is the mountain god of Qinzhou. At ordinary times, there are people who maintain and take care of themselves!" the young man said.


    The model of ancestral hall is similar to that of other places. There is a square stone tripod in the middle of the courtyard for incense burning. There are no furnishings in the wing rooms on both sides. Only a statue of God is provided in the front hall. It can be seen that the daily maintenance is good.


    "This mountain god is the patron saint of our Qinzhou people. It is very effective..."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know what God it was. He just casually followed the boy''s guidance and looked around.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the boys, the little girl whispered in Zhang Zhou''s ear, "my aunt''s house also provides these things. I''ve seen them secretly!"


    It''s normal to worship mountain gods at home, but Zhang Zhou still cooperated with Tang qinger''s mystery and whispered, "Oh? Why secretly? Have you found any secrets?"


    "The ancestral hall of my aunt''s house is not allowed to be entered by outsiders. Once, an external guest almost walked into the ancestral hall inadvertently. As a result, my uncle was so angry that several servants in charge of guarding were almost killed!"


    "Oh, so serious?"


    "Well, since then, almost no guests can see at home!"


    What kind of ancestral temple, what serious punishment do you need after breaking in? Zhang Zhou thought for a moment. After all, it was someone else''s private affair, so he no longer cared about it.


    15¡¢ The material convoy entered the city on schedule and then opened the day of the grand gathering. There is no need to advertise it. A gong rings and the city knows it. Daji is near the entrance of the ancestral temple valley. The whole city is relatively flat and wide here. It can be regarded as the only square in the city.


    This lively, crowded and noisy scene of 5000 or 6000 people is easy to give people the illusion of whether it is a place or not.


    Zhang Zhou will not miss this opportunity to please the little girl. If not for fear of causing the residents of Qinzhou unhappy, Zhang Zhou really wants to buy all the items brought by the team and let the little girl choose her own satisfaction first!


    Zhang Zhou carried Tang qinger in front, and Tang Si Niang was accompanied by her senior sister and followed. Miao Wei was not accompanied, but the Miao family had great power and noble status. They also followed more than 20 domestic slaves. Naturally, there was no need to worry about safety.

 Chapter 178

    Tangqing''er straddled Zhang Zhou''s neck, with a big windmill in her left hand and a pastry in her right hand. Zhang Zhou didn''t care whether there were debris on her head. She was very interested in holding a pile of bought objects for tangqing''er.


    Tang qinger likes to be lively and specially asks Zhang Zhou to squeeze into crowded places. Zhang Zhou obeys orders and is happy but not tired. He also gradually opens some distance from the people behind him.


    Although the bustling people were strangers, they noticed a lot of his nature. Zhang Zhou would not be overbearing and pick things. He had to ask: what are you looking at?


    Suddenly, a look made Zhang Zhou obviously feel different. He subconsciously looked back. An old man with an indifferent expression flashed away!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly stopped. Tang Qing''er felt the change, hugged Zhang Zhou''s head and asked softly, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Qing''er, wait a minute. Uncle needs to think about something!"


    The little girl gave a good "um" and stopped urging. Zhang Zhou is not thinking about things, but remembering. He remembers where he saw the face that flashed before his eyes. I''ve seen a lot of people in recent years, and I haven''t remembered it for a while, but why is the old man so impressed?


    Teng Shugang has just reached the age of 50. He has a tiger back and a bear waist. His face is a little flushed. Decades of Jianghu experience can make him happy and angry. However, he has received certain news from Miao Wei, and his expression is also excited!


    "After so many years of forbearance, I can finally have a bad breath!"


    He fled to Texas more than 20 years ago. He seems to have a successful career, but he has too much anger to vent in his heart!


    "It''s not as simple as a bad breath! It''s the beginning of our new rise!"


    "Brother Miao is right! I was really worried before. I''m afraid I have no hope in my life! Don''t mention how much I feel!"


    Miao Wei smiled and said, "it''s better for you to be out of sight and out of mind. But I have to watch, look, think and hope every day. Isn''t it more suffocating!"


    "Hahaha, brother, it''s hard work! But I believe the venerable will see everything in his eyes and will not erase your credit and contribution!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we take credit or not. The main reason is that we can''t let our ancestors continue to endure pollution and humiliation and can''t lift their heads! Otherwise, Miao Wei will die and have no face to see our ancestors!"


    Teng Shu recalled the past and felt a little sad.


    "If it weren''t for these scum, where would we be like today? This time, we must cut down the roots and eliminate future troubles!"


    "Don''t worry! None of them can run!"


    "Will they find out?"


    "What can I do if I''m on guard? I''ve arranged everything! The people assigned by the venerable have been in place and act together. As long as we can successfully destroy Chang''s house tonight, we don''t worry about the rest of the kittens and puppies!"


    "Have the goals been confirmed?"


    "Well, don''t worry! This time we are bound to win!"


    Teng Shu nodded and said, "that''s good! I''ve brought all the people this time. Just make arrangements!"


    "Naturally, I can''t spare you! The venerable has planned this action for a long time. He will never give the other party any remaining opportunities, and we can''t let him down!"


    "Of course!"


    Teng Shu thought for a while and asked, "the venerable has a plan for the future!"


    Miao Wei shook his head.


    "Your intention is to wash your hands in a golden basin, but you still support our idea!"


    "That''s good! Now, brother, I can''t wait!"


    Miao Wei nodded and looked divine!


    "There are many people gathered at fuyunding. Will it affect our actions..."


    "Don''t worry, doing something in Qinzhou can frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods, but it can''t frighten people if you shout through your throat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master! There are many fresh faces in the crowd!" a servant reported to Miao Wei.


    Qinzhou has no counties, only villages and villages, which are relatively scattered among the 100000 mountains in Qinzhou. The old people always adhere to the saying of "Daliang 81 stockade", but after so many years, some stockaded villages have long been deserted.


    The residents of the nearby stockade will also take advantage of the opportunity of Daji to buy some necessities for life. So it''s not surprising that I have a few strange faces.


    "How many people are there?"


    "About 300 people!"


    "I see. Go down!"


    Teng tree asked, "what do you think?"


    "Chang seems to smell danger! It doesn''t hurt! Even if he calls all those cats and dogs!"


    "If only you had confidence!"


    "You have no confidence?"


    Teng Shu smiled. He is naturally clear about the situation in Qinzhou City. How can Miao Wei care about the hundreds of others? Similarly, what he brought this time is not an ordinary escort and trouser, but the elite he has worked hard to cultivate over the years. His strength must not be underestimated! Everything is prepared for today.


    "The more you come, the better. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t enjoy it!" Teng Shu said ruthlessly.


    Madam Chang, although she is nearly 50 years old, Xu Niang is half old and still has a lasting charm! She dressed up very flatteringly. At this time, I was looking at the little lover with a nervous face opposite me!


    "What? Scared?"


    Changping shook his head awkwardly, but couldn''t help sighing. His uneasiness was exposed.


    "Are you worried that your waste brother found out about us? Cluck, don''t worry! He doesn''t dare to move you a penny with me. My sister-in-law will keep you safe! Don''t worry. It really hurts people to see you scared!"


    After that, he walked up to him and gently pinched Changping''s little face.


    "Sister in law, don''t, don''t let people see!"


    "Hahaha! Look at your unpromising appearance! Maybe it won''t be long before you can accompany your sister-in-law righteously!"


    Changping smiled unnaturally!


    Although Mrs. Chang also believes that it is difficult for Changping to become the kind of person who can hold up the beam of his eldest brother, she likes it because she can''t stand fine skin and tender meat, sweet words and know cold and hot!


    ¡­¡­


    Changsheng has never felt so strange to these "neighbors" before! In the past, he would feel very ordinary. After all, he doesn''t need to pretend to be polite to the residents of Qinzhou, but now he senses the difference, because he reveals a kind of hostility from the seemingly ordinary indifference in the eyes of the villagers looking at his courtyard!


    Changsheng is a native of Qinzhou, but he is not a native of Qinzhou. His family was originally a stronghold by the river, but later moved to live in the city.


    Qinzhou people are xenophobic, and Qinzhou city people are even more xenophobic! I have lived in Qinzhou for more than ten years. I am really rich and powerful, but I still feel unpopular! Nevertheless, he doesn''t care, because he is rich, powerful and obedient. Those "city people", including the Miao family, are jealous of him! So he has been proud to live according to his temper, and today he feels that it is not jealousy, but a "contempt"!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qinzhou is the coexistence of "Chang and Miao". In fact, the Miao family is the real leader in the city. He used his money to get through the relationship with the court, but in Qinzhou, he never achieved a position matching his identity. Even though he has controlled Qinzhou government, he still feels very "lonely".


    Despite what the Miao family did to themselves, they never fought or robbed! But what did he get these years?


    A few months ago, the prosperous society, which was invincible, found himself and wanted to cooperate with him in mining. He felt that this was an opportunity to help him get out of Qinzhou, so he agreed without hesitation, but his wife opposed it. He can only refuse! Why can only refuse? Only he knows that everything he has today can be said to be given by his wife; It was also the domineering and greedy woman who made him perfectly cut off the "robbery" industry in Qinzhou.


    At that time, his father was still in charge of the family. His cold faced father-in-law, who had only met several times, unified the forces of the villages along the river into a Qunying society and gave it to him as his daughter''s dowry! It also puts forward three requirements that are not difficult: you must live in Qinzhou City; Do not marry another woman; My daughter can veto it!


    Although he didn''t know his father-in-law''s identity, he knew that his father-in-law was very powerful. Otherwise, he couldn''t get on the big boat in the hall with his silver. This is also the reason why he clearly knows that his wife wears green on his head, but he can only turn a blind eye.


    After refusing the Xinglong meeting, he was also aware of the other party''s dissatisfaction and hostility! However, Xinglong will be domineering again. He is also a foreigner. He is the local leader here. Chaotang dare not point to Qinzhou. What can a Xinglong meeting do? Although there are some regrets, there is absolutely no fear, let alone fear! But when he found out that xinglonghui had contact with the Miao family, he was obviously aware of the Miao family''s readiness! He''s scared!


    He asked Chen Liang, a young and energetic newcomer to Qinzhou, to set up a card on the only way to prevent the Xinglong association from invading Qinzhou and plan with the Miao family at that time. Although the government shows weakness, it is also a sign. No matter how powerful Xinglong society is, it may not dare to kill the people of the government.


    The people of Xinglong club didn''t wait, but they waited for a marquis who checked in to the Miao family, and two stalkers were missing, which made him have to be vigilant. Previously, he ambushed more than 300 elites from the Qunying club outside the city in order to prevent the Xinglong club from becoming difficult. Now he takes advantage of the opportunity of Daji to transfer them into the city to protect himself. It''s not that I don''t want to call more people, but it''s too late!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is in the sky, and the city is quiet!


    From time to time, the roar of wild animals came from the surrounding mountains, which made prosperity more and more nervous! Unknowingly, it was midnight and there was no movement. Prosperity is feeling that there may be nothing to do tonight, when a close and rapid Gong suddenly sounded in the distance!


    Great surprise at prosperity! Hurriedly ran out of the room and saw that countless torches had been lit in the whole city, which made the whole Qinzhou City red! Those torches are gathering towards their mansion


    "Miao Wei! What do you mean?"


    "Prosperity, it''s meaningless to say anything now!"


    Prosperity doesn''t want to let hundreds of subordinates rush up and kill Miao Wei directly, but dare not! There are at least two or three thousand people gathered outside. He won''t think that those standing behind Miao Wei are just a mob!


    The short old man, who only knew how to gather firewood every day, held the knife in his hand so steadily and his eyes were so cold; The woman who washes clothes by the canal every day is murderous with the wolf tooth stick in her hand; The child, who is estimated to be only 17 or 18 years old, holding the spear pestling on the ground, looks as if he is looking at a group of prey to be slaughtered


    Now prosperity finally understands that all the people in Qinzhou are not just Miao Wei! It''s a group of thugs and beasts who dare to kill with weapons in hand!


    Although there are not many "good people" in the Qunying society he is in charge of, the biggest difference from the residents of Qinzhou is the discipline of these neighbors - shocking enough!


    Qinzhou City is a wolf''s nest! And tonight, he is the prey to be slaughtered!


    Miao Wei did not hesitate, nor did he have the pleasure to talk to him more, but said a faint word.


    "Kill! Leave none!"


    The crowd behind us, like the tide, fell and crashed into Chang''s courtyard! Prosperity''s men are also extremely vicious. How can they wait to die! Fearless head-on, he quickly hanged with the other party, and officially opened the bloody curtain of the battle of Qinzhou.


    Miao Wei never cared about prosperity. Even if he tossed again, killing him was just as simple as crushing an ant. It''s just that it may not be a good thing to have such a person in front and share the attention of the outside world for himself.


    Until there is accurate information, prosperity''s wife is the foreshadowing of the enemy, and Qunying society is also a puppet force supported by the enemy. Prosperity is on the agenda of destruction and death.


    After so many years of hard struggle, although some targets have been locked, in order not to scare the snake, I have always chosen to stand still! Unexpectedly, the Venerable Master suddenly appeared. He confirmed that the main force of the enemy had returned to Qinzhou, and was ready to plan the whole Qinzhou to try to make a comeback. He also clearly pointed out several places to hide the enemy. After a series of preparation and layout, today''s action was achieved!


    Enemies of life and death, all gratitude and resentment! It will be settled together in Qinzhou tonight!


    In the government office.


    Chen Liang, who had just returned to the city, looked at several embarrassed chief officials, smiled and said, "don''t panic, adults! Have a good sleep and continue to be their own officials tomorrow!"


    The momentum of the government chief is far worse than that of the Qipin county magistrate in other states. He says in his heart that the new guy doesn''t understand the plight of Qinzhou.


    "We have always been close to Chang family..."


    Chen Liang knew what he meant. He was worried that the Yamen would be destroyed by the Miao family!


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to worry! Just trust the lower officials! It has nothing to do with you who lives or dies tomorrow. You are still the principal of the government! Well, go to sleep! I''m a little sleepy!"


    There is no need to consider the level of honor or inferiority. Get up and give a polite hug, turn and leave! Leave a few chief officers, look at each other, then sigh and panic

 Chapter 179

    "Chen Liang! Is it really all right? How can you know what happened tonight!" the beautiful "pseudo" lady asked Chen Liang nervously when she returned to the room with a calm face.


    "I don''t need to explain to you! You just need to follow my instructions!"


    The woman still wanted to talk. After all, under his indifferent eyes, she chose to shut up.


    "The general is outside, and the military orders are not accepted! Not to mention in this closed Qinzhou?"


    "You...!"


    "You forgot what I told you again! I''ll tell you for the last time today. Do you feel at ease to be your official wife? Or continue to be a dog? Choose for yourself! There''s only one chance!"


    In the faint cry of killing from outside, the woman was silent. Just as Chen Liang lost his patience and got up, the woman youyou asked, "what will I do in the future?"


    "Hehe, this is a wise choice. In the future, it is natural to find a way to get promoted!"


    "But Chang family..."


    "No matter the Chang family or the Miao family, I only choose the winner and tie it to the Chang family. There is only a dead end! Some people above don''t know and naturally have no say. Since I chose me, I won''t let them down and will give them a desired result. As for what I do, I don''t need them to tell me what to do!"


    "But this may damage the layout above..."


    "Layout? Say a bad word, don''t regard the people above as gods! Drink tea and play chess, you can plan strategies and guide the country?"


    After Chen Liang''s words, he looked at the lady and said, "the situation tonight is doomed that the so-called layout is a dead chess! And the only person who can bring this interest back to life is me. Don''t worry, I will play my role instead of being regarded as a useless abandoned son!"


    Although Chen Liang met prosperity at the first time in Qinzhou according to the requirements and instructions in the letter, he secretly spent two days to find out the situation in Qinzhou. When he got the answer, he resolutely paid a private visit to Miao Wei!


    He believes in his own judgment! If you want to develop in Qinzhou, it is more correct to cooperate with Miao Wei!


    Zhang Zhou gathered all his attendants in the yard and prepared for it. Even so, no one panicked because of the shouting and killing outside. Zhang Zhou was even more calm! Miao Wei has informed him that there is something important to do tonight, and he has no idea that "as a marquis, we must maintain the principles and disciplines". He will not worry about participating in other people''s "family affairs" without sufficient interests. His current responsibility is to protect the people around him from harm.


    Worried that the little girl tangqing''er would be afraid, he also plugged her ears with two cloth balls. Now the little girl has fallen asleep in Tang Si Niang''s arms.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the lovely appearance of the little girl, thought of her son, thought of Wuzhen, and naturally thought of her own woman


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhou''s face changed and slowly stood up.


    Tang Si Niang mistakenly thought he heard something. She subconsciously hugged the little girl and gave him an inquiring look!


    See Zhang Zhou comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she was all right, and then said a faint sentence.


    "I remember where that man met!"


    When I first met Guan Yuniang, the old man was beside Lao Qi!


    At present, people about the king of Dabei River have met two, one is Yan Goutou, the other is the old guy! Haunted Dabei River King, you are everywhere! After Yan dog''s head, there was no trace. I didn''t expect to meet someone involved here again.


    Tang Si Niang didn''t know who he was talking about, so she threw out a look of inquiry again. Zhang Zhou leaned over and whispered, "I have to go out. Don''t worry, just look. I will never participate in the conflict!"


    "Be careful yourself! After all, we are not familiar here! It is easy to cause misunderstanding!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Tang Si Niang''s worry is not unreasonable. They are outsiders now. If they go out and cause misunderstanding, they can''t explain it easily.


    Teng Shu took people away from the back mountain shortly after midnight! His goal is a small village with only dozens of families not far away. People familiar with the path lead the way. In addition, there are no weak hands in the team. In the middle of the night, he saw the secluded village located in the valley. It has been quiet for a long time. Fortunately, there were no dogs in the village, which avoided a lot of trouble.


    Under Teng Shu''s command, more than 200 people behind him quickly surrounded him.


    With the signal of readiness from all personnel, Teng Shuyi waved and his subordinates rushed to their respective goals in a planned way!


    Break through the door and cut directly into the bed with a knife, regardless of his men, women, old and young, there will be no living person left tonight!


    "Boss, no one!"


    "My room is empty!"


    "Head, it seems wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the report, Teng Shu frowned and looked puzzled at the guide. The man was Miao Wei''s confidant. He also said, "it''s impossible. There are people during the day!"


    "No, come on..."


    Teng Shu didn''t feel right, but the word "withdraw" hasn''t been called out yet. The frequent bowstring sound around remembered that a large number of feather arrows were splashed and shot. Even if they were not weak, they were shot at more than a dozen people in an instant!


    "Ambush, rush out!"


    Teng tree took the lead and rushed in the direction of coming


    Miao Wei didn''t do anything, but looked at everything in front of her indifferently.


    He doesn''t need to do it on the scene! There are 6000 residents in Qinzhou City, excluding the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. There are more than 5000 people who can fight and dare to die! And there are many Wulin experts! The hundreds of prosperous people are basically Mantis. Tonight, in addition to those sent out to carry out the task, stay to deal with the 3000 people of the Chang family, absolutely crush!


    Changsheng is a real bandit. He is absolutely cruel and ruthless, but he is not a Wulin expert. At this time, he is covered with blood and staggering. He is fighting hard and shouting and scolding!


    Unfortunately, Miao Weili ignored him. Miao Wei is waiting for the final result.


    "What? People are missing? How can it be?"


    Their own people have kept a close eye on the prosperous house. How can the witch run away?


    "I''ve searched all over. Prosperity''s wife and Changping are gone!"


    "Keep looking!"


    More people rushed to the courtyards of Chang''s house, which meant digging three feet!


    Miao Wei was annoyed. If the evil woman ran away, even if she killed all the people in Chang''s family, it wouldn''t be a win!


    In the ancestral hall that Zhang Zhou once visited, an old man came out of the back mountain, bald, bent and thin. The fighting sound in the city did not affect the old man at all. Seeing that he moved very quickly and had a clear goal, he directly wound into the ancestral hall.


    The bald old man went to the big tripod and stopped. He looked at the mountain statue and took a deep breath. He was about to move on when he heard someone talking in the hall on one side!


    "Old man, are you really going to die?"


    The bald old man was not surprised. He sighed helplessly and said, "haven''t you two stared at me for 20 years?"


    "If you don''t die, we have to stare!"


    "For the sake of being a neighbor for 20 years, I''ll spare you one time and go quickly! Don''t get in the way!"


    "It''s been 20 years. The loess is buried to the neck. Why do you have to go out into this muddy water? Is it so hard to put it down? Isn''t it good to spend the rest of your life honestly?"


    The bald old man smiled bitterly, thought for a moment, and said, "but I''m tired of that kind of life, and I don''t want to live that kind of life for a day! Since you don''t want to let go, you... Die first!"


    After talking, he turned and drilled into the tripod. The huge tripod, which could weigh a thousand kilograms, was held up by his hands and smashed directly into the side hall where the sound came from!


    The power was so great that half of the whole side hall was smashed and collapsed, with smoke everywhere! The two figures had already floated out of the side hall. An old man of medium stature and a well-balanced old woman were not moved by the domineering spirit of the bald old man just now.


    "Don''t you think I can''t kill you after all these years?" the old woman said coldly.


    The bald old man laughed.


    "Do you two think I didn''t leave for fear of being killed by you? Do you two think I''m so poisoned that I can''t show my martial arts?"


    The old couple were stunned.


    "What do you mean, don''t you?"


    "Nothing, old brother, my poison was solved ten years ago. I''m ashamed to have cheated you for so long. I''ll give you two a treat tonight as compensation!"


    The figure was in a trance in the moonlight, and the opposite couple didn''t hesitate at all. They all shot at the approaching shadow!


    The night is empty. I don''t know how many mountains I have turned! I have "complained" about my Lao Tzu for seven or eight hundred times. Can''t you choose a better place? Although the specific location is said, it is still like looking for a needle in a haystack! However, when he saw the familiar woman''s coat hanging in the small yard in the moonlight, all his hard work was swept away!


    "Song''er, I finally found you..."


    Behind a huge pine tree, two figures moved out.


    "Are you right?"


    "My feeling has never been missed!"


    Yan Jingxin has to admit that her sister''s talent is really magical.


    Sister Yan Xinxin suddenly told her master that she wanted to go down the mountain. Gu Xuanji immediately agreed to come down and let him accompany her all the way. Although her sister chose her own route after she arrived in Qinzhou, he was not dissatisfied at all! Just like my sister. Besides, the teacher is even more unrestrained when wandering in the Jianghu. He is not strange psychologically.


    In the dead of night and deep in the mountains and forests, his sister chose to spend the night in the mountains, and he was patient with her. But at this time, a group of people in black passed by not far from them. They acted quickly and their skills were not weak.


    Whether hunter or mountain thief, they don''t want to meddle, but my sister clearly feels that there are two people on the other side whose martial arts are equal to them.


    Although their brothers and sisters are low-key and modest, they have really stepped into the ranks of experts. It''s obviously a little unusual for two masters of this level to appear in this broken place in the dead of night.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Yan Xinxin decides.


    "Then... OK!"


    Yan Jingxin agrees.


    Fatong didn''t leave Qinzhou with Wumu, but finally chose to return to the place where he saw the bones. But there is no plan to deal with the bones and surpass the dead. FA Tong just took off the wrist guard on the bones and told Wu Mu a story of the past!


    Qinzhou has been a barren and closed place since ancient times, but it is the birthplace of evil cult!


    The evil cult has a long history and is not inferior to any sect in the Jianghu. The evil cult was not called the evil cult at first. After many years of trials and tribulations, it has finally become the evil cult that can never be washed clean among the Jianghu population.


    There are ups and downs, prosperity and decline! In the Yu Jinluan period, the strength and influence of the demon sect reached its peak, and it also gradually became the public enemy of the whole Jianghu and Wulin.


    Later, Yu Jinluan''s whereabouts were unknown, and the evil cult was divided. It is divided into two factions: Mingsheng and Yinhe. Soon, the Mingsheng department, which was powerful and hoped to open the sect, became the representative of the demon sect, while Yinhe became invisible.


    With the intensification of the contradiction between the evil cult and the Wulin factions, the Wulin factions united with the government to attack the evil cult (Mingsheng) madly!


    The evil cult (Mingsheng) was weakened like an avalanche after several battles with the enemy. Until the end, the five elements worshippers of the evil cult (Mingsheng) were surrounded and killed by the court and Wulin people, and all died in one battle, officially announcing the collapse of the evil cult (Mingsheng).


    Fatong, as one of the five elements worshippers and the disciple of the water worshipper, naturally knows a lot of inside information. The Mingsheng system of the demon cult was destroyed, but the really evil and dark Yin combination system survived in the dark.


    He found out that the person who betrayed the whereabouts of the five element venerable was a dark chess game played by Yin he in Mingsheng. After relentless pursuit, he finally killed the enemy, but he was also seriously injured. The scar on his face was left at that time. Fortunately, he was saved by master kongxuan, who has not yet served as a national teacher and travels all over the world.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to continue to chase and kill Yin he, but at that time, Yin he turned into the dark in the face of the crazy revenge of the remnants of Mingsheng, and it was difficult to find the target! With the teachings and influence of master Xuan, he gradually put down the meaning of killing and sealed the past.


    Now the evil cult has long become a thing of the past. Choosing to return to Qinzhou to settle down is also a return to its roots! Unexpectedly, I met a skeleton with a wrist guard! Others don''t necessarily know, but he knows very well that only Yin people will bring this kind of wrist guard inlaid with gold beads. The gold beads are not ordinary gold beads, but hidden poisons.


    The time when the bones were formed will never exceed five years, which shows that Yinhe still exists in Qinzhou. How can there be no waves in your heart? How can the idea of revenge buried for many years not throb and recover? But he doesn''t want Wumu to fall into this resentment!


    Wumu is not an ordinary orphan, but the descendants of muzun!


    FA Tong''s martial arts are excellent, but his wisdom is not as good as Wumu. Finally, the truth was set out!


    "Shifu, it''s doomed. Running is meaningless! Besides, I''m too young to put down the butcher''s knife!"


    "Master Kong Xuan said that the butcher''s knife is easy to lift but difficult to put down!"


    "Good, good! Master kongxuan once said that killing evil people is also a good idea! There are few evil people in that Yin combination! What''s the use of it? It''s just to surpass it early!"


    "Master''s Zen theory is not as good as you!"

 Chapter 180

    Miao Wei is no longer full of confidence at the beginning!


    Although nearly 400 people, including prosperity, have been killed, only the most important target of tonight''s action, "Mrs. Chang", and the most useless Changping are missing!


    There are seven targets to deal with in this operation. The biggest target is not Changjia in the city, but a large mountain stronghold four or five days away. There are two thousand Qinzhou tribes and one thousand martyrs provided by the venerable; He is responsible for dealing with the prosperity of the city; Teng Shu and others are responsible for the other five villages of different sizes, and generally do it at the same time. After careful investigation, he made enough comparison in strength. He also monitored before the action and found no abnormal feedback!


    It can be said that his action tonight is inevitable!


    But the disappearance of "Mrs. Chang" made him feel uneasy.


    Because of the mountain barrier, there is little wind in Qinzhou City. He looked up at the high mountains and dense forests behind Changjia courtyard. It seemed that there was a wind blowing, and the wind seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. There were obvious "waves" in the trees. Then, there was a clearer and clearer sound of "roar".


    That''s not the wind! Everyone found something unusual!


    "Get out! Get out to the canal!"


    Although the appearance of Qinzhou tribes is uneven, like a group of rabble without discipline, their actions are quite orderly and rigorous! And consciously stand out some people to be responsible for the post-mortem.


    Miao Wei stood at the front of the broken team, pulled out his saber and stared at the frightening momentum change in the woods. He was approaching quickly!


    Finally see! The tree is not shaken by the wind, but shaken by something! It''s not one place, but one. It''s like a mountain torrent. There''s tension, but no one retreats! Because the people behind have not been evacuated; Because they live not just to steal life; Because they have fanatical beliefs in their hearts; Because they can die for the word "Mingsheng"!


    Finally, a giant brown bear with a red cold awn was the first to jump out of the forest and roar deafly. Then, it roared and rushed to everything that stopped it!


    The bear and tiger are very common in Qinzhou. Three or five ordinary mountain people dare to fight around! The brown bear that appeared tonight broke the cognition of Qinzhou people! It''s twice the size of an ordinary brown bear, and it''s also covered with armor, which is full of penetrating spikes! That red pupil is more bloodthirsty and tyrannical!


    A total of seven war bears, lined up and rushed to kill!


    Although people looked stunned, they were not flustered. They took up their weapons and did a good job in defense!


    The first brown bear directly crashed into the wall of the backyard and rushed into the yard. It was greeted by more than ten spears and flying axes. At least seven or eight hits were successful! Although not to the point of injury, but if the ordinary brown bear is bound to flee! However, the brown bear in front of him was only more furious. He roared and jumped a few feet away and directly rushed into the crowd. No less than three or four people were killed on the spot. Then a pair of bear paws waved and flew four or five people!


    Qinzhou people are also bloodthirsty! Once the silence of 20 years breaks out, there will be no normal action!


    Hundreds of people in charge of defense, surrounded by seven brown bears, began a crazy Siege! It''s not clear whether bears are killing humans or humans are killing brown bears! I saw blood as fog and flesh flying!


    Miao Wei jumped to the top of a brown bear''s head and put almost all the knife into the giant bear''s head. After struggling for a few times, the brown bear finally lost its vitality and fell to the ground. It''s enough. It has collected more than 20 lives!


    A brown bear faced a crowd with weaker strength. He directly broke through the defense and caught up with the evacuated crowd. If he was chased to the crowded bridge deck, I don''t know what would happen!


    Miao Wei didn''t rush to help, because a tall old man had shot and smashed giant bear''s head with the his palm! If Zhang Zhou was present, he would be surprised at the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Qinzhou! The old man he has seen is a candy shop owner who doesn''t stick to his words and laughter and cares about a piece of sugar!


    The death of seven bears is just the beginning of a bloodier killing! The people of Qinzhou only got a short breath, and a large number of people in black with ferocious masks rushed out of the woods. Under the moonlight, the only eye-catching place in their body is the knife in their hand and the wrist guard shining with a little golden light!


    Miao Wei naturally knows what happened, and it''s too late to think about it! Spell is the only thought! The retreating people returned again and collided with the enemy who rushed out of the mountains and forests without hesitation


    Zhang Zhou was afraid of causing misunderstanding. He only took more than a dozen squires, such as shi''ilang, to cross the upper reaches of the canal by rope and directly around the top of Dongshan mountain. He hoped to observe the change of the situation as a bystander!


    Due to the time difference, I didn''t see the shocking "bear haunt", but I saw a large number of people in black masks moving quietly down the mountain. Zhang Zhou let the retinue scatter behind him. He used the noise made by the other party to choose to be more prominent.


    After the big troops left, he didn''t take any action!


    Because there are people in the woods, two people. Although they are blocked by trees, they can''t see who it is, but their voices can be heard.


    "Master, those rats don''t need your presence at all. My subordinates will bring you the most satisfactory news!"


    The voice is very ugly, even worse than the eunuch''s feminine tone!


    "What? Do you think I''m in your way?"


    "Leader, my subordinates definitely don''t mean that, alas!"


    A voice full of "charming" coquettish anger made Zhang Zhou have an impulse to jump out and strangle the speaker.


    "Master, don''t!"


    "Hehe, I''m always excited at this time!"


    After a rustle, the fake voice gave a "charming shout", which immediately reminded Zhang Zhou of something and felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Sect leader, haven''t you..."


    Obviously, this sentence annoyed the leader.


    "Shut up! The sect leader hates you to be jealous! Dare to have another time, hum!"


    "Allay your anger, leader. Your subordinates don''t dare!"


    "Hurry to work!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" said with a faint resentment.


    Soon, the man floated away!


    From the current situation, Zhang Zhou immediately thought of a person, the leader of the harmony sect mentioned by Tang Si Niang! This man must take


    Qiu Xiaobai has experienced the most "disgusting" experience in the eyes of the world since he has memory, but with the passage of time, he has changed from pain to enjoyment! Of course, those ambitious old folks, those who "humiliated" themselves, still deserve to die.


    He enjoys playing with others, but he doesn''t like being played with by others! So he killed those old things one by one by various abnormal means.


    The whole world hates the evil cult. In the final analysis, it despises the behavior means of the evil cult! Fortunately, those backbone people of "Mingsheng" have carried the black pot for them, but there is no need to thank them, because they deserve to die!


    He has always believed that the evil cult should have the appearance of the evil cult, otherwise how can he deserve the word "evil"! Those ignorant guys at the foot of the mountain are more childish than their ancestors. They even dream of destroying themselves to wash themselves white. They are really idiots! Sitting on the treasure land for 20 years without making progress, what''s the meaning of living! The other party wants to correct the name of the evil cult, and he also wants to make the evil cult into a state worthy of its name!


    Thinking of the other side''s forbearance for so many years, when he was close to victory, he found that it was just a waste of water with a bamboo basket. He must be very angry! very interesting! Very fun! In fact, they should not complain, because their efforts and efforts are much more than them.


    He didn''t pay attention to Miao Wei at all. His "loyal war servants" could control the overall situation. The reason why he came here is also waiting for someone who is really qualified to compete with himself in Qinzhou!


    The bald old man also successfully knocked down the opposite old man after he gave him a hard slap! He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and stared at the old couple snuggling together.


    "When you get down there, don''t blame me! You''re killing yourself!"


    "Hehe, we really did it ourselves. We shouldn''t have stopped the master from killing you!"


    The wife smiled bitterly. The bald old man thought of the man, and his face showed a complicated color!


    "Who do you think you are? Do you set the rules of the world? Who you say is a good man is a good man. Who you say is dead? It''s just that your fist is bigger!"


    Just as he angrily walked towards the two, a woman jumped out from behind the broken wall! Holding a sword blocked his way.


    "Girl, get out of the way!"


    Obviously he knows the woman. The old couple also shouted, "girl, this has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly!"


    The woman was unmoved.


    "Elder, when is it time to repay each other!"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I think you are good-natured. I won''t kill you today! Leave quickly!"


    "I won''t go!"


    "Then don''t blame me for not being kind!"


    With one palm, the woman waved her sword like a curtain and tried to stop it, but she immediately found that the bald old man had strangely crossed the sword curtain and came to her side. It was too late to prevent. The bald old man didn''t kill her, but directly bumped the woman out with his shoulder.


    The woman carried the sword in the air and touched the ground with the sword. Sheng Sheng bounced his body back in the air. The sword Qi generated several cold awns and stabbed the bald old man. The bald old man directly tore off the sword intention of the woman like catching birds, and then hit the sword tip with a fist. The sword broke inch by inch, and the man flew out again and fell into the collapsed ruins.


    He didn''t hurt. The killer was real. The woman was tenacious, not to mention fake! Unexpectedly, he rushed out again and killed him. The bald old man finally lost his patience, and a fog like cyclone came out of his palm


    The couple sitting on the ground, knowing it was useless, threw themselves forward with all their strength and planned to protect the woman.


    Suddenly, the bald old man was alert and his palms suddenly burst out, but not in the direction of the woman, let alone the old couple, but in the middle of the air. He saw a lightning directly hit the old man''s palm gang. The lightning flashed and sounded like thunder. Although the old man took a step back, he also successfully smashed the other person''s attack.


    The bald old man calmed down the blood surge in his body and looked coldly. The woman and the old couple also stopped and looked at the roof on one side.


    He saw a tall figure standing on the roof, took back the long gun he threw out, and looked at the woman instead of the old man. After all, it''s night. You can''t see each other''s appearance clearly at this distance. The man on the roof still subconsciously wiped the sweat on his head to avoid being seen by her.


    "Who are you?" the old man asked.


    The man ignored the questions of the bald old man, jumped into the hospital and came to the woman. He was a little excited and said very gently, "I''m late. I''m sorry!"


    With tears in her eyes, the woman shook her head and gently touched his face.


    "I know you will come!"


    "I know I''ll come and work so hard. Don''t you know that the fight should be handed over to the man?"


    "Young master!" "childe!" the old couple had different names, but they were very excited.


    The man nodded to the old woman, asked the woman to take care of them, and then walked towards the bald old man with a long gun.


    "You are too uncle Heng!"


    "Who are you?" the bald old man knew that this young man was definitely a tough opponent.


    "The night is empty, the son of emptiness!"


    After the "fool" determined that the emerging troops had left, he appeared from the hiding place and came to the cave. I pretended to be a fool and explored for a year. Recently, I found that the hole is behind the old fox''s yard, which shows its concealment!


    After listening carefully for a long time and confirming that there was no movement, he gently pushed open the stone gate that was not heavy and dodged into it.


    The tunnel is very wide. There is a torch lighting in the hole several feet away, which is not dim. Obviously, it is to provide convenience for the march of large troops. It is also convenient for the "fool" who touches in. He is light handed and tries his best to avoid making a sound. After walking out of a distance, he begins to make a fork in the road. The "fool" can only subjectively judge the primary and secondary, choose the main road direction and continue to move forward


    It may be because I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, "fool" is no longer so careful and his steps are much faster. Suddenly, the "fool" dodged and hid in the dark. After a long time, he slowly leaned out. He found that the "human object" that had just alerted him was still there, motionless! "Fool" sighed gently. It seemed that it was just a human sculpture.


    "Fool" mocked himself, and he was a shadow of a bow and a snake.


    So he continued to move forward. When he passed the human sculpture, the eyes of the sculpture suddenly turned over, revealing a touch of gray brilliance, and suddenly attacked the "fool"! Fortunately, the "fool" didn''t completely ignore his guard, avoided a blow, turned around and kicked the other party''s belly. It was like kicking on a stone. The "sculpture" remained unmoved and continued to attack. The "fool" found that there were two wide and long knives on the other party''s arm. It was impossible to confirm whether this guy was a human or a monster for the moment?


    The attack speed of "sculpture" was accelerated, just like a crazy Mantis. The blade hit the cave wall, the gravel flew, and the sparks sputtered. The "fool" had been dodging. Finally, after finding out the number of ways, the "fool" cut off half of the hands and arms of "sculpture" neatly. There was no blood, no pain, and only a more manic attack!


    The "fool" kept retreating, constantly cutting out knives and dismembering crazy monsters until he finally cut off each other''s head, and finally splashed a red. The whole "body" fell and twisted a few times and died completely!


    "Fool" took a deep breath, looked at the knife in his hand and said to himself, "thanks to younger martial brother''s knife!"

 Chapter 181

    A large number of enemies with masks are extremely fierce and move faster in the mountains and forests. Although all the people brought by Teng Shu this time are good players who have been carefully trained for many years, they are by no means comparable to ordinary mountain bandits. However, in the fight, they do not see half an advantage, but gradually feel suppressed.


    We have to admit that in Mountain Warfare, these outsiders are far inferior to the enemies in front of them.


    He never doubted Miao Wei. At present, he is more worried about Miao Wei''s situation. Obviously, the enemy has been prepared! He must lead people out!


    Teng Shu took the lead, but he was also brave, but when he saw hope, a giant man with two axes completely cut off their way back! Teng Shu''s figure has been called big, but compared with this guy, it is obviously not a series.


    The big man is not only huge, but also covered with heavy armor. Ordinary sword Qi can''t hurt him at all, not to mention the chop of ordinary moves. Moreover, the strength is extremely great. Under one axe, the big trees with thick waist have been cut off neatly and unstoppable. In an instant, more than ten people have been killed and injured by the wielding of two axes.


    Obviously, the close combat could not defeat the other party. Teng Shu simply threw the knife out. Unfortunately, he only made a non fatal cut in the other party''s neck. This also annoyed the giant man and jumped directly at the Teng tree. The Teng tree hurriedly retreated!


    The mountains are steep, so it''s not easy to walk, but it''s even harder to run. Teng Shu tripped in a hurry and panic and avoided the big foot trampling of the giant man who caught up with him, but it was obvious that he could not avoid the giant axe cut down by the other party.


    At this time, a long stick broke through the air and was pestling the huge man''s face door. The strong impact knocked the huge man out of a stagger, and the huge axe also split into the air. Then a sound was heard.


    "Master, it''s up to you!"


    The huge man held back the pain in his face and looked at it with the sound. He saw a bald boy not far away. He knew it was this guy who attacked himself. In his anger, he prepared to throw out an axe. He killed the bastard first and avenged himself with a stick. Then he heard a loud cry from his head.


    "Give it to me as a teacher!"


    Looking up, I saw only an image of clothes, and then a palm pressed on my head


    With the same palm, he pressed the whole head of the giant man into his abdominal cavity, floated down, kicked away the body of the giant man who was still standing, picked up the long stick and threw it to Wumu, turned and killed into the battle group


    Zhang Zhou left most of his retinues to Tang siniang. Although Miao Wei was confident about tonight''s action, he still didn''t dare to place all his safety on others'' "full of confidence". Especially after thinking about who the old man is, I feel that tonight will not be so simple, and the safety of my wife is naturally the most important.


    Among Zhang Zhou''s retinue, there are few Wulin experts in the real sense. They are basically assigned to the caravan, or to the hands of Feizi and Lao Huang. But the combat strength of these people can never be underestimated.


    After careful selection and long-term training, they are not only those who have killed people and seen blood, but also have strong discipline! Although the cries of killing came from outside one after another, no one showed restlessness.


    Tang Si Niang hugged her daughter and was worried. The more she knew Zhang Zhou''s past, the more uneasy she was. This guy is a "troublemaker" and can make some noise everywhere. Although Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything about his trip to Mengzhou this time, several women had learned the inside story, but they didn''t say it.


    Just then, on the back mountain of the Miao family residence, a resounding arrow was shot, which was a signal from the lurking personnel in the back mountain!


    Surprised, Tang Si Niang stood up with her child in her arms and hurried out of the house. She saw that the squires in the yard had gathered and waited for instructions.


    "Quickly, inform everyone and prepare for battle!"


    The retinue leader left behind is also an old man. Naturally, he knows how to do it. He will arrange it immediately!


    Tang Si Niang''s elder martial sister didn''t go to the Chang family with her husband. She was also worried. People kept reporting the situation. She learned that the situation was out of control and was more restless. When she was wondering whether to go out to help her husband, she heard the sound of arrows from the back mountain. Miao Wei decided that the plan was infallible, so he had little defense against the back mountain. This resounding arrow naturally scares the soul and worries the heart.


    Tang Si Niang also ran in with her child and said eagerly, "elder martial sister, there''s something going on in the back mountain. Get ready quickly!"


    The elder martial sister nodded and suggested, "hide the child first!"


    Tang Si Niang looked at her wake-up daughter and understood the intention of elder martial sister. What is coming can''t be a small fight!


    A large number of people wearing black masks, led by the two elders, appeared in the back mountain of the Miao family. Although they were detected by the other party''s Secret whistle, it was irrelevant. When they saw the light of fire and the sound of killing in the north of Qinzhou City, one of the elders in Green said: "that big ass, it''s estimated that they will be proud again!"


    "It''s disgusting to mention that guy!" another old man in purple was disgusted.


    "Hehe, can''t you be more euphemistic?"


    "I like to go straight. I heard that Miao Wei''s wife is very delicious..."


    "Here you are, I won''t rob!"


    "That''s a deal!"


    The old man in purple waved his hand, and the crowd behind him surged down the hillside like a tide.


    It was quiet in the yard. Obviously, it was warned by the arrow. It was ready. Although they didn''t bring the giant bear, the Miao family should have poured out. There won''t be too many people in the house. How much resistance can they have?


    "Rush in, kill all the men and leave the women!" under the naked command, the masked man began to attack!


    The walls of the Miao family courtyard were very high. The first group of masked people used ropes to cross the wall smoothly. As a result, a series of screams came out, and soon there was no movement! The two men looked at each other, and the second group rushed up again. The result was the same. Two people look a little ugly!


    Once again, they looked at each other and nodded to each other. When they had a good heart, they shot at the same time. Their four palms flashed on the wall, trying to blow a gap in the wall. Unfortunately, the wall of the Miao courtyard was not only high, but also thicker and motionless!


    The two were embarrassed.


    Previously, I may have felt that breaking in was beneath my dignity. Now I have to face the reality. The wide gate did not let the two lose face again.


    After the gate burst and collapsed, before launching the attack order again, they saw a cold light in the rising dust and smoke. The two people hurried back. The dense and powerful flying crossbows did not give them a chance to deal with it calmly! Gathered behind the two men, the man in black waiting for the charge was instantly shot into a large area.


    If the two old guys didn''t catch the people around them in time and decisively, the result would be no better! But the old man in purple couldn''t dodge, so he got a crossbow on his arm.


    Soon the shooting stopped in the hospital. The two old guys didn''t expect that the other party had ambushed so many crossbows and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, I vaguely saw a row of people squatting under the wall in the yard. The number of people was far less than expected. I couldn''t figure out the situation for a while.


    Zhang Zhou did not dare to take it lightly when he came to Qinzhou. He not only took all the special combat personnel who had retired from the "yecha" with him, but also brought 40 crossbows.


    The fifteen crossbow men who ambushed under the wall have all emptied the first crossbow clip and perfectly completed the head-on attack on the incoming enemy!


    After a brief silence. The old man in green shouted at the back.


    "Bring the zombies up!"


    "Zombie" is a humanoid Monster without pain. It is the latest invention of the cult leader. It is refined from some living people with drugs and some abnormal means.


    It''s OK for "zombies" to walk on flat roads, but traveling on mountain roads is purely a "drag". Two people are eager to make contributions, leaving the four "zombies" behind!


    In the current situation, it is safest to use "zombies" to break the deadlock.


    Although the four "zombies" are the leader''s babies, no one takes care of them as babies. Anyway, they don''t know the pain and won''t make small reports! So the treatment of "zombies" is that their limbs are tied by a rope, and four people are responsible for "taking care of them". They take off and drag all the way, making the "zombies" roll and climb "fast".


    One of them may be that the medicine was not soaked in place, and the pain did not completely disappear. The pain of bumping and beating made "it" very uneasy. There was a struggle. As a result, the rope was torn open. The four people in charge of custody wasted their strength for a long time before they tied it up again. They simply tied their lower limbs and legs, dragged forward, and ignored the twisting and roaring of the "zombie" wild boar


    It is the one who is "the most lagging behind" that makes Yan distinguish at will that it is "people", not "objects". She is shocked at the bottom of her heart and is more angry!


    Two old guys can''t wait for all four zombies to arrive. Three is enough!


    "Zombie" does not need to wake up. It has the fear of its master, bloodthirsty desire, and absolute obedience! The zombie who got the order, without hesitation, charged into the yard.


    Although the fifteen crossbow men did not know why the enemy had endured so long and did not charge, they did not dare to be careless and continued to stand in full battle! Three humanoid targets started firing as soon as they entered range.


    But the three guys were obviously immune to crossbows and arrows. Although they were hit repeatedly, they didn''t even shout because of inertia, and rushed to the front unstoppably!


    "Go!" with the captain''s order, half of the people took the crossbow, drew the knife and jumped on it. Although their knives were not made of top steel, they were carefully forged by the "manufacturing bureau", but they could not cause effective killing to each other!


    "Be careful, these guys are not human!"


    This is the only conclusion that those involved in the attack can give. Because the "zombie" disrupts the situation, it can no longer give a powerful crossbow attack to the subsequent enemy. Although the two elders didn''t lead the rush, a large number of people in black successfully rushed to the hospital and began a face-to-face fight with the defense crowd


    "They have been killed in the backyard. Go and reinforce them!" Tang Si Niang said to the headman.


    Now there are more than 40 squires around her. The squire leader did not agree, but replied, "our duty is to protect our wife!"


    "I know, but the enemy is powerful. If you don''t reinforce, the people in the backyard won''t be able to stop it for too long! The Marquis cares not only about me, but also about each and every one of you. If you don''t reinforce, I''ll go myself!"


    The retinue leader said sincerely, "madam, brothers know the kindness of the Lord, so they won''t be afraid to die for the Lord! If we hurt the madam a little tonight, we won''t have the face to live in the future!"


    After a pause, he said, "there may be a hard fight tonight! It''s not time for my wife to take action. My wife might as well hide first. My wife is safe, and my brothers and I dare to take a fight!"


    Tang Si Niang wanted to refuse his suggestion, but she knew it was the truth.


    "OK, I promise you! But you don''t trade your life for your life as much as possible, okay? The Marquis doesn''t like the way of playing without thinking!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, madam! My subordinates will not lose face to the Marquis!"


    Tang Si Niang and elder martial sister leave!


    A little old man walked slowly into the woods. Qiu Xiaobai was not surprised at all, but took the initiative to say hello like an old friend.


    "You''re here at last! I thought you''d run back?"


    "I came to kill you. If you don''t die, how can I be willing to leave!"


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what to call you? Jin zunzhe? Or Jin Gang leader?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. I don''t care about that!"


    "Now Jianghu people call you Jin Laoyou, so I''ll call you that too! Can you tell me how many cards you have left? I''m really in a hurry!"


    "Hehe, what? If I give you some sweets, you will have a big appetite? Seriously, your self righteous appearance is more disgusting than your hobbies!"


    "I''m kind! I''m afraid you''ll be smart all your life, but you capsized in Qinzhou! Do you still have the face to see those dead old guys?"


    "Take your head and everything will make sense!"


    "Ha ha! In that case, take it!"


    Jin Laoyou stopped talking nonsense and began to move towards Qiu Xiaobai! Suddenly, in the darkness behind Qiu Xiaobai, he quickly walked out of a few guys who were human and unpopular! There are eight in total, blocking Jin Laoyou''s way.


    Jin Laoyou was stunned. He was not surprised that the other party had helpers in ambush, but that these guys appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t perceive that the other party had a little smell of living creatures. Jin Laoyou seems to think of something. The voice was very cold and said, "you really made this immoral thing!"


    "Hahaha! Jin Laoyou, you have killed countless people in your life. What qualification do you have to tell me about conscience? If it weren''t for me, they would have lost their bones! Now they are still alive, they should thank me!"


    Jin Laoyou snorted coldly and strode forward. Eight "zombies" also moved at the sound. They quickly surrounded Jin Laoyou and began to attack!


    Zhang Zhou surprised more!


    He also did not find the eight dormant "guys"; I can''t imagine that there are such "cruel" and "magical" means in this world; I didn''t expect that Jin Laoyou was also a member of the demon sect; Unexpectedly, the story of Qinzhou is so complicated!


    Obviously, both sides have made long preparations for tonight''s war. He secretly rejoiced that he did not rashly participate in it! I feel a little bitter in my heart. Are I so destined for the demon sect?


    In the dense forest, he couldn''t see how Jin Laoyou used his martial arts skills, but he could clearly feel that in the space around Jin Laoyou, the killing intention was to hover and dance. There were soft, strong, sharp and thick air in the air machine, which was completely different from a person fighting with eight zombies with strong murderous spirit!


    Eight zombies were constantly shot out of the battle group and rushed in again. It was endless. The gas of tyranny was stronger and stronger, and the combat power was stronger and stronger!


    Zhang Zhou sighed, "this is Xiaoqiang who can''t die!"

 Chapter 182

    Qiu Xiaobai watched the changes of the war with great interest and said sarcastically: "things are unpredictable! I didn''t intend to come back, but nowhere is better than home! You are also incompetent. You have such a good place and develop like a dead dog! You can''t inherit such a heavy legacy. What''s the qualification to compete with me? You might as well die..."


    "I''ve deliberately exposed something, and you''re impatient? Hehe, do you really think you can eat me with thousands of old, weak, sick and disabled? It''s naive! If you only have 800 dead people to fight, you''ll really disappoint me! It only shows that your strength accumulated over the years is really not very good, and I can go to South safely and boldly after you die Sanzhou, help you clean up your family!... "


    "Hehe, are you strong? I like it very much! I just don''t know if you Mingsheng''s old, weak, sick and disabled have such good strength!"


    Qiu Xiaobai''s chatter seems to make Jin Laoyou very unwilling.


    "How many dark hands did you hide?"


    "Hahaha, find out my bottom? If you want to know how many cards I have, open them first and you''ll know?"


    Yang Yi, who is an excellent figure, thin skin and tender flesh, white and handsome, and quickly ascended the position of Yin he sect by relying on the favor of the sect leader, does not get much recognition in the sect, but it does not affect his status and influence in the sect!


    He doesn''t care what others think of him. Anyway, he finds that he has different eyes for himself. In the end, he can''t escape the death method of digging his eyes and heart. His next goal to get rid of is the damn Yi Yang! "People are old and yellow" still have to compete with themselves. It''s good to chop them up and feed the dog!


    However, there are more exciting things to do now! He was looking forward to and excited, and his white face began to show the usual blush. The place where he is responsible for the ambush is a big stronghold to be besieged by his opponent!


    The whole stockade has already been evacuated. In the wooden building in the center of the stockade, there are only himself and a group of zombies. The sect leader has successfully refined less than 100 zombies. In addition to the necessary distribution, more than 70 others have been given to him.


    Intelligence shows that there are at least 3000 opponents, including 1000 strong dead men! At that time, just block the retreat outside


    What an exciting thing! The blood of three thousand people must be able to dye the whole stockade red. It must be spectacular. Thinking of the scene of blood flowing into a river, he even trembled with excitement. He couldn''t help moaning, and his eyes could almost drip water!


    He finally heard the sound! Here comes the bloody "melons and vegetables"!


    : come on! hurry up! As long as you rush here and open the door, you can see the surprises you will never forget in your life!


    But why are the steps so messy? There don''t seem to be so many people? No yelling? What happened? When Yang Yi was thinking, the door rang, but it was not the sound of pushing the door, but something hit the door. Then, there was a dense sound of broken pots on the surrounding wooden walls!


    Yang Yi''s "heart" rabbit jump! Some little women living alone are frightened of being harassed by hooligans


    At last he heard the cry of the enemy outside! But it was not "rush in!" that made him excited, but the two clear words "ignition!"


    The wooden building in the center of the stockade lit a "bonfire"!


    Seeing the twisted figure in the fire, the leader of those dead soldiers respectfully said to an old man in ragged clothes like a beggar: "thank you!"


    The beggar didn''t smile, but said impatiently, "deal with those people outside! I have to go to Qinzhou City!"


    The leader nodded calmly and led people away!


    Just as the beggar wanted to leave, he heard a voice say, "people thank you. Why don''t you thank me?"


    The beggar said angrily, "thank you for your fart. I''ll have arrived in Qinzhou long before you let me delay. If I''m late, I won''t finish with you!"


    An old Taoist priest floated up to him and said with a sneer, "old Wang bastard, do you have a little conscience? How can I say that I have been tossing with you for half a year and saved you more than once? Why? I can''t even earn a thank-you?"


    "Hum! You didn''t force me at the beginning. Do I need to detour hard? Will I encounter so many dangers unexpectedly?"


    "Oh? How could you say that! If it weren''t for me, you would have been caught and broken up! Also, you didn''t treat me as a villain and lead me around the mountain. How can there be so many things now? Now you have to blame me in turn?"


    "Would you doubt if someone approached you stealthily?"


    "Who''s sneaky? Taoist priest, can I be fair and aboveboard? You''ve always wanted to get rid of me! Don''t talk about the previous misunderstanding. A few days ago, if I hadn''t saved you, you should have been killed by zombies. Do you still have a chance to light a fire here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m going to Qinzhou City now!"


    "I can see that you are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung! Then go to hell yourself! Taoist priest, I won''t accompany you!"


    The same old man in rags turned around and was about to leave, and the beggar''s face changed.


    "What? Want to give up halfway? You don''t want..."


    "Hehe, stop! Do you really think the world will collapse without you? Play your own!"


    "You, you stop!"


    The Taoist priest turned around and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did I get to Qinzhou if you didn''t accompany me?"


    "It''s none of my business if you can''t get to Qinzhou? You can ask those people for help!"


    After that, he pointed to the direction of the dead, but now he can''t see his figure!


    "Yunfeng! Don''t play hard to get with me! It annoys me. It''s no use begging me at that time!"


    "Fuck off! Goodbye!"


    Yunfeng disappeared! The beggar snorted angrily, calmed his mind, strengthened his confidence, and walked outside the stockade by the light of the sky fire. Suddenly, there was a sound of wood bursting in the fire, which scared the beggar to speed up and run out.


    When he reached the deep mountain forest, the beggar stopped, fumbled for the only two packets of powder from his arms, held it tightly in his hand, breathed deeply for several times, finally summoned up his courage, raised his legs and took a step, but when he was half way, he shrank back


    After several tangles, he couldn''t help but be filled with hatred and inner fear. He wanted to cry: "Yunfeng, you son of a bitch! How can you behave like this? Don''t you bully me and don''t know martial arts? Now there''s no medicine powder, how can you let me go out? Can''t you talk well? Am I an unreasonable and ungrateful person?..."


    "Without your protection, what can I do in case of encountering anything again? I''m so angry! I knew you were such a virtue, so I left with those people..."


    "Yunfeng, if you change your mind now, I swear to promise your terms! God, let this guy come back!"


    "Old Wang bastard, remember to keep your word!" Yunfeng, squatting on the tree, smiled.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to play with me!"


    "Then I''ll just leave!"


    "I''m wrong, OK? Yunfeng, your uncle, please don''t play, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeng left with several big doctors of Wushen town at the beginning, and several contacts were blocked back. Yunfeng didn''t give up and followed Wushen town at one go. As a result, he was still rejected without any room for negotiation.


    Just when he couldn''t see hope and planned to go back, a big event happened in Wushen town! The number one big guest defected. Yunfeng didn''t think about the reason, but thought it was an opportunity. If he caught this big guest Qing and took him back to Hezhou, it would be a windfall! So Yunfeng shot.


    No one knows his real name, but he knows that Li Lingqu recruited him himself when he was just in charge of Wushen town. He has excellent medical skills. For more than 20 years, he has been honest and quiet, and has indeed made great contributions to Wushen town. Even the people of Wushen town admit that with strength, he can sit in the position of a great doctor elder, but the ancestral system does not allow it.


    No one knows why this guy suddenly defected. Such top talents master too many secrets. Naturally, Wushen town will try its best to hunt him down! If Yunfeng hadn''t done it, the big guest Qing would have been caught back. Even if you don''t kill, you will be imprisoned to death!


    Dakeqing expressed his gratitude to Yunfeng, who also revealed his idea of soliciting him into the partnership. Dakeqing put forward a request that he must go to Qinzhou to do something urgent. There can be no delay! When it''s done, we can discuss it! Yunfeng saw some discussions. Suzhou, where Qinzhou and Wushen town are located, is separated by a river, so he readily agreed!


    It is also true that Zhang Zhou had no time to inform him, so he protected Da Keqing alone and went into the 100000 mountains in Qinzhou.


    As soon as Da Keqing entered the mountain, he exposed his idea of trying to get rid of Yunfeng. He nearly succeeded several times by taking all kinds of strange drugs to protect himself. But soon, Da Keqing found that he could deal with insect repellent and poison avoidance, but the mountains were steep and large fierce animals couldn''t cope at all. His life was not guaranteed several times. It was Yunfeng who arrived in time that survived. From then on, he settled down and didn''t dare to run around any more! And promised Yunfeng that he would keep his promise. Yunfeng valued his talents, maintained patience and continued to follow and protect all the way.


    Just a few days ago, Da Keqing was accidentally attacked by an abandoned "zombie" and saved by Yunfeng. But that "zombie" definitely didn''t frighten Da Keqing suddenly, but the fear and worry from the heart!


    At this time, he confessed to Yunfeng that he was originally a member of the demon cult. This time, he defected and escaped from Wushen town at the call. Li Lingqu also knew his identity, but at that time, the demon cult had collapsed and cherished his medical skills, so he took him back to Wushen town and became a guest Qing.


    Yunfeng is a man of "martial arts trail" and has no sense of decent people. In his eyes, Da Keqing is wealth, not a remnant of the evil cult that everyone gets and kills.


    Da Keqing''s name is Mao farewell party.


    From what Mao said and saw with his own eyes, Yunfeng learned the horror of the real "magic" way! So he resolutely took him to continue looking for "organization!"


    Coincidentally, he saw through the ambush carefully arranged by the other party. Mao preserves knew that such "zombies" were afraid of fire, so he contacted the dead people who came, and decided to have a "bonfire" party directly!


    Jin Laoyou''s sarcasm at Qiu Xiaobai became calmer and calmer. He was sure he couldn''t ask anything and hummed coldly.


    "Since you don''t know when you ask, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Suddenly, the momentum of jinlao oil increased sharply! A zombie who besieged Jin Laoyou stopped, turned slowly, showed a trace of reluctance on his face, but his body was out of control. He began to walk towards Qiu Xiaobai, moving faster and faster, and directly launched an attack on Qiu Xiaobai!


    Qiu Xiaobai was stunned and sneered.


    "Soul control! Insect carving skill!!"


    Direct lightning shot, a finger on the Zombie''s forehead, the Zombie''s body suddenly twitched, and then, paralyzed as mud!


    The second zombie also betrayed and did not pose any threat to Qiu Xiaobai!


    But Qiu Xiaobai still commanded the remaining six zombies to withdraw from the Siege! All stood behind themselves! Ten feet away, the limit of soul control!


    Jin Laoyou smiled.


    "Since you don''t want to give up these pools of mud! Come on yourself!"


    Qiu Xiaobai also smiled.


    "As you wish!"


    In an instant, the dark wind was strong, as if a wronged soul had climbed out of the ground.


    Zhang Zhou clearly felt that there was a black fog steaming behind Qiu Xiaobai, expanding like a curtain, hiding a cold killing opportunity, and went to the top of Jin Laoyou''s head. There are also several black snake like breath, crawling to the foot of Jin Laoyou under the ground, silent and extremely evil!


    Jin Laoyou seemed unaware of this, motionless and bland appreciating each other''s performance. And his performance also satisfied Qiu Xiaobai.


    Zhang Zhou''s perception has never been wrong! No matter how fast, he can feel the track of the killing machine sliding in the air!


    But this time, he was stunned! Because he felt that Qiu Xiaobai didn''t move, and the next image, Qiu Xiaobai had appeared in front of Jin Laoyou, close at hand! No, it should be said that Qiu Xiaobai''s fingers can pierce Jin Laoyou''s head!


    He has seen the shadow of the master, but compared with this speed, it is a complete gap in the realm! Too much of him? It''s fast! Zhang Zhou almost shouted out: This is unscientific!


    Qiu Xiaobai didn''t finish that inch of attack, but suddenly retreated at a high speed. Jin Laoyou''s body seemed to be held by him. He followed Qiu Xiaobai''s body an inch away. This time, Zhang Zhou felt the killing shuttle between the two people as fast as electricity and dense as a net. You come and I go, attack and cut half! But it is obvious that jinlao oil is more aggressive and domineering.


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t explain the scene just now. He even doubted whether he was distracted and missed a link!


    After a violent collision, Qiu Xiaobai finally got rid of the entanglement of Jin Laoyou, but a trace of blood also flowed from the corners of his mouth!


    "Old man, I have some skills!"


    "Don''t tell me, you only know these street tricks!"


    "Hahaha, of course, if you have to say so, I won''t object!"


    Just when Zhang Zhou took a breath and marveled that the other party could have such a realistic illusion that he could deceive his perception! Qiu Xiaobai said the word "right"!


    He was aware of the darkness in the air and the shadow under the ground, which condensed and formed in an instant, generated several sword Qi, and attacked and killed from behind Jin Laoyou! And Qiu Xiaobai himself came up again!

 Chapter 183

    The three zombies caused great trouble to the guards in the house! Because the knife and crossbow can''t hurt or even effectively stop the other party''s rampage! Many masked people, led by the three monsters, were also successfully killed in the hospital!


    The retinue retreated to the third floor yard and could no longer retreat, otherwise it would directly threaten the safety of his wife.


    In the critical situation, someone finally came up with a way to limit the rage of three zombies with a lasso! But as more and more masked people rushed in, this control became extremely difficult! It is precisely because of the hegemony of these three monsters that the squires can''t organize small battle formations to fight with a large number of enemies. The situation is extremely passive!


    Solving the threat of three zombies is their only chance to turn defeat into victory, but where does it take time to deal with it?


    The squire leader roared: "double blade team, kill with me to stop the enemy! The rest of the people can''t solve the monster before I die! Don''t blame me for coming there and refusing to recognize him as a brother!"


    After that, he led more than a dozen squires using double knives to rush to the incoming enemy! Those who dare to use double sabres are good at killing and dying!


    There is no gorgeous and dazzling moves, and there is no bullshit violence aesthetics! In the midst of killing, how can you think about beauty! Simply, it is to kill in the fastest and most cruel way! Kill each other! Ignore the enemy''s life and your own life and death


    Zombies are very powerful. With their own knives and axes, even if they are covered with ropes, they are still very difficult to control. Although the flesh and blood are blurred, they are still fierce and can''t be completely killed! The double blade warriors led by the leader of the squire have lost more than half, and they can''t stop the surging of the enemy


    Another man shouted, "let the single knife follow me! The crossbow is covered!"


    The second group of people also rushed up


    Although the squires are brave and fearless, there is only one result!


    Just then, a woman''s voice sounded in the air.


    "Cut off the monster''s head!"


    The people were not familiar with the woman''s voice. Zhang Zhou was well aware of "spreading rumors to confuse the morale of the army", so he clearly told them that he was not familiar with the clear instructions of the senior official on the battlefield and ignored them. Therefore, the woman''s cry did not cause the reaction of the retinue!


    The woman seemed to be aware of this. She saw a figure jump onto the wall of the courtyard, and then fly close to a struggling zombie bound by a rope like a swallow on the shoulders of the scuffle crowd. A sword flew over, the head flew up, and blood spewed out! The squires finally saw the immortal monster, lost all its power and fell down!


    "Cut off their heads!"


    Someone shouted again. This time, the response was intensive and rushed forward. It was like a gang fight. The knives flew around and almost hacked the heads of the remaining two zombies.


    Kill the zombie, the retinue morale is great! The bloody squire leader finally saw the opportunity and shouted!


    "Array!"


    Without the threat of zombies, they can calmly list their small battle formations! Originally, you can list seven or eight groups of small arrays. Now you can only complete three groups, but that''s enough! There was a short battle array in front and a crossbow man behind. Zhang Zhou''s retinue began to give full play to their due combat power


    Yan Xinxin didn''t stop to help, but jumped directly onto the wall and plundered towards the front yard


    The two old men bypassed the backyard and came to the front. Their lives are valuable, and each other''s flying crossbows are cheap! The injured old man in purple obviously doesn''t want to suffer a second time, and the old man in Green doesn''t want to experience this risk! They just need to find Miao Wei''s beautiful wife. They don''t care how many subordinates die!


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Hehe, I smell the smell of women!"


    The old man in purple greedily smelled the smell of women''s perfume powder in the air.


    "Your nose is really smarter than a dog!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man in purple doesn''t care about the ridicule of his companions, and the pain of his arm can''t stop the evil intention in his heart!


    "I am a coyote, not a coyote!"


    "It''s all like a dog, almost!"


    As they spoke, they walked to a courtyard with the nose of the old man in purple


    The courtyard is not big. There are only two ordinary wooden houses, which seem to be used for daily storage of objects. The two men looked at each other, shot together again, and directly blasted two big holes in the wooden house wall. In the moonlight, I saw that there was only one bed and nothing else in the wooden house.


    They walked in cautiously. The old man in purple twitched his nose twice and pointed under the bed. The elder companion understood and kicked the bed directly. However, the bed was empty. They were not surprised, because a square wooden cover was exposed on the ground under the bed, which was obviously an entrance of tunnel type!


    Just as they were about to lift the wooden cover, they suddenly noticed something behind them. They hurried back and saw a cold light in front of them!


    The cabin is narrow, and two popular machines burst out in an instant. They ran away from the cabin! Although there are countless cold awns, they are not as powerful as crossbows and arrows in the end. Coupled with the deep popularity of the two machines, they are used to protect the body! So I wasn''t hurt!


    Tang Si Niang couldn''t succeed at one blow. She hurriedly jumped out of the wooden house and plundered in the direction of the courtyard door. The two elders could not let go and follow! Tang Si Niang suddenly turned around and spread two cold awns. Although she still didn''t kill each other, she also prevented the two elders from approaching.


    One on two!


    "Mrs. Miao? Hey, you are a beauty!"


    Before Tang Si Niang answered, the old man in Green said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Miao, she''s not!"


    "Oh? Doesn''t it matter? I''ll take this too!"


    "You are so greedy!"


    "Ha ha ha! I''m dead. Can''t I give it to you?"


    "Well, don''t be short of arms and legs!"


    "No problem!"


    Tang Si Niang has been in the Jianghu for a long time. She hasn''t heard any foul language. She won''t be confused at all! Sneered: "just you two old losers, want to take advantage of my mother? Even if you have children, you are green by others. What kind of man are you pretending to be here!"


    "What a powerful mouth! I want to see..."


    Tang Si Niang didn''t give them a chance to finish, and shouted "elder martial sister, do it!"!


    The two old men subconsciously took precautions behind them, and Tang Si Niang took the opportunity to fly the needle again. Although she avoided the concealed weapon, it was inevitable that she was in a hurry!


    "What a cunning woman, you''ll die if you play any tricks today!"


    "Elder martial sister, do it!"


    "Come on!"


    "Elder martial sister, do it!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Two consonants! An old man in purple shouted, but the other was a woman''s voice! Mrs. Miao finally appeared and attacked from behind. The old man in purple relaxed his vigilance. Coupled with the evasive action, she was a little slow and scratched her thigh by a sword!


    "Good, good! Play Yin! I''ll..."


    "Be careful!"


    This time he was interrupted by the voice of his companions.


    A sword came, and the old man in purple hurriedly avoided it. He was very angry! Am I easy to bully? Why are you coming at me alone?


    Yan jumped into the wall at will. The man didn''t fall to the ground. The sword Qi has poured out seven ways. The target is the old man in purple!


    The old man in purple was injured in two places and his movements were bound to be affected. The woman who suddenly intervened had an extraordinary sword meaning and was full of danger for a time.


    "You him? Come and help me!"


    The old man in Green doesn''t want to help. A concealed weapon and a sword make it difficult for him to separate! Hearing the old man in purple asking for help, he didn''t dare to neglect. After forcibly forcing Tang Si Niang and Mrs. Miao back, he hit Yan Xin with one palm, interrupted her attack, and the old man in purple, who was breathing, shouted angrily: "today, I have to..."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Another sword intention was approaching. He panicked and dodged again, but this time it was a step slower and a sword wound was added to his waist! Yan Jingxin kills!


    The night is like the air, sweeping thousands of troops, and the bullying of the bald old man, launched a fierce collision in the ancestral hall! Murderous flying rolls, lightning and thunder, roaring!


    The shooting technique of night like sky highlights a kind of fortitude and unyielding. The enemy is stronger and I am stronger! The old man is also stubborn. His forbearance for more than 20 years has reached the limit. God blocks God! Gradually, the old man''s face was flushed, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth like an empty night!


    No one will step back! Because no one can step back! Only when one completely falls down will the duel stop!


    The more anxious Lin songer was, the less she dared to speak. She knew that both sides were in the situation of "who makes mistakes will die"


    Miao Wei and his followers have retreated to the bridge. Strictly speaking, they are not retreating, but the people on this side of the bridge have died! The people who crossed the bridge tried their best to kill back. However, the bridge surface was too narrow to launch an aggressive charge.


    The canal is more than three feet wide, and ordinary people can''t cross it. There were also fierce people who jumped directly across the canal, but they were outnumbered and were beaten to death.


    At the beginning, there were archers on both sides shooting at each other on a large scale across the river bank. With the war, the arrows and crossbows on both sides have been basically exhausted. In addition to some people secretly shooting a few arrows, they all gathered at the bridge head for the most direct and cruel consumption!


    The bridgehead has naturally become the place with the most bleeding and the most concentrated casualties!


    Half of the 5000 people who can fight in Qinzhou were assigned out, and the remaining nearly 3000 attacked the Chang family. At this time, more than half of them died in the east of the bridge, and the number of enemy casualties will not be less than this number!


    Miao Wei, who always rushed to the front line, has changed three knives in his hand, and the whole person is exhausted, but he can see that the enemies who also consume a lot of energy have no intention of retreating, and they have no right to retreat!


    Obviously, there is something wrong with the plan. The enemy is not only on guard, but also probably has designed a trap and is waiting for them to throw themselves into the net!


    But there is no chance to turn back. Only those who kill all the enemies have a way to live, or are killed all by the other party! Qinzhou people are not brave enough to forget to die, but they still can''t get back their increasingly obvious weakness!


    Just then, he heard the Gong! It was the Gong that called people and horses, and now there are no spare people and horses in the city. Who was the Gong calling?


    Those who stayed at home, old, weak, sick and disabled, although they did not participate in the battle, were all watching the fight. They see the disadvantage of the situation!


    Several elders who walked a little shaky gathered together.


    "At this age, I have enough money!"


    "My brother is right. After living so many years, don''t you just want to see today?"


    "Bite your teeth and make you work hard. You can also kill several demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, the gong sounded and heard the old, weak, sick and disabled people summoned. Without hesitation, they rushed out of their homes and gathered together as quickly as possible, but they didn''t add to the back of the people in Qinzhou.


    They obviously know that the bridge can''t pass. They don''t want to stay at the end and make some meaningless resistance, but want to play some role. Therefore, these old and weak people began to set up hengmu crossing canal upstream. They showed disproportionate ability and blood. They are also fighting for Qinzhou with their last dignity and strength


    The enemy also observed the situation and immediately assigned a group of people to rush at the old, weak, sick and disabled who crossed the river


    Miao Wei roared to vent his grief and anger!


    Don''t you know he hates his enemies? Or vent the regret of not getting paid? Or guilt for the fans! He saw the candy shop owner helplessly. He called his uncle''s old man privately. He didn''t know how many knives had pierced his body and died in battle; The strong woman named Qigu died with the enemy; Yu San, who was a little idle, died and didn''t loosen his hand holding the enemy''s throat


    Miao Wei had no more thoughts in his mind. He just wanted to kill one more!


    In the government office, there are less than 100 state troops and criminal arrests. This is all the armed forces of Qinzhou government office! They don''t have locals, and locals won''t do this job! They are all unpopular guys, who are forcibly assigned here to do the job of "talking well and doing well"!


    No one complained about being called. Everyone is nervous now. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are rivers of blood outside! Who is not afraid? Everyone stared at the calm new government official and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "After tonight, Qinzhou will be the new Qinzhou, but I''m not sure if you still have a chance to see that change alive!"


    Everyone didn''t know what he meant, but there was a clear uneasiness in his eyes!


    "If those people win, they will never give us a way to live! They will kill everyone in Qinzhou! Unless you can give me a reason, they will let us go!"


    Everyone is thinking, but no one can give such a reason. Chen Liang''s speculation should be correct. The other party will not leave any living mouth in Qinzhou City!


    "Maybe the Miao family can win the final victory, and we can continue to live, but we can only live like a dog, even worse than a barking dog! Because we don''t even have the qualification to speak and bark..."


    "In the past, we had too little power to speak! Tonight, our power is also weak! But we have a chance to choose, change our future destiny, and even determine the future destiny of Qinzhou! Whether we choose to wait for death, or live like a dog, or stand up straight in the future depends on how we choose tonight £¡¡±

 Chapter 184

    Chen Liang has been paying attention to the situation outside. He knows that the Miao family and their opponents are still in a "balance" state. It seems that whoever can win the final victory depends on who can stick to the last! But he can also see that the Miao family doesn''t seem to last long. The opportunity they can seize is before the Miao family collapses!


    "I, Chen Liang, am willing to fight for tomorrow''s dignity. Who wants to go!"


    No one spoke, obviously in a tangle. At this time, Chen Liang''s "wife" was the first to stand up. Lang Sheng said, "I''d like to go with adults!"


    More than ten followers behind him also stepped forward.


    "Willing to go with adults!"


    A captain standing below finally made a noise.


    "That''s enough for such a long time! My Lord, I''d like to fight with you!"


    "Madam, as a woman, we are all so bloody. If we are obedient again, do we still have the face to call a man?"


    "Spell it!"


    "I''m willing to fight with adults!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an elderly official sitting aside, clearly lacking in confidence, whispered, "Lord Chen, do we want to wait!"


    Chen Liang stared at the boss coldly and said loudly, "wait? Wait, you don''t even have a chance to choose how to die!"


    Chen Liang doesn''t know any martial arts and hasn''t even fought. At the moment, he shows the demeanor of an iron man.


    He ordered people to take out all the gongs, drums and flags in the government office, called all the women, children, old and young in the government office to him, pointed to the gongs and drums all over the ground, and said loudly: "when you will listen to my command, hit these things hard for me! The louder the sound, the better! Your lives are pinned on this. Now you are still reserved and spare no effort, just waiting for death!"


    After that, he picked up a gong and delivered it to the trembling old boss!


    "This, can you use it?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Then try your best to live a few more years!"


    Then he went to the "madam", grabbed the sword in her hand and whispered, "remember later, let everyone light all the torches and fill all the conspicuous places! In addition, women should do their part and stay here honestly! If I die, you can do whatever you like! If I live, you don''t have the chance to steal the limelight!"


    The woman wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. She only said softly when he disappeared: "wait for you to come back!"


    Jin Laoyou suddenly shook his arms, and his momentum soared rapidly. From his feet, weeds, gravel and even the land lost their attraction. Taking Jin Laoyou as the center, he spun up strongly to cover him. With the rapid rise of his prestige, the suction phenomenon spread rapidly around like a dragon


    For a time, the sky was dark, the sand was flying, and even the trees as thick as the waist faintly formed the appearance of bending and lowering their heads!


    Zhang Zhou''s perception is also torn apart, extremely abstract and distorted! What made him more upset was that his body also moved forward, which was the rhythm that he had to suck in!


    Although he could no longer generate a clear perceptual image, he saw a broken wood branch being sucked in, and then stirred to pieces by the sharp whirlwind force like a knife!


    Although Zhang Zhou inserted his hands into the ground, he couldn''t stop the trend of sliding. He was very anxious! If the straps are not strong, it is estimated that people have not sucked in, and the clothes have to be "stripped" first.


    The saber at the waist didn''t hold, broke the shackle of the strap and flew out directly!


    In the current situation, Zhang Zhou absolutely didn''t dare to let the knife leave his body. Anyway, he couldn''t grasp the ground. He simply let go, jumped up with the wind and grabbed the knife quickly!


    Zhang Zhou was sad, because after he grabbed the knife, before he had time to think, he directly hit a tree. Zhang Zhou felt that he was about to be hit and vomited blood. Fortunately, he didn''t hit his face, or his nose would collapse! Fortunately, because of the trees, it was not directly sucked into the vortex!


    He didn''t know what level Jin Laoyou had reached. Anyway, it was beyond the shock given to him by the master such as night into emptiness!


    When Jin Laoyou noticed Qiu Xiaobai''s hidden killing move, he decisively played his cards, entered the "Crazy" state, turned the evil Qi abuse into an Qi machine, and doubled and enhanced his realm by using the unique skill of the magic door. The same method has also used similar skills, but the skill level is very different.


    Of course, this skill will do more damage to the body!


    The reason why Jin Laoyou is so is that it is difficult to avoid Qiu Xiaobai''s killing move. Another idea is to kill Qiu Xiaobai at one stroke and not give him the opportunity to continue his conspiracy!


    Just when he felt that Qiu Xiaobai''s struggle had reached the end of a powerful crossbow, a voice came faintly, stabbed into his ear hole as clearly as a needle, and drilled into his heart!


    It''s terrible to scream in your heart! But it''s too late! The magic in the body began to crack like silk. With the more sound intake, the Qi machine in the body became disordered in a large area. However, he could not refuse this sound at all. The more he fought, the more serious the consequences were. Jin Laoyou knew very well that he would even "tangle his own Qi machine" and die!


    With the golden old oil spitting out a mouthful of blood, the dust returned to the dust, the earth returned to the earth, the tornado disappeared, and the debris fell all over the sky. Zhang Zhou was so embarrassed that he quickly climbed to the tree and hid in the crown of the tree by taking advantage of the interval between the cessation of the cyclone. The short toss just now made him busy. He didn''t have the mind to brew perception until he sat down in the tree and was able to calm down and close his eyes again


    Qiu Xiaobai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    "Jin Laoyou! This'' magic song ''is still in your ears!"


    Jin Laoyou is unwilling and doesn''t understand!


    "How could you do this?"


    "Hahaha, of course I won''t, but someone will?"


    "Did you find Le Chenzi?"


    "The old fox should have died long ago! But his descendants are still there!"


    He shouted at the end of the sentence.


    "Come out!"


    Before long, out of the woods came a plump, enchanting half old Xu Niang, who looked about 40 years old!


    When the woman came to Qiu Xiaobai, she thought she would be praised by the leader, but she didn''t want to get a slap in the face from Qiu Xiaobai!


    "Ah! Master?"


    "Dust smoke! What do you want to do? There are no zombies left now. Even the leader of our sect has been hurt! What''s your heart?"


    Just now he resisted the "attraction" of Jin Laoyou, but none of the six zombies were spared. They all became residual crushed foam. It can be seen that Jin Laoyou was completely overbearing.


    Chen Yanzi was so frightened that he knelt down and didn''t dare to wipe the blood around his mouth.


    "Master, it''s all the fault of slaves and maidservants!"


    "If you make me angry again, just wait to become a zombie!"


    "Maids and maidservants will never dare again!" the woman was frightened and begged for mercy.


    Qiu Xiaobai looked at Jin Laoyou who was still adjusting his breath and said with a sneer, "you are powerful. Your Mingsheng experts are great! Hahaha, but you can''t get rid of Yu Jinluan''s poison in the end?"


    There is another reason why the devil sect is called "devil". The skills they cultivate are different and unusual! The reason why there are two systems of "Mingsheng" and "Yinhe" is that "Mingsheng" enters the Tao with the "evil" of the skill, and "Yinhe" takes the "evil" of the body as the Tao! It''s like the difference between a group of cold-blooded killers and abnormal killers!


    Mingsheng people mainly cultivate the "magic skill" invented by Yu Jinluan! Yu Jinluan''s confidant, Le Chenzi, a great musician, created a "magic song" with great sentiment according to Yu Jinluan''s obsession. This is not lechenzi''s key to Yu Jinluan, but Yu Jinluan asked lechenzi to create in order to prevent himself from becoming possessed and losing his mind and harming others!


    This "magic song" has also become the most powerful weapon to restrict "magic skill" practitioners.


    After Yu Jinluan disappeared, both Mingsheng and Yinhe hoped to catch lechenzi, but they failed to do so. Lechenzi, who was good at running away, slipped away and never heard from him!


    Chenyanzi is le Chenzi''s adopted daughter, maid and only disciple. At the beginning, it also disappeared with the collapse of the demon cult. They all thought it was le Chenzi who escaped with the teacher. Unexpectedly, it was controlled by Qiu Xiaobai.


    "I didn''t expect that your magic skill has reached such a state of cultivation that you won''t lose to Yu Jinluan in those years?"


    Jin Laoyou knew that there was no possibility of his whole body leaving! The helper he had entrusted to him did not appear, and he might not come, so he was determined.


    "No matter how many cards you have today, you have to die!"


    He jumped at Qiu Xiaobai with his palm as angry as a knife. Qiu Xiaobai snorted coldly, "are you waiting to see the play?"


    After the words, welcome Jin Laoyou. The dust smoke kneeling on the ground quickly began to sing


    It''s like a song but not a song. It''s out of tune. The strange singing makes Jin Laoyou''s Qi machine run very astringent and sluggish! Especially when he urges the magic Qi, the sound makes his heart pulse like a plug and wants to crack! But without the magic Qi, his attack will be greatly reduced, and it''s difficult to fight Qiu Xiaobai


    Both of them were injured, and the fight was not as gorgeous and fierce as before, but it was not usually comparable. At least Zhang Zhou felt that he was up and down compared with the fight! It can also be seen that Jin Laoyou was powerful!


    Qiu Xiaobai suddenly roared. The dust on both sides of the ground suddenly collapsed, and two zombies climbed out. They were shorter than the previous ones, but stronger and stronger, and the killing speed was faster! Obviously, it was Qiu Xiaobai''s foreshadowing for hunting Jin Laoyou!


    It can be seen that Qiu Xiaobai is cunning and cautious!


    Jin Laoyou hit one of the zombies with a fist. The zombie trembled slightly and continued to attack and kill! Jin Laoyou narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of cruelty! He jumped up and kicked the zombie. He didn''t want to kick down the other party, but used his strength to bounce back three feet. When he landed, his hands quickly dipped into the bag. When he took it out, his fingers were sewn and clamped with four long needles.


    After Qiu Xiaobai saw it clearly, he was frightened and shouted, "kill him!"


    Then he led the two monsters to kill them! In his fear, chenyanzi touched out a small piano, only four inches long, the string surface is very narrow, and there is only room for one hand to play. Without hesitation, he held the piano in one hand and plucked the strings in the other hand!


    The method of "eight needles washing the marrow" can suppress and imprison all the magic Qi in the body as long as the eight needles enter the designated orifices in the body, and make it form an extremely domineering force. Let it draw out of the body to attack and kill the opponent! Its power is by no means unusual and comparable, but the final result is that all the magic skills have been lost since then.


    There are eight silver needles in total. Jin Laoyou has inserted four into his body. If he enters four more, he will be absolutely sure to kill Qiu Xiaobai!


    In order to resist the interference of "Zhenmo song", he can only abandon the use of magic Qi in his body, but he can also reluctantly deal with Qiu Xiaobai, but there are two more powerful zombies, and he has no chance to win! This is also Jin Laoyou''s helpless and desperate move! Up to now, he also gave up his luck and planned to give up his life!


    Chenyanzi''s skill and heat are far from being compared with that of master. Singing the melody has consumed Qi. Now the development of the situation is related to life and death. We can only play the piano to expand the influence of "Zhenmo song"! The effect can be several times larger, and the consumption is also proportional!


    Jin Laoyou felt that the whole person was out of control. He gritted his teeth and insisted. He avoided Qiu Xiaobai''s attack, but did not avoid the arrogant collision of zombies. If protective measures were not taken in time, his bones and tendons would be broken.


    Taking advantage of the instant gap, Jin Lao you clenched his teeth and put in two more needles, and the sound of the piano aroused the remaining magic Qi in his body, which made a more violent struggle. Jin Lao you snorted miserably, another mouthful of blood donation spewed out, and the silver needle couldn''t hold, so he lost it


    Qiu Xiaobai finally let go and laughed.


    "Jin Laoyou! You''re dead today!"


    Zhang Zhou only felt that the melody sung by the woman was a little grinding, but the piano sound instantly reminded him of his familiarity! This is the piano sound that once made him "commit suicide by ghosts and gods".


    But the old man was silent, and the woman made a sound! Suddenly, I felt the sea of Qi in my body, giving birth to a joy like "meeting my old friend in a foreign land" and rejoicing! If you can''t have a good time, you will regret all your life!


    The thirty-six orifices burst open in an instant and absorbed the indescribable spiritual power with all their strength! In a very fast time, I have accumulated a lot of enthusiasm. How can I not express it well?


    The voice of Qiu Xiaobai''s "you''re dead!" didn''t dissipate, so he couldn''t help but take it!


    "You''re right!"


    In the sky on a moonlit night, a dazzling thunder flash suddenly appeared, and it was gorgeous!


    When Qiu Xiaobai determined the source of the sound, the cold, gorgeous and cold light had been rolled with an unparalleled killing machine and cut himself!


    Qiu Xiaobai instantly felt that his life was in great danger. He raised his hand to condense a black fog like curtain wall. Zhang Zhou''s blade fell on the curtain wall, causing a setback. Then he regained momentum and directly cut the curtain wall.


    Qiu Xiaobai also took advantage of the sudden setback of Zhang Zhou''s knife and flashed aside. He couldn''t think about it. There was a residual shadow. Qi Qi stretched out his fingers and attacked Zhang Zhou. It was difficult to tell whether it was true or false!


    Chen Yanzi was shocked. Subconsciously, he exhausted his Qi machine and tried his best to push the strings. Jin Laoyou vomited blood again and sat directly on the ground!


    And such a strong musical attack makes Zhang Zhou like eating manna! The sea of Qi rises and turns twice in an instant. For a moment, the blade is arrogant and gives birth to the potential of fierce wind and rain! There is no need to distinguish which residual shadow is true and which is false! Die together!


    All the shadows were torn to pieces by the airtight knife air. Only Qiu Xiaobai screamed and there was no trace. Only one broken arm fell to the ground!

 Chapter 185

    From Zhang Zhou''s sword to Qiu Xiaobai''s injury, it was only a blink of an eye! The two zombies seemed to be aware of the danger of their master. They turned back together, but before they could help, Zhang Zhou''s knife had drawn over. The fierce and bitter Yu Wei directly lifted the upper bodies of the two zombies into the air, and their bodies fell on the ground one after another.


    The zombie who would not die without losing his head was directly crushed by Zhang Zhou''s knife gas. Of course, Zhang Zhou didn''t know this.


    The gas machine of the dust cigarette was exhausted, and the mouth vomited blood. He was unable to stand up, and the piano in his hand fell to the ground! Looking at the young man approaching him in horror, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say a word!


    Zhang Zhou smiled and asked softly, "did you vomit blood? Should you not die?"


    Chenyanzi felt that the young man in front of him didn''t seem to mean to hurt himself, and gently shook his head!


    "That''s good! Don''t worry, as long as you are honest, I won''t kill you!"


    Then Zhang Zhou went to Jin Laoyou.


    "Elder Jin, are you okay?"


    While calming his Qi machine, Jin Laoyou looked at Zhang Zhou strangely and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I''m really old! I always look out of sight!"


    "Elder, don''t say that. I just got it by chance. It doesn''t represent my ordinary strength!"


    Jin Laoyou can''t believe Zhang Zhou''s modest words! There are people in the world who can cross the border in an instant, but they really haven''t heard that anyone can reach this level by inspiration and chance. Do you think martial arts is writing poetry?


    But Jin Laoyou doesn''t want to tangle with this.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome, sir. It just means that we have a bit of fate! Do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t ask any questions, Jin Laoyou felt quite at ease.


    "The old man''s bones are still strong enough to die here!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Why did Hou ye come to Qinzhou?"


    "It''s a pure coincidence! I came to Qinzhou to visit the Miao family. I didn''t expect to encounter this!"


    Jin Laoyou was stunned.


    "Hou ye, do you know that the foot of the mountain is now..."


    "Yes, the Miao family said there was action tonight. They should be fully prepared!"


    Zhang Zhou saw a lot of people coming down the mountain earlier. Because Miao Wei was full of confidence, he felt that these people should also be expected by Miao Wei, so he didn''t worry too much!


    Jin Laoyou shook his head.


    "Hou ye, you''d better hurry down the mountain! Miao Wei is afraid of some trouble!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miao Wei should be unprepared for the people who went down the mountain just now!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face suddenly changed and jumped up. Shouted!


    "Protect that woman for me!"


    The man has gone into the forest and disappeared!


    Suddenly there was a loud sound of gongs and drums and a loud cry of killing!


    On the battlefield where we are tired of shouting and saving our strength to kill, the sudden noise is very harsh!


    Both sides looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that a man and horse rushed out in the direction of the city gate on the east side of the canal. I don''t know how many people there were in the dark, but under the care of more and more torches, more than a dozen big flags danced very eye-catching!


    A loud voice shouted, "it''s time for the officers and men of the Tang Dynasty to listen to the order and make achievements! Kill all these thieves! Leave none!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    The venerable Yi Yang always sits in the end. He likes killing people, but he doesn''t like blood. He always feels that blood will dirty his hands and destroy his elegant temperament! He had thought that he would not do it until these "war servants" died.


    The sudden appearance of a man and horse made him stunned! The army? When did so many officers and soldiers come? No way, it must be fake!


    Miao Wei also had an organic soul man here, and shouted: "the officers and soldiers have shot! Rush!"


    "Kill all the thieves and leave none!"


    Originally, I was unwilling, sad and angry. I was suppressing my anger and had nowhere to release it. A few words instantly ignited the emotions of the people in Qinzhou! Morale soared! And those people in black have a guilty conscience about "officials" in their bones! For the emergence of this "official Army", there has been a lot of fluctuation in my heart. When there was a slight panic in the team, those officers and soldiers have rushed forward like a tiger!


    Bright armor, cold trembling knife light! 100% of the army! Under the leadership of Chen Liang, this team of less than 100 people carried out a brave and desperate attack on the human team. This attack became the key to breaking the balance of the battlefield!


    At this time, the people of Qinzhou also rushed across the bridge. The offensive was fierce and unstoppable. Finally, a mask man under unbearable pressure chose to turn back. This move spread quickly and formed a large-scale rout in an instant!


    When Yi Yang found that the signs were wrong, he came up with a voice to stop it. Unfortunately, the "charming" voice was really not suitable for the battlefield! He screamed and killed more than ten fleeing subordinates in one breath, but it had no effect!


    Qinzhou people followed closely step by step and launched an all-round pursuit of the mask people! Yi Yang knew that the situation was gone, stamped his foot angrily, and finally chose to follow the trend and retreat!


    How luck goes is sometimes determined by one''s own strength! In the dark, Yi Yang''s white clothes were too conspicuous, and his martial arts were the highest. He ran to the first place of the retreating team, and shouted restlessly: "sect leader! The army is coming!"


    Skipping, I met Zhang Zhou who was murderous! Zhang Zhou heard the voice and saw the shadow in white. He confirmed that the other party was the "jealous leader". Where is the reason to miss? So Zhang Zhou gave him a knife as a gift!


    Although there is no domineering spirit when attacking Qiu Xiaobai, it is enough!


    "Ah! There''s an ambush!"


    After Yi Yang''s head flew up, his scream was extremely frightening and harsh, so that the people behind him could hear it clearly. Without hesitation, he immediately changed his escape direction! The flow of people followed the market and made way for Zhang Zhou to go down the mountain! Zhang Zhou didn''t want to stop these people and ran down!


    He really should thank Yi Zun for his help, otherwise he will conflict with the team chasing up the mountain, which will cause no small trouble!


    Running out of the mountain forest, I saw Miao Wei and Chen Liang standing near the bridge head. They were not in the mood to say hello. They ran directly onto the bridge and ran to "home"; Miao Wei now calmed down and immediately thought of something. He also ran home; Chen Liang''s mouth was full of fighting spirit, but just a few hundred steps away, he was out of breath, and he didn''t forget to call several followers around him.


    "You, you don''t chase, stay here honestly!"


    He''s worried. What if there''s a fish out of the net and stare at himself? It''s necessary to leave a few people to protect themselves!


    It was not easy to breathe well. I just wanted to find a place to rest for a while before I noticed the scene in front of me. There were corpses everywhere, the blood was pungent, and the viscous liquid under my feet. Needless to say, it was human blood! Involuntarily began to nausea. I wanted to leave here immediately and change a place first, but I couldn''t hold on to the strong reaction in my stomach and vomited!


    The old man in purple was abandoned by the old man in green after he hit the fifth sword! In fact, he doesn''t have to be angry. For those people who flaunt "who is more inhuman" to show their difference, righteousness is shit!


    No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t carry the encirclement and killing of the four people. The old man in purple soon lost his parry. Finally, when he tried to escape, he was killed by Yan Jingxin with a sword!


    "Thank you for your help. I wonder if you can leave your name!"


    Yan Jing thought politely. Yan Xin took the lead and said faintly, "no!"


    Tang Si Niang and elder martial sister also had no time to delay. After thanking the Yan brothers and sisters, they did not continue to choose to hide and went directly to the backyard to help the war!


    The Yan brothers and sisters have no idea of continuing to help. They can help each other in case of "Jianghu injustice", but they will not participate in everything!


    Just as they were about to go out of the yard, they heard the sound of footsteps running close, and their subconscious stopped to see what happened.


    Soon a figure flashed out at the gate of the hospital. Before he could identify it, he heard the man directly shout, "wife, are you okay?"


    Yan Xin saw the visitor clearly and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Turn around and jump directly over the courtyard wall and disappear! Yan calmly looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "what did you shout just now?"


    Zhang Zhou also saw each other clearly and wondered why they appeared here, but he also realized that he had recognized the wrong person in a hurry and hurriedly explained: "I don''t know..."


    "If you knew I was there, you wouldn''t shout like that, would you?"


    "No! Oh, I won''t talk to you!"


    The man turned and disappeared and ran to the backyard with the sound of killing. Yan, who has always been smiling, calmly frowned and said, "did this bastard do anything to his sister when he was in Wuxia mountain?"


    Hurry to follow my sister''s direction!


    The night is like an empty chest. It fluctuates violently and doesn''t speak! Turn around and hug Lin songer who runs over, gently comfort him and say he''s okay!


    Uncle Tai is determined to be unwilling, but he doesn''t make any action. Instead, he looks at the old man who fell from the sky and intervened horizontally. He can forcibly separate himself from the night without damaging the injured. How can he be an ordinary person?


    "Who are you and why are you involved?"


    "I should introduce myself. My name is Huan bin!"


    Too uncle Heng doesn''t know why, and the night is like an empty Leng.


    "Are you Huan bin?"


    Huan bin looked back and nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right. When you see your father, bring a good to Huan! Say I have a good impression of you, and congratulate him on finding a good daughter-in-law!"


    When Lin songer heard the word "daughter-in-law", he was obviously a little shy and hugged the bear''s waist as empty as night.


    "Thank you, master! Yes"


    Night rukong heard his father mention the name and knew some details. Although this man and his father can never be called friends, it is proper etiquette to let him bring a word!


    Just "the daughter-in-law is very good", it may not be of any use. He is a son who knows too much about his temper. Other people''s comments are of no use to his father. Unless his father thinks it himself or you can prove it to him, it is nonsense.


    "You can go now. I want to talk to this friend about something!"


    Very domineering. The old couple intended to say something, so Huan Bin said faintly: "this man is what Huan bin wants to go. You can tell the truth about night into emptiness!"


    The night was empty and nodded. This person can''t deal with himself at all. It''s meaningless to continue entanglement. So he and Lin songer helped an old servant and left the ancestral hall decisively.


    Taishuheng is a little nervous. He doesn''t know Huan bin.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you something!"


    "What''s up?"


    "First, I''m curious. There''s a lot of killing outside, and what are you going to do here? Second, your name is taishuheng. The world is so big, but there are few people surnamed taishu, so I want to ask you about a person, taishuyue. Do you know him?"


    Zhang Zhou''s joining speeded up the enemy''s defeat! Fortunately, if it weren''t for the late stage of the battle, the squires played the power of the short soldier battle array, I''m afraid there were far more than 35 dead and wounded, and they might not be able to wait until he came back!


    Zhang Zhou''s heart is very heavy. He feels sorry for these people. At present, being a squire for him is definitely a "deadly" career! He is busy treating the wounded and sorting out the dead without saying a word, which is the only thing he can do at present!


    Miao Wei leaned against the wall, sat on the ground, looked at the heavy scene in the yard and said nothing!


    When everything was done, everyone withdrew from the yard. Zhang zhoucai sat next to him without complaining, but said faintly, "if you want to talk, I can listen!"


    "You''re not afraid..."


    "I saw Jin Laoyou and Qiu Xiaobai on the top of the mountain. Do you think I would be afraid of you saying the word demon sect?"


    Miao was stunned, and Zhang Zhou added, "Jin Laoyou is not dead, he has left! And Qiu Xiaobai was cut off by me!"


    "You?"


    "When you see Jin Laoyou, you can ask yourself. Now tell me about you!"


    Miao Wei was silent for a while before he spoke slowly.


    In those years, Wulin and the government joined hands to suppress and crusade for many times, and almost wiped out the experts of Mingsheng. However, the demon cult has a long history, deep foundation and large scale. How can it be wiped out?


    Qinzhou, as the birthplace of the evil cult, many Qinzhou people have a difficult relationship with the evil cult, especially Mingsheng, which has an indelible foundation in Qinzhou.


    After Mingsheng fell down, many families and ordinary believers of the first Mingsheng family seemed to disperse in a crowd. In fact, most of them chose to hide in Qinzhou City. Even the more serious Wulin people had no choice. After all, they could not kill the people in the whole city!


    With the passage of time, coupled with their unity and exclusion, they squeezed all the unrelated residents and outsiders out of Qinzhou City. In this way, Qinzhou City has been completely developed into their own private land, and the outside world has less and less understanding of Qinzhou.


    Although these people are unwilling, they also know that their strength is far lower than before. They don''t have the ability to challenge the Jianghu Wulin, so they don''t dare to regain their momentum openly! You can live in a corner and don''t provoke others!

 Chapter 186

    Miao Wei''s father was once a Dharma protector of the Ming Sheng Department, and naturally became the leader of these departments.


    They can bear their resentment against Wulin and get along with the government calmly, but they will never let go of their anger against traitors! Over the years, they have been secretly chasing and killing the people with Yin harmony!


    At the beginning of the evil cult''s suffering, Yin he chose to leave Qinzhou in order to avoid bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. In recent years, it was difficult to catch it from east to west!


    A few years ago, a large number of Yinhe people appeared in Longzhou, so they also secretly organized people to go to Longzhou to retaliate. When Yin he was in Longzhou, his pseudonym was "Heyin". Because of the help of the king of Dabei River, they had great development power, so it was difficult for them to take advantage, but they also gave each other a lot of black hands!


    After the downfall of Dabei River King, the Yinhe people disappeared from Longzhou. Various signs show that the other party''s main force is obviously returning to Qinzhou! Moreover, it was found that the other party had already foreshadowed in Qinzhou, and the Chang family was the puppet of Yinhe. And the prosperous lady is an important figure of Yinhe.


    Do not want to scare the snake, but also for once and for all, they began several years of exploration and layout!


    A few months ago, jinlao oil appeared. The identity of Jin Laoyou is not only the closed disciple of Yu Jinluan, the leader of demon sect, but also the identity of Jin Zun among the five elements!


    It turned out that some people of the demon sect were brought to the three southern prefectures by Jin Laoyou. They used the remote environment there to develop and expand the Xinglong society. Now jinlaoyou wants to transfer the industry back to Qinzhou!


    We hit it off when dealing with the problem of vaginal syncope! Also let Miao Wei see a glimmer of hope for Mingsheng''s recovery!


    Over the years, they have been contacting the old department. Teng Shu is one of them. They have also found many old people. They use the large collection of people to gather in Qinzhou and plan to catch the enemy tonight, but Miao Wei never thought that Yin he is also planning them. They also want to take advantage of this opportunity tonight to kill them all!


    "Now I don''t know what happened to those people! Look at the situation tonight, I''m afraid..."


    Miao Wei covers his face and twitches his shoulders! There are 6000 people in the city, 5000 good fighters, and less than half of the more than 3000 people left in the city are estimated to survive! In particular, those old and weak successfully dispersed the enemy''s strength, but almost none survived


    If those sent out suffer another accident, it can be said that this loss has cut off their hope of recovery, and it is difficult to say whether they can even cope with the future situation! At this time, Miao Wei knew that he despised the enemy!


    "Why can''t Qinzhou see children?"


    Miao Wei stopped choking and sighed.


    "Alas! After all, with the lessons of the past and the need to deal with Yinhe, the children were placed in a stockade three years ago!"


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Later?" Miao Wei said with a bitter smile: "Yin can''t give us a chance to breathe. I''m afraid there''s no future!"


    "That Qiu Xiaobai has..."


    "Although I don''t know Qiu Xiaobai, I can see from the confrontation between you and me over the years that he has never done anything! As long as he doesn''t die, he will not miss this opportunity to completely destroy us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Hou, Miao Wei needs your help for one thing, can you?"


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "It''s estimated that this fight with Yin he will not end until one party completely falls down! I underestimated the power of Yin he. I''m afraid the result will be more or less bad! I want Lord hou to help and take those children away. After all, they are still young and innocent. Lord Hou, please rest assured that they don''t even know about the demon cult and won''t cause you trouble!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and nodded.


    "In fact, you can also leave temporarily..."


    Miao Wei shook his head and said, "no, I''m tired! We can say that we all survived by relying on that vision! Without hope, there will be no motivation!"


    "Only when people live can they have a chance!"


    "Can you bear it for another 20 years? Now I think of it, we are a little worse than Yinhe. If we leave Qinzhou, we will never have a chance! Also, I won''t be willing to fight until the last minute!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t like persuading stubborn people, so he doesn''t say much!


    It''s dawn!


    Although all the enemies who tried to block their retreat were eliminated, it was also a tragic victory!


    The mountains in Qinzhou are too dangerous! A thousand dead men and nearly two thousand people in Qinzhou even used fire to attack, and finally paid the price of more than half of the casualties.


    The rest went back to the stockade, searching for fish that had escaped the net and cleaning the battlefield. The fire in the stockade has been extinguished.


    "Are those monsters really that terrible?" asked a dead man in the ashes of the campfire.


    "I don''t know! But if these monsters hadn''t been burned, it''s estimated that we would be the ones who died here now!" the leader of the dead man replied.


    "These animals are really abnormal! It''s uncomfortable to think about it!"


    "Let''s go! The smell is true and disgusting!"


    The two dead men turned and didn''t take a few steps. They suddenly stopped and turned together to look at the huge pile of debris and ash.


    "Did you hear the sound?"


    "Yes!"


    There was another noise. There was a burnt black broken wood with sparks on the ash pile. It rolled down!


    It''s strange. There''s no wind and no one. What''s the situation! The two calmly drew out their knives and approached step by step


    Suddenly, a black "object" stretched out from the ash pile, like a charred piece of carbon wood


    The two dead men who killed without blinking their eyes opened wider and wider, because the "carbon wood" head stretched out five branches and was grasping!


    This is not carbon wood at all, but a human arm! Is there anyone alive in such a big fire?


    After struggling and shaking a few times, the arm slowly rushed out of the ash pile a human like upper body, scorched and black, still steaming, with its mouth open and closed, making an ugly and astringent "Er Er" sound!


    After the other arm also got rid of the shackles of the ash pile, the guy slowly opened his eyes, revealing only two holes of blood red. He seemed to be looking at his appearance. His emotions and performance were getting more and more excited, and his mouth gave a unwilling, angry and gloomy roar


    The two dead men couldn''t help retreating. The leader of the dead man shouted, "send a signal and call people over! Come on!"


    The monster has climbed out of the hot ash pile, like a scorched dog. The two dead men took the lead in attacking and wielding a knife to cut it. However, the knife is like splitting on an iron stone. No, the other party''s body is far stronger than the iron stone, because after the knife is split, no trace is left!


    The dead man was surprised. Fortunately, the other party was slow and could deal with it calmly. But when they realized that their judgment was wrong, they had been pierced by the monster''s charred wood like arm. They didn''t see how the other party moved closer!


    When the companions got the signal and arrived, they only saw a disgusting scene. A black charred humanoid monster was tearing and eating the companions'' body


    The monster is Yang Yi. The fire makes those zombies who are afraid of fire gather in the middle regardless of everything and constantly climb on top of their companions. Finally, it forms a flesh grave and buries Yang Yi who was squeezed to the middle.


    Zombies are made of countless kinds of drugs to make living people into human monsters who are not afraid of knives and guns, do not know pain, and do not have their own thinking! Only have a natural fear of fire, because fire will dissolve them. In this way, dozens of zombies began to melt under the fire, and more and more "juice" poured on Yang Yi, corroding and refining Yang Yi who had suffocated and fainted.


    For the rest of his life, the only trace of wisdom made him clearly aware that he had undergone desperate changes. That fear also quickly aroused the abuse in his body. All consciousness became a desire, a desire for blood! He is very hot and hungry. He needs a lot of blood to alleviate the heat he wants to burn. He needs fresh blood to fill his viscera!


    Two people, too little food! Then he looked up and saw more food coming towards him


    Uncle Heng asked warily, "who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I, not what you should care about!"


    After Huan bin finished speaking, he took out a foot long object from his arms, which was a black gold walking stick.


    When Tai Shuheng saw it, he shrunk his eyes and clenched his fist subconsciously. Listen to Huan bin say: "you come here, should be for this object?"


    Uncle Heng was uncertain and didn''t speak. Huan bin smiled faintly and continued: "if I''m not wrong, this should be something left by sect leader Yu. Can you tell me what''s the use of this? And who are you? Is it Mingsheng or Yinhe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huan bin didn''t mean to urge him. He continued to look at the object in his hand repeatedly and said thoughtfully, "if you don''t want to say, I''ll make a bold guess. You should be Mingsheng''s person! If I give this object to people with Yin, they should like it very much!"


    "What on earth do you want to do..."


    "I don''t want to intervene in your affairs, and I don''t have the idea of helping anyone. I just want to find out something!"


    "How did you find it?"


    "I can only say it''s a coincidence! When you came here to check whether this thing is still there, I happened to find it. People are always curious!"


    "This, this is just ordinary..."


    "You''re wasting my time!" Huan Bin said impatiently!


    Taishuheng immediately felt an irresistible pressure outside his body, suffocating and unable to move. He knew that the people in front of him had better martial arts than himself, but he didn''t expect such a big gap between them.


    "... this item is a keepsake left by the leader. Most of the eighty-one stronghold in Qinzhou have received the favor of the leader. With this keepsake, you can dispatch them..."


    Huan bin laughed.


    "Your ambition is not small. Do you want to enjoy their success after they lose both?"


    Tai Shuheng didn''t answer, but his face had acquiesced. Huan bin was quite satisfied with his honesty, took back the pressure, and the pressure of taishu constant was reduced.


    "That too uncle Yue, you should know?"


    "Taishu Yue should be one of my ethnic brothers!"


    "Oh, what do you mean should?"


    "Although most of our uncle''s children work in the church, they have been distributed all over the country and have little contact with each other. Some names have only been seen in the genealogy, but I have never met. I only know this person, but I don''t know him!"


    "Then tell me about the uncle''s family!"


    "I have followed the leader since I was a child. I don''t know much about the family!"


    "This is not the answer I want to hear!"


    Tai Shuheng felt the pressure again. The pressure was greater than last time, and his face began to twist.


    "... I haven''t been out for twenty years. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive now. Where else will I know?"


    "Let''s talk about what happened 20 years ago. There are many interesting things today. It''s best not to waste too much time! Also, don''t think you can deal with me by saying anything. I''ll be very angry!"


    "I, I really don''t know, ah!"


    Taishuheng finally couldn''t bear the pressure. He fell down on his knees and hit a hole in his knee. His whole body was more bent, and blood began to seep from his mouth and nose!


    "If you don''t want to die and want to live to realize your uncle''s great wish, be honest!"


    Tai Shuheng, who was relieved again, completely gave up the idea of resistance. Huan Bin''s words have shown that he knows a lot and it is difficult to hide.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the taishu family really belongs to a small surname that is almost extinct. However, when Yu Jinluan was alive and the demon sect was in its heyday, the taishu family had a great influence in the sect. His uncle taishu Yan was one of Yu Jinluan''s several confidants. Taishu Yan was loyal to Yu Jinluan wholeheartedly and contributed almost all his family property and people to the demon sect.


    Tai Shuyan didn''t hold a powerful position in the demon cult, but he was only a counselor, but those nephews were arranged in a more important position. For example, his nephew Tai Shuheng became Yu Jinluan''s personal bodyguard. At least he received a lot of advice in martial arts, which benefited Tai Shuheng a lot.


    After Yu Jinluan disappeared, for a very short time, Tai Shuyan presided over the overall educational administration. Unfortunately, he lacked prestige. Instead, he accelerated the disintegration of the demon cult and finally died in a conflict.


    When Tai Shuheng came out of the mountain this time, he was supposed to complete the agreement at the first time and cooperate with the alloy venerable to deal with Qiu Xiaobai. However, he was selfish and came to take the cult leader''s Keepsake hidden here first, with the intention of obtaining the Lord''s right to speak when sharing interests afterwards. I just didn''t expect that if I didn''t get the keepsake, I was in a situation where I couldn''t get out


    After hearing taishuheng''s story, Huan bin nodded and said, "do you mean that only people above the venerable can master the information of personnel deployment?"


    "Yes, the status of the five elements is transcendent. Only they know a lot of confidential arrangements!"


    "Hehe, after Yu Jinluan, there will be no decent leader, and people with high status will die out in the process of opening, closing and closing. In the end, the five elements venerable will die in the first World War, and even the headquarters will be razed to the ground! I''m very disappointed with your unproven answer!"


    "Actually..."


    "Actually what?"


    "All the five elements are not dead!"

 Chapter 187

    "Oh, give me a reason to believe you!"


    "I was ordered by the venerable this time and decided to run out!"


    "Which one?"


    "It''s Jin Zun!"


    "Who is this golden venerable? How did he contact you?"


    "He is the closed disciple of the sect leader. It was his subordinates who saw through my identity when exploring the situation in Qinzhou that contacted me!"


    "Exploration? You mean those who explore everywhere?"


    Huan bin nodded. More than half a year ago, there were a large number of foreigners looking for ore sources in Qinzhou. He knew it.


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the warrant for you?"


    "Let me go out of the mountain tonight and join hands with him to deal with Qiu Xiaobai!"


    "The man who died was a fake?"


    "When the leader was there, he was the king. Later, he left because of something. It was a supplicant who died in the war!"


    "How did he confirm you, and how did you know that his identity was not fake?"


    "As Mingsheng people, they will worship the unique mountain god totem at home! Jin Zun and I knew each other when we were young. From the past events mentioned in each other''s letter, we can confirm their identity!"


    "What is the status of this golden master now?"


    "I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. At present, I haven''t seen him himself. Naturally, I can''t know!"


    He confirmed that he knew the Jin Zun in those years, and he really didn''t know this Jin Zun. Now he has changed his name to Jin Laoyou


    After thinking for a long time, Huan bin threw the keepsake to Tai Shuheng and said faintly, "listen to my advice, you can only make trouble if you keep this thing! As for whether you will let go of it in the future, it depends on your own luck!"


    "Fool" is Zhang Xingzhi!


    Outside the mountain, he followed the old fox named picking herbs and actually guarding the gate for a year, just to enter the cave! He has no time to consider what those people do after they rush out of the cave. His goal is to find out what is in the cave? Can you find what you need?


    He has met three zombies, but he has not met anyone. Presumably, the other party has poured out, which is a rare opportunity for him to find out the secret! But the cave was too long. He didn''t know how far he had explored and how long he had walked? I just feel physically and mentally tired and need a rest.


    He sat on the ground at will and leaned his body against the wall so that he could have a more comfortable rest.


    "Bang bang" seemed to make a sound. Zhang Xingzhi calmed down and listened carefully. The sound of "bang bang" was also clear, so Zhang Xingzhi stuck his ear to the wall and reconfirmed that it was an obvious knocking sound, intermittent, light and heavy, which was not a natural sound!


    Zhang Xingzhi was delighted. His biggest depression now was that he couldn''t meet anyone. Even if there was one person, he could ask. There was no need for blind people to touch elephants and walk aimlessly.


    He determined the position, but it was actually the direction of return. It should have been neglected just now! At present, he was not in the mood to be upset. He quickly got up and went away.


    He stopped in front of a stone tablet close to the hole to make sure that the sound came from behind the stone tablet. After some exploration, he found that the stone tablet was actually a stone gate. Zhang Xingzhi tried it and found that the stone gate was extremely heavy and could not be pushed at all. He looked around and found no mechanism.


    Previously, in this position, he spent nine cattle and two tigers to kill a zombie monster with an unusually strong body. Presumably, that guy is responsible for the normal opening of Shimen!


    It was also because of the fight that he ignored the faint sound! Now how to open the stone gate has become a difficult problem!


    Zhang Zhou saw dust and smoke alone.


    Chen Yanzi didn''t think that his beauty would move the young Marquis, but it would be useful if he didn''t kill himself! In the current situation, life comes first.


    "Lord, if you have anything to say, I will do my best!"


    Zhang Zhou appreciated her pragmatism and said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I promise I won''t hurt you at all! To be honest, saving you is also because there is a little love between you and me!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah! Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the friendship between men and women, but the friendship of learning from others!"


    This is more puzzling than friendship between men and women.


    "You will know the specific reasons in the future. To tell you this is to ensure that you don''t have to worry too much about your situation. I will protect your safety and plan a more dignified future for you! But it''s not without preconditions to get these."


    "Please make it clear!"


    "You must first tell me what means Qiu Xiaobai used to restrict you, so that you can be willing to be humiliated and don''t leave? If this restriction can''t be lifted, I can''t be at ease!"


    At the mention of Qiu Xiaobai, chenyanzi''s face changed and fell into hesitation.


    "I hurt Qiu Xiaobai, and you saw it! If there''s nothing urgent, I don''t dare to delay, I''m sure to kill him!"


    This was seen by her own eyes, which gave her some confidence. But she could not imagine that this was her credit for exhausting her Qi and plucking the strings to urge the music.


    "Lord Hou, Qiu Xiaobai''s means are too frightening. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be refined into zombies by him. He can''t survive, he can''t die, and..."


    "What else?"


    "I have a good friend. If I don''t obey his instructions, Qiu Xiaobai will deal with him, so..."


    Seeing dust and smoke, Zhang Zhou said with a smile, "is that Changping?"


    The dust cigarette nodded. It is absolutely normal for an old cow to eat tender grass in an environment where ethics are abnormal and strange things are dense. But without that environment and comparison, it''s always embarrassing.


    "It''s normal for men to love women. However, some differences in age are also normal. As long as you are harmonious with each other and can treat each other sincerely, at least you won''t be discriminated against here!"


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    "What about Changping now?"


    "Because there are plans tonight, the leader, no, it''s Qiu Xiaobai. He thinks Changping is still useful, so he asked him to hide with me in advance!"


    "Where is Changping now?"


    "I hid it in a cave!"


    "What does Qiu Xiaobai want Changping to do?"


    "Changping has some prestige in some stockaded villages of Qunying club. I think he should take over from Changsheng at that time..."


    "How much do you know about Qiu Xiaobai''s plan?"


    "Lord Hou, don''t blame me. I''m just a tool to monitor Chang''s family. I don''t know much about it except the specific implementation!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while.


    "I can let you live together at ease and never bully. Are you willing to work for me?"


    "I''m willing to serve the Lord!"


    "I don''t think about what you have done before, but I will care about your future performance! For capricious people, I always think it''s too kind to kill them directly, do you understand?" Zhang Zhou added.


    Chen Yanzi''s body trembled and said he understood.


    "May I see your piano?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Zhou played with the Xiuzhen version of the Yao Qin in his hand. The string was broken.


    "Is it all right to change the string?"


    Chen Yanzi shook his head and said, "this piano is left by master. There is only one pair of strings. Ordinary strings can''t be replaced at all."


    "Can you still play music?"


    Chen Yanzi was stunned. He didn''t laugh at Zhang Zhou''s idiot, but this kind of piano can play without strings, but this is the teacher''s private skill! After Yu Jinluan disappeared, only she should know the secret, so Zhang Zhou''s question surprised her!


    "I can''t do it!"


    It''s not that you can''t play, but that you can''t do it!


    Tang Si Niang refused to leave Qinzhou first, but under Zhang Zhou''s "Rage", she had to obey orders, take her daughter and the injured to leave in advance and wait for the meeting at the wharf.


    Zhang Zhou, accompanied by more than 20 squires and dozens of Qinzhou people, headed for the stockade where the children were hiding, accompanied by Fatong, who were familiar with the terrain of Qinzhou.


    Fatong, who has been involved in the matter, is also willing to contribute. Fatong didn''t expect to meet Zhang Zhou here again! Zhang Zhou is also very happy to see Fatong. He feels very good to meet an acquaintance in Qinzhou, where he is not familiar with his life!


    Along the way, they talked very speculative.


    "Master, can you tell me the story of your sect?"


    "It''s all the past!"


    "If you don''t say secrets, talk about the past and relieve boredom!"


    "All right!"


    Various phenomena have shown that Zhang Zhou has no evil intention towards the demon cult, and it''s bad to refuse blindly. Who knows, will this guy vent his dissatisfaction on Wuzhen.


    Demon religion has a long history and many stories. About 50 years ago, Yu Jinluan dominated the Wulin, and no one could match him! At that time, the evil cult, also known as the bright moon sect, also developed to its peak.


    There are all kinds of jealousy and hatred in Wulin, but no one dares to provoke them! There was once a famous sect with a high status that angered Yu Jinluan. As a result, overnight, the stone city on the top of the mountain, which was built in a dangerous situation and could not be shaken by thousands of troops, was demolished into a pile of ruins by Yu Jinluan alone. Since then, the sect disappeared without a sound!


    Later, Yu Jinluan became obsessed with martial arts and showed signs of being possessed by the devil, sometimes good and sometimes bad. There were several random killings in the Jianghu. It is said that Yu Jinluan did it after he became possessed by the devil! It was not until an eminent monk of dashouyun Temple tried to influence Yu Jinluan with Buddhism that Yu Jinluan gave up killing and began to travel all over the world to understand the way of heaven.


    At that time, although there was no clear successor, Mingyue sect was still strong. However, with no news from Yu Jinluan for more than ten years, the internal division became larger and larger. Finally, it was divided into "Mingsheng" and "Yuehe", and "Yuehe" was renamed "Yinhe" after Qiu Xiaobai took power!


    Mingsheng''s proposition is to develop into a serious and famous school, and "Yin combination" chooses to take the road of "Yin evil"! Each other''s water and fire are incompatible, and the situation of sword pulling and crossbow tension is becoming more and more intense!


    "Yin combination" is hidden in darkness and not obvious, "Mingsheng" is a strong spokesman for Mingyue sect! Because I have a lot of resentment with Wulin, and "Yin he" deliberately trapped and splashed dirty water on "Mingsheng", even its shady evil means have been detained on the head of "Mingsheng". It has been regarded as the "Mingsheng" endorsed by Mingyue sect, and has gradually become the evil cult in people''s mouth!


    Until more than 20 years ago, the contradiction intensified to the peak, and the Wulin all over the world joined hands to start a large-scale attack on Mingsheng!


    At that time, the powerful "Mingsheng" was extremely conceited and chose to fight hard. After several wars, the result was heavy losses!


    The only chance to recover the decline is Yu Jinluan''s rebirth, or he can inherit Yu Jinluan''s martial arts.


    Successfully avoided the "Yin combination" of positive conflict, took the lead in hearing about Yu Jinluan''s last appearance, and organized a large number of experts to explore, hoping to get the skill left by Yu Jinluan, but I don''t know whether I found it!


    The five elements Venerable Master who presided over the event of "Mingsheng" contacted a person lurking in the "Yinhe" after learning about it. The other party was willing to provide relevant information, but it was important to have an interview. When "Mingsheng" was in danger, the five elements venerable master finally decided to go to Yingzhou to meet the man. As a result, he ambushed in Yingzhou and was surrounded and killed by Wulin and the government, All killed! Since then, the "evil cult" has declined. At that time, many people left Qinzhou and chose to live in anonymity.


    As for what has happened in Qinzhou in the past 20 years, Fatong doesn''t know much.


    Zhang Zhou thought of lujiaping karst cave. The wristbands inside proved that the person with Yin syncope did find the right place, but the result was very tragic! Later, I learned from a chat with Lu Daiwen that later, a large number of Wulin people explored the cave, and the result was that no one survived! The Yin he people who entered the front line will end up the same as the Wulin people who entered later, and the whole army will be destroyed!


    Perhaps because of this experience, no one dares to enter again! After they came out, they kept their mouth shut about what they saw inside. In addition, the collapse of the Tibetan cave completely cut off the way for future generations to explore!


    Judging from Zhang Zhou''s own experience, he feels that Yu Jinluan is not dead, but he won''t want to find out again. If he has nothing to do with the trouble of "curiosity killing the cat", it''s best for people like Yu Jinluan to be sealed inside all his life!


    "How did the evil cult annoy the court?"


    "Alas! Without the participation of chaotang, all factions in Wulin can''t be so unified! Chaotang doesn''t want any Jianghu sect to have too much power. It''s also a means to suppress Jianghu Wulin!"


    "The venerable five elements should not be young?"


    "Well, if my master is still alive, he will be more than eighty years old!"


    Zhang Zhou knew that Jin Laoyou was Jin Zun, but his age was not right. Fatong answered his doubts.


    "He is a proud disciple of the sect leader. With his extraordinary wisdom, he can convince the public even if he is appointed as a venerable person! Later, he chose to leave because he had different ideas from other venerable persons, which can be regarded as having escaped the disaster of that year!"


    "How powerful was the evil cult?"


    The law has a vision with the same eyes.


    "The leader holds the tripod alone, four envoys sit in the seat, the venerable five elements, dozens of Dharma protectors, tens of thousands of masters and tens of thousands of disciples!"


    "Four envoys?"


    "Yes, everyone is famous in the Jianghu!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "It''s gone!"


    Zhang Zhou thought and asked, "is there a golden lion or something?"

 Chapter 188

    Twenty years ago, Tai Shuheng was seriously injured in a battle with people in Wulin and was poisoned by a hidden poison that can restrict Qi! It happened that he was encountered by the night entering the void passing by Qinzhou. At that time, the hatred of the Wulin against the evil cult was at the peak. I wanted to kill him. Later, a couple of servants from QinZhou pleaded with him and left him dead.


    But Yeru Xu didn''t want to be known about it to avoid criticism. The couple volunteered to supervise him to ensure that he would not be in trouble with Wulin again. Uncle Tai was always poisoned, and the couple were not weak. Yeru Xu agreed.


    From then on, the couple took turns to supervise him and lived in seclusion in the mountains of Qinzhou. Later, the couple grew up for two years and lived here together. In order to force his son to improve his martial arts, he sent Lin songer to the old couple.


    In a flash of time, there was more than a year. Lin songer and taishuheng naturally had a familiar relationship.


    Although the night into the empty once said: dare to go out of the mountain, you will kill it! But it was twenty years ago. This time, he got the warrant of the golden master. The hidden poison had been solved. He could no longer suppress his inner desire and resolutely chose to go out of the mountain.


    After Miao Wei arranged for Tang Si Niang and others to leave, he invited Tai Shuheng to the study to talk. Although Tai Shuheng brought the "leader''s walking stick", he didn''t make Miao Wei feel how excited!


    Even if you can use this walking stick to summon some strength, you can''t quench your thirst.


    "Now we are completely at a disadvantage!" Miao Wei said bluntly!


    "Is there a way to turn around?"


    Miao Wei did not speak, but sighed.


    "Don''t you really have any hope?" Tai Shuheng was naturally unwilling. This was the end as soon as he came out of the mountain.


    Miao Wei was silent for a long time before he replied, "I don''t know. All development depends on whether Jin Zun has a successor!"


    Taishuheng "has a negative" hope for jinlaoyou. How can he have no pressure in his heart? Naturally, he would not tell Miao Wei about his selfishness and his experiences!


    "We still have to rely on ourselves to find a way to be safe. I''m afraid outsiders can''t believe it!"


    Miao Wei looked embarrassed!


    Jin Laoyou was seriously injured. What happened made him clearly realize that he really underestimated Qiu Xiaobai''s means! Few people know his martial arts realm, including his nephew Jinyang, so Jinyang foolishly went to his own death at the last minute.


    As a closed disciple of Yu Jinluan, Jin Laoyou has received the true biography of Yu Jinluan, which also makes him have a strong self-esteem. He is confident that he can kill Qiu Xiaobai who has made his fortune by relying on crooked ways! But I never thought that Qiu Xiaobai had the skill of "Zhenmo song".


    When he was older, he thought more and more about returning to his roots. Especially after he killed his nephew Jinyang and became the leader of the guild, he became more "eager" and resolutely began the operation of returning to his hometown Qinzhou.


    However, the situation in Qinzhou forced him to make a decision of "killing"!


    He knew that Miao Wei mainly relied on the people of Qinzhou, and there was still a gap with Qiu Xiaobai in strength. Therefore, he supported 1000 elite men and cooperated with Miao Wei, who had been prepared for a long time, to fight against Yin he. However, his ultimate goal was not to destroy each other at one stroke, but to lead out Qiu Xiaobai''s dark hands and plans!


    He didn''t have Miao Wei''s strong desire to reorganize, and he couldn''t let the Yin syncope people stay in Qinzhou to hinder his eyes. Only Qinzhou without demon sect can help him plan and live a healthy life.


    Even if he lost to Qiu Xiaobai in this round, it was not terrible, but the emergence of Zhang Zhou surprised him and worried him more!


    Zhang Zhou is a marquis and senior official of the Tang Dynasty. If he doesn''t let go of the identity of the remaining evils of the evil cult, his future situation will be very difficult. Even if he got Qinzhou this time, it didn''t make any sense.


    Zhang Zhou''s amazing performance completely exceeded his cognition. Let him have no confidence in "killing people".


    Fortunately, he felt that Zhang Zhou was not hostile to himself, nor discriminated against or wary of his evil cult identity, which made him feel at ease!


    As for the smoke and dust taken away by Zhang Zhou''s men, he could not and had no plan to stop it.


    As for how to get along with Zhang Zhou in the future, we need to talk about it later. At present, we still plan Qinzhou!


    On his way to the East, he accidentally met a man who stopped him.


    "Golden old oil?"


    Jin Laoyou looked at each other cautiously, and his intuition told him that the people opposite were not easy to provoke.


    "Who are you?"


    "My last name is Huan mingbin!"


    Jin Laoyou was stunned. He was not familiar with the name.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Are you the golden master?"


    The outspokenness of the other party greatly increased Jin Laoyou''s vigilance! At present, there are few people who know that they are Jin Zun! This identity is definitely not a matter of honor in the Jianghu, but a trouble. If he didn''t need Miao Wei''s cooperation, he might not use this name all his life!


    "What''s your advice?"


    With Jin Laoyou''s pride and the current situation, there is no need to deny it!


    "At that time, all the five elements masters died in battle, so you?"


    "Hehe! He is him, I am me!"


    "You are self styled?"


    "Old man is not so boring!"


    Huan bin is obviously not interested in this matter.


    "Well, don''t worry about it first! I want to ask you about a man, Tai Shuyue, you know?"


    "Sorry, I don''t remember!"


    "Oh, so straightforward?"


    "If the old man says he doesn''t remember, naturally he doesn''t remember! Anything else?"


    "Don''t worry, I know you''re hurt, but there are still many things. I can''t solve my doubts. I really don''t want to let you go!"


    "Oh? It seems that you are confident that you can keep me!"


    Huan Bin said with a smile, "Jin Laoyou, you''re not a child anymore. Impulse is not good for you! I know your current situation very well. I don''t mean to drop a stone in a well, and I don''t want to embarrass you, but on the premise, you should seriously answer my questions!"


    At the end of the conversation, a mountain stone weighing 100 kg suddenly broke through the earth and landed steadily in front of Jin Laoyou.


    Jin Laoyou''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked! You can "fly sand and walk stone", which is the result of full exertion and superposition of magic Qi, and can only be maintained for a short time. He remembered that his master could also do this step, so he was very sure that the other party had reached half a step!


    "You can''t find a comfortable chair here. You''ll make do with it!"


    Jin Laoyou chose to sit down, while Huan bin casually sat on the grass, posing as an old friend to meet and chat. Jin Laoyou took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "As far as I know, the four great masters don''t have you!"


    Huan bin, who was seen to be in a state, smiled faintly.


    "Alas! I''m afraid I''m not qualified to talk about the master in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "At the beginning, after learning that someone from Yin he entered the court hall, several venerable persons did want to lay out the court hall! But I don''t know who they sent and what arrangements they made, because I had left at that time, but I didn''t return Jin venerable''s token! I really don''t know the taishu Yue you said. I know a man named Tai Shuheng who is alive now £¡¡±


    "Who is Yin he sneaking into the court?"


    "I don''t know! If I knew, I would have got rid of it!"


    "You seemed very young, didn''t you?"


    "Young, maybe not qualified, but it doesn''t mean you don''t have strength!"


    "That''s right!"


    Huan Bin thinks about himself. Isn''t he young and successful? Some habitual thinking is really a little narrow!


    "So, you haven''t been involved in the intrigues between Mingsheng and Yinhe over the years, have you?"


    "That''s true!"


    "To be honest, you don''t have a good chance of winning this time. Because I may know much more about Yin syncope than you!"


    Jin Laoyou didn''t change his expression. He didn''t care about himself. Instead, he asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a person who wants to investigate the truth!"


    "Are you from the court?"


    "Yes, but I''m not interested in who you lose and who you win!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What you should ask has been asked. Can I leave?"


    "There are the last two things. After talking, you can leave!"


    "Please!"


    "As far as I know, Yin he has developed an extremely obscure secret base in Qinzhou. Otherwise, it is impossible to hide so many war servants! You were much more powerful than Yin he twenty years ago, so the general forum of the demon cult should not be too bad at the beginning?"


    At the beginning, people in the Wulin captured Mingsheng''s headquarters. It was just a few small buildings in the mountain. Compared with the Yin and the light, the evil cult that once dominated the world should not be so poor!


    Jin Laoyou smiled and said, "yes, how could he not? But once, master, his old man was possessed by evil and blew his hand into ruins!"


    "Oh? Where?"


    "It''s in trapped Sendai. It''s your realm, that''s a day or two''s journey! However, trapped Sendai is now occupied by Yin people. They have also built there. The largest stronghold in Qinzhou is also one of our main targets this time!"


    "Well, that''s the last question, which is actually the most insignificant one! What do you think of the Kyushu Marquis?"


    Tang Si Niang and her daughter, accompanied by elder martial sister, went to Qinzhou wharf. For the sake of safety, Miao Wei also asked tengshu to take 200 people with him to escort the injured!


    In the face of a big enemy, the team was very careful and naturally kept a great vigilance against the four people who came out of the forest. Mrs. Miao has never seen any of the four people. She looks very strange. One of them is a tall man, obviously not an ordinary person.


    The other party said that because there were old people to take care of and wanted to borrow the requirements of the team, Mrs. Miao adopted a refusal attitude.


    Tang Si Niang looked at the people and whispered, "that girl looks very good and never looks like a bad person. It''s not easy to take care of two injured old people all the way. It''s good to help!"


    Seeing the elder martial sister''s tangled hesitation, Tang Si Niang said again: "if the enemy wants to attack us, he should not only send such a battle! My Xianggong said that the face is born from the heart, I don''t think I''m wrong!"


    Mrs. Miao agreed when she saw her persistence. Several people in the other party were grateful for their permission. So, night like sky and others joined the team!


    On one side of the mountain.


    Yan Jingxin whispered, "are you really going to protect it all the way?"


    "It''s not peaceful in the mountain. We''ll protect it on the way. It''s also a chivalrous move!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy Zhang Zhou last night..."


    "Don''t mention him!"


    "If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it! Can you stop looking at your brother? You''ve been cold since last night. Master said it''s not good for you!"


    "It''s not all you!"


    "I didn''t shout that! What''s the difference between you and me?"


    "Still mention?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Xinxin, who was a little silent and looked at the team, suddenly said, "that man''s level is not low. You and I should not be his opponents!"


    "Who? The one with the long gun?" Yan Jingxin also noticed that the night was empty.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Jing thought and said, "will this person be him?"


    "Who?"


    "The realm is above me and uses a long gun. It should be the son of night into emptiness. Night is like air. Master is full of praise for this young man!"


    "Really?"


    Yan Jingxin heard her sister''s unconvinced and said with a smile, "what''s unconvinced? He''s in his thirties. You''ve just turned 20. It''s normal to be a little worse!"


    Yan Xinxin ignored her brother and looked at another woman.


    "Hey? Do you think that woman looks like a person?"


    "Which one?"


    "It''s the one around the night!"


    "The body looks familiar. It''s too far to see clearly!"


    "Why do I think that woman is a bit like sixth elder martial sister?"


    "Really?"


    "After all, I''ve been away from elder martial sister six for too long. I''m not sure!"


    There are three of Gu Xuanji''s favorite disciples, the old six Lin songer, plus the two of them, but Lin songer suddenly had no news a few years ago, and no one dared to mention it in front of Gu Xuanji.


    "Let''s join the team and see what''s going on. If it''s really elder martial sister six, Shifu will be very happy to know!"


    "Good!"


    Therefore, the team met two young people. One of them directly shouted "sixth elder martial sister". Lin songer was stunned when she heard that when she left, the Yan brothers and sisters were still children. Now there is only a shadow impression, and she can''t confirm it for a time.


    But Yan Jingxin is completely sure.


    "Elder martial sister, I am fifteen meditation. She is sixteen heart!"


    Lin songer was sure of it. He was surprised and ran over, holding their hands and crying with joy.


    "You are so tall! Elder martial sister can''t recognize it!"


    "Elder martial sister hasn''t changed. She''s still so young and beautiful!"


    "You''re still so naughty. Master hasn''t taught you a lesson these years?" then he looked at Yan Xinxin, who was in some detention.


    "You have grown into a big girl!"


    Yan Xinxin was taken care of by Lin songer when she was a child. She was deeply moved. Now when she met, her eyes were hazy and she couldn''t let go in front of her. After she whispered "senior sister!" she was hugged by Lin songer


    "Elder martial sister, who is this?" Yan asked with a smile as he looked at the coming night.


    The night was empty. Without Lin songer''s introduction, he responded with a big fist.


    "I call the night as empty. You two can call me brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 189

    As for the night like empty acquaintances, Yan Jingxin quickly saluted and said, "hahaha! Unexpectedly, you have become my brother-in-law!"


    Night rukong heard Lin songer and their "elder martial sister" and "younger martial sister" shouting. He also guessed their identity and laughed and said, "this brother-in-law, don''t you lose face?"


    "No, no, but there is light on your face!"


    Although Gu Xuanji and night into emptiness do not deal with each other, they never instill hatred among the younger generation, and the pattern is superior to others.


    The meeting of acquaintances has somewhat affected the progress of the team. Lin songer is a little sorry. In addition, if there are more than two people walking together, it is natural to say hello to the host.


    Tang Si Niang and Mrs. Miao naturally won''t have any dissatisfaction. They have found that these two young people are the life-saving benefactors last night.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t repay you for saving your life. My husband is the Duke of Kyushu in the current Dynasty. If you need anything..."


    Yan Xin frowned when she heard the speech, directly interrupted Tang Si Niang and asked, "are you Zhang Zhou''s wife?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know my husband, too?"


    Yanjing thought to answer politely. As a result, Yanxin came again.


    "No, just heard!"


    Yan Jingxin made her sister very embarrassed. When she was thinking about how to make things better, she said "eh" and asked Tang Si Niang, "madam, with all due respect, your husband-in-law is from Hezhou?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Has he ever been arrested?"


    "Exactly!"


    "No one with the same name?"


    "Hehe, no! Have you ever heard of my husband?"


    "Hahaha, what a surprise! I''ve not only heard of it, but also had a drink with your husband?"


    "I see. I don''t know the details. I''m neglecting my brother!"


    "No, no, brother Zhang Zhou is cheerful and has taken care of our couple. I haven''t had a chance to thank him well! I don''t know where brother Zhang Zhou is now?"


    "My husband-in-law went to the mountain to do something. He can''t get out of the mountain until later!" he looked worried.


    The night was empty and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t participate, he also knew that Qinzhou was never peaceful.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. When I get to the dock, I''ll come back to find him. It''ll be fine!"


    Tang Si Niang thanked her politely, while Yan Xin on the side didn''t say a word and didn''t know what to think.


    Zhang Xingzhi spent a long time and didn''t open the stone gate, but he heard the dense footsteps. Knowing that it was the returnee, he hurried to the depths of the cave, hoping to find a place to hide!


    "Come on! Someone''s coming in. Find someone!"


    Three zombies are dead, which naturally explains the problem! A large number of war servants who came back from the rout are frightened and afraid of punishment. Now they have the opportunity to make meritorious contributions, how dare they lag behind?


    There was no fork in this tunnel. Zhang Xing had no choice but to speed up and run forward. He hoped that there would be no "enemy" in front of him.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. A short and thin guy ran up to him. After seeing Zhang Xing, he didn''t shout for arrest. Instead, he looked panicked and turned back! Zhang Xingzhi now has to catch up if he doesn''t want to. Obviously, the guy didn''t have any martial arts skills and was soon caught up by Zhang Xingzhi.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll never run again!"


    The man begged bitterly in his mouth. Zhang Xingzhi didn''t speak. He grabbed the man''s belt and carried him on running. He asked while running.


    "Aren''t you with them?"


    The guy seemed to react. Zhang Xingzhi''s clothes were not from the cave. He quickly explained, "they caught me too!"


    "Is there a place to hide? They have come back, either live or die together!"


    "Yes, yes, there''s a fork in front. Turn in!"


    Sure enough, there was a fork not far away. Zhang Xingzhi took the guy and rushed in directly, but he didn''t run far. It didn''t feel right. There was not only a much larger space, but also stocky iron cages with railings on both sides. In the cages, there were all kinds of silent and sleepy beasts lying on his back or on his back.


    Zhang Xingzhi had no time to take these into account. Under the guidance of the man''s urgent voice, he quickly hid in a low cabinet.


    Now he can only bet that the man won''t betray himself. Through the gap, he saw the man scatter several handfuls of powder at random in the room, pick up a long iron shackle on the ground, tie it to his feet without hesitation, and then lie down on a simple bed.


    The ferocious animals in the iron cage soon woke up under the stimulation of the powder and roared. It was obvious that they were still in a state of unconsciousness. This situation did not last long. With someone breaking in, the ferocious animals roared with fear and uneasiness as if they were stimulated!


    The people who chased in didn''t make a fuss about it. A man with a slanting eyebrow and staring, led several masked warriors directly to the bedside, looked at the short and thin man who had just woke up, and asked in a deep voice, "is there anything unusual here?"


    "Ah? No! What can be unusual?"


    "Someone broke in. Watch out!"


    Then the man took the man out and seemed to trust him.


    When the footsteps went away, the man used medicine powder again to restore the silence of the fierce beast in the cage, but he didn''t dare to untie the shackles, but he just shouted out Zhang Xingzhi near the cabinet.


    "Don''t worry, they''ve gone far!" the man was very sure.


    One of Zhang Xing sat on the bed and calmed down the tension just now


    "Are you the trainer?" Zhang Xingzhi asked directly.


    "Alas!" the man knew what Zhang Xingzhi meant, nodded, sighed and said faintly, "not all of them. After all, those beasts were completely driven by drugs in the later stage. They can''t be tamed! Who are you?"


    "I''m here to explore something!"


    "You are so brave. As far as I know, you are the first to sneak in!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled and did not explain how much he had paid for this step, but asked, "Why are you wearing shackles?"


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "I was caught to tame wild animals for them, not to be a war servant. Naturally, these shackles are to prevent me from running around!"


    "War servant?"


    "Yes, did you see the man who came in just now?"


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded.


    "Only the people of the lineage, that is, Qiu Xiaobai''s confidants, don''t need to wear that kind of bronze mask. Those wearing bronze masks are people caught by various means. They have all been destroyed. They have lost their true colors and become the servants of the battle of Yin. There are more than a dozen Dharma guardians who wear gold masks in the sect Things... "


    "Then you..."


    "If I don''t have the ability to train animals, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to disfigure..."


    After talking, he covered his face with his hands and sobbed. At first, he was restrained. Finally, he couldn''t control it at all. He could only grab a wooden stick beside his pillow and bite it to avoid making too much noise. It can be seen from the trace on the stick that this guy has experienced such hysteria many times.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinzhou was once known as 81 stockaded villages. It is impossible to verify whether there is such a number, but now it can''t reach this number. Because the traffic is too closed, some stockaded villages have disappeared, and the outside world won''t know. Of course, no one cares.


    Although some ancient stockaded villages are not connected with the outside world, they have developed extraordinary skills through the experience of generations, and are fully adapted to the steep environment in the mountains, such as digging holes, guarding animals, looking for medicine and reclaiming land


    This cave was first opened up by the Shanshi Shanzhai people who are good at digging holes. Later, Qiu Xiaobai discovered it and took it for himself. The Shanshi people have also become Qiu Xiaobai''s private labor force. I don''t know how many people have died in the past 20 years to achieve today''s scale. Today''s Shanshi people are less than one fifth of the original.


    In order to ensure the exclusive use of these skills, Qiu Xiaobai forcibly controlled the surplus strong people with drugs and trained them into war slaves. The rest, together with the rebels, were secretly arrested to refine zombies, and the success rate of making zombies was only 2% Three


    As for those stockaded villages that Qiu Xiaobai thought were useless, they completely cut off the opportunity to reproduce and survive in Qinzhou and were driven away


    None of the crow''s parents, wives and relatives were spared. They all died! The only son was also caught in prison to coerce him, so that he had to train wild animals for Qiu Xiaobai


    Today, he didn''t intend to escape, but he didn''t see anyone for a long time. He dared to go to the prison to check whether his son was still alive, so he broke his shackles and ran out, but he had missed the opportunity.


    According to the shepherd crow, Zhang Xingzhi can now be sure that behind the stone tablet is the cell.


    "I''ll find a way to get your father and son out!"


    Zhang Xingzhi can only be so comforted, but how he can get away now is unknown.


    "Who the hell are you? Trust me, I won''t tell. Even if I provide them with a big secret, I can''t change my destiny, let alone save my dead family!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled bitterly and nodded. He was uncertain about his life and death. It was good to talk.


    "I''m from chaotang. I''ve been here in Daliang Mountain for more than a year. I just want to investigate some cases of Yinhe!"


    "Chaotang? Does chaotang want to send an army to destroy them..."


    Zhang Xingzhi was speechless. As far as he knew, the purpose of their investigation was not to act for heaven and eliminate evil in the future. He just followed the order and hoped to investigate some secrets of Yinhe! There was some guilt in my heart.


    He suddenly found that he was no longer as upright and stubborn as before!


    When he was in Kyoto, he secretly explored the matter of Yan Goutou and did find some situations. As a result, he was inexplicably taken directly by the interior government. After several twists and turns, he was secretly sent to Qinzhou and began to accept a person''s instructions. Zhang Xingzhi didn''t know the other party''s specific identity, but only knew that the task given to him was to find the other party''s "base", Explore as many secrets of yin and Yang as possible! Seize the "foreshadowing" hidden in the court hall and take precautions.


    It is impossible for chaotang to send troops here. That will consume too much and outweigh the loss. Use the power of Wulin to kill each other! Is the most ideal layout and means!


    As for those villagers who don''t know or care about their existence, I''m afraid they have to ask God!


    He pretended to be stupid, followed the old fox for more than a year and saw the ugliness of human nature; Numb the malice of eating people without spitting bones; Understand the law of the jungle; It also tore up some stubborn thinking in the past


    He has seen the feat of the rabbit killing the eagle, but it was only by chance. It can''t change the existence of the law. The eagle will kill the rabbit without thinking, and the rabbit will still be eaten! The rabbit wants to live, not considering how to kill the eagle, but trying to hide better. This is not cowardice, but the most accurate choice and persistence under the ruthless rules, unless the rabbit can become a tiger one day


    Only by doing what is in line with your ability can you play a greater role! As a Zhang Xingzhi, he can''t change the pattern at all, let alone give the world a bright future. He wants to say to his younger martial brother: I''m no longer so stubborn!


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if there is such a chance


    "Who are there in the prison? About how many?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the food supply, there will be no more than 20 people alive, and the number is obviously decreasing! That''s why I''m worried..."


    For fear of an ambush, Miao Wei sent more than 200 people to escort Tang siniang and others away under the condition of personnel tension. However, there were seven or eight hundred people who stopped them on the way, all the Yin war servants of those wearing masks! The first three burly men are wearing golden masks!


    There is no need to talk, just kill! Yan Jingxin and Yan Xinxin are respectively responsible for protecting the team. Although Zhang Zhou left Tang siniang''s retinue with only 20 or 30 people, they are equipped with crossbows. With the help of Tang siniang''s martial sisters and Lin songer, together with 200 Qinzhou people, they can cope!


    Because of geographical restrictions, most of the enemy''s main force blocked in front of the team, when one person was in the air at night!


    At first, the three golden faced men took the lead in the fierce attack, and the night like air shot was a series of impenetrable blows without cover and temptation. The other party was just a confrontation. One of the three golden faced men was directly hanged and one of their legs was interrupted. The golden faced man who narrowly escaped the disaster resolutely retreated and no longer took the lead, Instead, he commanded the war servants behind him and continued to fight bravely and fearlessly. Although those war servants were extremely fierce, they didn''t have an enemy like an empty gun at night!


    In the blink of an eye, the corpses piled up, hindering the enemy killing effect of night like air. Night like air had no choice but to move forward to strive for a wider enemy killing space!


    The golden faced man did not pity his subordinates'' life and death. He shouted wildly and urged the war servants to surround the man behind the gun like a wave!

 Chapter 190

    The fierce offensive launched by the war servants did not last long, but collapsed, because behind them there were a group of people, a group of strong men with crossbows. Although the number was less than 100, it was like pouring water and endless arrow rain, which made them unavoidable. They had to be harvested in rows.


    There are more and more "peaks" in front and "huge waves" swallowing life behind. How can it not collapse without the slightest chance of resistance?


    Seeing the trend, the golden faced man turned and ran to a high place on the side of the road. He also planned to reorganize his morale. As a result, the long gun thrown by night rukong was directly nailed to a big tree behind him!


    Some war servants, seeing that the night was empty handed and without weapons, felt the hope of defeating him, summoned up their last courage and rushed up again.


    Night rukong picked up two knives from the pool of blood under his feet and said sarcastically, "do you need any weapons to kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, everyone was surprised by the achievements of night as empty. One person killed nearly 300 people!


    "Too overbearing!" Yan Jingxin sighed.


    "It''s his martial arts and fighting style. It''s too suitable for such a killing!" Yan Xinxin said calmly.


    "It''s hard for me to catch up with him when it comes to the realm of martial arts, not to mention the effect of killing and cutting!" Yan Jingxin was wholeheartedly convinced!


    When Zhang Zhou arrived in Qinzhou, Ma Heizi naturally expanded the scope of investigation. He found that a large number of masked people were mobilized. He felt that something might happen in Qinzhou. He was worried about Zhang Zhou''s safety, so he decided to rush to Qinzhou for reinforcements. Only then did he have the scene of crushing the enemy.


    The other party has ambushed so many people here, which only shows that the other party has the intention to kill all the people in Qinzhou! Today, if there were no night like air, the consequences would be unimaginable! And Zhang Zhou is still in Qinzhou, which is bound to be very dangerous!


    Ma Heizi came all the way and found no other people and horses in ambush. After this heavy blow, the enemy''s strength has been damaged seven or eight times. There should be no big risk in the way out of Qinzhou.


    Tangsi Niang decided to return to Qinzhou, but was stopped by night as empty.


    "Brother Zhang Zhou asked you to go first. I think he didn''t want you to be in danger. If you go back, it will distract him. Our soldiers are divided into two ways! You take the wounded to continue to evacuate, and I''ll go back to protect him. That''s enough!"


    Tang Si Niang was still worried. Finally, Yan Xin inserted a sentence.


    "Now is not the time to be emotional. I''ll go back with my brother-in-law. It''ll be fine!"


    Yan Jingxin nodded and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "Hehe, don''t you dare not go?"


    In the face of her sister''s teasing, Yan Jingxin laughed it off.


    Tang Si Niang knew that her strength was far less than these, and thought of Zhang Zhou''s advice, so she could only agree. Finally, ye rukong and Yan''s brothers and sisters, with Ma Heizi and more than 60 "yecha", led by Mrs. Miao, returned to Qinzhou. Tang siniang, Lin songer and others escorted the wounded to the wharf.


    Miao Wei went to the Yamen in person and met Chen Liang.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome. I was gambling that night! However, in the current situation, I say from my heart that the situation is not optimistic. I really don''t have the confidence to continue gambling!"


    Chen Liang does not hide his emotions. Miao Wei nodded.


    "There are many officials coming to Qinzhou. Lord Chen is the most different!"


    "Master Miao, under such circumstances, you and I are welcome! You know, the strength of the government is here. It''s OK to play bluff. It''s not enough on the table! I also want to help you, but the actual situation doesn''t allow me to act arbitrarily. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do today!"


    "I fully understand your thoughts. I didn''t come to see Lord Chen this time to send troops to help, but to express my gratitude! No matter what happens in the future, Miao Wei wrote down his feelings!"


    Chen Liang also smiled.


    "Miao master, although I can''t help, I really hope you will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future!"


    "Hahaha, if there is such a chance, I Miao Wei will definitely provide full financial support to adults!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Miao Wei, Chen Liang took a deep breath. His face was light and cloudless, and his eyebrows were locked.


    "My Lord, up to now, we can''t help worrying too much."


    Chen Liang nodded. The situation in Qinzhou was much more complicated than he thought. Even if he had the idea of fighting, he didn''t have the strength to fight, or even the qualification to gamble.


    "Let''s hurry up and prepare!"


    "It has been ordered!"


    Chen Liang turned back and smiled at the woman. He arranged some messy bun for her and said softly, "it''s hard for you!"


    Qinzhou''s terrain is like a frame corner. It is separated from Su and Sheng in the north and Dezhou in the East. Qinzhou wharf is located in the north of Qinzhou. Originally, the east side was close to Suzhou, which was easier to develop. However, due to the large population in Suzhou, the attack on mountain thieves and water bandits was faster and more powerful than the chaotang army. Over time, Qinzhou took Qinzhou wharf and Qinzhou City as the central axis, and almost all the villages lived in the west, while the East was deserted.


    Jin Laoyou met the agreed person at an agreed place in the east of Qinzhou. The man holding a seedling knife saw Jin Laoyou appear, hurriedly approached him and asked with concern, "leader, are you hurt?"


    "Well, it''s all right. You can''t die!"


    "How''s it going now?"


    "Qiu Xiaobai really has a lot of foreshadowing. Unexpectedly, he found a dust cigarette as a lining. I almost left it there!"


    "Dust smoke?"


    "Is le Chenzi''s disciple!"


    The man obviously knew a lot about the past of the demon sect and realized the trouble degree of the problem.


    "Shall we...?"


    "Fortunately, the dust and smoke have been taken away, and there will be no impact in the future. Although I didn''t win this round, Qiu Xiaobai''s loss is not small, and I also broke an arm!"


    "Guild leader, what are you going to do next?"


    Jin Laoyou closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said seriously, "first divide the troops in three ways, wipe out all the villages exposed by Yin, and leave none alive... The last war is likely to be in Qinzhou City, deal with the trivial things, and then concentrate everyone!"


    After Qin Huan was ordered to leave, Jin Laoyou said to himself, "Qiu Xiaobai, I''ve worked hard for so many years. How can I have so much strength? Let''s see. Who can laugh last!"


    Qin Huan, a first-class expert of the Qilin sect, is also a "remnant evil" of the demon sect and a confidant of Jin Laoyou. Liu fengyao was defeated by Liu fengyao when he went to Kyoto to do business this time. He just took the opportunity to perform a play because he didn''t want to create complications. Liu fengyao believed it! His real purpose of going to Kyoto was to find some old demons to participate in the Qinzhou operation!


    Zhang Zhou and his party walked day and night for two days before they saw the target mountain from a distance. The children lived in a small stockade under the mountain.


    It is estimated that it will take nearly a day to arrive at Wangshan. At present, the situation is unpredictable. I just hope there is no accident!


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give them a chance!


    Several Qinzhou ministries who were responsible for exploring the way first met a group of panic stricken children who fled with each other. The frightened children saw the familiar faces, confirmed that they had met the rescuers, and cried one by one


    Zhang Zhou, who arrived later, learned from the children''s intermittent narration that just two days ago, the stockade where the children lived was attacked.


    At first, a tunnel for evacuation was dug in the stockade just in case, but the incident happened suddenly. The enemy attacked rapidly. In a hurry, less than half of the children were able to escape from the tunnel under the protection of several adults.


    The tunnel excavation was not far away, and was soon noticed by the other party. Several adults led the pursuers away in order to protect the children''s evacuation. The remaining children can only use the experience they have learned in the past to escape all the way to Qinzhou. Fortunately, they met the receiving team.


    Although Zhang Zhou is not from Qinzhou, he is still deeply sad and angry when he thinks of the experience of those children. But after all, he could keep a little calm, which prevented the angry Qinzhou people from rushing to the stockade to avenge.


    "Revenge now has no practical significance. The most important thing now is to protect these children and withdraw to Qinzhou as soon as possible!"


    Although sad and angry, most people still agree with Zhang Zhou''s statement, but others refuse.


    A Qinzhou man cried and said, "what if you go back? Sooner or later, you''ll die. It''s better to fight with them now!"


    Fatong also went over and tried to comfort the man. As a result, he was pushed by the man and stumbled. Fatong was not angry because the man''s child lived in the stockade, but did not escape.


    "I can''t let the child stay there alone. He must be waiting for me to save him!"


    After that, the man wiped his tears and jumped into the forest with a knife. Several men in the same situation also followed.


    FA Tong raised his palm to blow the tree to vent, but finally gave up the move that might expose the whereabouts of the team, vigorously shook his sleeve, sighed, turned his face and stopped talking.


    Being in command is absolutely different from being on the battlefield! On the battlefield, Zhang Zhou also felt that he was a belligerent and impulsive person, but when he arranged and commanded, Zhang Zhou clearly knew what the overall situation was and what the overall interests were!


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes and frowned. Reason suppresses impulse, and impulse is unwilling to yield to reason. For a time, heaven and man fight!


    At this time, eleven Lang went to Zhang Zhou and said softly, "adult, I don''t think the other party may kill those children, because these children are alive, which may have a greater effect on them!"


    "Why?" Zhang Zhou didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I once met a psychopath. After he caught his opponent''s wife and children, he didn''t kill them, but planned to stay in front of his opponent and abuse them, claiming that in that way, he could more effectively destroy his opponent''s will!"


    "And then?"


    "Later, he was killed by master. That man was an important figure in the king''s residence of dabeihe. Because of this, master felt that it was unsafe for her to stay in the king''s residence. Finally, she secretly picked her up from the king''s residence!"


    Nine times out of ten, the pervert mentioned by the doctor 11 was a person with Yin harmony, but at that time, Yin harmony was pseudonymous. At that time, it was the honeymoon period of Qiu Xiaobai''s cooperation with Dabei River King!


    From the consistent dark means of yin and Yang, this practice is very likely! What can shake the other party''s resistance more than threatening the other party''s children?


    After Zhang Zhou recognized the possibility of this situation, he called Fatong and said shichiro''s idea again.


    "What does the Marquis mean?"


    "If this idea can be established, those children will have the hope of rescue. I think it''s worth fighting!"


    "That''s the way to accompany the Marquis!" Fatong replied decisively.


    Zhang Zhou took Fatong, Wumu, shierlang and 20 "yecha" to stay and save the children!


    Zhang Zhou predicted that if the other party did not kill those children, it would only take them to two places: either back to the headquarters or to Qinzhou.


    Inferring from the known situation, the duel between Mingsheng and Yinhe has been in full swing, and the other party has accumulated for a long time, trying to completely solve the other party once and for all. In this way, you will never give the other party too many breathing opportunities.


    The stronghold of Mingsheng is Qinzhou City. Qiu Xiaobai went to Qinzhou himself, which shows that he attaches most importance to the layout of Qinzhou.


    With his endless means and ambush against Jin Laoyou, it can be imagined that he must have a back hand against Qinzhou. If Qinzhou fails to achieve its goal in the first confrontation, it will concentrate on winning Qinzhou in the future. Because Qinzhou is the key to win or lose! And these children are likely to be used as a way to deal with the people of Qinzhou.


    Although Qiu Xiaobai was seriously injured, he should still have an absolute advantage in the overall situation, so he can''t stop or change his plan! Moreover, with the current means of communication, it is impossible to achieve information synchronization, so everything can only be carried out according to the original plan. If the calculation is correct, the next target of these enemies must go to Qinzhou.


    The mountains are continuous and crisscrossed. It seems that there is no road, but people''s communication habits are destined to have a road. Even if it is difficult to walk, it is definitely the "best choice". Therefore, they will meet on the road, which gives them the opportunity to "rescue".


    Wumu took a step ahead and cut back several men who had gone to work hard before. Knowing that the child may be rescued and that the rescue plan has been implemented, several Qinzhou people naturally chose to participate!


    The man who pushed and shooed with the law had many exchanges of experience. He was responsible for guiding Zhang Zhou. At the same time, he also provided Zhang Zhou with a lot of useful information and suggestions.


    "Although the number of people in that stockade is small, if you want to break through it head-on, it needs at least 500 people! But the enemy is a surprise attack, and the loss will not be too large. In terms of number, we should be at an absolute disadvantage. If you want to save the children, you can only take an unexpected ambush. The best ambush place along the way is the place of" blocking both ends "


    "Two plugs?"


    "Yes, this is the only way to Qinzhou. There are only one and a half mile long and one shoulder wide path between the cliffs on both sides!"


    "Is it far?"


    "Not far. It''s just a few miles away!"


    "OK, ambush them there! What''s your name?"


    In this age, not everyone can make such a clear analysis!


    "Cao min''s surname is Lin!"


    "Brother Lin, if you make up your mind now, what will you do? The premise is that we should not only save the children, but also reduce our sacrifices..."

 Chapter 191

    After paying nearly 200 casualties, 600 war servants captured the stockade. Naturally, the results are not ideal, but after all, the planned task has been completed. After more than a day''s delay, the team began to set out for Qinzhou because of the pursuit of the escaped children and the necessary rest.


    Yin combined war slaves need to take a special ointment before charging into battle. Food, high morale, fierce and fearless to die! But after the drug, there will be wilting and depressed. If anyone is disobedient, as long as his ointment supply is cut off, those war servants who have eaten the ointment for a long time and have been injected into the bone marrow will itch all over the body and then ache, and then the skin will fester. Life is better than death! Qiu Xiaobai successfully controlled so many obedient war servants by using this ointment!


    During the March, although these guys do not need to be as lively as a charge, it is necessary to give a small amount of ointment to maintain their state.


    The man in charge of commanding the team was a man with a golden visor. He thought in his mind that if the children in his hand were used properly, they must have made great achievements. Thinking about the golden jewelry reward, he had great expectations in his heart.


    As the core figure of Yin harmony, he naturally knows how painful the enemy will pay under the careful layout of the leader! It''s estimated that Mingsheng''s main force should have been almost eliminated. Now it''s uncertain that they are hiding together shivering? What strength is there to set up an ambush? So in the process of moving, there is no idea of caution!


    Then again, with the precipitous and complex mountains in Qinzhou, if you really have to be careful everywhere, it is absolutely difficult to move. I don''t know when and when to reach Qinzhou.


    "Pass the order, and after the ''two blocks'' in front, one person will give another divine medicine!" the golden faced man led by him ordered.


    He felt that the progress was a little slow, and it was necessary to give a little encouragement to the war servants who were "responsible for killing".


    If it were not for the order of the leader, none of these children would want to stay, but they dare not violate the order. The experienced gold face leader tied the more than 60 children he caught into a string and walked in the middle of the team. This is also to isolate the children from the war servants as much as possible. Because he really can''t guarantee whether these war slaves will suddenly be stimulated and make some crazy moves. In case of inexplicably stabbing the children, he won''t be able to make a job


    The two end blocks are formed by the fracture of a mountain rock. The cliffs on both sides of the channel are three or four feet high. This height is not difficult for those experts to attach to the wall. The weeds on the top are dense, which is very suitable for hiding.


    Without any stagnation, the team went straight into the narrow mountain crack. Everything was calm. Soon the children followed. Soon after the figure of the last child hid in the channel, suddenly, a feather arrow was shot from the messy grass on the top of the cliff. The first war servant standing behind the child was directly pierced through his chest without response, The whole body fell after him, and the guy behind him was also caught off guard. While being bumped into his arms by the former, half of the feather arrows were also inserted into his abdominal cavity. They were both killed before they could shout. The subsequent war servants looked up in amazement and saw another wave of arrows flying, panic and dodge, but then a large number of stones were thrown down, and the stones flew everywhere for a time, The war servants crowded in the passage could not avoid. They had no chance to resist. They were buried under the rubble, and the narrow entrance was sealed by the rubble in a very short time.


    The gold faced leader naturally knew what had happened and dealt with it decisively. While loudly ordering the few archers in the team to fight back and cover, he observed the situation.


    On one side of the end of the passage, there is a steep wall several feet wide. Although the angle is steep, it is covered with vines and vines. It is the only place where you can climb up! The gold faced leader immediately commanded the war servant to attack upward from the steep wall!


    The ordered war servants swarmed up, pulled by vines and vines, and it was not difficult to climb up. Soon, someone with quick hands and feet climbed up smoothly, but as soon as he stood up at the edge of the cliff, he was shot over by an arrow and fell down, and the subsequent ones were no exception. No one could escape the hospitality of the arrow


    After the first World War in Qinzhou, there were less than 30 crossbows that could be used. Zhang Zhou gave most of them to Tang Si Niang. The 20 squires he brought were only equipped with eight crossbows, all of which were arranged to ambush at the entrance to the cliff top. Although not many, but in this geographical situation, the advantage is invincible!


    At the same time, Fatong, who was in the middle of the channel, chose to jump directly from the cliff and accurately fell between the first child and the front war servants. The space was narrow and fought one-on-one. How could those war servants be Fatong''s opponents? A pair of meat palms, flying and dancing, one by one to kill outside the channel!


    Wumu, Lin Chong and other men began to rescue the children under the cliff with ropes.


    At the front of the war servant team, Zhang Zhou stopped the way alone. Seeing those war servants killed, Zhang Zhou was very excited. Today, he can finally kill them without cover and tie!


    Zhang Zhou''s Sabre is the best material and exquisite workmanship in the world, but it''s not that it won''t be damaged. After he was in Wuzhou, he learned a lesson. When he went out, he would bring two spare parts. This time, he brought all three knives. The trees were dense, so it was not suitable for long sabres, so he used double sabres instead.


    His knife technique is definitely not successful, but after long and hard practice, coupled with the accumulation of experience in actual combat, it can be regarded as "a model and a kind", which is a bit of the style of a knife user!


    Zhang Zhou''s double swords open the way, and the tiger enters the sheep. He rushes into the war servants. He likes this kind of fighting, which makes his body and mind have a hearty pleasure. The sabre technique is not technical and gorgeous, nor does it have the incomparable momentum of night as empty. However, he feels against the sky and makes accurate judgment. The sabre is not empty. He takes the first opportunity to fight and squanders his inexhaustible energy!


    The fighting will of the war servants depends on the drugs to paralyze the nerves and stimulate the desire. Once the time is too long, the emotional relaxation will be unsustainable!


    In Zhang Zhou''s killing of chopping melons and vegetables, the war servants who did not have much medicine blessing soon became afraid. They didn''t give Zhang Zhou a chance to give full play, so they began to retreat.


    However, the passage behind has been blocked, and there is no possibility of retreating. On this side, there is a boat chasing and killing shamelessly! After a short period of crowding and confusion, the war servants without command scattered in a crowd, leaving Zhang Zhou helpless. After killing two slow-moving war servants, they could no longer find a target to be slaughtered nearby. They could only curse those guys for not giving themselves a chance to have fun. As for the enemy crowded in the passage, he believed that the same person could handle it without delaying time. He quickly climbed up the cliff and ran to shishiro.


    The attack was blocked, and the war servants were in a slack mood. The gold faced leader resolutely took out the medicine and distributed it to the war servants. Today, we must take all the ambushes and catch the children, otherwise we will only have a dead end.


    The war servants who ate the medicine were really different. They launched a fierce and fearless charge on the cliff, and soon achieved the effect of stabilizing the top of the cliff!


    Instead of being suck in the defense of the squads, the enemy has stampede in the air and faces the enemy who rushes up the cliff top again. It can only give up the long range shooting and choose close combat.


    The golden face leader was relieved to see that his subordinates finally attacked the cliff top in large numbers and stood firm. It seems that the number of enemies will not be too many. I believe the battle can be solved soon!


    But the masturbation lasted only a short time. He saw the war servants on the top of the cliff. They didn''t know what pushed them. They retreated one after another and crowded into a group at the edge of the cliff. The latter had no time to choose, so they were directly squeezed down by the people who continued to retreat. They also implicated the people climbing with ants on the steep wall. For a time, the falling people became a string!


    It''s like dumping human garbage on the top of a cliff.


    The leader was still thinking about what had happened, when he saw a guy with double knives and covered with blood, like harvesting wheat grass, cleaning up the last war servant on the top of the cliff, then looked at himself, then cut down a war servant who was about to climb to the top, jumped and stepped on the body of the war servant, and slid down, In the process, I don''t forget to use double knives to sketch the flying around and cut down the people who are close to the wall and upward.


    After falling to the bottom of the cliff, groups of war servants quickly surrounded and killed them, but there was no one to resist. Shengsheng was pushed out of a blood path by the man and killed himself.


    Although the gold faced leader could not feel the depth of the other party, the situation could not allow him to retreat and avoid. With a loud roar, he raised the big iron bar in his hand, which could weigh tens of kilograms, and went up face-to-face.


    For the confrontation of pure power, Zhang Zhou did not have an advantage, but in the process of killing all the way, Zhang Zhou accumulated a full sense of knife and never released it, just to deal with this golden faced leader with obvious goals.


    Now it''s time to give the other party no chance to get close to himself. The double sabres are crossed at the same time to the golden faced man. The blade has the same killing range as two sectors. Where the intention of the knife is omitted, the vitality is completely cut off. The golden faced leader resolutely waved an iron stick to block the other party''s moves. As a result, two lights crossed in front of him, and then he saw the golden faced man, "man, stick" It''s all broken in three!


    At this time, shiichiro led the squires and rushed down! The excitement of Yao Jin could not resist the superposition of fear. Previously, in the siege, he had seen his own people and was "tortured and killed" by the other party like cutting melons and grass; Now, the leader is dead, and the war servants who have lost their commander have chosen to flee with the help of the remaining strength of the medicine!


    Zhang Zhou, who killed the rising, led his retinue all the way to chase and kill for a long distance. If it weren''t for the 11 Lang stop, Zhang Zhou would like to make an attempt to "chase and kill the army for 30 Li".


    Although Fatong once suffered the loss of Zhang Zhou, he didn''t expect that this guy was so fierce that nearly 200 war servants died under his sword.


    All the children were rescued. Only one squire was slightly injured. The battle was won! Although Zhang Zhou performed fiercely and played the most important role in defeating the enemy, we have to admit that they have an absolute advantage in geographical advantage!


    The corpses of the dead naturally had no time to pay attention to. The pungent smell of blood soon attracted a large number of wild animals and began a rare gluttonous feast. There was enough food, which also gave most raptors and evil beasts a rare scene of harmony


    When a leopard was biting, it suddenly felt a dangerous smell, stopped eating, turned its head and looked at the incoming enemy invading the boundary, bared its teeth and roared, trying to scare the enemy away, but the intruder ignored its warning and chose to continue to approach.


    The leopard was extremely angry, but as the other party approached, the strong smell of death forced it to retreat and escape


    In the flesh and blood of the corpse, more or less residual medicine also made many wild animals lose their rational choice and choose to attack the greedy enemy for food


    After a wolf''s neck was pinched, the body was thrown away. Because the flesh and blood of animals does not meet Yang Yi''s appetite.


    "He" doesn''t know where he should go, and his walking direction is extremely random, but "he" has a strong sense of smell, so that "he" can smell the smell of fresh human blood far away. This smell will strongly stimulate "he"''s appetite and drive "he" to go!


    There is enough food for "it" to enjoy slowly, but it can never meet its desire to occupy more. In this way, "it" keeps choosing to rush to the next body


    The ointment ingredients in the corpse are also more and more silent in the body of "it", making "it" more and more blurred, and making "it" feel a vague but familiar feeling


    "It" finally stopped plundering, but fell on the muddy ground, stroked his body, twisted, his eyes were no longer so blood red, hazy gave birth to a layer of moisture, the pronunciation of "Er Er" in his voice, and vaguely called the word "leader"!


    Huan Bin thinks that he can be calm and calm in the face of all things in the world! But he had to be moved and changed by the hellish scene in the stockade under sleepy Sendai!


    There are broken limbs and arms everywhere. There is no integrity, and it is obvious that they are not injured by weapons such as knives and guns, but are strongly torn and torn!


    He also had a few years in Qinzhou, traveled a lot of places in Qinzhou, and knew more or less about the dark means of Yin closure. He knows that Yin he feeds fierce animals, both bears and tigers, but no matter how strong and fierce beasts are, they can''t have such lethality!


    He held back his discomfort, looked at the broken corpse and identified it carefully. His expression became more and more severe! Judging from the bite marks, this is not a beast, but a man!

 Chapter 192

    Huan bin thought of a zombie made by Yin using some cruel means at the first time!


    The success rate of making zombies is very low, and it is bound to produce a large number of failed products. These failed products are usually no different from a pile of rotten meat and are directly buried; There are also some half dead, uncertain about what kind of evil ideas will be arbitrarily abandoned to a place and let it live and die.


    Huan bin met it twice and disposed of it.


    But he was convinced that even a perfect zombie could never have such powerful lethality! Moreover, no remains of zombies were found at the scene. In order to determine the cause, he gathered his mind and began a more detailed examination


    The realm of "half step Fairy" is not only the improvement of martial arts, but also a qualitative leap in the perception and insight of the whole person. He believes that his judgment will not be wrong, so he will be even more shocked, because he is sure that these people died at the hands of a zombie!


    His purpose of coming to Qinzhou is mainly to investigate the truth of some things. As for how many evil activities Yin he has done in Qinzhou, he doesn''t care. Even for the disgusting product of zombies, he just sees the killing, but doesn''t have the idea of "digging to the bottom".


    As long as these "monsters" don''t leave Qinzhou, he will choose to sit on the sidelines! Whether Mingsheng or Yinhe, he had no good impression, not even the whole Qinzhou! Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Let them kill each other! If you can really kill it all, it''s the best!


    However, a zombie has such destructive power, which is not only beyond his cognition, but also beyond his bottom line!


    If this zombie runs out of Qinzhou, it can be imagined what kind of killing will occur!


    He is not an immortal yet. Naturally, he can''t immediately determine where the "demon" went in the vast mountains! So he had to put aside the idea of eradicating the zombie for the time being and visit the former site of the general forum of demon cult on the sleepy Sendai first.


    The main peak on the back of the stockade is extremely independent and majestic. It stands like a bamboo shoot, and the peak tips into the clouds. Huan bin did not look for the path up the mountain, but directly attached to the wall.


    A large flat and wide site, like a knife and axe, is hanging on the hillside. It is embedded in the steep. There are cliffs in front of it, which can be seen from afar. There are peaks around it, which can shelter from the wind and rain. This is the former site of the general altar of demon cult.


    Although the original uncanny workmanship, like the scene of the holy land, has now become the decline of ruins and weeds, you can still read the towering domineering and magnificent momentum at that time.


    If you look at it from a distance, it''s hard for people who don''t know the details to see that there have been traces of human creation here because of the cover of grass and trees!


    Sleepy Sendai is also the name Yu Jinluan gave it. He must have felt that some things had imprisoned his realm at that time, so he took the name of "hindering Feng Shui"!


    At the level of huanbin, he is more enthusiastic about the legend of Yu Jinluan. But it is definitely not a pastime for talking after dinner, but a kind of reading for future generations; A kind of ideological resonance with similar talents; A little bit can trigger the feeling of knowing each other.


    Yu Jinluan is a monument and a legend to those who practice martial arts! Even if Huan bin has stepped into the realm of half step fairy today, he will still be fascinated by Yu Jinluan and have a kind of respect!


    Broken stone pillars, collapsed rock walls


    Huan bin could not help thinking of Yu Jinluan''s anger, unwillingness and incomparable hegemony at that time! Trapped in Sendai, the place where immortals are locked, what Yu Jinluan wants to smash is not the temples and pavilions, but the invisible barrier that imprisons and locks people''s hearts!


    Huan bin wanted to find out, but even he had to give up the idea of further exploration because of the huge and numerous architectural ruins!


    The duel between Wuxia mountain and Mingjian Valley once every two years has become a routine. But this year is much more lively than before. A large number of Wulin people flock to it!


    The results of the previous competition were nothing more than watching the excitement, but the winning and losing lottery this year was very attractive. The winner will get the ownership of a sword.


    This sword is not a powerful weapon, but its meaning is extraordinary. It is said that an old farmer accidentally picked it up. Later, he changed hands several times and came to Qingcheng Mountain. Qingcheng Mountain is also one of the seven Wulin giants. It is located in Yuezhou and is almost indisputable from the world. However, there have been several great figures in history, which is also the reason for its reputation!


    The owner of this sword is the first master of Kendo hundreds of years ago and the recognized ancestor of the sword family! For hundreds of years, man and sword have long become legends. I didn''t expect the flood in Yuezhou. I don''t know how to wash out the sword of the sword ancestor.


    Qingcheng Mountain also wants to keep it, but how can the two major Kendo giants in the world agree? Both families think they are the authentic kendo. This "the best sword in the world" should not stay in Qingcheng Mountain!


    give? To whom or not? Both families are not easy to offend the Lord! Exactly. Aren''t you two competing? Simply, I''ll give you a colorful head. Whoever wins, give this sword to whoever! Who gets this sword is also the first sword in the world. It deserves its name!


    As for both sides of the competition, no one knows what their psychology is, but the news has been fried. Naturally, many people want to witness historical moments!


    Fuyunding mountain is steep, the scenery is magnificent, the peak is towering into the clouds, and the clouds gather all year round. Visitors can reach out and touch the cloud head when stepping on the peak, just like a fairy. Therefore, fuyunding is also said to be a fairyland on earth.


    I don''t know how many years it has gone through, let alone who it is. Several winding paths have been left on the mountain for tourists to climb intermittently. In addition, there are all natural landscapes and natural traces. Now there is no development or residence here, and there is no guest house or tavern!


    People who want to go up the mountain depend on themselves to make a living on the mountain. People suffer from livelihood. There is no leisure "play", so there are few pure people in fuyunding. The saying that "all people are experts in conversation and laughter, and there are no ordinary visitors" is well founded, which is by no means an exaggeration.


    For various reasons, the competition time was postponed to the end of October. Qinzhou has seen the cool autumn, and the wind is cold and wet on the cloud top. Therefore, most people are not in a hurry to climb the mountain, but gather in a secluded valley at the foot of the mountain, camp and wait for time!


    In just a few days, there are groups of "donkey friends" and camps everywhere! No one is responsible for maintaining order. Everything depends on self-consciousness and emotional distance to help and gang up, and living naturally divides into several areas.


    This is also a rare chance for people in the Wulin to get together. There are people who have been reunited for a long time, relatives and enemies. It is common to have arms and arms and conflicts!


    This kind of excitement naturally attracts many high-end spectators, especially the "talented CHILDES" who have been fighting for several times and whose master is no longer an "opponent". They like this occasion very much. Even if there is no chance to become famous, they will have more life experience and capital to boast in front of their friends, even if they pass by and get familiar with some famous experts, In the future, it can also be said: "I met someone once. It''s a pity that I didn''t have wine at that time, otherwise I would be able to sing about wine..."


    Wang Wenli is one of them. As the son of Wang Songhe, the right attendant of the Ministry of industry, he is also a powerful dandy in Kyoto. Because Tang Wenxuan, the governor of Hezhou Prefecture, stabbed his father and lost his position as the left waiter of the work department, who thought it was in his bag. He was always unhappy and complained at home from time to time. Wang Wenli was scolded. He simply wandered in the Jianghu. He was out of sight and out of mind!


    After the excitement of the Hezhou double meeting, the Kyoto family did not return, so they came to fuyunding together with several close friends and two new friends, Chen Ziyuan and Chen Jiajing, the famous talents of the ten southern prefectures.


    The elder Chen Ziyuan obviously knows more about Jianghu affairs.


    "See those monks? They are all eminent monks of dachuyun temple, led by master Fang Jing, the chief of Luohan hall. Like the Kunlun top experts in Jinzhou who arrived yesterday, they came at the invitation of Qingcheng Mountain to witness the martial arts contest!"


    Wang Wenli said "Oh" with some disdain. Although Chen Ziyuan laughed at the arrogant Kyoto dandy in his heart, he was very polite on the surface.


    "People in the Jianghu are talented and have been coquettish for 20 years! I believe it will not be long before Wenli''s virtuous brother is proud of the Jianghu!"


    "I don''t have the idea that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but too many people are famous and actually don''t match, so I don''t worship those so-called experts!"


    This kind of dandy''s unique modesty and low-key makes Chen Ziyuan have some toothache. If the family is not inseparable from the childe''s father''s care, I really don''t want to stand with him for fear of being beaten!


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    "I don''t know when I can go up the mountain. I''m so bored!"


    Wang Wenli, who always looked cold, heard the voice, changed his posture and turned around with a smile.


    "Little princess, don''t worry. You can go up the mountain in a few days!"


    The beautiful 16-year-old girl didn''t give Wang Wenli any good face. She pouted and walked closer and said, "Wang Wenli, if there''s no fun going up the mountain, I must make you look good!"


    Wang Wenli really has no temper towards the Royal Princess.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Pei Yaner was also brought here directly by the admirer Wang Wenli after attending the Hezhou double meeting. It was strange when she first arrived, but she was bored in a few days. It was even more disturbing to think of her grandfather''s rage when she went back.


    Although Pei Yaner is not a dandy, she is the master of "lawlessness" in Kyoto. The emperor dotes on her. Who can offend her?


    She is pinching her waist and pursing her mouth to make her heart ache! It happened that a guy passing by gave a "frivolous" look to this cute little beauty dressed up as a female Xia, which immediately annoyed Pei Yaner!


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Several young people across the street not only disapproved when they heard her drinking, but also became more sexually aroused. Just now, the tall young man of "frivolous" Pei Yaner smiled and said, "why? You can''t even look at it? That girl should honestly hide at home and come out for what?"


    Wang Wenli frowned, took two steps forward, pointed to the young man and scolded, "presumptuous! What''s your name? What school?"


    Dandy is not an impulsive gangster. Understand the background before you start!


    "Oh, hey, there''s a flower guard! What? Want to hear my name? Yes! Come and call brother, I''ll tell you!"


    Chen Ziyuan sees the situation badly and wants to dissuade him, but Wang Wenli''s action is faster and people have rushed up!


    The young man on the opposite side jumped up from Wang Wenli''s start and saw that the other party had some boxing skills, but a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t retreat but advanced, jumped up and kicked Wang Wenli.


    Wang Wenli was even more contemptuous. He followed several Wulin masters and studied hard for more than ten years. What he was most proud of was the palm technique. He was confident that he could break each other''s legs with one palm. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t follow his plan. His legs just shook in the air, which led to Wang Wenli''s moves, and then he took back. His body suddenly leaned forward in the air and hit his head with a fist.


    Wang Wenli hit the air with one palm. Seeing that the fist was coming, he could only raise his arm and block! He was hit on his arm by the other party''s fist. The powerful force made him step back involuntarily, and his arm was numb and sore!


    If you lose face, you can''t give up!


    There were so many squires behind him. Seeing that the master suffered losses, Wang Wenli did not stop him. The people opposite also rushed up and started the group fight mode. Fortunately, they were measured and no one had bright weapons!


    When the battle was raging, I heard a loud roar to frighten the whole audience!


    "Stop it, are you free to do it?"


    Both sides also listened to the advice and withdrew one after another with the roar!


    The shouting man was a strong man. When the troublemaker saw someone coming, he covered his red cheeks and bowed his head.


    The big man looked at several people. It was obvious that Wang Wenli was not only a large number of people, but also hard hands. After humming to the young man, he hugged Wang Wenli and arched his hands.


    "Young master, there must be some misunderstanding. If my nephew offends me, please forgive me. I''ll accompany him!"


    Wang Wenli looked at the big man coldly. After all, he didn''t know the root and didn''t want to expand the situation blindly. The dandies in Kyoto still had some sense in the grasp of the size of Jianghu style fights.


    "Give you a face this time. You''d better take them back and discipline them well, so as not to cause trouble and trouble outside! Remember, it''s not an example!"


    The big man nodded his thanks and led the people away. Pei Yaner felt that it was not fun to end up like this. She hummed and turned away.


    Wang Wenli couldn''t keep his face, so he called Chen Ziyuan.


    "Brother Ziyuan, do you know who the other party is?"


    "The face is raw, I don''t know!"


    "Check it for me. You can''t just forget it!"


    Chen Ziyuan was helpless, but he nodded.


    The man led the young man back to the camp. Instead of reprimanding, he whispered, "are you sure that girl is the target?"


    "Yes, definitely!"


    "Well, don''t show your face these days. Change a group of people to keep staring. You can''t lose the target! Go down and deal with the wound!"


    After the young man left, a middle-aged man flashed behind the screen, walked up to the big man and whispered, "be sure to do things safely and don''t make any mistakes!"


    "Taibao, don''t worry, your subordinates will complete the task!"

 Chapter 193

    The war servants withdrew from the tunnel again to make room for Zhang Xingzhi''s action, but he decided to help the shepherd crow rescue his son first, and then complete his task.


    As Zhang Xingzhi said, "the stone gate" is heavy and cannot be opened by manpower. It is not difficult for crows. He found two adult black bears in the beast cage, which he secretly domesticated for himself.


    After confirming that there was no one in the passage, the two men rushed to the cell with two bears. The heavy stone gate was successfully pushed open by two bears, but the bear was not human after all. He didn''t know what light action was. He pushed the stone gate directly to the limit and made a loud impact. Fortunately, there was no one in the cave, and Zhang Xingzhi was a little relieved.


    Behind the door is a stone step extending downward, which is gloomy and can''t see to the end.


    The crow seemed to see the hope of meeting his son. He was a little excited. He left two bears at the door. Zhang Xingzhi and Zhang Xingzhi took a torch from the cave wall and walked down the stone steps one by one.


    After about a hundred steps, I finally stepped on the flat ground, and the space was a little more spacious, but the humidity here was very heavy, and I felt that the ground could step out of the water! The layout of the prison is very simple. There is a long corridor, stone huts on both sides, and a door made of thick wood fence. It should be the prison for people.


    "Little magpie! Little magpie!"


    The Raven kept his voice as low as possible and cried tremblingly. Little magpie was his son''s nickname. He didn''t get any response. The crow''s voice choked more. He began to walk inside room by room, shouting constantly, but there was no answer. Seeing that he was about to come to the end of the corridor, when the shepherd crow was almost collapsed, he heard a weak voice: "Dad..."


    Zhang Xingzhi determined the source of the sound, came forward with a knife, cut off the iron lock on the door and walked in first. He had to confirm first to prevent the shepherd crows from seeing any unacceptable scenes.


    There is a low wooden frame in it, which is barely counted as a bed. There is a guy with long hair and ragged clothes bent on it. It is like a pile of garbage in the dark. It can''t be seen as a person at all! If he wasn''t facing the door and shaking his arm like a hemp pole powerlessly, Zhang Xingzhi would doubt whether he had heard wrong.


    At this time, the shepherd crow also rushed in, pounced on the past, pulled away his messy hair, and finally saw the man''s appearance. He was sure it was his own child. He couldn''t help crying. Zhang Xingzhi approached, touched his pulse, took out a small pill from his arms, forced it into the mouth of the confused little magpie, and whispered to the shepherd crow, "the child is still saved. Don''t delay now. Let''s go!"


    The shepherd crow nodded hurriedly, declined Zhang Xingzhi''s help, and carried his son on his back.


    Zhang Xingzhi walked out of the cell, simply cut off the locks of other cells and shouted.


    "Those who want to run for their lives, go."


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to whether anyone promised, because he couldn''t save so many people at all. He just gave them a chance to leave! It is not clear whether they have lost the desire to escape, or have no ability to escape. In short, it is dead and silent.


    When Zhang Xingzhi almost ran to the steps, he suddenly heard a "bang" behind him, and a figure fell out of a door, startling them!


    "Help me!"


    Although the man was also unkempt and could not see clearly, he was obviously much better than the little magpie.


    Zhang Xingzhi hurried over in two steps and pulled the man up. He didn''t have time to ask, so he helped him out. Just as they were walking up half the stone steps, they heard the roar of the bear. The shepherd crow suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "no, someone is coming!"


    Zhang Xingzhi said calmly, "then kill it!"


    After that, he pulled the man to speed up his steps and continued to rush up. The shepherd crow whistled hurriedly and tried to keep up.


    The two bears heard their master''s order, gave up their worries and rushed over one after another!


    When Zhang Xingzhi came out, he only saw the back of two bears swaying and running, and determined that the direction of the visitor was in the cave. I have no time to think so much. While supporting the guy, I take care of the crow herding father and son and evacuate towards the exit!


    Soon behind him came the roar of two bears, violent and fierce. It was obvious that the other party was not an ordinary war slave. The way out is not close. Zhang Xingzhi only hopes that the two bears can buy more time for them.


    The shepherd crow is short, has no martial arts skills and has been malnourished for a long time. It''s hard to run with the child on his back today. He can''t keep up with the pace soon. Zhang Xingzhi forcibly snatched the little magpie and carried it behind him. Just carry one, mix one, and encourage one. He doesn''t dare to stop at all!


    After hearing the bear''s scream, there was no sound. It seems that the other party is really strong. Neither bear is an opponent


    The shepherd crow finally couldn''t run. He stopped. Zhang Xingzhi looked back and wanted to talk. He saw that the shepherd crow shook his head, but said firmly: "don''t worry about me, my son''s life, please!"


    After that, he took out a few bottles from his arms and said with red eyes, "brother, I can only report in the afterlife. Let''s go! It''s too late!"


    Zhang Xingzhi knew that he could not hesitate at this time. He nodded with tears in his eyes and continued to run to the exit!


    The shepherd crow calmed down when he saw that Zhang Xingzhi disappeared with his son on his back. The bottles in his hand were the best overpowering drugs. The giant bears and tigers fell down immediately. This was also his only means to defeat the enemy!


    When he saw the coming enemy, his legs could not help shaking!


    The visitor''s face was pale and cold. When he saw the shepherd crow standing in front of him and trembling, he gave a gloomy sneer. He didn''t refuse the threat of overpowering drugs in his hand. If there was nothing, he continued to approach quickly


    Zhang Xingzhi only vaguely heard a sentence behind him: "Qiu Xiaobai, I fought with you..."


    Qiu Xiaobai, the leader of Yin Hejiao came after him!


    Zhang Xingzhi finally saw the exit, and he was really exhausted at the moment. The man who held him saw the light from the outside and his strong desire for survival. He immediately gave birth to some strength, fiercely got rid of Zhang Xingzhi''s help and ran out.


    Zhang Xingzhi had no time to scold, made some adjustments, forced the Qi machine in his body and ran to the hole. At the moment when he was about to step out of the hole, he keenly felt the gloomy chill behind him. His subconscious jumped up with all his strength. He turned in the air and slashed back with his knife. He also took the opportunity to turn back and catch a glimpse of Qiu Xiaobai''s true face.


    Zhang Xingzhi''s sudden knife surprised Qiu Xiaobai, but he calmly turned his palm and easily defeated the other party''s weak knife, but when he wanted to kill Zhang Xingzhi again, Zhang Xingzhi''s body had jumped out of the hole!


    He was very angry and helpless. If he hadn''t broken his arm, how could he let the other party escape?


    Although the broken arm was not fatal, it was very traumatic to him. He didn''t dare to make any noise after escaping back. He dealt with the injury alone. The war servant who came back from the collapse of Qinzhou annoyed him. Although Yi Yang died, there were several war servant leaders left. He called two indoors and killed them directly! Then send all the others out and continue with the previous plan.


    He needs to further handle his broken arm safely and never let others know his injury, which will seriously affect his ruling position. Although it is impossible to recover his arm, he needs to make a disguise that others can''t see. There is a talent for prosthetics in prison!


    As a result, I heard the impact of the stone prison gate on the way! All the subordinates and war servants have been sent out. How can anyone? But whether the enemy sneaks into the cave or there are disobedient traitors inside, they must be killed! He came in a hurry and met the attack of two bears!


    The lack of an arm made him unable to adapt in many aspects. When dealing with two bears, he wasted a lot of time! The crow''s overpowering drug, although it didn''t have much effect on himself, more or less affected him a little.


    Step by step, step by step! Finally let the other party escape from the underground hole.


    The ground in the underground cave is relatively flat, which is better. Out of the underground cave, there are weeds, rocks and potholes. Zhang Xingzhi, who has lost his strength, is still carrying a person on his back. He can''t escape Qiu Xiaobai''s pursuit. Instead of being killed behind his back, he might as well fight on the front!


    The guy who ran out of the front moved quickly, and his figure had gone into the woods. Zhang Xingzhi was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He carried the little magpie into the old fox''s yard and put it on the ground. He sat on a wooden pier, leaned on a knife, gasped, and looked calmly at Qiu Xiaobai entering the yard.


    Qiu Xiaobai saw him so, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Who are you? To be honest, I may give you a way to live!"


    "Hahaha, life? Become a zombie without people and ghosts?"


    "Oh, it seems that the shepherd crow has told you a lot!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled and wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve.


    "It would be better if you could tell me more!"


    "What''s the use of knowing more now?"


    "That''s right. If you add your crimes together, it''s light to fry them in an oil pan a hundred times!"


    "Hehe, I like this evaluation very much. It makes me like you a little!"


    "Bother, but I can''t afford it, because it will only make me feel sick!"


    Qiu Xiaobai snorted and laughed.


    "You are not Mingsheng!"


    "Why?"


    "Because they won''t consider how deep my sin is, and they won''t think I''m disgusting. They only hate me and think about how to revenge!"


    Zhang Xingzhi didn''t speak.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    "No comment!"


    "You''re dying, too! Will you have some regrets about dying?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Xingzhi did not deny it.


    Qiu Xiaobai''s pale face showed a hint of pondering smile.


    "Is that good? Let''s answer a few questions to each other! At least you can understand in your heart when you''re dead! How about?"


    Although Zhang Xingzhi didn''t know how Qiu Xiaobai became a one armed man and was obviously injured, he knew that there was a gap between himself and the other party. Moreover, his current state was that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and there was a little magpie behind him that could not be abandoned, so he had no hope of escape at all.


    Since it can''t be changed, Zhang Xingzhi is also indifferent to life and death, but he pays so much and really doesn''t want to have too many questions!


    "Your idea is good, but I''ll ask first!"


    "Ask!"


    "How many layouts of your Yin and Yang have not been revealed?"


    "Hehe, I can say that I have won the game, and I don''t need to leave any more behind!" Qiu Xiaobai seems to be very honest.


    "So..."


    Qiu Xiaobai stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Xingzhi''s words.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask!"


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded.


    "What are you looking for when you touch the underground palace?"


    "So you call this rat hole underground palace! Hahaha! What? Do you want to be an underground emperor?"


    Qiu Xiaobai ignored his sarcasm and said faintly, "answer my question!"


    "You''ve laid out a lot of yin and Yang in the past few years, and some shady guys are very deep. I want to see if I can find the information of these lurks!"


    If Zhang Xingzhi doesn''t say something convincing, he can''t get the answer he wants!


    "So you''re from chaotang!" Qiu Xiaobai sneered.


    Zhang Xingzhi didn''t care. Qiu Xiaobai guessed his identity. However, it can be inferred from his words that there must be lurks in the court.


    "Now it''s my turn. Who is this man lurking in the court hall?"


    "Ha ha ha, this problem can only become a regret after you become a ghost!"


    Zhang Xingzhi was not angry.


    "Since you don''t want to answer, this question doesn''t count! Tell me whether the king of Dabei river is ready to rebel and intend to poison his majesty?"


    Qiu Xiaobai looks at Zhang Xingzhi. This problem surprised him.


    "Do you want to overturn the case for the king of Dabei river?"


    "Answer my question!"


    "My answer is: no! Now it''s my turn. Who is responsible for investigating this matter?"


    Zhang Xingzhi looked at him and smiled.


    "You''ll know when you''re a ghost!"


    Qiu Xiao''s white face showed a color of shame!


    "Well, now you can die!"


    Qiu Xiaobai slowly raised his hand. Zhang Xingzhi clenched the knife handle and stared at Qiu Xiaobai, ready to fight!


    Suddenly, Qiu Xiaobai''s body retreated violently. The black fog filled the air and the phantoms overlapped.


    But Zhang Xingzhi didn''t deal with it. Zhang Xingzhi vaguely saw silver flash in the air and guessed that it was what Qiu Xiaobai resisted. Without hesitation, he threw the knife out directly.


    The knife stabbed into the black fog, but it was directly photographed and flew out. Qiu Xiaobai didn''t mean to retaliate against Zhang Xingzhi, and Zhang Xingzhi didn''t make a meaningless attack again. Instead, he retreated to the little magpie and stared at the change of the scene.


    There was another silver flash. Qiu Xiaobai drank violently and retreated again. Zhang Xingzhi saw that the other party meant to escape and hurriedly ran to pick up the knife. When he looked up again, the residual shadow and black fog dissipated, and Qiu Xiaobai was gone.


    Zhang Xingzhi chased directly to the hole, but he finally slowed down a step. A stone gate fell suddenly in his sight, followed by a dull sound of landing, leaving only dust and smoke!


    One of Zhang Xing sighed softly. Turning back, he saw that an old man in rags was approaching and carrying a man in his hand. After seeing each other, he couldn''t help being overjoyed!


    "Taoist priest! Is that you?"

 Chapter 194

    Yunfeng took Mao''s farewell party and went all the way to Qinzhou. When he passed by, he found a thatched courtyard and planned to rest his feet. Before he got out of the woods, he met a suspicious man who was in a panic. He was knocked unconscious by Yunfeng. Then he saw the scene of dialogue between Qiu Xiaobai and Zhang Xingzhi.


    Yunfeng recognized Zhang Xingzhi, and Mao farewell told him Qiu Xiaobai''s identity, so Yunfeng made preparations in advance. When Qiu Xiaobai was ready to shoot, he resolutely used his flying needle to save Zhang Xingzhi. Because the distance was too far, he failed to inflict heavy damage on Qiu Xiaobai, but he still scared away the other party!


    Yunfeng repeatedly confirmed, finally patted the stone gate, shook his head and said.


    "This stone gate weighs at least 10000 kilograms, and it is not ordinary stone. It should be controlled by a mechanism inside. It can''t be opened from the outside!"


    It seems that it is impossible to enter the hole again.


    "Taoist priest, why are you here?"


    "Passing by! And you?"


    "I have a task!"


    "No matter how important the task is, can''t you inform the boat? Do you know how worried he is about you!"


    "Sorry, i..." Zhang Xingzhi looked ashamed.


    "OK, when you see him, explain yourself!" Yunfeng pointed to the man he threw on the ground and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Zhang Xingzhi looked at the guy caught by Yunfeng and made a simple narration. Although he understood the other party''s desire to survive, he was still unhappy.


    Yunfeng kicked the man with disgust. The guy was kicked out of his acupoints, woke up, recovered a little consciousness, and couldn''t help humming.


    Zhang Xingzhi poked away the man''s messy hair and was stunned.


    Yunfeng saw the change of his expression.


    "Yes?"


    Zhang Xingzhi confirmed it carefully again, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this guy used to be the close guard of Dabei River King!"


    "Dabei River King?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story! Have a chance to tell the Taoist priest the details!" after that, he cut the man unconscious again with a hand knife.


    "How did Taoist priest get to Qinzhou?"


    Yunfeng pointed to Mao''s farewell party, which only appeared in the distance, and said, "it''s all because of this guy!"


    "Mr. Mao?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Zhang Xingzhi apologized: "I was originally a foreign child of Wushen town. I have seen Mr. Mao!"


    Mao''s farewell party had no impression of Zhang Xingzhi. At first, he was worried about whether Zhang Xingzhi would reveal his whereabouts. Finally, he was relieved under the old road''s explanation.


    The three men chose to take a short break in the hospital and talk to each other about what they knew. When Mao farewell learned that all the war servants were out again, he stood up in panic, showing a look of panic and talking.


    "Qinzhou seems to be over!"


    On the way back to Qinzhou, Zhang Zhou met ye rukong and Ma Heizi, who came to meet him.


    Yan Jingxin, who has always been smiling, saw that Zhang Zhou''s expression was somewhat different from the past, and there seemed to be a trace of vigilance in her eyes; Yan Xinxin first saw Zhang Zhou''s whole body bathed in blood, and his expression seemed to be a little concerned, but when she saw Zhang Zhou''s lively and eager conversation with night rukong, she knew that he was not hurt at all, and her expression returned to cold again.


    The children are safe and sound, which makes Qinzhou people recover some excitement. After all, children represent the hope of the future. But everyone knows that the current situation is grim, the Yin and Yang combination side obviously occupies an absolute advantage, and Mingsheng has no spare power and means to fight back!


    "Of the seven targets attacked that night, only two people and horses returned successfully! From the situation that the way out of Qinzhou was blocked and the children''s hiding place was broken, it is obvious that they have a careful deployment, and it can be determined that their final goal is to completely destroy us in Qinzhou City!"


    Miao Wei confessed to everyone that he was facing a dead end.


    When no one answered, Miao Wei continued, "Marquis, this matter


    It has nothing to do with you. It''s your greatest kindness to help us take these children away! The clan and I will stay here and fight the enemy to the end! "


    Yan glanced at Zhang Zhou at her heart. Although it''s understandable that Zhang Zhou chose to leave, she still wanted to see how Zhang Zhou chose.


    "Why don''t you choose to leave together?"


    "Where can I go? Run with a disheartened face and let them chase and kill endlessly? Find a place where no one will live for more than ten years? I won''t go anywhere. This is our last home..."


    Another stubborn man! Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to persuade.


    "Let the women go with the children!" Zhang Zhou suggested again.


    Mrs. Miao, standing behind Miao Wei, glanced at her husband and said calmly, "Lord Hou doesn''t know. There are traditions in Qinzhou. When facing the enemy, there is no distinction between men and women, old and weak, except children. No one will leave! However, thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly and nodded. All the people in Qinzhou were dead! This evil cult, not to mention good or bad, can cultivate this spirit, which is enough to make people look at it!


    "I think even if it''s a dead battle, it''s worth dying as much as possible! If you only change your life with a cavity of blood..."


    Miao Wei interrupted Zhang Zhou.


    "Lord Hou, let us decide the life of the old and young in Qinzhou!"


    Zhang Zhou choked speechless!


    "Miao Wei, what''s your attitude?" how can ma Heizi humiliate Zhang Zhou and ask with a black face.


    Mrs. Miao hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "don''t blame me, strong man! We appreciate your kindness. If we have a chance in the future, my husband and I will apologize for today''s abruptness!"


    Another day, may there be another day? Hearing what Mrs. Miao said, people couldn''t bear to criticize Miao Weiyan''s rudeness!


    Zhang Zhou smiled, relieved his embarrassment and said, "in that case, we won''t delay any more and organize the children to leave immediately!"


    After that, he stood up, took off a sabre from his waist and handed it to Miao Wei. Miao Wei didn''t refuse.


    "This knife can help you kill more enemies!"


    Then he led the people away to make preparations before leaving.


    Miao Wei pulled the knife out of its sheath and slowly inserted it back. He didn''t look at his wife, but said faintly, "you''re not a member of the Qinzhou department, follow them..."


    "In this life, where are you and where am I? Maybe my husband thinks I can''t help you, but I''m willing to do my best for him!"


    There is also a team out of the city, people from QinZhou government Yamen. The two groups, Zhang Zhou in front and Chen Liang in the back, do not disturb each other.


    "I thought you wouldn''t leave!" Yan Xinxin said slightly sarcastically.


    Zhang Zhou seemed to be used to being despised by her and said, "why don''t you leave? Wait with them to die?"


    "Your wife and Mrs. Miao are martial sisters. Shouldn''t they share difficulties?"


    "I admit that I am not as brave as the people of Qinzhou. As a last resort, I will choose to escape in the face of the situation that the enemy is strong and I am weak and I am still waiting to be killed!"


    "Coward!"


    "Hahaha! Thank you for your praise!"


    Yan Xinxin felt that Zhang Zhou was more shameless than when he was on the mountain!


    About twenty miles out of the city, Zhang Zhou stopped, shouted Yan Jingxin to the front, pointed to the road ahead and said, "the children must hurry to leave. This matter can''t be delayed! There is no problem with the safety of this road, so we don''t need too many people to escort!"


    After that, he looked at Yan Jingxin and said seriously, "Mr. 15, please bother you and Mr. 16 to escort the children away. This is not a time for humility. Please!"


    Before Yan could answer, Yan Xin asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You''re right. He and I are relatives. It''s hard to leave at this time! Ha ha!" Zhang Zhou joked.


    "Want to go back and pretend to be a hero?" Yan Xin frowned and asked!


    Zhang Zhou had no idea of arguing.


    "In this place, who can I show you as a hero? I just want to kill more Yinhe bastards!"


    "Have you forgotten that your wife and daughter are still waiting for you at the dock?"


    "Mr. 16, how I choose seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    When Zhang Zhou ruled out the interference and made up his mind, he didn''t like this kind of "procrastination", and his tone was a little cold.


    Yan Jing was worried about the cold, so she quickly interrupted: "Lord Hou, Qinzhou is a dead end without solution. Even if you go back to help, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change the result!"


    The night on one side was empty, and he said with a bright smile, "some things seem difficult, but how can you know if you don''t try?"


    Zhang Zhou also laughed.


    "I like brother Ye''s heroic spirit. Although thousands of people are gone, why are they so numerous? Lao Tzu''s sword is not vegetarian!"


    The experience of these days has seriously stimulated his self-confidence in "fighting in groups"!


    Yan Xinxin said coldly, "it seems that you have made up your mind long ago!"


    "Well, I had an idea before the boat left the city. I think I can have a try!"


    Yan Xinxin thought of Zhang Zhou''s previous dialogue with herself, and was a little angry.


    "Zhang Zhou, dare you play with me?"


    "Don''t be angry, talk and laugh, you can relieve the pressure, can''t you? Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Hum, just your tripod Kung Fu, it''s not enough to disgrace when you go back!"


    After that, ask your brother Yan Jingxin directly.


    "Will you send the child away or go back with me?"


    Yan Jingxin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have to answer this?"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to stop it, but Yan Xin blocked it with a word. "You can''t control my decision!"


    "Aunt, this is not a fight. It''s very dangerous! Many people will die!"


    "Ha ha! If I hadn''t done it, you wouldn''t have a chance to see your wife and those squires again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou drove his horse alone to stop the team behind him, came to Chen Liang, directly greeted him and said, "Lord Chen!"


    Chen Liang doesn''t know why. Look at Zhang Zhou.


    "Oh, Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "One thing to ask!"


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Kyushu Hou, who has good hands and eyes, has asked me for a place. Tell me, I''m not sure Chen can help Hou Ye!"


    Zhang Zhou raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "help me escort these children away and send them to the wharf!"


    Chen Liang looked at Zhang Zhou thoughtfully and said seriously, "Lord Hou, listen to an officer''s advice. It''s not always time to be a hero!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for your advice. But sometimes you can''t be indifferent when you see it. You should do something! In a word, help or not!"


    Chen Liang was silent for a moment and seriously replied, "do your best!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded to express his gratitude! Then wave to your team.


    Dozens of people, led by night like sky, turned their horses together, followed Zhang Zhou and galloped towards Qinzhou.


    Chen Liang didn''t look back and went on without expression. There were only a few squires left in Zhang Zhou''s team, and more than 100 children of different ages, all crying red eyes. Chen Liang suddenly thought of the gathering of his group of disciples on the birthday of teacher yuan Shang many years ago


    "Madam, you are responsible for the safety of the children. I''ll go first!"


    Regardless of whether the lady behind him answered or not, he rode to the wharf.


    Looking at the information in his hand, after a short thought, Jin Laoyou said to Qin Huan, "the two stockaded villages are all in the air. It can only explain that they must be gathering! Immediately order that all people and horses rush to Qinzhou!"


    Then on a simple map, he pointed to a mountain depression in the east of Qinzhou and said, "all focus here! Act now!"


    Qin Huan took orders and left.


    Jin Laoyou stood up, looked in the direction of Qinzhou and muttered to himself, "if you are all dead, I will avenge you, but the demon cult really shouldn''t continue to exist. Stop all the gratitude and resentment! Master, if you know in heaven, you should also be tired of these troubles!"


    Pei Yaner has seen enough of the endless mountain scenery and is determined to go out for a walk!


    "Aunt and grandma, how about we take a boat to the river?" Wang Wenli discussed.


    "It''s boring. I''m tired of taking a boat all the way here!"


    "There is no place to visit in Qinzhou?" Wang Wenli looked helpless.


    Pei Yan''er blinked her big eyes, thought for a while and said, "shall we go hunting?"


    "Hunting? Rabbits and pheasants are everywhere here. That''s not easy?"


    "Wang Wenli, are you a man? You also claim to be a generation of Wulin master. Save it!"


    "What do you want?"


    "In the evening, do you hear the roar of beasts? Let''s hunt a real beast. Even if there is no tiger, it''s better to hunt a leopard. Otherwise, I don''t know how to go back and make grandpa happy!"


    "My little aunt and grandmother, don''t toss about, will you? What if there is a mistake?" Wang Wenli almost begged.


    "Come on, Wang Wenli! I''ve seen through you. Timid goods! I''ll go back to Kyoto right now. I won''t give you any trouble. Don''t come to me again in the future, hum!"


    Wang Wenli was completely kneeling by Pei Yaner!


    "All right, all right! Whatever you want!"


    "Hee hee, I know you''re the best for me. Don''t bring too many people. It won''t be fun if you scare away the beasts at that time!"


    Wang Wenli could only accept it one by one, and then selected more than a dozen good squires, all equipped with strong bows and crossbows, to travel together.


    Although the mountain is steep, there is no road, and there are dense forests, Pei Yaner, who has some martial arts skills, is very interested. After crossing the three mountains, she is also lucky. She really met a leopard!

 Chapter 195

    Pei Yaner was so excited that she raised her bow and shot. Although she hit the target, she missed the key. After the leopard screamed, she fled and disappeared. Pei Yaner would not let go. She chased directly into the woods with her bow.


    In order not to disturb Pei Yaner''s shooting the leopard, others have opened a long distance. The grass is high and the forest is dense. As soon as they turn around, Pei Yaner disappears. Wang Wenli is so anxious that he hurriedly leads people to catch up. Thinking about Pei Yaner''s jumping up and down along the way, he is frightened and speaks to himself secretly.


    "Hurry and send this aunt back to Kyoto! It''s too scary!"


    He didn''t run far. Before he saw Pei Yaner''s figure, he felt a cold wind passing by his ears. Before he reacted, he heard a scream behind him. An attendant fell to the ground with an arrow!


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    The screams and reminders of the attendants scared Wang Wenli''s hair up and shouted, "Yan''er, hide quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    Thinking that Pei Yaner was in danger, Wang Wenli rushed in the direction of Pei Yaner regardless of his own safety.


    I don''t know where the cold arrows came from. I just feel that they are endless. Although the woods are dense, most arrows fail, but they succeed in suppressing those followers!


    Wang Wenli''s concern for Pei Yaner is not only that she is the only granddaughter of Dazhu state and the princess granted by his majesty, but also from the heart.


    Wang Wenli had no time to pay attention to whether the people behind him kept up. He rushed forward and finally saw a masked man with a bow, aiming at himself, but didn''t shoot! Wang Wenli didn''t dare to do anything, because at the same time, he also saw Pei Yaner. He should have fainted and was being held by another masked man with a knife.


    The kidnapper smiled at Wang Wenli and said, "I didn''t expect that childe Wang is still a seed of infatuation. He caught up so soon!"


    "You''d better let her go!"


    Wang Wenli was cautious and said nervously.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If I don''t kill you, I want you to go back and bring a letter to Dazhu country!"


    After that, he skimmed a letter. Wang Wenli grabbed the letter and tried to calm himself.


    "If you need silver, just say the number. Don''t bother..."


    The other party''s action has shown that this is a kidnapping specifically for Pei Yaner, so there is no need to frighten people with any family background.


    "If you say one more nonsense, I''ll stab the little girl, okay?"


    "Don''t, don''t hurt her!"


    "Get out of here quickly! Remember, don''t provoke us by following those childish means! Your task is to send the letter to Da Zhu Guo quickly. If Da Zhu Guo''s performance makes us satisfied, we will naturally return his baby granddaughter to him intact. If you are not satisfied, let him wait for the body!"


    After that, he picked Pei Yaner up and, under the cover of the archer, quickly withdrew into the forest and disappeared.


    When the followers caught up, Wang Wenli was still like a dream. He pestled there. After returning to taste, he turned and ran back without saying a word.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse!


    Qinzhou City was silent, without any lights, just like a dead city.


    In the mountains and forests on both sides, a large number of masked war servants poured out without noise, and more and more of them poured into Qinzhou city like water. From north to south, the war servants began house to house inspection. Although no one spoke, the noise caused by dense footsteps had covered the flow of the canal.


    The number of people is still increasing, and the progress is faster and faster. Finally, there is the last goal, the Miao courtyard!


    There are four or five golden faced people gathered together. They stand in a relatively backward position and the terrain is slightly higher, so they can see the situation on the field clearly.


    Similarly, no one spoke. They all looked coldly at the Miao family house. After all the war servants gathered around, the footsteps stopped, and the leaders in charge of the attack were in place one by one, one of them, a strong golden faced man in charge of commanding the overall situation, finally waved his hand to the Miao family courtyard!


    The cry of killing rose to the sky, and the army of war servants with more than 5000 people launched an assault on the Miao family''s house like a small city!


    At the same time, countless torches suddenly lit up in the hospital, reflected the red sky, and fired a large number of arrows with fire plumes. The war servants were dense. If the feather arrows landed, there would be death and injury, but it could not stop the rush of the war servants!


    The bright moon in Qinzhou is cold, and the bloody war begins!


    The golden faced men in charge of the command were indifferent to the Miao family''s prepared counterattack and silently watched what was happening in front of them.


    Their mission tonight has no technical content. It''s straightforward. All of them press on and kill everyone! As for how many war servants will die, no one will care! While consuming the enemy, you are also consuming yourself to your heart''s content, because there is no need to leave too many war servants after this war. War servants can be used and taken at will. If you keep so many war servants at ordinary times, you can''t afford the huge consumption of yin and she!


    The shouting outside was earth shaking. Mrs. Miao looked calm. She gently shook Miao Wei''s hand and looked at her husband gently. Miao Wei looked at her wife, didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and then looked at the direction of the gate!


    In front of Tai Shuheng were two stone lions and several big stones, which were collected temporarily. He took a deep breath, put down his inner entanglement, bent down and picked up a stone lion, smashed it at the door that was about to be knocked open, ignored what a wonderful effect it was, and then bent down and picked up the second


    In one breath, he threw out the two stone lions and several big stones in front of him, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. During the confrontation with Huan bin, he had been injured. This huge stone attack also lost a lot of Qi!


    After the continuous violent attack of boulders, there was already a piece of blood and mud outside the gate, which had a very shocking deterrent effect on the war servants. No one dared to come forward in fear. Several golden faced people in charge of charging forward, under the supervision of kicking and scolding and the encouragement of temporarily adding divine medicine, the war servants soon recovered their toughness and excitement and roared and rushed to the gate again!


    In the last battle of Qinzhou, many people and horses in Qinzhou were completely destroyed. There are only a few thousand people who can fight. Now they are all concentrated in the Miao family''s house and fight to the death with the enemy!


    In the front yard, the array was full of Qinzhou department members. The Department members in the front row, full of hatred and fearless of death, collided with the soldiers who rushed in, and launched a hand to hand fight. The people behind were responsible for filling the position and continuing to shoot, so as to prevent the enemies who tried to climb over the wall and try to reduce the pressure on the situation!


    Under the leadership of the master and apprentice of Dharma Tong, some members of the group carried out desperate and tenacious resistance in the backyard at the same time.


    Miao Wei has a sharp blade in his hand and the tacit cooperation of his wife. It is difficult for ordinary war servants to have an enemy. However, with the emergence of two golden faced people, the opportunity for their husband and wife to kill more was terminated.


    The martial arts of the two golden faced people are obviously higher than that of their husband and wife, but the husband and wife have a good heart in cooperation. They are equal to each other; Tai Shuheng fought two gold faced people alone, and he was no less proud on the scene


    However, the deaths and injuries of other members are in line, almost one-to-one consumption with each other. They do not show any disadvantage in the face of the enemy''s powerful offensive, but then the enemy continues to attack the hospital, and the balance of this confrontation will eventually be irreversibly tilted!


    It is not surprising that the scuffle can enter the Stalemate Stage at the beginning. Qinzhou people know that there is no retreat, and they must make tenacious resistance! But after all, there are obvious advantages and disadvantages in strength. In the eyes of several golden faced people, they just struggle to die early or late!


    The leading golden faced man glanced back inadvertently and saw dozens of masked war servants running over.


    "Hmm?" he said, expressing his inner dissatisfaction. These people are obviously left behind. They must be punished after the event.


    I saw those people, more than ten feet away from themselves, stopped neatly, quickly mixed into two rows, squatting in front and standing behind, and I didn''t know what they were doing in the dark.


    At this time, an old man in green nearby suddenly shouted, "no!"! Before the words fell, people had jumped into the dense group of war servants. When several golden faced people felt that the situation was wrong, they had been shot at them with pouring crossbows and arrows


    Five golden faced men were attacked by a continuous crossbow without breathing. One died, two were seriously injured, and one was slightly injured. Twenty or thirty war servants were shot and killed. With excellent skills and high vigilance, the first golden faced man dodged behind one of his companions in advance, and successfully escaped with his companions'' bodies. He was shocked and angry at the same time, He shouted to the war servants around him.


    "Rush up and kill them!"


    And when the other party''s bow and crossbow stopped, he left his partner''s body and jumped up to kill those people. Before he could land, he was directly hit back by a big gun that suddenly appeared in the dark!


    The fierce strength and momentum directly spit blood at the mouth of the golden face commander!


    Night rukong pulled off his black clothes with one hand, revealing his white robe, which was very eye-catching. He waved his big gun, saw the direction of the golden faced man''s escape, and rushed up against the fighting servant who came to kill him.


    The old man in green, who found that the situation was wrong, felt the danger in advance and fled decisively, once took someone to attack the Miao family. The other party''s posture made him think of something immediately. That''s why he had such a quick response. When he heard the scream of his companions behind him, he had a trace of secret joy in his heart! If you die one more, you will have one more chance to advance to gold noodles!


    Unfortunately, before the sweet smile came to the corner of his mouth, he felt that his eyes were suddenly dazzled, and he didn''t know what was splashing everywhere, and more fishy and hot liquid splashed on his face. When he woke up, a cold chill had passed over his throat, and then he felt his head flying gently, and he could see it after turning over several times in the air, A "war servant" is flying with two knives in the crowd and carrying out crazy hanging!


    Zhang Zhou''s sense of pleasure was filled with killing opportunities, and he quickly entered the state. Although the sea of Qi was not as agitated as under the "magic song", it was enough to deal with this kind of killing!


    Holding double knives, dancing and flying, wantonly kill the targets waiting to be slaughtered who are standing in dense lines and have no room to avoid! When those war servants reacted and had room to fight back, Zhang Zhou''s whole body had been dyed red by the enemy''s blood!


    Under the command of Ma Heizi, the crossbow men began to retreat in batches and continued to use crossbows and arrows to shoot the catching enemy. This is also Zhang Zhou''s order. Dozens of yecha rushed into the battle array for melee fighting, which is of little significance. They simply let them give full play to the advantages of the crossbow and disperse some war servants as much as possible, hoping to relieve the pressure of the Miao house.


    Miao Wei didn''t expect that the golden faced people opposite would be suddenly attacked and killed by "the other party''s own people" from behind. It was only clear when he saw the other party pull off the face armor. It was the Yan brothers and sisters who killed the two golden faced people. They didn''t have time to ask about the situation. At the moment of panic in the other party''s team, they shouted "kill"! The headquarters began to counterattack!


    Zhang Zhou and others were ready to return before leaving the city. There was a big war in the city. It''s not difficult to collect some face armor of war servants!


    Yan Xinxin absolutely rejects those stripped face armor. Later, Zhang Zhou had to take out his personal mask to increase "interest". Yan Xinxin reluctantly agreed. Fortunately, at night, the difference is not obvious.


    Yan Xinxin naturally didn''t know the use of this armor, otherwise she would pierce several holes in Zhang Zhou.


    Under the cover of darkness, Zhang Zhou and the Yan brothers and sisters sneaked into the battle servant team. Because they had not found anyone using spears and spears among the battle servants, they had to let night rukong and Ma Heizi launch a sneak attack on the periphery!


    Each has its own division of labor. The goal of him and night is to catch the thief, catch the king first, and kill several golden faced people with obvious goals!


    The war servant suffered heavy casualties in the initial chaos, but after reacting, he quickly launched a crazy siege against the two people!


    Zhang Zhou''s double blades are as sharp as a fish and water, and the night is like an empty gun, which is even more sharp and powerful! But it is not so easy to break through the layers of siege of war servants and continue to pursue and kill the wounded golden faced commander. At this time, Miao Weiling also took advantage of the momentum of a rush to kill out and start a wider scuffle with the enemy!


    If you fight alone, Zhang Zhou is far from an expert, but this kind of fighting is too suitable to give full play to his advantages. The lethality released by Zhang Zhou is far more than that of many experts, especially in energy supply. He is not as good as him all night. After all, no matter how powerful an expert is, he is exhausted!


    The interception that night rukong encountered when he was out of the city, because the space was narrow, he had no worries, which was extremely in line with his indomitable shooting method and momentum! And tonight''s situation of erecting enemies around also greatly consumed his energy.


    After several twists and turns, he finally joined Zhang Zhoubing. While fighting, we discuss countermeasures.


    "Brother, this is not the way!"


    Zhang Zhou felt that there was no problem killing himself all night. But he soon realized that not everyone was like him. He caught a glimpse of the night as empty, and there were wounds on his body. The final result of killing was obvious.

 Chapter 196

    Although the golden faced men in charge of command have left their posts, they occupy an absolute quantitative advantage. Each manic and passionate war servant still adheres to the momentum of fierce and fearless killing and fighting to the death, so that there is still no optimistic change in the overall situation.


    "Brother, what do you say?"


    Zhang Zhou really couldn''t think of any good way to deal with the current situation!


    "Find the Yan brothers and sisters and try to hold the courtyard first!"


    "Good!"


    Fighting for life and death is not the fundamental purpose of their return. First, Zhang Zhou can''t bear to watch them die! Second, he believes that internal and external attacks, coupled with the killing of the enemy''s head, are completely possible to win! But tonight, the power gathered by Yinhe is far beyond their expectations! We have to devise a way to retreat from the enemy!


    There are several mountains across Qinzhou City. A group of people are shuttling through the forest! Although these people are not from Qinzhou, the terrain of the three southern prefectures is not much better than here. They are still very experienced in traveling at night in this environment!


    Jin Laoyou brought more than a thousand dead people into Qinzhou this time, but nearly 4000 people. He almost brought out his old base in the southern ten prefectures, including a group of old demon sect headquarters temporarily convened. This is the real strength of his game in Qinzhou!


    In the early stage, he divided his troops in three ways to eliminate the branch gathering points of Yinhe one by one, but the result was one after another. Jin Laoyou calculated that Yinhe intended to win Qinzhou City. Then order everyone to assemble near Qinzhou!


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Jin Laoyou should be the Yellow finch steadily!


    There are about 1000 people in this team. They are gathering at the scheduled place. Qin Huan is the leader.


    On the surface, Qilin gate is the only Jianghu force in the three southern states that can compete with Xinglong society. In fact, Qilin gate can be called selling dog meat with sheep''s head, and its internal real power has been firmly controlled by Xinglong society.


    Many things are not in it, and you will never see the complexity behind it! Some situations on the surface are only left to superficial people. Outsiders can only guess the specific inside information, but it is difficult to know its root!


    Xinglong will do things that are inconvenient for him. Qilin gate will do them. Xinglong will do things that are inconvenient for Qilin gate. His left and right hands are gold old oil. This is also one of his domineering means to control the black and white in the three southern states.


    As Yu Jinluan''s apprentice, he has much more resources than others. This time around Kyoto, he found seven or eight old masters. If Qin ban had not disappeared, he would have been here this time.


    The dead have a strong sense of discipline. There is no noise except for the inevitable sound during the journey! Therefore, the sudden shrill scream seemed more harsh and frightening!


    Qin Huan, who was at the forefront of the team, looked in the direction of the sound. He couldn''t see anything in the dark!


    "Did someone fall off the cliff? Or was it a sneak attack by wild animals?" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Traveling at night in Qinzhou and the three southern prefectures, especially on dangerous roads, it is not uncommon for accidents to happen occasionally, but the mountains are steep, and there is no such thrilling place as the alternative route!


    All year round, I have been crawling in the mountains and forests. Naturally, I have achieved a first-class level in the prevention of wild animal poisons. All kinds of drugs to drive animals and insects are well prepared, so it is unlikely that wild animals will attack!


    Just when he was suspicious, another scream came, and a cry was faintly heard.


    With a team of more than 1000 people, the distance between the head and the tail was very long. Qin Huan realized that there was a problem. He gave a look to several experts behind him and began to run to the back of the team!


    Several dead men watched their companions, disappeared suddenly for no reason, and then made a miserable scream, which made their hair stand on end! Because they avoid exposure, they all travel through the hazy night and can''t see what happened at all!


    As more people gathered, the brave ones took the lead in stabbing the suspicious grass with a knife. They only felt the dark shadow flash, and they were grabbed by something and pulled directly over. There was no resistance. There were sharp eyes around and shouted, "someone!"


    But then, the captured people screamed and were torn alive, which made everyone retreat one after another in their inner fear and subconsciousness!


    A leader stopped everyone''s retreat in time and said fiercely, "don''t be afraid, let''s go together and kill him!"


    To become a martyr, you naturally have unparalleled courage. If you hear the order, you will do it. Everyone reacted instantly and gave birth to a kind of fierce and fierce. Under the leadership of the leader, they rushed to kill together.


    Two people were the first to succeed and hit the dark target in the darkness. Unexpectedly, the knife was like chopping on an iron stone. When they were stunned and puzzled, the other party also began to attack. In the blink of an eye, the two people were brutally killed, and one of them had his head torn off. Then the guy went straight into the crowd and screamed for a while, Flesh and blood


    "This is not a person, get out!"


    The leader felt wrong and resolutely ordered to retreat, but before his words fell, he became the next target to be killed. He was directly taken out of his heart by the black monster. The leader didn''t die immediately. He watched the guy, stuffed his heart into his mouth, chewed and bit. He couldn''t feel pain, some were just frightened, and then died!


    When Qin Huan arrived halfway, the team had formed a wave of people fleeing, and he couldn''t help getting angry!


    "Stop him! Those who run away will die!"


    Strict discipline made most of the dead men who didn''t know the truth and just heard the wind stop. They heard Qin Huan continue to shout: "so many people, even demons and ghosts can kill it. What are you running for? Come back with me!"


    Under the organization and leadership of Qin Huan, 200 or 300 people soon gathered and began to return. Before he ran far, Qin Huan saw that under the night, people were chased and killed miserably. Those dead people seemed like weak chicks, chased, tortured and amused by a beast who couldn''t see their original appearance!


    Qin Huan realized that it was impossible for those people opposite to escape. He did not order his men to rush up to rescue, but ordered everyone to line up and defend! Then he took out the Miao Dao and whispered to several accompanying experts: "we''ll fight together later. Don''t keep it. Try to kill it!"


    Several people agreed together!


    Jin Laoyou personally led a team, marching in the mountains and forests, with close steps and silence!


    I don''t know why, there are always some unspeakable strange feelings in his heart.


    Jin Laoyou is not his real name, but a nickname, which also shows that he is "smart and smooth". He has experienced in the Jianghu for many years and spends most of his time in the mall. The mall is like a battlefield, which is complex and unspeakable. He can develop to today, in addition to endless strategies and means, he also believes in his intuition!


    In the past, if he had such a bad feeling, even if it would cause a loss of millions of Liang silver, he would not hesitate to give up! But this time, after repeated thinking and weighing, he forcibly suppressed this uneasiness.


    The most realistic reason for strengthening his confidence is that he is no longer young. If he gives up this time, he may not have a chance to make a comeback all his life.


    So far, he doesn''t know what the outcome of the first 1000 dead who sent out to test the effect is now. He only knows that even if the wound of "himself" will bleed more than blood, and even the "Xinglong society" will be seriously injured and disabled, he must cut the last knife on the Yin, either you die or I die! And it should be each other!


    If you strengthen your confidence, you will no longer waver!


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains, walking at night, it is difficult for local people not to lose their way. Therefore, a dead soldier team closest to the target is lost!


    It''s not lost, but they took the wrong mountain pass, resulting in the following route and extreme deviation. When they found the problem, they immediately took corrective measures.


    The gathering place required by Jin Laoyou is a mountain depression in the east of Qinzhou. However, they went to the west of Qinzhou City and wanted to reach the designated meeting place. Although it was only a matter of turning over a few more mountains, there was a long and narrow Qinzhou City in the middle of this journey!


    Miao Wei''s counterattack, although very powerful, also lost the advantage of defense. Under the siege of Yin he war servants, who had an absolute advantage in the number of people, he soon lost his original spirit. After paying a heavy price for casualties, he had to retreat to the hospital! The Yan brothers and sisters were also injured in many places, and the Miao Wei couple were even more miserable. Miao Wei has five stab wounds with countless minor injuries! And Mrs. Miao was stabbed through her abdomen by the enemy!


    Night like sky and Zhang Zhou successfully rescued the people trapped outside the gate, who were in a dilemma and surrounded by dangers!


    "Back to the yard! Come on!"


    Zhang Zhou ordered loudly. Everyone also saw the situation and stopped thinking about fighting against killing and retreating from the enemy. Taking care of each other, Zhang Zhou returned to the yard and guarded the gate alone to stop killing the enemy!


    Although the night was strong, Zhang Zhou didn''t have the ability to predict. When he killed near the gate, he added several injuries to his body. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. He wanted to stay outside the hospital with Zhang Zhou to kill the enemy, but Zhang Zhou stopped him and asked him to take full charge of the hospital!


    Zhang Zhou has entered the best fighting state. If he doesn''t need to consider more, he even hopes that this fight will last longer! He felt that only through such felling could he better improve and consolidate his realm. Although this perception of growth was right or wrong, good or bad, and there was no reference, he recognized and enjoyed it!


    The enemies around also began to realize that gradually no one was willing to get close to the meat grinder, which made Zhang Zhou have to expand the killing range and take the initiative to attack!


    There are also many Yin close lineal experts hidden in the war servants. They will not be the same as ordinary war servants. They only know the fierce rush. They will choose to avoid the strong, and will see the right time to make a move. The move is more accurate, cruel and impossible to prevent!


    Zhang Zhou also found that among the war servants, there were a small number of people without face armor. Their martial arts and status were obviously better than those war servants. The Jinjia people could not meet them now. These people naturally became Zhang Zhou''s main targets.


    Similarly, the eye-catching performance of Zhang Zhou has also become the focus of these people! However, Zhang Zhou''s divine perception can always avoid their various sneak attacks. Once they are watched by Zhang Zhou, they are difficult to retreat in time among the crowded war servants. For a time, those masked guys hide one after another and refuse to show up.


    There are too many enemies tonight, and there is no need to be too picky. Zhang zhouzheng is killing. Suddenly, in the chaotic sound of killing, someone clearly shouted: "get out of the way!"


    Then he saw that a man without face armor rushed over, but he didn''t take any weapons or use any terrible attack moves. Instead, he raised his hands and threw some powder materials at himself. Zhang Zhou subconsciously closed his eyes, but he didn''t panic, because with the help of strong perception, opening and closing his eyes didn''t affect his efficiency of killing the enemy, But when the powder pounced on him, he obviously felt that those powders stained the skin and produced a burst of penetrating cold!


    A surprise! Poison!


    Zhang Zhou dares to brag about his fierce battle in front of anyone, but he also knows that he is definitely not invincible!


    He didn''t know what the other party used, but subconsciously told himself that the situation was bad!


    Sure enough, he soon felt that some orifices, acupoints and meridians had spasms. Although Zhang Zhou could kill without an air machine, he needed divine energy to supplement. This spasm made him feel very uncomfortable!


    In Zhang Zhou''s hazy, he saw that the person who poisoned himself was still not far in front of him and did not evacuate. Obviously, he planned to observe the effect. He was furious and directly locked the target and killed the past!


    Yin syncretic people are also people. They are demon sect, not poison sect! Although he is good at using drugs to drive others, it does not mean he is also good at using drugs. There are not many people in the world who dare to take drugs with them to play!


    Fortunately, this guy is good at medicine, not poison! Seeing Zhang Zhou''s fierce and unstoppable performance, he took out the anesthetic used to deal with fierce animals such as tigers and bears to deal with Zhang Zhou. Seeing Zhang Zhou killing himself, he immediately panicked and retreated. In panic, he took out all the medicine bags in his arms and threw them at Zhang Zhou recklessly. Zhang Zhou was really frightened and retreated, but he was unwilling to let him escape, He threw his knife directly into the other party''s chest and killed him directly.


    He took three knives with him and gave them to Miao Youyi when he left. Now he flew out one with excitement. There was only one knife in his hand. He regained his mind and wanted to come forward to get it back. Groups of war servants had flocked to kill him, hindering his way.


    Zhang Zhou has no time to complain. A knife has greatly reduced his efficiency in killing the enemy. He doesn''t know what poison he has touched. His whole body is cold and hot. His limbs have begun to show signs of numbness. His perception is dull and biased. When he retreats to the gate, he has been hit by four or five knives. Although the wound is not deep, he is in a dangerous situation and is in danger!

 Chapter 197

    The night was like an empty sky. Zhang Zhou fought alone outside. He paid close attention to the situation outside. He found that Zhang Zhou was in some disorder and in danger. He rushed out and helped Zhang Zhou out of the siege of war servants. While looking for the right opportunity, he threw Zhang Zhou, who was already shaky and unstable, directly into the yard and guarded the gate by himself, Continue to resist the influx of war servants! Although the hospital also kills and fells everywhere, the overall situation is still controllable!


    Zhang Zhou fell to the ground on his back. It''s impossible to get up again!


    Yan Xinxin leaned over for the first time, protected her left and right, glanced at Zhang Zhou like a blood man, and her tone was full of reproach.


    "Can you die?"


    Zhang Zhou felt uncomfortable at the moment. His lips and tongue were numb. He replied vaguely, "I don''t know."


    The drug attack was very fast, and Zhang Zhou was soon completely confused. He just vaguely heard the sudden sound of large-scale shouting and killing. Zhang Zhou''s last trace of consciousness and vague thought, is it: TieMa glacier dreaming?


    These dead people who have gone the wrong way do not know Jin Laoyou''s idea of "being a yellow finch", but they still know how to deal with and kill all those face armor people.


    After discovering the scuffle in Qinzhou City, they mistakenly thought that the war had begun. The leader dared not hesitate. He organized good horses as soon as possible and launched an attack on those face armor people in the city!


    The resistance of the Qinzhou people was expected; Someone''s stirring up the game is unexpected! Although these people have brought them heavy losses, especially the gold faced people who are the core of the command, they are either dead or injured and suffered heavy losses! So that no one can effectively mobilize and command these war servants on the battlefield, but the war servants have entered the predetermined attack mode and can continue to fight according to inertia.


    If this goes on, these headless war servants will eventually rely on the advantage of number, completely consume the enemy and win the final victory for Yinhe!


    However, the team of dead soldiers who fell from the sky, had strong attack power and nearly 1000 people, but ruthlessly and completely disrupted their rhythm! It also exposed the Yin and Yang, the fatal key of headless dragons on the battlefield! The war servants were inevitably flustered!


    Although Yinhe still has an advantage in the number of people, the momentum has been defeated!


    At this time, there was a torch light at the city gate. I couldn''t see how many people came. They shouted the sound of rushing and killing, accompanied by the roar of horseshoes. It was obviously a cavalry! Soon he rushed to the front. In the light of the fire, he could finally see that those people were holding bright knives and guns and wearing armor. They were actually officials of the Tang Dynasty. He heard a young voice in the leading crowd shouting loudly: "rush! Kill all these Yin combined demons!"


    The appearance of the Tang army became the last straw to crush the psychological defense line of the war servants. It awakened the timidity of the war servants under the fading medicine. The escape behavior spread to all the war servants at a very fast speed and began a large-scale retreat, but there was only one direction for them to retreat. There was no enemy on that side, but there was a turbulent River


    When Yunfeng arrived, the sky was not bright, but the war was over.


    I don''t know how many war servants drowned in the canal. Because there are too many bodies, the river has been blocked, and the water level has long overflowed the embankment. The dead men who chased and killed the fleeing war servants did not return. Did they continue to chase and kill the enemy or evacuate halfway? No one knows. There are no soldiers left in the city anyway.


    After this war, the population of Qinzhou, together with the 200 tengshu people brought back by Chen Liang, survived less than 500, and there was no one in ten in the whole Qinzhou City; Under Teng Shu, there are only seven people left


    In the face of the scene of corpses everywhere, blood and mud, no one showed the joy of the rest of his life.


    Miao Wei is seriously injured, and Mao preserves is dressing for him. The heavy injury made him weak, but his consciousness was clear.


    "Mr. Mao, my wife, she..."


    Mao preserves didn''t seem to hear it. Miao Wei asked again. Mao preserves stopped his action and said gently, "it''s all right, it''s just a temporary coma. You don''t need to worry!"


    "I want to see her!"


    Mao didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Miao Wei stopped asking, slowly closed his eyes, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Although Mao didn''t say anything at the farewell party, he already felt that he might never hear his wife''s laughter or see her smile again!


    Take two deep breaths and continue to deal with the wound. When he finished all the preparations to leave, Miao Wei slowly opened his eyes and said hoarsely, "Mr. Mao, can you do me a favor?"


    Zhang Zhou is still in a coma. Although Yunfeng determines that his heart pulse is not dying, he is inevitably worried because he doesn''t know much about poison. After Mao''s farewell treatment, he shows a complex expression, which makes him more nervous.


    "What''s going on?" Yunfeng asked. The people in the room were silent, waiting quietly for Mao''s farewell answer.


    "What''s in the Marquis is not a deadly poison, but all kinds of heretical anesthetics and hidden drugs, and there are a lot of drugs inhaled into the body!"


    "It''s not poison. Then you should find a way to cure it!"


    Yunfeng was relieved when he heard that it was not poison, but saw Mao preserves shaking his head and said, "it''s not difficult to solve a certain medicine alone, but it''s a little tricky to solve so many kinds at the same time!"


    "Tricky? Do you mean it? Is your medical skill in the dog''s stomach?" Yunfeng said rude words in a hurry.


    "Yunfeng, if you don''t understand, don''t make a noise. I''ll find a way to delay the treatment. You''ll be responsible for it yourself!"


    Yunfeng still wanted to talk and was stopped by Zhang Xingzhi.


    "Taoist priest, Mr. Mao is right. It can''t be solved by taking several antidotes at the same time!"


    Yunfeng stared at Mao''s farewell party and stopped talking!


    "Now the most direct and effective way is to steam and bubble!" Mao said in a deep voice after thinking for a long time.


    "What is the method of steaming?"


    "Is to evaporate the medicine in the human body by means of steaming!"


    Yunfeng said with a smile, "isn''t that a bath?"


    Zhang Zhou had a sauna in his home and planned to promote it when he set up clubs in various places. Yunfeng also enjoyed it many times, so he immediately thought of the sauna that made people sweat.


    Mao''s farewell party directly denied Yunfeng''s statement with white eyes.


    "How can it be so simple! If you can get rid of the poison by sweating, why do you need an antidote?"


    "Then how to steam?"


    "Well..."


    The face of Mao preserves looks embarrassed! Yunfeng wanted to get angry again. Mao''s farewell party had foresight to stop him and took the lead in saying: "I know there is a Lingquan, which should be most suitable for the Lord''s antidote and detoxification. However, this place is very precious and it is not easy to disclose to outsiders. Moreover, I haven''t come back for so many years. I''m not sure whether the Lingquan is still there now!"


    Ye rukong was not seriously injured in several places. He stayed in the house all the time. Hearing the speech, he stood up and said unhappily, "Mr. Mao, I don''t know how precious and confidential this place is. I only know that if my brother didn''t decide to help you, the people of Qinzhou would have died!"


    Mao''s farewell party was a little awkward. He bowed his head and said nothing, but he was still tangled and refused to spit out.


    "Mr. Mao, if you have any conditions, just say it!" Zhang Xingzhi was also a little worried!


    Mao looked up at Yunfeng, thought for a moment and said, "can I talk to you alone?"


    After a few months together, Yunfeng, who knew Mao''s nature, knew that he had private words to say, so he gave everyone a look. After they left, Yunfeng asked unhappily, "what do you want to do?"


    Mao''s farewell party ignored his attitude, looked at Yunfeng seriously and said, "I just want to know if you can decide for the Marquis?"


    "What''s the master?" Yunfeng didn''t understand the meaning of Mao''s farewell!


    "Is whether he will listen to you!"


    Yunfeng is really hard to answer this question. Seeing Yunfeng frowning and not speaking at the farewell party, Mao gritted his teeth and explained, "I need a promise from Lord Hou. If he can''t promise, I won''t save him!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that the chips were not heavy enough, and added: "the situation of Hou Ye was saved in time. A few hours are good. If it is not in time, it will delay his life!"


    Yunfeng grabbed the collar of Mao''s farewell party and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you want to take advantage of the fire? What do you want to do? Don''t you really want to be honest?"


    Mao''s farewell party was also excited. He wanted to break away and couldn''t break away. His eyes were so anxious that he said, "Yunfeng! Do you know what Qinzhou represents to me? If I can protect the blood of Qinzhou, I can''t live my old life. What shame do I care about?"


    Mao''s farewell party was so excited that Yunfeng didn''t expect it. Angrily, he loosened his hand and said, "please make it clear, so I can be sure if I can help him promise you!"


    "Now there is no one in Qinzhou, and there is not enough strength to maintain the future situation. Even if Yin he will not come again, the forces outside the mountain will not let them go! I believe chaotang will not let go of this opportunity to control Qinzhou. It will be a dead end to wait for their results based on the previous actions of Qinzhou troops!"


    Yunfeng didn''t know much about the situation. He only heard some bits and pieces from Mao farewell party.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want Hou ye to promise me to help maintain Qinzhou and ensure the safety of these people!"


    "Mao farewell party, as far as I know, you Mingsheng have other forces. With them, you should protect yourself!"


    Mao said with a sad and indignant look: "Miao Wei told me. Now all kinds of situations have shown that Jin Zun does have strength, but he is willing to take action only after the death of the Qinzhou department! We can say that the whole thing has been used by him. How dare we continue to believe him?"


    Yunfeng was speechless.


    "Yunfeng, I''m also from QinZhou. Miao Wei entrusted me with the future of the people of Qinzhou, and I can only use this means to ''threaten'' the Marquis! We Mingsheng have no help, and now we can only rely on him! The Marquis can''t promise, I will never save him!"


    "How can he promise you now that he is in a coma?"


    "That''s why I ask you if you can make decisions for him. With your ability, he won''t listen to you. As long as he agrees, I''m willing to work for him!"


    According to Yunfeng''s understanding of Zhang Zhou, he has a great appetite. Who dares to accept 100000 refugees at once? Although it is a taboo to make a decision for the family owner, there is no room for delay in the current situation. In the big deal, let Zhang Zhou solve the trouble himself.


    "OK! I promise you, I will make it happen!"


    "Empty mouth...!"


    "Fuck off, Taoist priest. Promise a thousand gold and Mao farewell. Remember it for me. If you dare to play tricks at that time, I will personally send you back to Wushen town!"


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to be so fierce and his men to be so good at fighting!" Yan calmly looked at the yecha who were helping to clean up the mess and sighed.


    Although Ma Heizi didn''t directly enter the battle group last night, he used the crossbow to effectively pull out a large number of enemies and eliminate them. With minimal loss, he achieved great results, especially their crossbow, which made Yan Jing very curious. He wanted to borrow it, but Ma Heizi refused.


    "Tough? You can easily beat him down one-on-one!" Yan Xinxin seems to have a bad feeling for Zhang Zhou and can''t hear others praise him!


    In fact, her heart is extremely shocked. Although she didn''t see much of the fight tonight, Zhang Zhou''s growth has far exceeded her imagination. It''s only a few months since Zhang Zhou left Wuxia mountain. The goods with no access to all orifices have the momentum of rising! In particular, a person has caused such great damage to each other. She knows that she can''t do it in the same environment!


    If she knew that Zhang Zhou had a more exaggerated explosive realm and cut off Qiu Xiaobai''s arm with a knife, it must be difficult to say the teasing words just now!


    Yan Jingxin is more pertinent.


    "This guy''s state is not as good as me, but I can''t do that kind of fighting last night!"


    "No matter how good at fighting, he is just a tough man!"


    "Sister, you didn''t seem so disgusted with him when you were on the mountain? Are you still angry about that name?"


    "Shut up!"


    "OK! Brother, stop talking! Don''t be angry. You''ve been hurt this time. I don''t know how to explain to master!"


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Jing''s heart was around his sister. Naturally, he was much more injured than his sister, but no matter how many injuries he suffered, it was not worth a little injury to his sister, which made him feel heartache and remorse!


    "I''m fine! I won''t sue you if I meet Shifu!"


    "Alas! Look at the time. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the excitement on the cloud top!"


    "Do you care?"


    "Hehe, master doesn''t care. What do I care about?"


    Then the night came empty. The Yan brothers and sisters wanted to get up and say hello, but they were stopped by night as empty as air.


    "How''s Zhang Zhou?" Yan Jingxin asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, but Mr. Mao doesn''t seem to be willing to treat it!"


    "What?"


    Yan Xinxin suddenly stood up and looked angry. She immediately saw that her brother and brother-in-law were as empty as night. She was surprised to look at herself. She knew that her reaction was a little too extreme and embarrassed, and sat back on the stone steps without saying a word.


    "Is sixteen right for Zhang Zhou..."


    The night was like an empty whisper. As a result, Yan Xinxin, with sharp ears, said to her brother coldly, "brother, it''s important to control your mouth!"


    Yan Jingxin didn''t respond to her sister''s warning, but said clearly to night: "they are mortal enemies! Absolutely mortal enemies!"


    "Why?" the night is empty. I really don''t want to have endless hatred between them.


    "I don''t know why! It''s a deadly enemy anyway! I''ll feel sick when I hear the name!"


    The night was as empty as a Leng. Immediately, he smiled and stopped asking.


    There is a kind of person in the world who is destined to be a mortal enemy!


    There is a kind of person in the world who is destined to become a resentful couple!


    No matter what it is, there seems to be a destiny between two people!


    Suddenly, Yan Jingxin smiled inexplicably. The nerve sensitive Yan Xinxin immediately asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yan Jingxin looked up into the distance and said to herself, "if you have a wonderful brother-in-law, you should have another unusual brother-in-law. This matter makes sense!"

 Chapter 198

    Although it was already bright, the sunshine did not bring any vitality to Qinzhou. In addition to the chanting of the spirits of the dead from the Miao family yard, Fatong and Wumu master and apprentice are all miserable and silent.


    But the living still have to live!


    Yunfeng and Mao have gone to the back mountain on the west side with Zhang Zhou. First, Mao doesn''t want more people to know the location of Lingquan. Second, the war is over, there should be no more great danger. With Yunfeng protection, safety is naturally guaranteed, so others didn''t follow.


    There are too many dead people. The Qinzhou people and Zhang Zhou''s men can only concentrate on disposing of their own bodies first. The bodies of war servants everywhere have no time to pay attention to them. Occasionally, bold and hungry fierce birds and beasts can''t resist the temptation. They go out of the woods and bite those bodies in order to have a full meal. The crows in the sky gather more and more and make unpleasant noises


    Zhang Xingzhi walked alone in the bloody and muddy battlefield with corpses everywhere. He seemed to be looking for something. This is a professional habit developed over the years.


    He lurked in Qinzhou for more than a year, and it was the first time he came into contact with these masked people. Qiu Xiaobai has always hidden these war servants in the cave tunnel, just like dormant cicadas, hidden in the earth, silent; Breaking through the earth is overwhelming! It''s great that Yin he has hidden his strength these years!


    He was lucky to find a dead golden faced man, uncover the mask and confirm the saying of crow herding. The masks of ordinary war servants were cruelly branded on their faces, but these golden faced people were not!


    From the shepherd crow, we know that the composition of Yin is also divided into several types. The bottom layer is the war servant who is caught through various ways and trained by various means; The middle layer is a member of the Yinhe lineage who does not need to wear a mask; The upper level is the person who Qiu Xiaobai selected from his direct family members to trust and appreciate. He was appointed as the golden face Dharma protector. He has become a high-level existence in Yinhe. His identity is second only to the venerable. There are only two venerable people known by the shepherd crow, Yang Yi and Yi Yang. It is unknown whether there is anyone else!


    The golden rule was as like as two peas, and Zhang Hangzhi was careful to search for it. Finally, in the front of his chest, a leopard tattoo was found. It was exactly the same as a gold brand with a leopard pattern. The tattoo and the brand were the same. Besides, there was no valuable discovery. Zhang Hangzhi confirmed that there was no omission. Just stand up and continue your search!


    Although Tai Shuheng has no serious trauma, he has a great loss of Qi and needs a very long time to recover.


    He listened to Huan Bin''s "good advice" and chose to help Mingsheng, but the current situation forced him to make plans again. Miao Wei overheard the conversation with Mao at the farewell party. He was very dissatisfied and disappointed with this arrangement.


    In the first half of his life, he was a follower of others like cattle and horses, and he was supervised like a dog for 20 years! Even if he doesn''t have the strong ambition of his uncle, even if he can''t mix with his wealth and wealth, he absolutely doesn''t want to live under a stranger.


    He hated that Miao Wei entrusted the Qinzhou department to an outsider, but refused to give it to himself. It was clear that he didn''t believe in himself. But if you seize power, your remaining strength has little chance of success, and those loyal Qinzhou people may not listen to themselves. Moreover, Mingsheng has been fragmented and can no longer do anything! And think of night into emptiness


    Finally, make up your mind. It''s better for everyone to leave early and seek another development.


    He was not in the mood to ignore the sadness of the Qinzhou people. Taking advantage of the chaos of war and no one paid attention, he stole the church leader''s scepter from Miao Wei''s study and quietly left Qinzhou City.


    The world is so big that his uncle Heng is full of martial arts. Why don''t you worry about not having the opportunity to enjoy it? He chose to go back to his hometown of Guizhou first. As far as he knows, his uncle once "used his power for personal gain" and left some capital in his hometown. It would be a waste if he didn''t make good use of it.


    The location of Lingquan is very close to Qinzhou City, and the straight-line distance over the back mountain is only a mile away. However, the terrain is extremely complex and secret. It is close at hand, but it is difficult to find.


    Yunfeng carried Zhang Zhou on his back, followed Mao''s farewell party and stopped by a deep crack. In Qinzhou, such a place is not surprising. The only difference is that there is an extremely strong big tree growing from the crack. The trunk can be held by three or four people. It gives people the feeling that the ground crack is supported by the big tree.


    Mao clapped the trunk with satisfaction. All the way, he was worried about whether Lingquan was still there. Now he obviously added a lot of confidence.


    Yunfeng looked up at the towering giant tree and the ground seam below. The ground seam was nearly Zhang wide. The two walls were covered with plants. He could see the bottom vaguely. He was suspicious and asked, "here?"


    "Well, it''s under this tree!"


    Mao didn''t explain much. He took out a rope, tied it around the tree, and took the lead in climbing down the rope. Mao''s martial arts were mediocre, but he collected medicine all year round, and his movements were quick. Soon he reached the bottom, he shouted Yunfeng down.


    After Yunfeng pulled the rope to the bottom easily, he found that there were thick grass leaves under his feet, and he didn''t see the shadow of Lingquan at all.


    "Where is it?"


    "For 30 years, even if it has not been damaged, the water eroded soil has to be buried a little changed, doesn''t it?"


    It was found that the old lady had taken a shovel from his bag and began digging down the tree trunk, all wet and rotten. So he did not bother and did not need Yunfeng to help him. Mao''s farewell party was dug to a depth of more than one person before he stopped. His ear was close to the trunk, tapped a few times, and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    He saw that he shovel a large bark off the tree with a shovel, revealing a dark tree hole, and a hot air came to it.


    "Is this a medicinal spring?"


    "Well, pass me the man!"


    "Mao, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry! If I wasn''t in a hurry to save the Marquis, I wouldn''t give up! Hurry up. If it''s delayed for a long time, the effect will be weakened and the marquis will lose!"


    Yunfeng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly put down Zhang Zhou behind him and joined forces with Mao preserver to put Zhang zhoushun into the tree hole. The tree hole was not deep. Zhang Zhou sat in it. The dark and steaming liquid medicine just came to Zhang Zhou''s neck, so there would be no risk of drowning. Mao preserver didn''t give Yunfeng too much time to confirm safety, and quickly sealed the bark again, The gaps all around were pressed tightly, and then he finished his mind and took a deep breath.


    "Well, just wait!"


    "How did you find this place?"


    Yunfeng feels incredible.


    "This was discovered by my master in those years! When I was young, I went out with my master to collect medicine. We saw a poisonous snake attacking a fox. After the fox was injured, he fled into the crack. We didn''t think so at that time. A few days later, when we returned from here, we found the fox again, and recovered as before. My master decided that there must be something good below, and the result was very bad I found the tree hole. At that time, the tree hole was just a hole thick and thin of my fingers, and some liquid medicine was constantly seeping out. "


    Seeing Yunfeng''s interest, Mao further explained: "it''s reasonable that the root of this big tree has been hollow and it''s impossible to survive, but it can flourish now. It''s all nourished by this spiritual spring!"


    Inexplicably, he took part in a scuffle. Although he achieved great results, and there were up to 180 face armor war servants who finally escaped, there was no initial excitement or post-war joy in the heart of the leader of the dead. In the absence of a definite order, it may not be a credit to participate in a fight without the participation of his associates. Therefore, he ordered in time to stop the pursuit, but organized a team and rushed to the meeting place as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, they were the first to reach the meeting place shortly after dawn. Just after setting up the guard, Jin Laoyou''s team arrived.


    Although the leader was uneasy, he still truthfully reported the experience of the team and the situation after the war. Jin Laoyou didn''t show any unhappy look. He just inquired about the current situation in Qinzhou. After knowing that the Qinzhou people were dead and injured, he didn''t say anything. He dismissed everyone and meditated quietly there alone.


    Although there are some deviations in the plan, it does not affect the final outcome! Qiu Xiaobai''s main force should be almost consumed in Qinzhou City. Here is the final ending!


    Now just wait. After Qin Huan''s team arrives, you can start to arrange actions. At that time, Qinzhou will be his own world. As for the Ministry of Qinzhou, even if they are dissatisfied, they can only be appointed!


    Over the distant mountains and forests, groups of crows were flying and singing, which made him feel a little upset.


    At this time, a subordinate reported that there was a situation in the mountain forest opposite. The more at the last moment, the more we can''t take it lightly. Jin Laoyou decisively took people to the place where the problem was found and observed!


    Although I''m a little old, my eyes are still good. He saw someone running in the woods on the opposite hillside, not alone, but many people! Jin Laoyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, because judging from the clothes of those people, they should be the dead of their own subordinates, and he was very sure that they were not moving fast, but running away in confusion!


    "Prepare for war!"


    Jin Laoyou''s voice was not loud, but his Majesty was very powerful. His subordinates heard the order and did it without any hesitation. The order was quickly conveyed. Everyone began to arrange in full swing. The action efficiency of the team of nearly 2000 people was very fast, and the three lines of defense were quickly organized. Strictly speaking, they are no longer a Jianghu group, but an army with strict discipline!


    Soon they saw their pale, frightened companions. Those people also saw their own people, and their looks became more stable. With the help of relevant personnel, they were gathered together in an orderly manner, and then brought to Jin Laoyou.


    Jin Laoyou was quiet and listened to their messy stories.


    "Monster, monster! I can''t see clearly"


    "That monster has been chasing us!"


    "There are so many people dead that they can''t stop them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without personal experience, Jin Laoyou can''t summarize the specific situation from their vague narration, and can''t imagine what the monsters said by these subordinates are, but the panic of these subordinates for the rest of their lives makes him feel that the situation is absolutely bad!


    By calculating all kinds of possibilities, we can chase and kill this team of dead soldiers with more than 1000 people in such a panic and collapse. The enemy''s strength is absolutely extraordinary! And there should be only one enemy!


    In Qinzhou, who would have such overbearing force? He first thought of Huan bin, but then denied the possibility that Huan bin shot! I secretly calculated the strength in my hand: nearly 2000 dead soldiers carefully trained, dozens of Wulin experts, and sufficient preparation! As long as the other party is not half a fairy, he is confident that he can deal with it. In Qiu Xiaobai''s hands, it is absolutely impossible to have half a step in the territory. Otherwise, Qinzhou would have been unified long ago!


    "Where''s Qin Huan?"


    "I don''t know. It was dark at the time of the incident. Commander Qin once organized everyone to encircle and kill, but failed. Later, everyone just ran for their lives. Other situations are not clear!"


    Jin Laoyou asked people to gather these escaped subordinates and send them to the rear, and prohibited them from discussing the matter again. Panic will spread. No matter how strong the team is, it can''t stand the emotional unrest, which will affect the combat effectiveness of the whole team.


    Jin Laoyou personally led more than 20 experts to the first line of defense. Others fled back again and again. They were also frightened. There were several obvious mental disorders, which also caused a trace of uneasiness in Jin Laoyou''s originally confident heart.


    He dares to call these men "dead men" because they have the courage to face death calmly. Several of them are afraid. They may not be strong enough and can understand, but all of them are like this, which shows that the other party is indeed a more frightening existence than death.


    But what is it? corpse? It''s not that he hasn''t met him. He can''t have such strength at all!


    No one ran out of the woods opposite, and there was an uneasy silence in front of the line of defense. The team led by Qin Huan has a scale of nearly 1000 people, and less than 100 people have escaped back. Who on earth will have such terrorist strength? Jin Laoyou can''t think of it!


    "Gather all the strong crossbows!"


    In addition to the domineering state of the half step state, bows and crossbows have the lethality that can not be despised. Even the so-called invincible horizontal skill master dare not stand there motionless and let the powerful bows and crossbows gather and shoot!


    Jin Laoyou wants to use a strong crossbow to estimate the strength of the other party at the first time! If the other party is really half-way, there is no need to fight and kill. It is OK to negotiate directly; If not, the other party must die!


    Not long after waiting, a figure appeared in everyone''s vision. It should be one''s own dress, but it didn''t run like those people before. Instead, it moved forward in a strange posture. Under the bright sunshine, it looked so strange in the waist high mountains and grass


    Getting closer and closer, Jin Laoyou gently raised his arm, and all the crossbows locked the target. In the silent Valley, the air seemed to solidify!

 Chapter 199

    Finally, I saw that what was moving was not a living man, but a corpse, the corpse of a dead man. The man''s bloody face was full of fear and despair. A hand was exposed on his chest, and the terrible enemy was hiding behind the corpse!


    "Kill!"


    With the order of Jin Laoyou, more than 100 heavy crossbows and arrows were fired at the target intensively. At the same time, the body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist. A charred figure appeared in the blood mist. It rushed towards the dense crossbows and arrows. Its red eyes gave out a dark light, showing a strange color of excitement!


    Yang Yi''s mind occasionally flashed a touch of consciousness. He remembered that it was a group of people dressed like this that made him look like today. He just wanted to kill all these people!


    The crossbow shot at the dark body and made a sound of hitting the gold and stone. The monster''s body was swayed and retreated by the dense arrows, but that''s all!


    More than a hundred heavy crossbows and arrows failed to hurt each other! The monster survived the crossbow rain and rushed again, without giving them a second chance to shoot!


    Jin Laoyou has determined that although the monster is tall, the zombie undoubtedly didn''t give "it" a chance to rush into the formation. He jumped out first and split it with one palm. The experts behind him didn''t dare to neglect it. They all went out and surrounded the past!


    Instead of avoiding, the zombie chose to carry the palm of Jin Laoyou. As a result, the whole body was smashed and flew a few feet away and fell into the weeds, but without waiting for people to cheer, the zombie jumped up and came again. This time, it chose to bypass Jin Laoyou and rush to others!


    An expert also chose to use his palm to shoot the approaching zombie out. Unfortunately, his speed and skill were obviously weaker than that of Jin Laoyou. The zombie grabbed his arm first and picked up the whole person. Like a puppet, he was directly thrown out more than two feet high and thrown far away. Then, he continued to sweep the next target!


    Jin Laoyou has rushed over and chopped down from the back with a palm in order to smash his head, but he was suddenly accelerated and avoided by him, resulting in a residual shadow, which directly smashed a big man in the way


    The encirclement of more than 20 people has become a scene of being hunted and killed by the other party. No one can stop the monster''s action!


    "Kill!" roared a leader of the dead.


    Groups of dead men began to charge, trying to take advantage of the crowd to encircle and kill the zombies!


    Jin Laoyou didn''t stop these subordinates from killing. The other party was too fast. At present, only in this way can it be possible to "fix" the target so that he can have a chance to kill.


    But those fierce and kongfu dead men are like paper paste. They can''t stop each other from continuing to rage. Only the share of being tortured and killed, the sharp weapons in their hands and the courage to die in battle all seem so weak and powerless at the moment


    Jin Laoyou shot again three times and all failed!


    The zombie in front of him has far exceeded his previous cognition. For a time, he looked at his subordinates flying with blood and flesh, but he couldn''t think of a solution


    Only after an extreme time, more than 100 people have died worthless. If this zombie is under the control of Qiu Xiaobai, then his Qinzhou plan is a joke!


    Even though Jin Laoyou has passed countless tests of life and death, his state of mind is beginning to shake at the moment!


    The dead are even more frightened! They watched as their companions were torn and torn alive by each other like pieces of paper! This picture of bloody violence makes them feel powerless, terrible and desperate!


    "No melee! Use ropes!"


    Before his subordinates were about to collapse, Jin Laoyou resolutely ordered.


    Because of the particularity of mountains and forests, ropes, nets and other tools are essential spare parts for the team. Now it should be more suitable to deal with this zombie with these tools for climbing steep terrain and killing large beasts!


    A large number of dead men rushed up risking their lives and threw ropes, nets and iron chains at the zombies. No matter how fast the zombies were, they could not escape such a dense rope net. With the first rope mixed with the Zombie''s legs, although they broke free, they effectively delayed the action of the dead body, and then a large net successfully covered the target, This time, he was never given a chance to get away. Soon, more than a dozen ropes were entangled. The zombies roared and struggled with all their strength, but they didn''t get rid of the shackles of the ropes in the end.


    Jin Laoyou didn''t delay. He rushed over and slapped the zombie on the head. Although there was no picture of brain disintegration, the Zombie''s head was smashed at an exaggerated angle. The back of the brain directly hit his back, and then swayed back and forth like a ornament hanging on his neck. It seemed that his neck was broken, The red eyes lost their luster and the body stopped struggling. Jin Laoyou finally took a deep breath.


    "Burn this monster!"


    For this invulnerable zombie, it seems that only this method is the most effective!


    With the fastest speed, the dead men cleared an open space, piled firewood, and threw the monster on it together with the net rope. In order to make the rope stronger and durable, anti-corrosion and not afraid of water, they were soaked in special grease and easy to burn. Because they are freshly chopped firewood and some moisture, they are not easy to burn, so they also sprinkle some oil on the firewood pile.


    Jin Laoyou was still calming himself from his uneasiness just now, sighing the horror of the zombie, and then watching the fire around the Zombie''s body burst up


    Gold old oil suddenly looked tight, and then shouted, "get out!"


    Because he saw that the zombie began to twist and struggle in the fire. It didn''t seem to die, but soon the twist intensified, and then he sat up all at once. His broken neck returned to its original appearance, and his eyes were red again


    "In those years, my master discovered the wonderful function of this medicinal spring and secretly conducted repeated research. Later, he added some extremely precious herbs to make it. It''s a pity that he died in a fight with the enemy before he could enjoy it!" Mao Shouxing sighed.


    "You haven''t used it?"


    "No, at that time, the Wulin forces pressed step by step and didn''t give us a chance to rest. I had no choice but to leave here. Later, I took refuge in Wushen town. I didn''t sneak out until I received a secret letter from Miao Wei."


    "How do you know that Zhang Zhou will be cured?"


    "My master once took out some liquid medicine and gave it to poisoned cattle and horses. The liquid medicine not only dispels the poison, but also makes the cattle and horses stronger and stronger than before, so don''t worry! This spring should be of great benefit to normal people!"


    "How did this medicinal spring come into being?"


    "Let me tell you, this'' medicinal spring ''is not a spring water. According to the statement summarized by my master, it is a kind of spiritual liquid bred by this big tree with its own tenacious vitality."


    Yunfeng obviously didn''t understand, and Mao went on to explain: "Shifu speculates that the process of its generation is like this. It should be that a star stone from the sky fell here and split the ground. At the same time, it also happened to hit the root of the tree, smashing it into a tree hole, and the heat generated also burned its root. As a result, the tree died. It happened that the tree was extremely unusual and was dying Organ head, the body gave birth to a kind of juice, trying to extinguish the threat brought by the star stone, but it didn''t come true in the end. Nevertheless, the juice gathered in the hollow, after the heat transpiration of the star stone, turned into water vapor that can nourish life, and then provided the source force for the tree to maintain life. The tree relied on this source force to survive tenaciously and continue to give birth to juice , the heat of the star stone also continued to produce the effect of transpiration. In this way, it formed a circular state again and again, until now. Because it was not connected to the outside world, the transpiration water vapor could not evaporate, and the water vapor accumulated more and more. Gradually, it accumulated into this wonderful pool of spiritual liquid, which master called the spiritual spring. Of course, all this was master''s reasoning, and ultimately due to the mystery of nature Amazing! "


    "How many years has this tree been?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that when I left, it was like this. I haven''t seen any obvious changes in it for more than 20 years! My master said that the tree has been for at least 500 years. Now it seems that I think it may take longer!"


    Yunfeng couldn''t help looking at it again. He felt that there was no special giant tree in front of him, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "My master is worried about being damaged by animals. He also buried a lot of herbs to repel insects and avoid animals around here. Otherwise, it''s estimated that they won''t last until today!"


    Yunfeng nodded. Indeed, some spirit beasts are better at discovering these spirit things!


    "Old Taoist, you have to keep this place secret. If it is known, it may not be far from being destroyed!"


    Yunfeng nodded. If such "rare treasures" were destroyed, it would really be a sin


    "How long will it take?"


    It feels like several hours have passed and the sun has passed noon!


    "It''s not poison, but overpowering drug. It''s just a little complicated. I don''t know how long it will take to take effect. After all, I haven''t tried. However, you don''t need to worry at all. It''s a spirit thing. It''s no harm to absorb more! I wouldn''t give up if I didn''t ask for it!"


    "Well, then wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Autumn!" Yunfeng sighed as he passed the time.


    It is already late autumn, and the leaves have already begun to fall. However, the fallen leaves in Qinzhou are later than those in other places due to terrain, climate and other reasons.


    Looking at the fallen leaves, Mao also nodded and echoed a few words. However, the voice suddenly stopped. Yunfeng looked at him and saw that he looked up and his expression was more and more serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, this tree is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mao quickly climbed out of the ground, and Yunfeng followed up without knowing why. He saw more and more fallen leaves falling like rain, and almost all of them came from this tree.


    "It, it''s dead!"


    Mao farewell party stared at all the changes in front of him with an incredible face, held the tree in his hand and said in amazement!


    Yunfeng squinted and vaguely saw that the big tree was decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was also incredible!


    Just when the two were stunned and puzzled, they heard a voice from the ground.


    "Shit, where is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard for Mao to hide his grief at the farewell party. The tree hole is now empty, and there is no drop of water. Zhang Zhou has sucked up all of it. No wonder the giant tree is dead, and the spiritual liquid used to nourish life is completely plundered by Zhang Zhou. How can it survive?


    "Oh, God!" Mao sighed sadly.


    Although he also knew that the tree was weak, he still sealed the tree hole, saying that he expected miracles to happen, and more importantly, he was making compensation with guilt.


    "You should have got a lot of luck this time!" Yunfeng smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhang Zhou, who looked a little drunk, sat on the ground, held his confused head and said unhappily, "Yunfeng, don''t say these stupid words to me first. First explain where you''ve died these days?"


    Yunfeng didn''t pick a reason. He said the process politely and simply, and introduced him to the sad and bitter Mao farewell.


    "Hou ye, you''ve got such a great advantage. You can''t break your promise anyway?"


    Mao''s farewell party can''t lose his wife and break the soldiers. Zhang Zhou is dizzy when fumigated by the spirit liquid, but he has the instinct to do business without losing money. Naturally, he won''t know what to promise, but after all, he has a short hand and can only promise vaguely


    Just when Mao''s farewell party was going to further explain the contents of the agreement, suddenly there were loud arrows rising in the direction of Qinzhou. The loud arrows represented something wrong in Qinzhou. Yunfeng was stunned and Zhang Zhou was shocked to wake up. This place is only a mountain away from Qinzhou City. We can''t think about it. Yunfeng has dragged two people and began to run up the mountain!


    Yang Yi chased and killed all the way. He didn''t want to let anyone go. He followed the retreating crowd and killed on the mountain outside Qinzhou City. He was even more excited by the pungent blood in Qinzhou City!


    People in Qinzhou city saw a group of dead men who fled from the mountain. Their costumes can be determined that the other party is not the enemy, but their fear immediately aroused the uneasiness of the people in the city. Yecha put several resounding arrows as a warning for the whole city!


    All the active people ran out and saw a dark monster on the opposite hillside, flying through the forest and killing the fugitives!


    Yunfeng also climbed to the top of the mountain at the moment. He saw the situation on the opposite hillside clearly and was also stunned. He told Zhang Zhou and Mao to stay at the farewell party. Don''t act rashly. He swept down the mountain first.


    Zhang Zhou was worried and shouted to Yunfeng, "be careful!"


    Yang Yi was in the midst of excited killing. He suddenly stopped and sniffed hard in the air. He smelled something different, a taste that made him happier and more eager. His wisdom could not explain what it was, but he knew that as long as he ate the guy who gave off this smell, he could recover his life, It doesn''t know what life is, but it knows that it is what it craves most!


    All desires are not equal to the charm of hope in despair!


    So "it" saw the shouting guy on the top of the mountain opposite!

 Chapter 200

    People also saw the terrible figure, suddenly stopped hunting and killing everywhere, and then rushed down the hillside at the speed of arrows and rushed into the city. Unless someone stood in front of him, even if he was close at hand, he didn''t mean to kill.


    The people in the city had no time to organize any defense. The ghost figure drew a straight black line in the city and continued to sweep up the mountain.


    Facing the cloud peak close to him, the silver needle was thrown directly, and a series of explosions burst out on the dark body, but it failed to stop its upward trend!


    When the monster rushed down the opposite hillside, Zhang Zhou felt something wrong. He had never been so far away, he felt the other party''s killing opportunity. Although it was very weak, it was very clear. Then the other party approached quickly, and his crisis perception rose sharply.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his waist, only to find that his waist was empty. He didn''t wear a knife at all. How could Yunfeng take him to heal his wounds?


    At the moment of seeing the monster crossing the cloud peak, Zhang Zhou resolutely threw away all his hesitation, pushed the Mao farewell party out for a long time, and then turned around and ran away. There was still some turbid mind just now. At the moment, it was clear! That deep-rooted sense of crisis instantly ignited all the potential in the body.


    Although the sea of Qi did not form the tumbling trend during the cutting, Zhang Zhou felt that it was significantly thicker than before, and the vein was thicker than before for several times. All orifices and acupoints were not in the normal mode of one opening and one closing at the moment, but in a state of full opening! The perception of the surroundings is more clear than ever!


    If the situation was not imminent, he would be excited and applauded for his instantaneous climbing state! But how can I be happy at this time? The degree of terror of the killing machine is the same as that in the karst cave. It is the strongest and most creepy killing machine he has encountered so far!


    He doesn''t have to look back, but he can feel that the monster behind him is constantly approaching himself. All he can do now is run desperately! Keep running! Give full play to their ultimate potential without reservation!


    He doesn''t know what state he has reached. He only knows that he can avoid the trees and various obstacles ahead by relying on his perception. Everything around him is a remnant in his eyes!


    Yang Yi also belongs to the product of meeting the strong. In the face of unprecedented food, it will never let go of the hope of rebirth!


    The prey is right in front of you. If you are a little closer, you can catch the guy and eat his flesh and blood. There is nothing else in your eyes except Zhang Zhou''s swaying back. However, you can catch the distance with a little longer fingertips, but you can''t get closer


    Zhang Zhou has no time to identify the direction, judge the place to go, and has no energy to remember what mountains, rivers and rocks he has crossed, as long as there is space in front! The sun is about to set. Although there is no feeling of fatigue, the whole body has been sweating. In the tireless running, the only thing you can be sure is that the guy behind you is really like a shadow!


    This guy must be made by that bastard Qiu Xiaobai. He can''t help getting angry!


    "Qiu Xiaobai! Fuck you


    With his angry scolding, he felt that the guy behind him was obviously a meal, the distance was slightly opened, and the moment was close. He confirmed it several times. Zhang Zhou determined one thing. The guy behind him was very sensitive to Qiu Xiaobai''s name!


    Zhang Zhou was full of resentment and finally found a way to vent.


    "Qiu Xiaobai, you have no father or mother......"


    "Qiu Xiaobai, you are a dead pervert..."


    "Qiu Xiaobai, you... Grow up..."


    Although he was ashamed of his lack of swearing words, he had successfully aroused the anger of the guy behind him. He was a little proud. As long as the other party was angry, there would be flaws and he would have a chance to escape!


    There was another forest in front of him. Zhang Zhou couldn''t remember how many similar forests he had passed through. Without any hesitation, he went in. His mental pride made him look aside. When he realized that his legs and feet tripped over something like ropes, it was too late. His strong inertia made him fly out, and he was about to hit a tree, subconsciously He pulled his hand and made his body move away from the tree, rubbing against the bark. At the moment of tumbling and falling, he was able to turn back and catch a glimpse of the tracker for the first time, but it was only a moment, because the guy with "angry look" and "scorched black all over" was too close to himself to dodge and actually hit the tree.


    Zhang Zhou naturally won''t feel flesh pain for each other. He got up and continued to run, but suddenly found several people flashing across from him. His face was not good and the killing opportunity was obvious. Zhang Zhou had no knife on his body. If he could avoid, he would avoid. He dodged and jumped into the nearby grass.


    The rope arranged by several people was pulled. They knew someone was approaching and saw a person, but their Kung Fu disappeared in the blink of an eye. Several people looked at each other and wondered if they were wrong, but then in front of them, another scorched thing appeared. They couldn''t help but be stunned! The other party also found them and rushed directly! Several people were not ordinary people , art experts are brave. They don''t shrink back in the face of this unknown species. They just cut with a knife


    Zhang Zhou had no time to listen to the scream behind him and just wanted to get rid of the other party. He didn''t know why the monster wanted to chase himself out, but he knew that it was hard to open the distance and the opportunity was rare, so he resolutely chose a circuitous route with the intention of getting rid of the other party.


    The moment he rushed out of the grass, he saw a girl sitting alone on the ground, tied hands and feet and blindfolded. It was clear that she was a kidnapped hostage. In her heart, she immediately completed the struggle of conscience, gritted her teeth and ran over, picked up the girl and ran away


    Just now, two people were watching Pei Yaner. They just heard the scream of their companions, so they rushed over and gave Zhang Zhou the opportunity to pick up a bargain.


    It was too late for these people to make sure they were not the opponent of the monster. Yang Yi, who was hungry in the past, refused to let go. How could they escape!


    Yang Yi chased Zhang Zhou all the way, causing great internal consumption. His stomach is full of hunger. He needs fresh flesh and blood to supplement himself. He chose the latter when he continued to catch Zhang Zhou or had a full meal first


    Without Yang Yi''s compulsion to kill the machine, Zhang Zhou''s super ability cannot be activated. All he relies on is his own will and physical ability! Coupled with the extreme consumption of energy and the feeling of fatigue, he soon made his waist and knees weak. Without running far, he fell to the ground with a puff and threw Pei Yaner on his shoulder far away!


    Zhang Zhou knew he didn''t have time to rest. He quickly got up and came to Pei Yan''er. He quickly took off her eye mask. Looking at Pei Yan''er who suffered from turbulence and tears, he had no time to comfort. While continuing to help her untie the rope in her hand, he gasped: "I can only save you here. Whether you can escape depends on your own luck!"


    Let her solve the rope on her feet. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to grind any more and ran away, but he stopped without taking a few steps, because there was a man in front of him. Although there was no strange place in his appearance, he gave Zhang Zhou a sense of terrible pressure, which was absolutely not inferior to the monster just now!


    "Zhang Zhou?" the other side asked.


    Zhang Zhou is in Qinzhou. He is definitely unfamiliar. How can he be sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend? Vigilant asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Huan bin!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s just a chance meeting!"


    The other party releases such a strong pressure field, which is obviously not as simple as meeting by chance.


    Then Huan bin continued: "I know you. I''ve inquired more or less. Your development experience and today''s performance are amazing! I''d like to know what kind of relationship you have with the demon sect? Also, your Qi mechanism is obviously shallow. How can you run so fast? You''ve persisted for so long? As far as I know, only the demon sect has this kind of skill that can make your Qi soar in a short time Law! "


    After Jin Laoyou said, "what you have done is like a stroke of genius!" Huan bin had to be more curious about the young people in front of him!


    After he found Yang Yi''s whereabouts, he followed him all the way, but he didn''t take any action. He was very cold and allowed this guy to wreak havoc in Qinzhou! So when Yang Yi suddenly chased Zhang Zhou out, he followed him all the time, but he didn''t mean to help, and Zhang Zhou''s crazy and strange performance all the way surprised him!


    If he hadn''t seen Zhang Zhou, "brave, benevolent and righteous" saved a kidnapped woman, he would like to see another lively period!


    In the face of a series of problems from the other party, Zhang Zhou wanted to learn the style of a master and said coldly, "you''re boring", but he didn''t dare. The other party obviously didn''t mean to be close to him! He didn''t want to waste his life running time with the other party here.


    "Elder, let''s talk about these problems when we have a chance. I still..."


    Zhang Zhou suddenly changed his face, and Huan bin frowned.


    Zhang Zhou looked back. Pei Yaner, who was still on the ground and didn''t get up, had to run back again because of his conscience. Whether Pei Yaner wanted to or not, he directly picked up the people again and ran away. There was no decadence!


    Huan bin didn''t stop Zhang Zhou from carrying people and passing by, but chose to stay where he was!


    Huan Bin''s expression was cold and his murderous spirit was released layer by layer. Now, he will have a good meeting with this murderous "demon" for a while!


    Yang Yi also seemed to feel that the person standing in the way opposite was different and hesitated a little. Finally, he chose to rush to the past. His body shape and speed suddenly increased to the extreme. He wanted to tear the other party at once. However, when he was three feet away from Huan bin, the surrounding space seemed to solidify suddenly. His body like an arrow stopped instantly. He felt the imprisoned Yang Yi''s instinctive tyranny Light it up and force it in!


    Huan bin narrowed his eyes and did not move, but the pressure released climbed again. Yang Yi had reached a distance of two feet, his hard skin began to expand, his body began to be strong, his blood eyes were ferocious, his mouth roared and took another step forward.


    Huan bin got angry and drank: "dead!" and then gently raised his hand. Yang Yi''s body, like being hit by an invisible giant, flew out directly and fell more than ten feet away, but soon got up again. In the face of Huan bin, his blood eyes flickered and whispered reluctantly, but he didn''t attack again.


    Huan bin showed a trace of consternation, then his face was cold, and he approached Yang Yi step by step. Yang Yi showed a state of fear and uneasiness. He slowly bowed down, fell on the ground, lowered his head, and dared not look at Huan bin directly, as if he meant to give in!


    Just when Huan bin was close to two feet away, Yang Yi suddenly became angry and shot at Huan bin with an arrow. He was close to Huan bin for an instant. As a result, Huan bin flicked his hand again and fell directly into the woods. Yang Yi stopped trying and gave up the idea of chasing Zhang Zhou. He got up and jumped back like lightning!


    Huan bin didn''t kill the "demon" twice. He looked a little gloomy and jumped to catch up


    After Zhang Zhou ran over an earth bag, she could no longer support it. She put Pei Yaner on her shoulder almost rudely. Then she lay on her back and gasped. She felt that her heart was about to jump out and her limbs muscles were shaking uncontrollably. He didn''t know if Huan bin could kill the monster, but he was sure that it should be safe now!


    Pei Yan''er is worse than Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou carried her all the way on her shoulder and tossed her five internal organs. If it''s not confirmed that Zhang Zhou was trying to save herself, she might have killed him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark. Although Pei Yaner hates Zhang Zhou''s rude treatment, she still has to choose to get close to Zhang Zhou and find some sense of security because of her fear of darkness!


    Zhang Zhou had almost recovered. Looking at the dark night sky and thinking about what had happened, he didn''t think of any results. He saw Pei Yaner move over, so he sent a boring whisper and asked, "who are you? How did you get kidnapped to this place?"


    Pei Yaner, who was more or less calm in body and mind, did not immediately answer, but looked at Zhang Zhou with a pale little face and asked, "are you Hou Zhang Zhou of Kyushu?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that he was so famous in Qinzhou. Some couldn''t react.


    "I saw you in Kyoto!" Pei Yaner added.


    "Oh, I see. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Zhang Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    The other party''s statement is very reasonable. She has a name and surname in Kyoto. It''s not surprising that this girl met herself on an occasion in Kyoto!


    "Then why are you here?"


    Pei Yaner was also calm and briefly described the process. Finally, he said, "Zhang Zhou, I will let Grandpa reward you well!"


    "Oh? What can I get?"


    Zhang Zhou was surprised and amused by the little girl''s words. The reward was given by the superior to the subordinate. He didn''t feel that with his wealth and status, who could reward him except the emperor and queen. Little girl can say this, I can see that she still has some family background.

 Chapter 201

    "I remember grandpa mentioned that you should be the rank to appease the general now? If I can go back safely this time, how can grandpa get you a general Dangdang!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned again. She thought she was just a child of a rich family. With her long-term advantages and self righteous character, she felt that she could give herself some silver, even if it was a very thick reward. Unexpectedly, when she opened her mouth, she was "general Dangdang of Baqi", which was absolutely different! After thinking about it, I''m afraid there is only Dazhu state who can have such great power in the court hall!


    Da Zhu Guo! Grandpa!


    "Are you princess Pei?"


    Pei Yaner nodded. Zhang Zhou said secretly that no wonder he knew himself. He felt that he could not speak clearly and the Tao was unknown. No coincidence could not become a book? Or did God give you a chance? He saved a little girl by devious means. She is actually the darling of Dazhu country. This favor is definitely not small. We must make good use of it!


    But I turned around and thought that someone dared to kidnap Pei Yuanzhao''s baby granddaughter. I''m afraid it''s by no means simple.


    "Zhang Zhou, can you help me find Wang Wenli?" Pei Yaner whispered.


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know Wang Wenli, but it can be seen that the little girl has great trust and excellent relationship with Wang Wenli. People who can think of in this situation have absolutely extraordinary feelings!


    "No, why? Is it your little lover?"


    "No, no!" Pei Yaner hurriedly denied it and explained, "he''s just my partner who came to Qinzhou with me. I''m kidnapped. He must be very worried!"


    Pei Yaner thinks that the night can hide her shyness and panic, but Zhang Zhou, who is much stronger in perception, has clearly seen her shyness!


    "Oh, so it is! But you know the situation now. If you want to find the Wang Wenli you said, you have to go out first!"


    "Do you know where we are now? When can we go out?" Pei Yaner wanted to leave this damn place too much.


    "To tell you the truth, we should be linked by fate now. I have black eyes on the situation here. I''m not familiar with my life!"


    Pei Yaner was in a coma when she was hijacked. Naturally, she didn''t know where she was now. Zhang Zhou also didn''t know where she was now.


    Hearing the roar of wild animals in the distance, Pei Yaner could no longer stimulate the idea of hunting. She was holding her knee and wanted to cry.


    Zhang Zhou was really afraid that she would cry and then lead the wolf. He hurriedly whispered comforting: "don''t worry, no matter where I am, I will ensure that you are safe!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and continued, "we can''t wait here. It''s impossible to point to the rescue. We have to find a way out by ourselves! Let''s go north. As long as we see the Qinjiang River, we''ll have nothing to worry about!"


    ¡­¡­


    This escape is not always a bad thing. At least Zhang Zhou learned that his harvest in the tree cave was huge, and his heart pulse and Qi sea had been qualitatively changed. After several attempts and efforts, he tried his favorite moves repeatedly in a calm and relaxed state. There was a faint effect of Qi output, although the power was negligible, But at least he has stepped into the threshold of "autonomy", less the embarrassment of "only after being beaten and abused can he know how to resist".


    Although there are changes that make him happy, he is still in the stage of blind people touching elephants. The output of gas engine is completely related to the state. It is still wishful thinking to coordinate the operation and achieve ease of use.


    However, thinking that Yang Xiaolang can practice mental skills with little success, it seems that as long as he can persist, it should not be difficult to learn. It seems that it''s time to get some "enlightenment teaching materials of mental skills" for yourself. It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. It''s a big deal to let Yunfeng teach and guide you hand in hand.


    Zhang Zhou knew that if it hadn''t been for the accident, I''m afraid it would be a disaster today! It seems that God is still very interesting to himself!


    But he still couldn''t understand why the monster suddenly stared at himself without hatred. Is it fickle God who doesn''t want to make his life too smooth?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Pei Yaner has some skills, she has not been honed after all. In addition, she is surprised and afraid. She can''t move faster at all. As Pei Yuanzhao''s baby granddaughter, Zhang Zhou naturally needs careful care and does not dare to urge. In case of any mistakes in her own hands, don''t lose all your benefits at that time!


    Zhang Zhou was indeed a little flustered because he was embarrassed without a knife. When he felt a little danger, he would make a very sensitive response. The frightened Pei Yaner could only hide with him!


    So the speed of the two people can be imagined, extremely slow!


    This is the third time I have climbed a big tree hard.


    "What did you find?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be danger. Believe me, you have eternal life!"


    Pei Yaner experienced this and matured a lot. She was not as capricious as before. She quietly learned to open a boat, found a strong branch and sat down honestly.


    This time, Zhang Zhou''s vigilance was proved to be correct. Before long, several wolves appeared under the tree, and the wolves obviously knew that their goal was on the tree. One by one, they raised their necks and shouted provocatively and dissatisfied at Zhang Zhou and Pei Yaner on the tree.


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head. The wolf is very patient. It''s really troublesome if he doesn''t walk around under the tree! With his bare hands, he is not sure he wants to deal with these animals. And the real master, there is still a great gap. There is no choice but to wait.


    The branches are dense, the branches are also very strong and strong, and they are high enough from the ground, so the safety is still guaranteed, so that the two people don''t have to be so flustered.


    Pei Yaner lay on the branch of the tree and looked at the wolves who were very patient. Obviously, she was waiting for the rabbit. She was in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhang Zhou, lying on another branch of a tree, feels a little tired at the moment. He simply relaxes his body and closes his eyes. Although he doesn''t dare to sleep realistically, he can also nourish himself, recover his strength and think about things calmly.


    He had been to Qinzhou for more than ten days, and he had experienced enough to write a book. He was inadvertently involved in a bloody battle of the demon cult.


    People outside the story may only know the beginning or the end. They can''t imagine the complexity and thrilling here. They cut off Qiu Xiaobai''s arm; Hundreds of war servants were killed before and after; Obtained wonderful spiritual spring nourishing; Experienced the most incredible terrorist pursuit; I met a terrible master


    He accompanied his wife to pick up his daughter and did have the idea of visiting Qinzhou on the spot. However, the complexity of Qinzhou is far from as simple as a few groups of stronghold people and mountain bandits, which also makes him have the mind to look over and walk away. However, with the development and changes of later events, he saw the opportunity to enter Qinzhou!


    However, the terrible monsters in the daytime made him fear the living environment of Qinzhou again. He only hoped that Huan bin could kill the monsters, otherwise he would have to give up the strategy of Qinzhou. When the monster was still alive, he transferred Kyushu business to Qinzhou for development, which is no different from a top Thriller Horror Film


    Huan bin, however, seemed unfriendly to himself, and didn''t know what the other party was, and whether he would make trouble for himself in the future


    In his wild thoughts, Zhang Zhou unknowingly entered that meditation state again


    Gradually, he felt that his body seemed to produce an independent, invisible, brand-new and very dynamic force. This force was not controlled by him. It seemed that he was just living in his body. Today, he suddenly broke the silence, woke up and was ready to move! This is a feeling he has never had before. That power is like, like a life!


    Its state is like a flower, slowly blooming in its own body, emitting a charming fragrance


    The big tree seems to smell it, hear its rhythm, and come around a little


    I seem to be able to understand the mood and thoughts of this tree! The tree is expressing a feeling of closeness and flattery to itself, and even some ambiguous feelings between lovers. The branches are like arms, caressing their body slowly, tentatively and gently, and their body does not refuse this kind of intimacy, which makes the tree very excited, move closer, hug themselves tightly, and feel that they want to be affectionate, Like a dream without trace in spring, it is mysterious and wonderful


    "Zhang Zhou!"


    Pei Yaner''s scream woke Zhang Zhou up. Zhang Zhou quickly opened his eyes and was startled by the situation in front of him. He found that he was wrapped by countless branches, which was a real state of "cocooning and self binding"!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly realized that the scenes that had just survived in his mind were not dreams, but that the tree really planned to "possess" itself.


    He also instantly understood that all this was not the tree "living" or becoming a "demon", but its instinctive need to possess things in his body, just as the leaves of the tree would face the sun and the roots would go to a place with sufficient water! All this is because the "awakening power" in his body has produced irresistible temptation to the big tree


    This temptation is better than its demand for water and sunshine, so there is such a fierce response! Zhang Zhou also felt this magical thing, which should be called "vitality"!


    It turns out that the biggest harvest of absorbing Lingquan is not that the sea of Qi has been enriched, nor that the meridians have become strong, nor that he has become an expert with internal power, but that he has a real, fresh and vigorous vitality in his body!


    If his speculation is correct, the reason why the monster chased him crazy is probably to smell the smell of vitality in his body!


    Just now, I was thankful for God''s gift to me. I didn''t expect that I had become an attractive "Tang Monk", especially for those non-human "monsters", it was definitely a "beautiful and salivating" delicacy and charming beauty!


    Zhang Zhou knows that he is not a talented and intelligent person, but he has had good luck since crossing. But he was sure that the "domineering side leakage" in his body was definitely not a good thing for him. Based on the fact that he was almost "on" by the tree, he didn''t know how much trouble he would cause and what demons and ghosts would be attracted in the future?


    Psychological shadow area, instantly overwhelming!


    Up to now, it''s no use complaining. You can''t abandon yourself. Let a tree "eat" it!


    Instead of struggling to get rid of the entanglement of the branches, he gave the panicked Pei Yaner a look that didn''t need to worry.


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes again and let himself enter a calm state. He had no plan to control that vitality, but tried to communicate with him!


    Obviously, vitality trusts him more, and their feelings are far from that big tree! Reminded by Zhang Zhou, vitality found the sinister intentions and bad intentions of the tree and expressed its anger


    Pei Yaner was soon surprised to find that the original lush leaves of the big tree began to wither and fall off at an exaggerated speed, like snow! Pei Yaner covered her mouth and looked at the strange change process motionless!


    The Wolves under the tree were obviously uneasy. They were no longer as free as they had just been. Instead, they left the tree one after another and shouted timidly and fearfully at the changes that had taken place in the tree!


    The branches wrapped around Zhang Zhou first dried up and died. With a slight force, Zhang Zhou broke away.


    Dashu has died of "broken heart pulse" under the anger of his vitality. He also feels that his physical strength has been supplemented to some extent. It can be said that Dashu "stole the chicken and lost the rice" and was eaten back by his vitality!


    He didn''t explain anything to Pei Yaner, but asked softly, "do you have anything like rouge and gouache?"


    Pei Yaner nodded and pulled out a small bag of powder from her belt. Powder is a necessary equipment for most girls, and the kidnappers obviously have no interest in this woman''s exclusive thing! Zhang Zhou received it impolitely. He opened it impatiently and spilled it directly into his clothes. He didn''t let go of his face and hair.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pei Yaner didn''t mean well and directly scolded him for being abnormal, but she had determined that he was abnormal in her heart.


    "In order to make yourself less sweet and delicious!"


    Pei Yaner naturally didn''t understand Zhang Zhou''s explanation, but she didn''t ask much.


    After Zhang Zhou finished, he looked at the more than ten below. Facing the strange phenomenon of the big tree, the wolf who felt extremely uneasy smiled coldly.


    It''s true that I don''t have a knife, but the knife is only a tool for killing people. What I need is only a tool. Then, branches can also be used!


    So Pei Yaner saw that after careful selection, Zhang Zhou broke off a branch, simply cleaned it up, waved it a few times, felt that after weighing her hand, she jumped directly under the tree.


    Although the wolves were uneasy, they didn''t have three heads and six arms when they saw the prey coming down. After a short hesitation, they rushed up. As a result, they were lightly smashed by the wooden stick waved by Zhang Zhou.


    Pei Yaner can''t tell what it feels like. She just feels that Zhang Zhou at this time is very different from the previous moment.

 Chapter 202

    Although there is a "weapon to weigh hands", so that the two people don''t have to be so worried about their progress, Zhang Zhou, who knows the hidden danger, is worried! Think hard about how to relieve the "natural charm" on your body?


    On the way, Zhang Zhou passed several experiments of "sleeping trees", which proved that the fat powder did play a role in neutralizing the "taste", but in the end, those trees would still "get close" to him.


    The last time the monster found himself, it should be four or five miles away. It can be seen that his smell has been sensitive to the sky, which makes Zhang Zhou afraid of it! Who knows when the other party will suddenly get out! He didn''t dare to place his hope entirely on Huan bin. He must be able to kill each other!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to cover up with more exciting plant flavor, but that "vitality" is more sensitive and exclusive to this stimulation, so he has to give up this "uncomfortable" practice!


    This also prompted him to speed up his pace and strive to be farther away from the terrorist area. Fortunately, the place where Pei Yaner was hiding by the kidnappers was not far from the river. In only more than a day, they saw the shadow of Qin Jiang from a distance. It is estimated that we can reach the riverside in another day.


    "Brother, look, there''s a stockade there!"


    At Zhang Zhou''s request, Pei Yaner matched his brother and sister. With the direction of Pei Yaner''s fingers, she did find a small stockade at the foot of a mountain.


    Zhang Zhou is very happy. This time, he can not only have a good rest, but also get a boat. The coast of Qinzhou is the place where bandits live in groups. Such a stronghold is a bandit''s nest. How can water bandits have no boat? If there is a ship, there is hope of safe escape.


    Zhang Zhou is not worried about the danger of the villagers. As long as there are no Wulin experts, he believes that he can easily handle the wooden stick in his hand!


    There are so many experts in the great Wulin, but the proportion is small after all. Real Wulin experts will not live in such a poor place and are willing to engage in the lowest level bandit industry, just like those who cultivate their internal Qi rarely join the army. It is absolutely a wonderful example that they want to join the army in Longzhou at night.


    But before he got to the stockade, he heard the sound of fighting and killing. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but feel a little happy. He liked to participate in the fighting and killing of these "villains", which was convenient for him to rob without pressure. If he met each other politely, he would be embarrassed to do it!


    Unexpectedly, the heartless Pei Yaner was even more excited than him.


    "Big brother, finally there is a lively scene to watch!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed in his heart that the character of Da Zhu Guo''s baby granddaughter is either an ancient woman or a troublemaker!


    ¡­¡­


    Qinzhou has the theory of 81 villages, but it is a statement handed down for many years, and there is no real research. Since ancient times, there has been a living habit of relying on mountains and water. Relatively speaking, it is easier to live by water. Therefore, at least two-thirds of the villages in Qinzhou choose to live near the river.


    More than 200 miles north of Qinzhou along the river, there are as many as 40 or 50 stockaded villages, large and small! It is these stockaded villages that have made Qin Jiang bandits in great trouble!


    Originally, these stockaded villages fought their own battles, but this loose sand situation ended after the appearance of Qunying meeting, and the private plundering behavior of these "bandits" was strictly restrained. At first, several companies expressed dissatisfaction or even resistance to such a system, and all the marks were erased! Since then, there has been no objection!


    Dozens of stockaded villages belong to the leaders of the Qunying Association. Naturally, they cannot be treated equally. According to the degree of intimacy and size, they are divided into three, six, nine and so on!


    The fat meat is naturally left to the stockade close to Chang family. Those marginalized stockaded villages can only drink some soup. Although they will be dissatisfied, as long as they are hungry, these stockaded people finally choose to accept their orders and obey in the face of ruthless killing!


    However, this situation has changed in the past year. Five or six small stockaded villages have mysteriously disappeared one after another. Men, women, old and young can''t see people alive and dead! Therefore, it triggered a lot of panic, but Qunying club didn''t mean to trace it.


    Later, Qunying society forcibly transferred a large number of young people from small and medium-sized stockaded villages, saying that they were participating in a big deal organized by Qunying society, but in the end, the silver was not seen, and those young people were gone! Several stronghold leaders got together and went to Qinzhou for important people. As a result, there was no news at all! No one dares to go to Qunying''s meeting again, but the hatred in his heart accumulates more and more!


    We all see a truth: the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest! If you don''t want to be swallowed up inexplicably, the only way is to strengthen yourself!


    However, the strongholds closest to Qunying club have their strength there. They dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only curse privately without a bottom line!


    The opportunity finally came. Not long ago, there were two large stockaded villages. The elite young and strong were evacuated by Qunying Association and said they were going to Qinzhou to protect the guild leader!


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The news that all the young people died in Qinzhou came out, and brought back a heavier News - Qunying will fall!


    Therefore, the stockade with foresight and courage to fight resolutely took action, contacted some relatives and friends who had long been different from Qunying society, and took the lead in launching the attack on the two stockaded villages


    From the beginning, unite some weak attacks and strong ones, and soon develop into mutual attacks. The reshuffle of the villages along the river in Qinzhou broke out in an irresistible way!


    The stockade Zhang Zhou saw belonged to a small stockade. In the process of attacking each other, it had been annexed, but before the winner had time to celebrate, he was forced to the door by another group of people.


    "Jiang! Surrender obediently, and I''ll save you one life and give you a second place in charge!"


    The man surnamed Jiang briefly analyzed the strength of both sides. He was not sure if he wanted to defeat the other side, but he would never believe the promise of "second master"! In Qinzhou, a place where people eat and don''t spit bones, if you choose to trust others, you won''t be wronged if you die miserably!


    "Hehe, Wang rake, are you scared to be a grandpa? With your strength, you also want to be big in front of Grandpa? To tell you the truth, Grandpa wanted to clean you up for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door!"


    "Hahaha, surnamed Jiang, you still can''t get rid of the bad smell of hard mouth! Come here? Let stronghold leader Jiang see my new wife!"


    In a roar of laughter, a woman with hair and hands tied was pushed out!


    The man surnamed Jiang was furious when he saw the visitor!


    "Shit, let my wife go!"


    "Let go? Hahaha, when I''m tired of playing, I''ll give it back to you, but I just don''t know if you still have that chance!"


    No matter how stupid the man surnamed Jiang is, he now knows that his nest has been brought to him by others! Surrender is also a death, it''s better to fight!


    He saw the king''s rake kick the woman to the ground. He planned to follow up, step on the other party with his foot and humiliate her again. As a result, the woman was also fierce. As soon as she saw the opportunity, she turned around and fought back. She bit the king''s Rake''s leg. The king''s rake screamed and forcibly tore away the woman''s bite, and a piece of meat was bitten off her leg.


    "Stinky girl, go to hell!"


    The angry King rake cut off the woman''s head with a knife, and the man surnamed Jiang rushed up with an angry roar! The two sides rushed together without hesitation!


    ¡­¡­


    What Pei Yaner wants to see is the heroic charge, the man''s cry, the addition of your boxing and my boxing, and the romantic pride! Where do you think the excitement here is completely different from what you think!


    Because Zhang Zhou blocked in time, Pei Yaner didn''t see the scene of the woman being cut down, but she guessed it! Such a cruel thing completely overturned Pei Yaner''s cognition, and she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart!


    She gently pushed away Zhang Zhou''s hand in front of her and asked in a trembling voice, "dead?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Zhou replied calmly!


    Pei Yan''er felt her stomach churning. She couldn''t help throwing up on the trunk!


    After a while, he calmed down. He didn''t look at the bloody scene anymore. He turned his head and looked at the battlefield. He looked numb and said softly, "brother, don''t you want to stop them?"


    "Why stop it!"


    "Those are ordinary..."


    "Ordinary people! Right?"


    Pei Yaner nodded. Zhang Zhou didn''t laugh at her kindness, but said faintly, "do you know why I can look at all this calmly? It''s not that I''m insensitive and hard hearted, but that I let myself think of the innocent people intercepted and killed by the water bandits! When I think of those people, I think these guys in front of me really deserve it!"


    Pei Yaner stopped talking, and her pale little face pillowed on the tree as if thinking!


    "They were born in Qinzhou. Such a way of death is their life! Life is their own business, but there are absolutely no innocent people!"


    I have seen Changping. According to Changping, the stockaded villages along the coast of Qinzhou are 100% engaged in looting. I don''t know how many years it has been. How can there be innocent people? They are different from the people in Qinzhou. They live by looting, looting and killing. In their bones, they have developed a sense of not taking other people''s lives seriously. Zhang Zhou is not a saint and has no ability to educate them, let alone a monk. They never feel that they can be forgiven if they put down the butcher''s knife!


    Therefore, in his cold thoughts, these people have long been guilty and dead. If he is allowed to face the old, children, women and children in the stronghold, he can''t do it. Let them do it by themselves!


    The man surnamed Jiang finally fell under the knife of Wang rake. With his death, the war ended soon. For ordinary villagers, defeat and surrender is the most normal choice. The boss is dead anyway, just another boss to follow!


    It is impossible for Wang rake to kill all these people. In Qinzhou, controlling the population is equal to the size of his power. His purpose of attacking others is to expand his strength so that he can survive better in Qinzhou, rather than blindly fighting for strength. This time, he destroyed the man surnamed Jiang, killed more than 20 men and injured more than 30 people, but he won more than 70 prisoners. The simplest addition and subtraction method has expanded his strength!


    But he also didn''t have time to enjoy the joy of victory. A guy with a big stick rushed in. After a meal, all his efforts turned into nothing!


    Zhang Zhou''s force against these people was simply cruel. He did not pursue those who escaped. After finding some clean food and clothes in the stockade, he picked a knife that could be seen and left. He didn''t bring Pei Yaner into the stronghold, just didn''t want her to see more bloody scenes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chen Liang couldn''t adapt to the bloody scene, so he hurried back to the Yamen to "hide" after the war servants fled and the war situation was settled. The experience of killing and felling repeatedly these days and the rollercoaster like mood reversal really made him feel tired. Coupled with uncontrollable vomiting, he made the whole person seriously ill!


    At noon, Su Yao sent the food to the room. Chen Liang was still lying in bed with his clothes still unsolved, and his face was Wan.


    Su Yao asked softly, "Sir, are you better?"


    Chen Liang opened his eyes and said with a wry smile, "it''s a scholar in the end. It''s useless!"


    "I heard that the adults took the lead last night. It was very dignified!"


    "Don''t laugh at me!"


    Seeing Su Yao''s lost appearance, Chen Liang smiled softly, "are you blaming me? Why don''t you know? Why did you come back?"


    Su Yao was a little shy when she was seen through her mind.


    "In fact, I know you will come back! The reasons are: first, responsibility, public interest, and second..."


    "What is it?"


    "Of course it''s selfish. I''m afraid something will happen to me! And..."


    "And what?"


    "Moreover, your selfishness is far greater than your public heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yao bowed her head shyly, biting her lips and smiling.


    "Don''t write to the above for the time being. I still need to see several people before I decide what to do. Have those masters arranged it?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve settled down safely. Without my order, those people in the Yamen only have to die in Qinzhou. Don''t want to send out a word!"


    "Madam did a good job, thanks to Chen''s help!"


    Su Yao pretended not to hear clearly, and her face blushed even more.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Chen Liang didn''t answer her, but smiled and said, "I want to correct you. Your husband can''t say it, but you can call me master. Don''t call me an adult anymore. It''s too distant. I don''t like it, okay?"


    Su Yao bit her lips and nodded slightly.


    "To put it bluntly, Qinzhou is a Jianghu grievance. Although they have suffered a great deal, they are bandits, not civilians in my eyes. In the past, bandits valued officials more than officials, so officials in Qinzhou live without dignity. At present, the more fierce the massacre between them, the less the right to speak in the future, and the greater the control of the government, naturally I can make a difference, Can we not reclaim Qinzhou, but at least in Qinzhou, it is white and black. I can count on one person has the final say.

 Chapter 203

    "But after all, there are so many people dead here. It''s too bloody. You''re so sensitive. Don''t you have to be an official very hard?"


    Su Yao is worried that Chen Liang''s body can''t bear the torture.


    "It''s true. Don''t say it. I can''t stand the scene, but I''ll always adapt. Besides, don''t underestimate the people''s ability to recuperate! As long as the development is good, Qinzhou can recover its vitality and prosperity in a few years, even far better than before!"


    "I still don''t understand. What exactly does the master think? Is it hard to come true that he plans to stay here all his life and be a local overlord?"


    Chen Liang smiled and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I may not have the opportunity to benefit the soil and water in Qinzhou, but this should be the rising place of Chen Liang''s life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, I heard a sudden sound of arrows outside! Chen Liang got up and rushed out of the house! It''s too far away to see it clearly, but seeing a lot of people rushing down the hillside from a distance, Chen Liang can''t help getting nervous!


    Before long, peace was restored again, and an informed Sergeant returned the experience just now, including the monster''s pursuit of Zhang Zhou!


    Chen Liang looked gloomy and said something gently.


    "Explore again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yao personally leads people out to inquire, and soon returns. Chen Liang has returned to the house. Su Yao enters the house and sees Chen Liang facing out of the window and his back to himself. Then he walked closer and whispered, "those people should be Xinglong society!"


    "OK?"


    "Well, some of us have seen Jin Laoyou. It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "Xinglong meeting? They also participated? It seems that the situation in Qinzhou is really complicated!"


    After a while, Chen Liang asked in a low voice, "is there any news from the Marquis of Kyushu?"


    "No, but according to those people, the monster is so powerful that no one can stop it. I''m afraid the Marquis of Kyushu is more dangerous than good!"


    Chen Liang stretched out his hand, pressed it on the window bar and patted it gently.


    "You go out first. I want to be quiet..."


    Su Yao stopped talking and gave a slight salute and withdrew.


    Until late at night, Su Yao was really worried. There was no response when she knocked on the door. She gently pushed the door open and found Chen Liang lying in bed motionless! Su Yao quickly lit the oil lamp and saw that Chen Liang''s face was pale and locked her eyebrows and eyes! Su Yao hurried forward to check and found that Chen Liang''s forehead was hot. It was obviously ill


    Su Yao took care of her, cooked soup and fed medicine. After a long night, Chen Liang improved.


    "Master, are you better?"


    Chen Liang slightly opened his eyes, looked at Su Yao whose eyes were red and still had tears, and whispered, "Su Yao, do you think I''m incompetent?"


    Su Yao sat by the bed, took the initiative to hold Chen Liang''s hand, shook her head and said gently, "no, Su Yao never felt that the master was incompetent, but felt..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think you''re cute!"


    Su Yao blushed slightly, and Chen Liang sighed gently.


    "I''ve experienced too many surprises these days. It''s just twists and turns! It seems that everything depends not only on speculation and planning, but also on God''s will!"


    Su Yao heard Chen Liang''s loss.


    "Master, Su Yao is willing to do anything for you. I will help you leave Qinzhou!"


    "Hehe, if you like, I have to be willing to do it? Let you and those people above humble themselves? You might as well kill me!"


    Su Yao held Chen Liang''s hand tightly. Her eyes were wet again. She bit her lips and said, "Sir, do you like Su Yao?"


    Chen Liang looked at her carefully, didn''t speak, and nodded gently. Su Yao smiled happily and almost made up her mind!


    He wanted to get up and leave, but he was tightly held by Chen Liang.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I like you, but you''re not allowed to make me sad again! Someone said that if a man is a man, he has to stand up and protect his family. Even if he pays more, it''s also a man''s responsibility! As I said, you don''t want to make me angry when it''s not up to you at home, do you?"


    Su Yao was bolder this time. She threw herself directly into Chen Liang''s arms and sobbed.


    "But I''m sorry for you! Su Yao can really do anything for you!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "If one day I make enemies on all sides and can only fight alone, will you still accompany me?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yao looked up at Chen Liang and nodded seriously.


    "What if one day I lose and lose my armor, or even fail to recover? Are you still willing to stay with me?"


    Su Yao doesn''t know why he suddenly becomes so negative from full of pride. He just feels heartache!


    "No matter what happens in the future, if you don''t leave, I won''t give up!"


    Chen Liang smiled, motioned her to come closer, and then said something in her ear. Su Yao was so ashamed that she buried her head in his arms and refused to come out.


    After a long time, he said: "I will!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Jin Laoyou saw the state of his subordinates, he knew that they had been killed by the monster! They are no longer dead men who dare to draw a knife and lay down their lives in the face of powerful enemies, because they have planted the seeds of fear in their hearts.


    Jin Laoyou didn''t blame them, because he himself was almost the same. More than two thousand dead soldiers were killed and wounded in the defense. They were completely killed by the other party and became a group of quails who fled at the sight of the wind. They had no resistance at all.


    In Qinzhou City, it took two days to gather the disabled soldiers, and the final number was less than 800. Qinzhou duel, he lost gold and old oil, lost in a muddle, and lost in a mess, lost clean!


    Perhaps he knew it was wrong. Instead of visiting Miao Wei, he left directly with the disabled soldier.


    On the way, I saw a battlefield that was hanged and killed miserably and no one cleaned up. There were hundreds of corpses of war servants, which were thrown there in disorder, attracting countless wild animals to eat.


    Jin Laoyou looked at the dead team behind him. He was silent for a long time. Finally, his face showed a cruel color. He said to himself, "Qiu Xiaobai, even if I lose, I won''t give you a chance to turn over!"


    In order to cultivate a large number of war servants, Qiu Xiaobai has cleaned up the stockade in Qinzhou. If he wants to unify Qinzhou in the future, the biggest source of troops he can rely on is the water bandits from the villages along the river!


    Leaving Qinzhou in such a gloomy way, sitting and watching Qiu Xiaobai turn over easily and finally take control of the overall situation, will Jin Laoyou be willing?


    What''s more, he can''t leave the Qinzhou Wharf in a swagger. If the people in the South ten prefectures know the news, he can imagine what a crazy counterattack they will make against themselves!


    Return from the original route? When the materials are exhausted, it is the way to die! This team needs supplies, needs to go through some killing, and then regain confidence! The fear and depression gathered in the heart need to be released in a tyrannical way. What is a more suitable killing target than these water bandits?


    Therefore, under the leadership of Jin Laoyou, the team did not go to the wharf, but directly entered the mountain on the way and killed the bandits.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yunfeng and night rukong waited for a group of people to leave Qinzhou much earlier than Jin Laoyou.


    Although Yunfeng and the "monster" have only one face-to-face, he can be sure that none of them is the opponent of the "monster". It must be very dangerous to search separately. For the sake of safety, it is most safe to form a team to search.


    When Yunfeng recovered from the top of the mountain that day, Zhang Zhou and the monster had disappeared without a trace. Where was the specific search location? Can only estimate the general direction, and then everything can only listen to fate!


    What terrible strength is it to chase the two thousand dead of Jin Laoyou like a plaything? Although I hope Zhang Zhou can save the danger and be safe, they all seem to have an answer in their hearts. Naturally, their hearts are very heavy.


    Zhang Xingzhi did not walk with everyone, but chose to act alone. After two days, he still had no clue. He was tired and exhausted.


    From Yunfeng who knows the inside story, Zhang Zhou paid a lot to find his whereabouts. He was moved and very guilty. It was not easy for the brothers to meet. Originally, they thought they could get together well. Unfortunately, they didn''t have time to say a word and separated again. They may even be annoyed by the separation of yin and Yang. If he could give him a message earlier, maybe he could stay away from Qinzhou and avoid the disaster.


    He really had nothing to do. When he was very discouraged, he took out the only life-saving cigarette pill from his arms.


    This kind of smoke pill is specially made. Once ignited, it will produce a sky high black smoke, which cannot be dispersed by the wind. When the man gave it to him, he said that it should not be used unless it is in an emergency. Zhang Xingzhi didn''t think about using it when he was most dangerous, because he felt that when life and death were really at stake, his life could not be saved by this. Where could there be an immortal in the world who could be on call? This is just a kind of self deception!


    But now, he is in urgent need of the man''s help. He really hopes that there can be a miracle. Although he doesn''t know each other, the man''s strength is not bothered. Maybe he can help himself save the younger martial brother, even if there is a little more hope, so he releases the smoke pill in his hand.


    Huan bin, who almost fell from the sky, just smiled at Zhang Xingzhi, who was stunned.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I just happened to pass by!"


    Zhang Xingzhi regretted very much. Why didn''t he use the smoke pill earlier? Huan bin came in the air, which is enough to prove that he has extraordinary strength!


    Huan bin listened to his appeal quietly. Instead of blaming him for making a mountain out of a molehill, he calmly asked, "your younger martial brother is Zhang Zhou!"


    "Yes, he is now the Duke of Kyushu!"


    "Well, I''ve seen him. He wasn''t killed by that zombie!"


    "Really?" Zhang Xingzhi said happily.


    "It''s true. It should have escaped by now."


    Zhang Xingzhi believed that Huan bin would not deceive him. Finally, he could relax and look happy.


    "Can you tell me about your younger martial brother? I''m curious about him!"


    "Of course. I just want to ask my husband to help me find him, okay?"


    Huan bin smiled and said, "it''s so reckless and cool. It''s not so easy to find someone! Do you really think I can do anything?"


    Zhang Xingzhi just wanted to speak, but Huan bin sat down on the grass and waved to him to sit down, so Zhang Xingzhi had to answer.


    "I know you care about your younger martial brother very much, but it doesn''t prevent you from telling me his story first!"


    Zhang Xingzhi asked for help and dared not neglect, so he simply told Huan bin some of Zhang Zhou''s past.


    Huan bin didn''t say anything after listening, but said calmly, "in fact, when the zombie chased him, I followed him all the time. There were many unexpected and surprising discoveries along the way. Finally, I stopped the zombie for your junior brother and he was able to escape!"


    "Thank you, sir, for helping!"


    Huan bin continued: "however, we have to admit that now we are indeed facing a great trouble!"


    "Isn''t......" Zhang Xingzhi heard his meaning.


    Huan bin didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I didn''t kill the zombie. I chased it for a full day, shot 13 times, and took the last blow. Although I knocked it down into a deep pool, I felt that it wasn''t dead!"


    "With Mr. Zhang''s skill, he can''t kill it?" Zhang Xingzhi, who has always been calm, was also shocked!


    "In fact, it''s my fault. I was constantly testing its ability at the beginning. I wanted to know how strong this mutant zombie was. I didn''t expect that it was not only physically strong, but also extremely cunning. Even at the beginning, it ambushed me several times! When I finally wanted to kill it, I had lost the right place and time and missed the best opportunity!" Huan bin didn''t hide his mistakes!


    Zhang Xingzhi didn''t know what to say, so he had to keep silent.


    "I told you before that we came to Qinzhou for the purpose of investigating cases. There is no need to get involved in their struggle, but now we have to change! The zombie is too terrible and must be removed!"


    "What do you want me to do, sir?"


    Huan bin did not answer, but asked, "Zhang Xingzhi, do you know why I chose you?"


    "Because my subordinates have rich experience in handling cases and have been in contact with the case of Dabei River King!"


    "This is only one reason!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Hehe, well, let me tell you why! Because you are stubborn and obsessed with what you are staring at. If you continue to let you stay in Kyoto, you may destroy some of my layout! Therefore, instead of letting you stay in Kyoto and annoy many people, it''s better to put you in Qinzhou. Life and death will not hinder people''s eyes!"


    For Huan Bin''s outspokenness, Zhang Xingzhi chose silence again.


    "Do you know how many people I have arranged in Qinzhou?"


    "My subordinates don''t know!"


    "There are thirty-seven people, and now you are the only one left!"


    Zhang Xingzhi remembered that there were two other people who came to Qinzhou with him and asked, "are those two who came with me?"


    "I''m dead. I''m dead these days! The struggle between Mingsheng and Yinhe, as well as Jin Laoyou, has lost a lot. Qiu Xiaobai''s cards have almost been used up; there is no one in Qinzhou; Jin Laoyou''s bad luck. Unfortunately, he met the monster and was basically crippled; the so-called eighty-one stronghold in Qinzhou has disappeared except the bandit villages along the river Almost disappeared! This should have been the best result, but there was such an accident! And this accident does not allow me to continue to be a bystander! "


    Qinzhou is full of twists and turns, and Huan Bin''s height can be regarded as the chess spectator of the whole chess game.

 Chapter 204

    "Zhang Xingzhi, you''ve worked so hard for so long. I''ll tell you something more and count it as your reward!"


    "Sir, please!"


    "In fact, what the king of Dabei river did in Longzhou was no more evil than other princes. Many of the criminal evidence you tracked down at that time actually had nothing to do with him..."


    Many things around the king of Dabei River are, frankly, a struggle between Mingsheng and Yinhe! The magistrate of Beishan County in Longzhou is actually a person of Yin he. He collects money for Yin he. He was directly killed by Mingsheng''s people in order to destroy his wealth! Two million dirty silver was robbed, which was the work of Yin he''s subordinates!


    Because Qiu Xiaobai successfully settled the king of Dabei River and made the Yin he force take a great initiative in Longzhou, the people of Mingsheng had to take some extreme measures to trap the king of Dabei river. Finally, they succeeded in overthrowing him and destroyed the Yin he''s efforts and layout in Longzhou. This is also one of the main reasons why Qiu Xiaobai had to choose to kill Qinzhou


    Zhang Xingzhi has been listening silently.


    "I don''t care how they fight. The king of Dabei river is wronged, and I''m not in the mood to overturn his case. What I want to find out is that the evil cult has long had a layout for the dynasty hall. This force has been lurking deeply, and has touched his Majesty''s side, threatening the stability of the Empire..."


    Huan bin paused, as if in memory.


    "Over the years, I have verified that four people, three civil servants and one military general, are important officials in the court. Although the clues are interrupted, there are signs that there are people lurking deeper in the court. Although I don''t know what the purpose of their lurking is, these people pose a great threat and hidden danger to the security of the Tang Dynasty! You are looking at one in Longzhou and Kyoto Once some small fish and shrimp move, they will alert each other. It will be even more difficult to catch the people lurking behind the scenes. Therefore, I can''t let you stir water in it. Now, do you understand? "


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded. The gap at the level led to the absolute difference in the pattern, and the way to deal with the problem is naturally the difference between heaven and earth. To some extent, he really needs to thank Huan bin. If Huan bin hadn''t brought him to Qinzhou, he might not be alive now.


    "Is the other party a person with yin?"


    "Yes! But as far as I know, the biggest lurker of Mingsheng is a man named Tai Shuyue, but it''s a pity that his name was more than 20 years ago! And the guy of Yinhe has no clue now!"


    "I have found the nest of Yin closure, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had time to explore deeply. Now it''s impossible to enter again!"


    When Zhang Xingzhi entered the Yinhe nest, Huan bin was not surprised. At the beginning, he assigned people to lurk everywhere in Qinzhou and chose to be near the suspicious location of the Yinhe nest.


    "Is it also a boulder blocking the door?"


    "Well, it can''t be opened outside unless it''s controlled internally!"


    "It''s no pity. Before you, two exits were found, but now they are sealed, the same as you said! Only those people are not lucky as you, and they are all dead! Now we can basically determine the specific location of their nest!"


    He didn''t know when to have another stick in his hand, sketched it on the ground, and said to himself; "No wonder so many people can be hidden. From this distance, the tunnel is at least thirty or forty miles!"


    Huan bin looked at the "t" pattern and couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhang Xingzhi also reported some survey results.


    "In this scuffle between the two sides, a total of seven bodies of golden faced people were found, all with gold brands and symmetrical tattoos. Together, there are seven kinds of animals, such as leopard, wolf, eagle, snake, elephant, Python and dragon!"


    After that, he took out the seven brands. Huan bin reached out and took them. After a little look, he took out four pieces from his arms, which were cats, rabbits, foxes and crows!


    "I picked up these four pieces on the way to the wharf and a place called liangtoudu! From the information I have, Yinhe should have a total of 16 pieces. Now there are 11 pieces here, two pieces in Kyoto, and three pieces have not been found. Yinhe is really hurt this time!"


    "Kyoto?"


    "Well, it''s all under control. There''s no need to move them now. You still know one of them!"


    "I know?"


    "Ha ha, it''s Yan Goutou you''re chasing!"


    Zhang Xingzhi was arrested by the house of internal affairs after he found the trace of Yan Goutou and tried to trace him further and was ready to arrest him.


    "That night in Qinzhou, at least two golden faced people escaped!"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. Are you still interested in these?"


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded seriously and said, "I hope we can continue to track down!"


    Huan bin shook his head.


    "Your job in Qinzhou has been completed. You don''t need to participate too much. Although you are the only one alive, it''s a comfort to me! I''ll help you arrange a good position..."


    Zhang Xingzhi shook his head and resolutely expressed his refusal!


    "That Qiu Xiaobai was injured and seemed to have broken an arm!"


    "I know, his injury is still your younger martial brother''s handwriting!"


    Zhang Xingzhi didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to be so domineering, but it doesn''t seem difficult to understand that he can be chased by the monster and hurt Qiu Xiaobai.


    The two men talked about Zhang Zhou again.


    "Your younger martial brother is very unusual. He has ordinary Qi, but he can hurt Qiu Xiaobai! After being chased by the zombie for most of the day, he can escape from death. I''m surprised by this magic! To be honest, I doubt his identity..."


    Zhang Xingzhi pondered and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you want my junior brother to die at the hands of that monster..."


    In the face of Zhang Xingzhi''s straightforward question, Huan Bin said without hesitation: "He developed so rapidly in Hezhou, how could he do it without strong support? Is it just a coincidence that he appeared in Qinzhou at this time? And his performance these days can be called strange. As far as I know, the demon cult has a skill to instantly stimulate potential... So I had doubts at that time! But later, I saw that he can help others when he is too busy to care about himself, The evil of acting with Yin and Mingsheng''s indifference were different, so he decided to save him! "


    What Zhang Xingzhi wanted to say was stopped by Huan bin.


    "I know you have a deep relationship with this Zhang Zhou. Since he was not killed by the monster, it means that his life should not be lost. He is also a man of great fortune! I am just a little skeptical and have no evidence, so I won''t easily embarrass him!"


    "Sir, in fact, some things can''t be guessed by common sense. My younger martial brother has had a lot of opportunities, and he is very experienced and clever in dealing with the world. He also has a mind in doing business. As for why he came to Qinzhou, it was to pick up his daughter and accidentally participate in it..."


    After listening to Zhang Xingzhi''s explanation, Huan bin smiled, stood up and said, "don''t worry, if he is really innocent, I won''t trouble him!"


    Zhang Xingzhi finally asked Huan bin one more thing.


    "At the beginning, what was the reason that angered your majesty and arrested the king of Dabei River by thunder?"


    "Rebellion and attempt to poison your majesty!"


    "Is there any conclusive evidence?"


    "What is conclusive evidence?" Huan bin asked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Tai Shuheng has indeed left Qinzhou!"


    Teng Shu finished and looked at Miao Wei. Miao Wei didn''t have any expression change, as if he hadn''t heard it. He was silent for a while, and asked hoarsely to the Mao preserves who changed dressing: "hasn''t he heard yet?"


    Mao Shuxing knew that he meant Zhang Zhou and shook his head.


    "Alas!" Miao Wei sighed, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "You''re good to heal, people have hope when they live!" Mao said comfortingly.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. Follow me to Texas..." Teng Shu also persuaded.


    Miao Wei shook his head gently.


    "Born in Si, died in Si! The fate! I''m afraid Mingsheng really can''t see anything later!" Miao Wei has completely lost his confidence!


    No one spoke in the room.


    "I want to see my wife!"


    Teng Shu inquired and looked at Mao preserves. Mao preserves sighed and nodded.


    Miao Wei was seriously injured and could not walk independently. He was carried to a room by several people. Mrs. Miao''s body was placed inside and had not been put into the coffin.


    He refused everyone''s company, stood by his wife alone, took his wife''s cold hand, looked at his wife''s face, and couldn''t help thinking of a lot of the past.


    At that time, the two people joined hands in the Jianghu and were at ease. Although they didn''t break into much fame, she was very happy and self-sufficient, and smiled brightly every day.


    But she was unwilling all the time. Finally, in the name of inheriting her ancestral heritage, she returned to Qinzhou without hesitation. She followed her here without a word of complaint.


    They once had a child, but they died at the age of one. From then on, they didn''t say it, but psychologically, they began to be indifferent to their wife. Now looking back on the past, they find that their wife suffered much more than him.


    His wife didn''t complain and stayed with him all the time, but he put more and more energy into the so-called great cause, and finally almost entered a kind of stubborn conceit.


    After Jin zunzhe appeared, she advised herself to be careful. It was the first time he was angry with his wife. Now he still remembers her tears and apologies.


    At that time, he felt that his wife was really ignorant and even had an unprecedented disgust in his heart!


    He knew that his wife was stabbed with the fatal knife that night just to protect herself, but at that time, his mind was full of only the death of the enemy or himself, and he didn''t say a word to his wife


    When Mao preserves treats his injury, he is used to calling his wife, but


    He wanted to say "I''m sorry!" unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it; he wanted to say "I like your cooking and your sewing!" unfortunately, she won''t pay attention to herself anymore; he wanted to say "I regret!" unfortunately, she couldn''t get her forgiveness!


    At this moment, he knew how meticulous his wife took care of him; Just know how much you care about each other; I knew that I couldn''t live without her at all; Just know that this woman is their biggest support; Just know how much pain she has in her heart that can''t be said!


    Miao couldn''t say a word. His heart was like a knife and his tears were like rain.


    Perhaps, if you take what you have as a habit, you will forget to cherish it! However, when you want to cherish, all you have is pain!


    Miao Wei tried his best to get up, knelt by his wife''s bed, held his wife''s hand and choked: "I wanted to appease others and accompany you again. When I saw you today, I knew that nothing mattered! In this life, you are a slave and a maid, guarding me, and in the next life, I will accompany you for dogs and horses. I won''t let you suffer any injustice because of me!"


    When the clan realized that it was wrong and rushed in, they saw Miao Wei kneeling next to his wife, holding his wife''s hand in both hands, motionless, and had died of heart pulse!


    There is also a line of blood around me: "don''t let my hand separate from my mother!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou picked a strong boat where the villagers hid the boat and took Pei Yaner down in a boat. The river was wide and not turbulent. Zhang Zhou quickly found out some basic essentials of boat operation, and finally became a lot more stable in his heart.


    Fuyunding mountain is prominent and visible from a distance.


    "Brother, I want to see if Wang Wenli is still there. I guess this guy must be worried!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. There was no reason to refuse this request. He was also on his way to the wharf, which didn''t take much time.


    Because of the "excitement" of fuyunding, there are more crowded scenes on the river under fuyunding. Almost all the places where ships can dock on the shore are full of ships! There are boatmans on board, waiting for the master to come back.


    Wang Wenli is not well known. Naturally, he needs to inquire ship by ship! After all, Pei Yaner was kidnapped. Zhang Zhou didn''t think it was an ordinary extortion, which should be a premeditated action. Who knows if there are other people in these ships?


    Those ships that stopped are basically large ships. Because of the height problem, you can see everything on the boat at a glance. There are no canopy facilities on the boat, so Pei Yaner can only lie in the middle of the boat and cover her face with a few clothes.


    Zhang Zhou''s level of ship operation is naturally inferior to that of an experienced boatman. When approaching the stopping ship, it is inevitable that his actions are astringent. The hull is made of wood. If he accidentally collides, it may cause very serious consequences! So Zhang Zhou''s "reckless" approach attracted the loud scolding of the people on board!


    "Hey, slow down and stop quickly. Are you blind?"


    Zhang Zhou, dressed in the clothes of the villagers, naturally can''t get the other party''s good face.


    Zhang Zhou, who was like a "Phoenix in distress", did not have the slightest idea of fighting for face, reluctantly controlled the bow direction and apologized to the other party,


    "Sorry, sorry! It''s small hands and feet, too stupid!"


    "What kind of ship do you play at this level? Can you afford to pay in case of collision?"


    "What the boatman said is that he must be more careful in the future. I''m really sorry!"


    Under Zhang Zhou''s sincere apology, the boatman finally calmed down.


    "Boatman, can you inquire about someone? Has Prince Wang Wenli from Kyoto met?"


    "I don''t know! Ask someone else!"


    The boatman waved impatiently. Zhang Zhou still expressed his gratitude and continued to the next boat!

 Chapter 205

    Because there is no wharf, the ships naturally stop in disorder. Zhang Zhou is nervous and flustered, and his technology is not skilled. In this environment, it is even more difficult to control the ships and complain endlessly in his heart!


    Finally, when I inquired about the situation, I had the energy to look around and let the ship hit a big ship overhead.


    The sound of "bang" was very loud. Although the big ship was not damaged, Zhang Zhou''s small boat was very impulsive. Pei Yaner lay down honestly. She hit her head and hurt. She sat up and rubbed her head while complaining! Zhang Zhou didn''t have time to take care of her. He tried to stabilize the boat and looked up. There was no obvious damage to the boat opposite dark Qing. He hurried to operate the boat and prepare to leave.


    Then several people came out of the cabin. The discerning man saw at a glance. One of the young men pointed to the boat trying to escape and shouted, "Hey! Stop for me! If you hit the boat, you still want to run?"


    Zhang Zhou, a guilty thief, was still thinking about how to say a few good words and make do with it. When Pei Yaner heard the scolding, she was unhappy. Although it was Zhang Zhou''s fault, Pei Yaner was scolded. She absolutely wanted to protect her own people in attitude. She turned around and looked at each other, ready to quarrel with the people on board! Several people on the ship have now come to the side of the ship and look down. They just look at Pei Yaner!


    "Is that you?"


    Pei Yaner and a tall young man spoke at the same time, and Zhang Zhou instantly caught the amazement and unnaturalness of each other''s expression! One of the big men was even more dignified, and his eyes were tightly locked on Pei Yaner.


    Aware of the bad situation, Zhang Zhou immediately started, jumped to the center of the boat, pushed the oar to the other side''s body, pushed it hard, so that the boat rowed back and opened the distance between each other, and the tall young man also reacted, climbed down directly and jumped to Zhang Zhou''s boat.


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t give him a chance to jump on the boat. He took a big oar in the air and directly threw the young man into the water!


    The big man also shouted stiffly, "catch her!"


    Because of the lessons learned, no one chose to jump directly, but someone shouted, "cut the cable!"


    Zhang Zhou has guessed who the other party is and has no time to lament his luck! You don''t have to think about what would happen if you were caught up by each other in the water. He could only paddle hard and chose to lean towards the shore. There was a boat beside him. Two boatmans who tried to watch the excitement stood on it. When they saw Zhang Zhou so, they shouted angrily, but Zhang Zhou had disappeared from his humility just now. How could he ignore their warning and lean on the boat.


    "Get on board!" Zhang Zhou shouted.


    Pei Yaner also reflected what had happened. She had some martial arts skills. It was not difficult to climb the boat.


    The two boatmans saw that the two "villains in the mountain village" didn''t know the etiquette and wanted to catch people. However, Zhang Zhou drew out his waist knife with fierce eyes and could only choose to avoid far away. After Zhang Zhou climbed onto the boat, he took Pei Yaner directly across the deck and jumped to the shore. The kidnappers also chased him.


    If he was the only one who landed, he would have the confidence to face the kidnappers alone, but there was one more Pei Yaner who needed protection. He didn''t dare to entangle with each other here because of his "only care about himself and can''t care about others"! Only by relying on Pei Yaner''s successful drilling into the mountains can we have the hope of escape.


    The other party obviously wants to catch people but doesn''t want to kill people. This momentum can''t effectively stimulate Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou can only run with Pei Yaner by relying on his real physical strength! Fortunately, the mountains under fuyunding are also gratifying. There are strange rocks and rugged terrain everywhere. It''s not easy for him to run and it''s not easy for the other party to chase!


    After Zhang Zhou pushed Pei Yaner onto a huge stone, he felt the danger behind him, and turned back without hesitation!


    The guy who was the first to bear the brunt didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to make such a sudden move and was cut over by Zhang Zhou in a startled moment, but these people were by no means a mob. The people who arrived later did not see the slightest timidity when they saw that their companions were killed. Instead, they were brave and reborn and waved a knife to kill Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou''s waving block is absolutely handy and accurate, but at the moment of blocking, Zhang Zhou suddenly understood one thing. The reason why he dared to participate in fierce fighting in the past is not only that he has a sense of the sky and a keen warning of danger, but also the absolute advantage of precious knives and sharp weapons. Today, the weapons in his hand are picked up from the stronghold, Its quality and fineness can''t even be compared with a serious standard knife!


    This fatal short board made Zhang Zhou uneasy and flustered. Several people surrounded Zhang Zhou one after another and surrounded him under the boulder, which not only gave him no chance to climb and escape, but also made him dangerous for a time!


    "Big brother!" Pei Yaner was so righteous that she didn''t run away. Instead, she lay on the boulder and looked at everything below. Seeing that Zhang Zhou was in a critical situation, she couldn''t help but shout anxiously.


    Pei Yan''er''s cry suddenly woke Zhang Zhou up. At this time, timidity was purely a way to die. The momentum suddenly soared, and the knife waved rapidly, which forced those people back several steps!


    "Leave me alone, run, I can handle it!"


    Pei Yaner also knows that staying here will only make both of them more dangerous! Hearing Zhang Zhou''s urging, after a brief tangle, he turned and continued to run up the mountain.


    Although Zhang Zhou lost the edge of the blade, he had a keen perception and predicted the adverse weather. He was really tough and didn''t lose the slightest chance to kill several people. But the situation changed with the arrival of the leader!


    The swordsmanship of the big man is superb, and the Qi machine is also extremely strong, which is far from comparable to that of Zhang Zhou. If Zhang Zhou hadn''t had a strong hunch, he would have been settled by the other party.


    At this time, the young man who fell into the water just now also caught up and shouted loudly.


    "Master, I''ll go after the girl first!"


    Although the terrain is dangerous, there is definitely not only one way up the mountain. If you go a little further, you have other channels!


    The big man caused a lot of trouble to Zhang Zhou, which made him anxious, but he was also powerless! After all, how can we stop the tall young man without three heads and six arms?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The brothers Chen Ziyuan and Chen Jiajing have suffered a lot these days. They have lost several laps! Wang Wenli and Pei Yaner went out together, but they came back alone. They left in a hurry and panic without saying anything. Although they didn''t tell the reason, they were not fools. As soon as they analyzed, they knew that something had happened!


    That''s the precious granddaughter of the kingdom of Dazhu, the Royal Princess. If anything happens, it''s estimated that the Wang Wenli family will be ruined. Moreover, the city gate caught fire, which affected the fish in the pond, and the responsibility was pursued layer by layer. How could they get lucky with their family background?


    Two people dare not speak up, nor dare they wait foolishly, and they are not in the mood to see any martial arts competition! There are not many people to bring this time, but many people go up the mountain to watch the excitement. If you have money, you''re afraid you can''t find help?


    Therefore, nearly 100 Wulin people were temporarily called together to conduct a secret search for the places where Wang Wenli had been! For several days, I finally found some important information: a large number of feather arrows left behind were found in a forest! And it can be judged that it is not left by hunting animals, but obviously an ambush killing ground.


    The brothers finally understand why Wang Wenli left in a panic. Pei Yaner had an accident 100% and was hijacked by bandits nine times out of ten!


    The two people analyzed again that if the other party could ambush Wang Wenli and Pei Yaner so accurately, there must be an insider to master Pei Yaner''s whereabouts so accurately. However, the competition on the mountain has not ended, and they have hardly seen anyone leave, so the insider may still be in fuyunding area.


    After some touching and checking, sure enough, a group of people didn''t go up the mountain to watch the excitement and didn''t leave fuyunding. Naturally, they became the most suspicious object!


    We should also thank Wang Wenli for his "request" and ask them to help track down the details of the people who fought that day!


    Although the details of these people have not been found, they have become the biggest suspects. They can''t let each other run away. As soon as the two brothers discussed, they decisively decided to organize people to go to the shore. Even if they can''t catch people, they must closely monitor these people!


    As they were walking down the mountain with a huge team, they heard Chen Jiajing suddenly say, "eh? Brother, who do you think that man looks like?"


    With Chen Jiajing''s direction, Chen Ziyuan saw a petite figure running towards the mountain. It seemed that someone was chasing after him. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully for a while. Suddenly he shouted, "it''s the princess! Go and save people..."


    The people behind them, who have been affected by the two brothers these days, are full of tension. Now they hear Chen Ziyuan''s cry that is so excited that he has changed his tone. Why ask clearly and run in the direction of Pei Yaner!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou finally killed two more people, but the knife in his hand was also cut off by the big man. In a hurry, he threw the residual knife at the big man, and then turned and ran to the boulder!


    The big man thinks that he should abuse the other party in any way. However, he just can''t kill the other party. He has been angry for a long time. After avoiding the throwing attack of the residual knife, he aims at Zhang Zhou''s back, which is a knife full of Qi!


    a dog will leap over a wall in desperation! People are eager to tap the potential! What''s more, the sharp killing of the big man''s blade and the excitement of Zhang Zhou''s air sea erupted in an instant. He jumped up a huge stone nearly ten feet high.


    There was no time for excitement and complacency, because he saw that the drowning youth had run in front of him and was approaching Pei Yaner step by step. He raised his legs and caught up.


    Although he has sensed that the big man is also catching up, at the moment, he can only care about the front and has no time to care about the back! The other party can''t give him the general pressure of "Yang Yi". Naturally, he can''t urge his abnormal speed, but Zhang Zhou has only one idea in his heart. He can''t let the other party catch Pei Yaner. Under the urgent efforts, he runs faster than before!


    Pei Yaner is a girl after all. Her physical strength can''t compare with that of a tall young man with exquisite martial arts. She knows that she will be caught up soon, but it''s true that she is out of strength!


    The young man had seen many people running in the distance. He didn''t dare to delay. He raised his palm and was about to attack Pei Yaner close in front! But he was caught by a hand protruding from behind, grabbed his hair first, and pulled it back. The young man couldn''t stand stably and fell face-to-face! Before he could react, a stone with a big fist hit his forehead!


    Zhang Zhou tackled the young man with a stone. Without hesitation, he threw the stone at the chasing man, but he was easily avoided by the other party!


    Zhang Zhou can''t run anymore. Pei Yaner will be in danger if she runs again! A stream of blood rushed towards the big man with bare hands!


    The big man was full of hate and kicked Zhang Zhou in the stomach! Zhang Zhou felt the danger, but he couldn''t hide and was kicked by the other party!


    However, there was no picture of how far Zhang Zhou flew, because Zhang Zhou hugged his legs! The big man was so angry that he raised his knife and split it. Zhang Zhou was brave and impulsive, but he didn''t dare to take the knife. He resisted the urge to spit blood after being kicked, turned his body and avoided the killing, but he didn''t escape. Instead, he continued to pester the big man''s footwall and bent down again


    This kind of rogue entanglement made the big man who had practiced the orthodox routine since he was a child feel a little helpless for a moment. Just when he was hugged by Zhang Zhou again, he still wanted to continue to raise his knife and chop, but Zhang Zhou, who had long thought of it, took the lead and hit him in the crotch!


    The big man screamed and smashed Zhang Zhou with the handle of his knife, but he couldn''t stand up in pain!


    "Son of a bitch! I killed you!"


    Zhang Zhou sensed the threat of the knife handle, but he didn''t completely avoid it. He was hit a foot away and hit a stone! I can no longer suppress the blood gas surging in my chest and spit out blood in my mouth! However, in the face of the man''s anger, he shouted unconvinced.


    "I''m waiting for you to kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Zhou saw the big man throwing his sword at him and thinking about how to struggle to death, a flying spear flew first, which directly destroyed the big man''s intention. After the big man avoided the flying spear and wanted to kill Zhang Zhou, he had no chance. In an instant, several swords were thrown to him. Then, a continuous shadow floated to surround the big man!


    Although Zhang Zhou escaped, he didn''t have time to rejoice. He watched helplessly. The man who knew he had no hope to get out waved his knife and killed himself! I was so anxious that I scolded: "? Yes, I don''t know to leave a living mouth. Don''t be stunned. Catch those people below!"


    Those people in the Wulin don''t know who this "guy who has been saved but doesn''t have a good face" is. They have saved the princess. It''s a complete accomplishment! There is no intention of chasing those who have turned and fled behind! How much money to do, Jianghu rules!


    Pei Yan''er, who had recovered, looked at these people and scolded them loudly.


    "Go and catch those people and let one go. I''ll make you look good!"


    When the princess spoke, these people naturally did not dare to neglect. They took action one after another and chased away those who ran away at the foot of the mountain!

 Chapter 206

    "Brother, you won''t die!" Pei Yan''er cried anxiously as Zhang Zhou kept spitting blood!


    "Nothing! I can''t die! You have to tell your grandpa when you go back. I saved you three times!"


    "OK, brother, as long as you don''t die, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m really afraid I can''t stand any longer!"


    "But what should I do now? I don''t know how to heal and save people!"


    At this time, the Chen brothers also panted and ran to the front.


    Zhang Zhou pointed to the two men and said, "you two, help me to the big tree over there!"


    "What are you two doing? Hurry up!"


    The two men had not seen Zhang Zhou and naturally did not know each other, but seeing that the princess was so nervous and issued an order, they dared not dislike the bloody guy in front of them and quickly set up Zhang Zhou and walked to the target.


    Although he suffered internal injuries and vomited blood, Zhang Zhou felt that he was not worried about his asexual life. Because of the vitality in his body, he still maintained a perceptible strength. Moreover, after several experiments of "sacrificing his life as a bait", Zhang Zhou realized that while Dashu wanted to "possess him", he could also get some nourishment from each other. At present, It should be regarded as the most important means of healing!


    With the help of the three people, Zhang Zhou finally climbed up the tree and gave Pei Yaner a look. The little girl saw the ambiguity between him and the tree and knowingly led the Chen brothers to leave.


    In addition to the joy of saving the princess, the Chen brothers are also very concerned about whether those people have been caught. If they are caught alive, they will give it to Dazhu state. This favor is absolutely valuable!


    Unfortunately, the final result disappointed them. These Wulin people caught up with each other''s ship at one go, and a total of 13 people died or committed suicide, but they failed to catch one alive!


    Although the Chen brothers are famous in ten states for their literary talent and family potential, they have already taken over family affairs, so they are naturally familiar with some things in the Jianghu!


    If you can have these dead men to work for you, you must have a lot of influence. If you catch the living and judge the behind the scenes, you can pull them to the table and kill them all. You can eliminate future troubles. You can also enjoy the credit in good faith! But if you can''t find out who the other party is, you may be put on the table and become the target of the other party''s Secret revenge!


    Both of them have a life attitude of "being the son of a golden daughter, sitting on the throne". These risks really make them unhappy. I don''t have the mind to observe the changes of the big tree in a hidden corner.


    The second tree, Zhang Zhou, climbed up by himself. In this way, Zhang Zhou finally stopped after "tossing and killing" five big trees!


    Vitality has been "full of food and drink", no matter how greedy you are, it is useless. On the contrary, if you "support" more, the gains will outweigh the losses. With the repair of vitality, the injury recovered quickly.


    Although the appearance is still weak, they can go down the mountain alone and appear in front of the public. The magical recovery speed has surprised the Chen brothers, but they decided that it should be the credit of Zhang Zhou''s not serious internal injury or secretly taking the advanced healing pill! Besides, after all, it''s just a little person, and it''s not worth their attention!


    "Since you haven''t caught the living, try to block the news and don''t spread it!" Zhang Zhou told.


    "People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles" is reasonable. Zhang Zhou''s usual words and deeds have lost the reserved and demeanor of great people. At the moment, he is wearing shabby clothes and is depressed after injury. Naturally, it is impossible to be valued by the Chen brothers. In addition, just now the two men were condescending and looked down on Zhang Zhou''s appearance of hooligans fighting!


    In my heart, I have determined that Zhang Zhou is just a mountain village man who saved the princess by chance! I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but now I just come out to point fingers and make people tired of it!


    Chen Ziyuan, who was upset, wanted to scold him directly, but he endured it after looking at Pei Yaner. After all, we can''t ignore the princess''s face.


    "Also, send a boat to the dock immediately!"


    "We" naturally refers to him and Pei Yaner. The Chen brothers also expect this credit to benefit the family! What''s the matter with you taking people away? It''s more reasonable to send people to Kyoto.


    Chen Jiajing was younger and vigorous, her face was gloomy, and her tone was not good: "princess, we will return to Kyoto, so don''t bother you!"


    Before Zhang Zhou could react, Pei Yaner shook her head first.


    "No, my big brother will take me back!"


    Chen Ziyuan thought: the princess is still young and has a simple idea. Even if he saved you, after all, he was born poor and has limited ability. How can he protect your integrity?


    So he smiled and said: "the hero saved the princess this time. He made a great contribution. Someone is willing to give five thousand silver as a reward, but the princess is noble and has experienced such risks. It''s really inappropriate to stay in Qinzhou. It''s safer to return to Beijing as soon as possible! The hero is chivalrous and courageous, but after all, he is alone. I''m afraid he can''t take care of the princess''s integrity!"


    Zhang Zhou also thought of the reason from the other party''s contemptuous expression, but he didn''t have the idea of arguing with them. He just approached Pei Yaner''s ear and said, "don''t grind haw with them. What I need now is to go to the wharf immediately!"


    Pei Yaner also knew why he was worried and nodded.


    "Prepare the boat right away, and you''ll follow along. We''ll talk about it at the dock first."


    As long as the Chen brothers can hold the princess, they will not lose their credit. Naturally, they will no longer object.


    The ship went down the water, naturally very fast. From a distance, Zhang Zhou saw several Kyushu commercial ships docked around the wharf. He was very calm. I don''t know how anxious my wife is at the moment, how many people are worried about themselves, and even urge the boatman to speed up!


    The wharf is flat and wide with few people. A group of people are clustered on the wharf, which is naturally eye-catching! Zhang Zhou saw Tang Si Niang in the crowd and couldn''t help shouting, "wife, I''m here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have a wife!"


    Standing behind the boat, Chen Jiajing whispered with a smile. Pei Yan''er looked at him, then looked at Chen Ziyuan with the same sarcasm, sneered and said, "do you know who he is?"


    Chen Jiajing didn''t recognize Pei Yaner''s meaning and said with a smile, "I''m clumsy. I really don''t know which hero he is!"


    Pei Yaner deliberately asked Chen Ziyuan again.


    "You don''t know?"


    Chen Ziyuan thought that Zhang Zhou must have boasted about himself, which made the princess who was not deep in the world think he was great. He couldn''t bear to miss the opportunity to hit each other in the face.


    "In recent years, there has not been a decent young man in Qinzhou!"


    "But he is not from QinZhou!"


    The two looked at each other! Chen Ziyuan asked, "how did the Princess meet him?"


    "Meet by chance!"


    "Oh? Princess, Jianghu is dangerous. Although he saved you, he must be careful, especially such people with unknown origins!"


    This kind of person who has the threat of fighting for merit must be denied in advance!


    "What you said is also reasonable!" Pei Yaner smiled and continued, "but don''t let him hear this, because he has a bad temper!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, princess. Our brother is here. He''s not qualified to be crazy!"


    "Oh, yes, you Chen family still have this strength in the southern ten prefectures!"


    But without waiting for the brothers to show their self-confidence, Pei Yaner said, "if I tell you, he is the adopted son of the queen and the only Kyushu Hou of the dynasty, Zhang Zhou! Do you think the strength of the Chen family is enough?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yunfeng and his party didn''t find Zhang Zhou and finally had to turn to the wharf. Everyone didn''t know how to speak in front of Tang Si Niang, which made Tang Si Niang nervous. At this time, there was a cry from the river!


    Yunfeng determined that it was Zhang Zhou''s voice. He couldn''t help but be happy and shouted and scolded, "you little bastard, how can you live so much!"


    Yan Xinxin did not yell with excitement like those people. She still couldn''t help taking a deep breath and smiling at the corners of her mouth. As a result, I turned around and found that my brother was secretly looking at me.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yan Jingxin hurriedly turned her eyes and said, "it''s all right!" then whispered, "sister, do you really hate him?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou gathered the main characters on a boat and exchanged information with each other. Finally, the situation summarized is as follows: there is no news of the monster anymore. Nine times out of ten, it was wiped out by Huan bin; Jin Laoyou led people away from Qinzhou City, but did not appear at the wharf. It is not clear where to go; Yunfeng already knew the entrance of Yinhe tunnel, but it was blocked by Wanjin gate, and the outside could not be opened at all; All the three parties involved in the war are hurting their muscles and bones, and their strength has lost a lot


    What surprised Zhang Zhou most was the appearance of Zhang Xingzhi. In short, it''s good if people are all right!


    At the end of the discussion, everyone was silent and looked at Zhang Zhou, waiting for him to make the final idea. Even Yan Xinxin, who has always been picky, is waiting patiently for the answer!


    Zhang Zhou thought mature, did not hide his true thoughts.


    "Before that, my biggest entanglement was the monster. If the monster was not eliminated, I would never enter the land of Qinzhou again!"


    Night rukong said, "Huan Bin''s martial arts level is unpredictable. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with that monster!"


    Zhang Zhou also agrees with this view.


    "Now that the monster problem has been solved, I must get Qinzhou. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my narrow escape these days! But our existing strength is not enough to solve the problem! Although the three forces are almost consumed this time, we can''t take it lightly. We must be prepared safely. First, we must completely solve Qiu Xiaobai, and then strive to win Qinzhou in one fell swoop!"


    How can the side of the couch let others sleep! In love and in reason, Qiu Xiaobai must be eliminated!


    "But we can''t open that stone gate at all. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find other exits in a short time. If we delay for a long time, we will be very passive to our plan!" Yunfeng said.


    Zhang Zhou said confidently, "don''t worry about it. I''ll open it, but it still needs some time to prepare!"


    Zhang Zhou also wants to take action immediately to achieve global firepower support in a few hours. Unfortunately, all the objective realities clearly tell him that it is impossible to do so!


    At this time, Yan said calmly, "we won''t participate in the Lord''s plan..."


    Suddenly, he stopped talking, showing an expression of forbearance and pain. It took a while to slow down. His tone was helpless and said, "Master said that there are thousands of roads, and everywhere is self-cultivation. My sister and I might as well follow the Marquis to practice together!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Yan Jingxin and the indifferent Yan Xinxin behind him. He was a little suspicious, but he politely said, "you are senior Gu''s Apprentice. It''s my great honor to have you two help!"


    Yan heart willow eyebrow a pick.


    "Is my brother''s words not clear enough? It''s experience, not help!"


    Leng Yan''s eyes made Zhang Zhou''s heart empty, hurriedly smiled and said, "yes! Yes! It''s experience! It''s the same as welcome!"


    Night rukong said that he needs to go to Suzhou first. After all, his wife is still waiting for him there. If you don''t go to have a look, you can''t rest assured! Zhang Zhou still needs to make some preparations. It''s completely in time.


    Zhang Zhou asked her to take her daughter to Suzhou on the way, and Tang Si Niang said she would stay. It''s better to experience together than to worry and be afraid alone!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou had a secret conversation with Pei Yaner in private, and then wrote a letter to ask him to hand it over to dazhuguo! It doesn''t embarrass the Chen brothers who are looking down at the moment. They just ask them to protect Pei Yaner and hurry back to Beijing.


    Five or six ships left one after another that day!


    Not long after the ship left, another fleet arrived at the wharf. Wei Wuyi led nearly 100 people!


    The development of Kyushu commerce in Suzhou is just beginning, and the commercial personnel are abundant, but the guard force is far less powerful than that of Hezhou! In addition to the necessary stay, this time it can be said to pour out!


    Under Yunfeng''s explanation, he felt that it was very beneficial for him to reach an agreement with Mao farewell party. Moreover, the risk that made him uneasy has been removed. He decided to rush to Qinzhou City to solve this early problem,


    As a result, when the team was about to start, Yan Jingxin ran to Zhang Zhou with embarrassment on her face and told Zhang Zhou that she needed to go to help Yunding with her sister. Whether she could help in the future depends on the situation. Zhang Zhou naturally won''t have an opinion!


    Looking at the team away, Yan Jingxin lamented, "why don''t you follow again? What are you doing pinching me so hard on the boat? It still hurts now!"


    Yan Xin snorted coldly without answering. Yan calmly scratched his head, and then looked at the team heading for Qinzhou City! Zhang Zhou was surrounded by Tang Si Niang and Wei Wuyi. It suddenly dawned on him!


    "Feelings have no place!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know a man named Huan bin?" Zhang Zhou felt that Wei Wuyi was with Zhao Qixuan all the year round. He must have more knowledge and might know something.


    "Huan bin? Have you seen him?"


    Wei Wuyi''s expression shows that he has not only heard of it, but also asked the right person.


    "Yes, he still wants to have a good chat with me, but it''s a pity that he was delayed by things! Who is he?"


    Wei Wuyi is now determined to follow Zhang Zhou without concealing it.


    Huan bin, the son of an old friend of the former Emperor, showed talent in his youth and was deeply loved by the former Emperor. He stayed in the imperial study to study with his princes. The best person to get along with Huan bin is his majesty today.

 Chapter 207

    After Zhao Qianyuan ascended the throne and became emperor, Huan bin, who made great contributions, somehow refused all the official rewards and lived in seclusion behind the scenes. He was gradually forgotten by the world and did not return until five years ago.


    "I can''t tell you a secret. Huan bin is my master''s sweetheart, but I don''t know why. The two are not together."


    Since the gathering in Hezhou, Wei Wuyi has not been so shy about Zhao Qixuan.


    "Once I went to Junshan with the princess to let master meet him. As a result, I was disturbed by the matter of lujiaping!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t follow the topic to talk about Liangzhou''s experience, but asked somewhat puzzled, "what is he doing in Qinzhou? Why talk to me?"


    "I don''t know, but as far as I know, he is in charge of your Majesty''s Dragon protection army. He should do something for your majesty when he appears in Qinzhou! Master said that he can''t start anything except the safety of the Empire and the realm of martial arts!"


    Work for your majesty? Is it aimed at the demon sect? Zhang Zhou guessed. Although Zhang Zhou has never seen the true face of the Dragon Guard Army, he still has a fresh memory of the moment of killing in the imperial garden.


    "I can''t imagine that he has such a big background!"


    Thinking of his doubts about himself, he dares to have a headache!


    "His martial arts are very powerful!"


    "Well, if he hadn''t promised Shifu that he couldn''t marry each other, he would never be a master. He would have been one of the four great masters! In those years, he lost to him before he retired from the Jianghu. As far as I know, Huan bin has never lost!"


    As ye Baimei''s beloved disciple, Wei Wuyi did know many secrets.


    "Shit, it''s so powerful, then I can really rest assured!"


    Not to mention, how to deal with the relationship between each other in the future, but with such a powerful character, the monster should not be able to escape! The only little worry in his heart disappeared!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although the battlefields in the city have been basically cleaned up, the smell of blood is still faint in the air.


    However, the government office was a little happy.


    Chen Liang''s body has almost recovered. It''s certainly a happy event to officially marry his wife who follows him around.


    But in order not to stimulate the nerves of the people in Qinzhou, Chen Liang naturally could not do it wantonly, and Su Yao was not picky about these.


    The wishes of two people, the company of two red candles and the brewing of a pot of wine are enough to start the marriage of two people in this life!


    Su Yao filled a glass of wine for Chen Liang first, and then poured himself a glass. He raised his glass with both hands and said softly, "I''ll give you a toast and wish you a great future!"


    Chen Liang''s spirit and look are all good. He also raised a glass and replied, "Mrs. Xie! Liang also wishes her a happy life!"


    "To be with the master is happiness!"


    Two people drink a cup, the second cup Chen Liang pour wine, Su Yao accept it.


    "Tomorrow, we will leave Qinzhou. Thank you for your company!"


    "No matter where the Master goes, as long as the master doesn''t abandon me, I will live forever!"


    Have a second drink.


    Wine is shallow, words are simple, but friendship is getting stronger and stronger, just when two people are ready to finish the final drink!


    There''s a knock outside!


    Chen Liang was stunned. Everyone in the government knew that today was his wedding. Everyone avoided suspicion. What can I do?


    "Who?"


    "Me!"


    Chen Liang heard the sound, slowly stood up, walked to the door and asked again.


    "Who are you?"


    "Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou visits Lord Chen. Can you open the door and talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Chen, could you please excuse me?"


    Su Yao didn''t wait for Chen Liang to speak, so she saluted and prepared to leave, but she didn''t want to be stopped by Chen Liang.


    "There is no need to hide anything from my wife!"


    Zhang Zhou frowned slightly, but he no longer insisted.


    Two people always seem to talk without speculation, but it doesn''t affect the progress of the conversation


    "Hou Ye means to dominate Qinzhou and let me be a puppet official?"


    "Lord Chen, you know what kind of situation Qinzhou is. No matter how high your heart is, no matter how hard you work, no resources, it will be useless in the end!"


    Chen Liang was noncommittal. Zhang Zhou continued: "you can''t always care about the past. You should look to the future. We can cooperate. Even short-term cooperation is good for everyone!"


    "Oh, what''s the advantage?"


    "It depends on what you want to get?"


    "Hehe, the Marquis is extraordinary. It seems that he responds to every request!"


    "Lord Chen, you have a clear idea of what scale you should grasp. You''d better not waste time!"


    "Chief official of Qinzhou government yamen!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Su Yao bowed her head and tried to resist a smile. Chen Liang wanted only five grade assistant officials at the beginning. They all thought it was a lion''s big mouth. They didn''t expect to be more cruel to Zhang Zhou!


    "Lord Hou may not know the status of Qinzhou very well. If you have time, you can ask your Highness the prince to see if it is feasible. In short, without this position of chief officer, there is no need to talk about cooperation!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and remained silent. Chen Liang is not in a hurry.


    In order to eliminate the embarrassment of silence, Su Yao got up and said, "Sir, I''ll make a pot of tea!"


    Chen Liang shook his head and said, "no, I''m not thirsty!"


    It seems that Su Yao''s embarrassed expression can''t be seen at all. He turns to look at Zhang Zhou and adds, "Lord Hou is not thirsty!"


    Zhang Zhou was a little satisfied and nodded.


    "Lord Chen, you are cruel! If you cooperate happily, give me a year and I will help you get this position, but you can''t wait for early cooperation!"


    "Yes!"


    After seeing off Zhang Zhou, before Su Yao could say anything, Chen Liang walked quickly to the table, handed her the wine cup, directly exchanged drinks and wine, then put down the wine cup for Su Yao, hugged Su Yao directly with a princess and picked up Su Yao. Su Yao shyly buried her head in his arms, listening to Chen Liang saying, "Sir, I can''t wait!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou looked at the memorial tablets of Miao Wei and his wife and remained motionless for a long time! He didn''t come back until Mao farewell party led the representatives of the Department!


    Zhang Zhou, the representative of the Ministry, also knows Lin Chong who saved the child with him. Mao asked for instructions on whether to change places to talk, and Zhang Zhou shook his head.


    "No, I''m more calm when I talk here!"


    Mao nodded at the farewell party. He was also anxious to fulfill Miao Wei''s deathbed entrustment and directly said: "the future of the Ministry of Qinzhou depends on the care of the Lord!"


    Lin Chong also said: "the people of Qinzhou are willing to follow brother Miao Wei''s last wish and return to the marquis. We have only one request. I hope the Marquis can keep Qinzhou for us!"


    Zhang Zhou was noncommittal, but said faintly: "I am a businessman. I will put interests first in many things. If it is beneficial to me, I will work hard for it. If I just take more responsibility, I''m afraid..."


    Tang Si Niang, with red eyes, wanted to speak. She was gently pulled by Wei Wuyi next to her. Then she swallowed her words and continued to be silent!


    Mao farewell party and Lin Chong looked at each other, and then said, "what does Hou Ye mean..."


    "Two ways: first, the old and young of Qinzhou will continue to stay here. I can leave everything in Qinzhou City to you and ensure that you have no shortage of clothes. Moreover, I don''t need you to obey my orders and will still provide you with necessary protection. However, you have no right to participate in and intervene in any development outside Qinzhou City, let alone interfere and block!"


    To put it bluntly, it is from the original "landlord" to the role of "resident"! And it is very likely to be trapped in Qinzhou City forever, eating and waiting to die!


    "What about the second way?" Mao asked again.


    "Second, throw away your inherent xenophobic ideas, abandon Mingsheng''s past, integrate into the new Qinzhou, and become a new Qinzhou tribe, and this clan leader can only be me!"


    Lin Chong did not hide his way: "Lord, we can follow you, but we can''t easily put down our hatred when we come to this point. Moreover, Mingsheng is also the belief we have always adhered to..."


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "I understand you, but have you ever understood me? While I want to protect your interests, I have to be afraid of the risk of raising tigers! I''m not sure that one day you will set up the flag of the demon cult. How can I deal with myself? Can I accompany you to fight against the world?"


    "Lord, that''s all the misunderstanding of Mingsheng by people all over the world..."


    "Misunderstanding? You couldn''t explain it clearly more than 20 years ago. You can explain it clearly in the future?"


    Lin Chong is silent!


    "I understand your hatred. I can help you take revenge, kill Qiu Xiaobai, erase the Yin Union, and completely end this gratitude and resentment. From then on, I can choose to live easily. Your descendants can walk around the world without hiding in the mountain depression of Qinzhou. I am proud to say that our generation is from QinZhou. I can stand for your dead people A monument to let future generations know how much their ancestors have paid for this home! But everything in the future has nothing to do with Mingsheng! "


    After Zhang Zhou expressed his views, he said to Mao''s farewell party and Lin Chong, "think it over and give me the answer! I hope you can think more for future generations!"


    Then he led Tang Si Niang and Wei Wuyi to leave. They placed the temporary residence near the city gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinzhou City was not lively before, but now it is a desolate and desolate taste.


    Zhang Zhou patiently explained his ideas to Tang Si Niang while walking, hoping that she could understand his inhumanity!


    Tang Si Niang also relieved from the sadness of elder martial sister''s death. After hearing Zhang Zhou''s meaning, she apologized.


    "Xianggong, I just love the ending of my senior sister''s husband and wife. I won''t hinder Xianggong''s plan!"


    Zhang Zhou gently held her hand, and then grabbed Wei Wuyi''s hand, one left and one right, impartial! After all, Wei Wuyi didn''t have a proper relationship with Zhang Zhou. He was a little shy in front of the people, but he just struggled a little and obedient!


    "I have written to Da Zhu Guo and saved Pei Yaner this time. He must repay this favor!"


    "What do you want?" Wei Wuyi asked.


    "The position of Qinzhou to appease the general!"


    In Qinzhou, in addition to the State Army with only 100 people allocated by the government yamen, there is no establishment of the State Army at all, so there has never been the position of appeasing the general!


    "However, chaotang has always been cautious about increasing the number of troops. Qinzhou has no garrison value. Will chaotang agree?"


    For Wei Wuyi''s doubts, Zhang Zhou explained: "I just want this legitimate official position, and I don''t want to increase the garrison!"


    "What''s the point of being this general?"


    Zhang Zhou knew that Tang Si Niang was in a bad mood. In order to divert her attention, she said, "talk about it!"


    Tang Si Niang had talked with Zhang Zhou before and knew that Zhang Zhou had some fragmented ideas.


    "Sister Wuyi, our idea is to recruit soldiers!"


    Wei Wuyi''s words about "our husband-in-law" made his face hot and his heart beat. He secretly clenched Zhang Zhou''s small hand, bit his lips and asked, "recruit soldiers?"


    "Yes, in the name of eliminating bandits, the prime minister wants to organize a civilian Township brave to take care of his own military expenses. He only needs to give a name to the chaotang!"


    "Xiang Yong?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t count as the establishment of the officers and troops. When it is used up, it will gather, and when it is used up, it will disperse!"


    Wei Wuyi pondered! Soldiers, the most important weapon of the country! It''s a private taboo! Even if you have many reasons, it is a great crime to raise troops without permission!


    Zhang Zhou saw her worry and said with a smile: "the recruitment only needs 2000 yuan. If these people can eliminate the water disaster in the Qinjiang River, they don''t have to spend one or two silver in chaotang. I believe chaotang will agree. It''s really not good. The quota of 1000 people is also OK. I think it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Wei Wuyi nodded and said, "but where do the soldiers come from? Are they recruiting in Qinzhou?"


    "The source of troops is just a statement. Besides, even if we want to, it is difficult for Qinzhou to recruit any source of troops! I will call people elsewhere, just like the mercenaries in Mengzhou..."


    From the information we now have, we can be sure that Jin Laoyou led the people to take the "Qunying club" to vent their anger. To some extent, it was because of Jin Laoyou''s impulsive and ruthless action that Zhang Zhou had the idea of recruiting troops to suppress the bandits. It was also an opportunity to pick up the credit for suppressing the bandits!


    Of course, all of Zhang Zhou''s plans for the future also have disadvantages. Therefore, when he was at the wharf, Zhang Zhou secretly sent out several naturalized prisoners such as Changping, hoping to leave some available manpower for himself!


    Damn it, damn it, value, value! The criterion of distinction is whether you can use it!


    But the population of Qinzhou, which is not prosperous, will decrease sharply after this ordeal. Where will there be a source of troops?


    "How will my husband develop here in the future?"


    Zhang Zhou saw that Tang Si Niang didn''t like it here and said with a smile: "I''ve made some plans before, but now I think it''s unrealistic. How to develop in the future and how large it will be depends on the final attitude of the Qinzhou people! Moreover, considering the commercial development, Qinzhou is too far from the wharf. I''m here to earn money, not to be a bandit in the mountains, so the new city must be built! The most suitable place is the distance Ten miles from the dock! "


    "But although it is not a cliff, the terrain is not flat. The project of building a new city will be very large. Is it worth it?"


    In the face of Wei Wuyi''s question, Zhang Zhou joked and said: "Wuyi has now entered the role. He knows that he has considered the cost for his prime minister, which is worthy of praise!"


    "Hate, ask you something serious!" Wei Wuyi pinched his palm gently and said bitterly.


    "Your husband, I''m a man who turns corruption into magic. I''m not sure. How dare I reach out to Qinzhou?"

 Chapter 208

    Before they knew it, the three men went to the fork in the road to Qinzhou ancestral temple. Zhang Zhou suddenly stopped, looked in the direction of the ancestral temple, hesitated for a while, and then said to the second daughter, "I want to have a look!"


    "We''ll accompany you!"


    "No, you go back and wait for me first. I''ll come right away!"


    Zhang Zhou even gave a very serious order that no one should follow, and all the guards such as shiichiro withdrew!


    The second daughter is naturally worried. Zhang Zhou patted the two knives on his waist and said, "don''t worry, I have two knives in hand. I have them in the world!"


    The lost knife has been recovered by yecha. Plus the one he left when he was injured, now the double knives are in his hand, which greatly increases his confidence. If he meets those kidnappers again, he is fully confident to run after each other!


    As for the one given to Miao Wei, it has been buried with Miao only!


    At the beginning, Tai Shuheng fought here. Except for the main hall, the ancestral hall has been broken everywhere. At present, there is no time to repair it in Qinzhou.


    Zhang Zhou walked into the courtyard and came to the main hall. There was nothing else in it except the statue of the mountain god.


    Zhang Zhou''s heart is definitely not as calm as it seems. The reason why he suddenly decided to come here was not a whim, but an induction.


    Previously, when he went to the Miao family, he had such a faint touch of intelligence, but he didn''t care. When he passed back, he felt deeply, so he couldn''t help it.


    As he approached, the feeling became more and more obvious. When he stopped in front of the statue, his heart beat like a drum and his blood spurted!


    This is not different from his keen perception of external threats in the past, but a palpitation in his heart. He has been here before and has no such feeling. The only thing he can explain is that all this should come from the change of "vitality".


    The golden faced statue of God, ancient well without wave and wind and rain, looks like Zhang Zhou, which has never been seen in this life, previous lives or outside Qinzhou. Zhang Zhou was very sure that the source of vitality in his body came from the statue, but he didn''t know what the reason was.


    He stared at the tall statue in front of him motionless. The statue was motionless and deadlocked


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhou seemed to see that there was a slight change in the face of the ferocious statue, not a change, but a crack on the surface. The crack was more and more obvious, and began to crack and fall off one after another.


    After a fast and seemingly slow process, the golden face was finally peeled off, and there was another look inside. Zhang Zhou had never seen this face, but he was sure that it was not a God, demon, Buddha or saint, but an ordinary portrait. He was 100% strange, but he had an inexplicable familiarity!


    The man was also a dead object, without any liveliness, but his eyes were looking at Zhang Zhou and didn''t move.


    It''s not that I don''t move, but because I look at Zhang Zhou!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qin Huan didn''t die, but was seriously injured. Almost his left chest was broken, but he survived, because his heart was lucky to grow on the right!


    He was not sure how long he had been in a coma. When he woke up, the sun was dazzling and the vegetation was silent. Except that not far away, there was a wolf gnawing at a mutilated body. There was no living creature. The wolf found his peep and looked up at him. It seemed that he didn''t understand how the food prepared for the next meal would wake up! But now there was enough food, and the wolf was not interested in killing Qin Huan. He bowed his head and continued to enjoy the food!


    Qin Huan moved slowly, his limbs were sound, and his luck was not too bad. He didn''t get rid of the knife when he was knocked unconscious, which made him a lot more secure! Looking at the wound again, he no longer bled. He slowly took two pills from his arms and swallowed them! Then, as he calmed down, he quietly stared at the wolf''s every move.


    The battle happened very suddenly, and the process was just a moment. He was shocked and lost his mind at the moment when he hit the other party, but failed to cause fatal damage to the other party. Then he was hit in the left chest by the other party. If it hadn''t been for many years of horizontal Kung Fu practice, I''m afraid his life would have been explained!


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what the monster is, let alone what kind of bloody killing his subordinates will experience. Up to now, no one has come back to look for survivors. It can be thought that the result must be better!


    He has no time to care about the development trend of Qinzhou. He just wants to leave here and find a safe place to deal with his injury.


    With his current injury and his understanding of the terrain of Qinzhou, it is almost impossible to leave alive by himself. But he doesn''t want to give up a glimmer of hope that he can live. At the moment, he needs to rest, replenish his strength, and wait for the wolf to approach him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If you want to be one of the sixteen golden deacons of Yin he, you don''t necessarily need advanced martial arts, but mainly rely on the attention of the sect leader! But deacon tiger is still a little conceited about his martial arts. Otherwise, how could he be able to oppress the people and sit at the head of the sixteen deacons?


    But that night, the domineering shot of the man in white almost blew his whole body and heart, completely breaking his confidence! He chose to escape without hesitation at that moment! Avoid the man''s pursuit!


    Unfortunately, his heavy injury dragged down the escape process. As soon as he fled to the hillside, he saw the complete collapse of his war servants!


    He didn''t dare to go back to the nest. Although he would be fine if he killed a hundred war servants, if he went back now, Qiu Xiaobai wouldn''t necessarily kill the war servants to vent his anger, but he must die!


    The golden mask has been discarded by him. It is impossible to stay in Qinzhou. Leaving Qinzhou is his only way out! However, the injury was there, so he had to be impatient and had to choose to hide patiently. Fortunately, the Ministry of Qinzhou also suffered heavy losses and was unable to organize any large-scale search and arrest.


    Finally, when it was calm, another group of people suddenly appeared. It was also a desperate flight. It was obviously pursued and killed! Still no one noticed him, but he saw the brutal killing scene of zombies. He couldn''t believe that the leader raised such a cruel monster!


    Fortunately, the zombie didn''t wreak havoc on his own head, so he pursued others!


    Finally, I got the chance to get away. I didn''t dare to take the road anyway. I had to take the route of crossing mountains and mountains. But how to get food is very important for him who is seriously injured! He dared not eat human flesh, but there was no pressure in his heart to kill those beasts that ate corpses! And because of the temptation of the corpse, it was much easier to kill the prey, so he chose without hesitation. With the traces left by the corpse, he persisted all the way!


    He thought of many difficulties, but the only thing he didn''t think of was that the internal wound didn''t show any signs of improvement. Instead, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and the injury became more and more serious. When killing prey, it directly triggered the suppressed injury and vomited blood!


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move violently anymore! I have to walk for a while and raise a baby. The tiger is not as powerful as the cat now!


    Unable to prey on prey, which further led to physical weakness and increased injury. Coupled with fear and pressure, he was in a trance and even felt the approaching death. Now he doesn''t pray to kill the beast to satisfy his hunger. It''s lucky not to be hunted and killed by the beast as prey. This is also because there are enough corpses along the way. Few wild animals will choose to attack the guy with a knife in his hand, which makes him pant until now!


    Finally he saw a wolf, a dead wolf! This is the hope of living for the Deacon tiger who is hungry and may bite the body next. He can''t control his inner excitement. He rushed over and fell on the wolf''s body, trying to cut the wolf''s flesh with a knife and enjoy it!


    As a result, a long seedling knife was put on his neck first!


    "He dares to rob me of my food!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Zhang Xingzhi and Huan bin separated, they did not choose to leave Qinzhou. Since younger martial brother has nothing to do, he is relieved. He can ignore some things, but he must find out some things! Or he''ll struggle all his life!


    In Huan Bin''s eyes, the evil cult has nothing to do with him, but Zhang Xingzhi strongly feels that there must be something related to him. Even if it has nothing to do with him, he also wants to find evidence to prove that some of his conjectures are indeed wrong. His personality determines that his mind can''t tolerate such suspense, otherwise it will be like a stone blocking his heart, He''s out of breath!


    Qinzhou was in chaos, and he couldn''t find a clue. The only thing that could be quiet was those corpses waiting for him to investigate and find clues!


    The places where the bloody battles took place were not difficult to find under the guidance of the gathering of birds and animals, so he found the place where Qin Huan''s team was ambushed!


    The dead are not war servants, but Jin Laoyou''s men. Seeing those mostly incomplete bodies, Zhang Xingzhi, who has seen the ferocity of zombies, is not interested in checking them one by one!


    But on the way, he found two panting, half dead guys wrestling together, which surprised him and surprised him!


    It doesn''t take much trouble to separate the two people who wrestle together. They don''t know each other, but Zhang Xingzhi can easily tell whether one is the subordinate of Jin Laoyou, the other is the person with Yin, or the guy without disfigurement! Pinching the man''s chin, after careful observation, he smiled and asked, "tell me, which one of the golden faced people are you?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jin Laoyou remembered clearly that the stockade in front of him was the seventh target they leveled! It is also the most expensive one so far.


    It took nearly 50 lives for the dead soldiers to kill the stockade completely! Now there are only more than 500 people left. Their clothes are messy. From outside, they are not much different from the mountain people in Qinzhou.


    He is not only unwilling to do so! If we win this expedition to Qinzhou, we will have enough supplies; If you lose, you are doomed to be embarrassed!


    These hundreds of people also need food and clothing, but where can they get it? Only rob and plunder these stronghold people! They have killed people and done evil. Naturally, they don''t need any psychological pressure!


    However, the villagers are poor, and the looting income is far from enough to support the needs! Then we have to continue to kill and rob! Hunger has made these men lose their previous strict discipline, but Jin Laoyou didn''t stop them!


    "Can you find anything on the river?"


    A man shook his head.


    "I didn''t find anything, but I saw that many ships were moving downstream. It should be some villagers moving upstream!"


    Gold old oil Gu jingbubo nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    The man looked at Jin Laoyou, hesitated and asked softly, "shall we send someone to intercept?"


    "Kill? Are you sure we can fight those water bandits in the water?"


    The man was silent! These villagers plunder water all year round. They are really more familiar with water than they are!


    "How much supply did you get this time?"


    "Less than two days of food!"


    Jin Laoyou didn''t sigh! The harvest of such a stronghold is so little that they can''t choose to stop and rest. The only way out is to continue to kill!


    Because each village starts to attack each other first, some small stockaded villages have long been looted by others, which makes them lack the goal of obtaining supplies!


    "It''s really not allowed to try to rob the ships of those water bandits, but merchant ships can!"


    The man heard Jin Laoyou''s whisper and his eyes lit up!


    "Can there be restrictions?"


    "You can do it without leaving a living mouth!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man turned away.


    "Bandits" have no threshold. Anyone can do it if they are forced to do it! Countless people are beautiful on the surface and dark and dirty behind them. He never thought about who would be worshipped as a saint. Naturally, he can do it, even more heartless and thorough! As for the retribution of sin, he has no descendants and needs no consideration!


    Jin Laoyou said alone, "everything is empty. Living is the truth!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huan bin didn''t want to kill the zombie, but it was more and more difficult to capture such an opportunity than before!


    He must not let go of this zombie, not because his conscience will be disturbed, but because it will have a great impact on his martial arts heart!


    Yu Jinluan is trapped in an invisible cage. Now this zombie is a line he must cross, otherwise it will become a psychological barrier!


    He has been on the edge of this cliff for a day. From the deep pool to the canyon, and then here, the other party has exposed his face for three times. Three times, he failed to complete the fatal kill and let him escape from his fingers. He can''t be annoyed. But he is also trying to calm his mind, sum up experience, eliminate distractions, calm down and have an insight into everything around him Your chance to kill!


    The other party is no longer a zombie, but regarded by Huan bin as a real opponent! An opponent who must be absorbed and taken seriously!

 Chapter 209

    Huan bin, who calmed down, released his breath machine. The range of detection could reach more than 100 feet. Almost all the wind and grass within 100 feet could not escape his awareness. He was very sure that the target was within this range. When the zombie lurked, it was like a dead thing, which he had understood for a long time, so he had to consume it like this!


    This time, zombies are also more patient than before. They don''t make any abnormal sound for Huan bin to detect in a day!


    At this time, a group of birds flew over the edge of the cliff. A hidden airflow suddenly appeared in the air and directly cut through the body of one of the birds. The birds could not cry, so they were directly divided into two halves. A small amount of blood spilled from the air and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    The rest of the birds scattered in an instant. Unfortunately, the air was covered with a big net. Those birds couldn''t fly out at all. In a short moment, they were killed by the airflow one after another!


    For a time, the bodies, feathers and blood of birds fell to the bottom of the cliff like rain!


    Suddenly, Huan bin jumped up and shot at the bottom of the cliff like an arrow. He waved his hand and hit a pile of stones. Before the stones were broken into powder, a dark shadow jumped out like lightning. He climbed up with the rock wall at a speed that human beings could not reach. Huan bin waved his big sleeve. He just sputtered the stones that had not fallen in the air because of the explosion. He suddenly turned around and shot at the back of the zombies like rain!


    The invulnerable body was splashed with stones. The zombies screamed miserably, but it didn''t delay at all. On the contrary, they fled even faster! It also knows that the only result of stopping is death!


    Huan bin looked serious and walked on the wall. He was no slower than the zombie and went straight after him! While climbing, the zombie pulled down the rocks on the wall and threw them at Huan bin in the back, trying to hinder Huan Bin''s approach! And how could those stones threaten Huan bin? Either the strong atmosphere machine released by Huan bin swings away on the way, or let Huan bin return the borrowed goods and become a weapon to kill it with a backhand! However, zombies are not discouraged and still do it!


    Another larger stone came and was easily beaten back by Huan bin, but the size and weight were different, and the speed was naturally different. When the zombie passed the stone close to him, he even grabbed the stone. With the flying trend of the stone, his body jumped up a large distance, and suddenly opened the distance between the two!


    Huan bin was furious. The beast was using himself! Wave your palms and hit the cliff with all your strength! The cliffs in front of the zombie burst open in an instant, and Shengsheng blocked its way! When the zombie was stunned, he also exploded under one of his arms, and a powerful gas engine rushed out to cut off that arm directly!


    At the same time, the large area of rock where the zombie clings also cracked and loosened, and suddenly began to collapse. A large amount of gravel and dust, together with the whole body of the zombie, and its unwilling roar, fell to the bottom of the cliff


    Huan bin dodged away and silently watched the fallen stone and soil bury the zombies below, and piled up into a nearly ten foot high hill at a very fast speed!


    Huan bin breathed softly! This monster is terrible, not only because it has an almost immortal body, but also because of its more and more cunning wisdom!


    Although the stone and soil was enough to kill the strongest creatures, Huan bin still felt uneasy! Go to the pile of stones and earth, press one hand on the surface, brew the air machine, spit it out with all your strength, and the opposite half pile of stones and earth burst open!


    Huan bin goes around to check! The situation behind the mound made his face sink like water! There''s no zombie body in it!


    Escaped?!


    Huan bin immediately felt that the sea of Qi began to churn, and an emotion that was difficult to suppress rushed up all over his body in a flash, turning into an angry mood!


    At this moment, he felt Yu Jinluan''s anger and unwillingness. He opened his arms and roared up to the sky! Then both palms came out together, slapped the cliff with one hand, and smashed it wildly. The cliff was like being hit by countless shells, with rocks flying everywhere, smoke and dust roaring!


    He didn''t notice at all that a dark arm was feebly sticking out under the remaining earth and rock on the back of the nearby mound, and then the new earth and gravel fell and soon buried!


    People are people before they become immortals! No one is perfect! Eternal truth, eternal reality! Huan bin, who seems to be light hearted, cares too much about the result of this shot, but doesn''t see the result of the corpse. He instantly broke his due reason!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The statue with changed face was clearly a dead thing, but it gave Zhang Zhou an unspeakable tension. It''s as if he pulled off all the cover, stood naked in front of the other party, and let the other party appreciate and visit, and the other party''s strength made him unable to resist!


    There is another reason why they are unable to resist. It seems that they have established an inseparable connection with each other, but strictly speaking, what the other party contacts is not themselves, but the vitality in their own body! He completely becomes an outsider, a spectator who can''t control any change!


    At this time, he was completely sure that it was the mountain statue and the vitality in his body that caused his initial palpitation


    In a trance, everything around changed the scene in a burst of distortion. Everything was gone. There was only boundless desolation around, the earth cracked and no grass!


    Zhang Zhou wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. In his panic, he found that he was integrated with this barren and dry land, and his body became a part of it. No matter how he broke free, it didn''t help!


    He finally gave up the struggle tired, and then saw an old man. He didn''t know when he appeared. His figure stood alone on the desolate land and sighed, because no matter what method he used and how carefully he sowed, the desolate land never showed any signs of life survival!


    Zhang Zhou remembered that as like as two peas, the old man had never seen him.


    The old man is very hesitant, helpless and sad! He took out the last seed from his arms, threw the seed on the wasteland at will or gave up, and turned and left


    Zhang Zhou looked at the seed that fell on him. All his attention was attracted by it. The seed soon disappeared in the dust


    It seems that it has experienced a long time, and it is as short as passing through a gap! Zhang Zhou felt that the seed was not dead, but still alive. It was moving in his body. He gave it nutrition, and it gave him vitality! The earth is still desolate and dead. Only this seed finally breaks through the earth and reveals the first green on the earth, but it is far from strong and fragile. It can only survive by giving to each other with Zhang Zhou


    The old man came back again, stood there without any reason, stopped in front of the delicate grass bud, slowly squatted down and looked at the lonely but tenacious life carefully and attentively. The old man had no expression, but there was a kind of complexity. He couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or joy, sorrow or sorrow. He looked at it silently, and the grass bud seemed to meet the master, Trying to show off their extraordinary


    Suddenly, the old man slowly stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to pull it out and take a look in front of him. He didn''t seem to know that this would kill this young life!


    Vitality felt danger approaching and began to tremble, tremble and fear! But I can''t resist! Zhang Zhou looked at all this angrily, extremely unwilling and anxious, but there was nothing to do!


    Suddenly, the life turned and looked at Zhang Zhou. The emotion was unclear. It was the interweaving of thousands of emotions, and it was indescribable


    At that moment, Zhang Zhou suddenly understood the meaning of the seed of life: life and death, will you?


    Zhang Zhou didn''t hesitate at all, because he and the seed of life have been closely linked and interlinked! In an instant, the grass bud disappeared, hid in his own body again, and completed the integration with himself. He is no longer an outsider, no longer a dry soil without choice. He is the seed bud with tenacious vitality. That kind of bud is also him. He lives and dies together. It is closely integrated and cannot be separated!


    Facing the big hand that the old man was about to fall on, Zhang Zhou''s unwillingness and anger were finally suppressed to the peak that could no longer be suppressed. All the anger in his body finally burst out!


    His body can move, he can stand up, and he is excited to find his knife still!


    Double knives in hand, I have the world! My life is my own, not yours! go to hell!


    The body burst into a dazzling light, and the double knives were pulled out together. The whole person burst out in a flash, like a shell coming out of the hall, crashing away at the old man


    Explosion, fragmentation, chaos, nothingness


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou felt that there was nothing around, the old man was gone, and the barren land was empty; I also felt that countless experiences flashed in my mind, messy and without a clue; It''s like sinking into the water, unconscious, and letting the undercurrent in the water drag itself around


    Vaguely, he felt that the drag was becoming more and more obvious, and it seemed that someone was calling him, from vague to clear. He finally determined that the voice was Zhang Xingzhi, calling himself to wake up


    Zhang Xingzhi saw Zhang Zhou in his arms, slightly opened his eyes and finally put down his heart.


    "Senior brother..."


    "You finally woke up. You don''t know how scary you looked just now!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    "I''m fine. I just fainted! I don''t know what happened! Now I feel dizzy!"


    Zhang Xingzhi helped Zhang Zhou up and found a flat place to sit down! Zhang Zhou shook his head and felt that he was more or less sober. The palpitation in his heart was gone. He subconsciously looked up at the direction of the main hall. He was stunned. The middle part of the main hall had collapsed. The statue of the mountain god had been hit by something, broken into countless pieces and splashed everywhere.


    Zhang Zhou stood up in amazement. His body was just a little sore after losing strength. It didn''t matter! Zhang Xingzhi wanted to help him, but Zhang Zhou waved to stop him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look myself!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Find something!"


    Zhang Zhou walked slowly to the ruins of the statue, searched and confirmed it for a long time, and finally determined one thing. The statue still looked like the original mountain god, and there was no change!


    Zhang Zhou sat down again, rubbed his face, then covered his head and said nothing.


    Zhang Xingzhi did not disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xingzhi saved Qin Huan and caught the Deacon Jinhu. He couldn''t watch them die of serious injuries. He had to take them back to Qinzhou City and ask the Qinzhou department to help take care of them together with the previous prisoners!


    Since ancient times, excellent criminal investigation figures are very good at observing and paying attention to everything around them. They don''t have to find anything, but a habit! Zhang Xingzhi didn''t want to relax himself. He wandered around. When he returned from the mountain, he happened to come near the ancestral temple. Before he got out of the woods, he heard the sound of the temple collapse!


    When we arrived at the ancestral hall, we saw that the main hall had collapsed, the statue of God had been destroyed, and Zhang Zhou lay alone on the ruins of the statue of God!


    He didn''t know what had happened, but Zhang Zhou''s initial cold and hot, stiff and awake state really startled him! Now he has no life-saving Pill on him. When he was anxious, Zhang Zhou''s physical state recovered rapidly with the naked eye, and finally woke up in his call!


    Zhang Xingzhi has solved many strange cases, but he feels that his experience is not as magical as that of Zhang Zhou. Even he feels unable to refute Huan Bin''s doubts for Zhang Zhou!


    But he will not doubt Zhang Zhou, but the way to help Zhang Zhou is not only to express his views on Huan bin, but also to find enough evidence to prove that he has no relationship with the demon sect. Although it is difficult, it does not prevent him from doing so!


    Zhang Zhou finally raised his head and said faintly, "elder martial brother, I just had a very strange dream! Finally, I dreamed that you were dragging me in the water and kept calling me!"


    "That''s not a dream. If I hadn''t dragged you out, you would still be lying in the pile of broken stones! I was really calling you just now. You should have heard it, so it can''t be regarded as a dream!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled. Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly and nodded. He also knew that it was not a dream. He recalled every detail that had just happened. His vitality was pulled by something and gave rise to induction, which made him come to the ancestral hall. When facing the mountain statue, he should have entered a dreamland, and the main hall and the statue should be the double knives he had broken and dropped on the ground, The knife marks on the statue confirm all this!


    He couldn''t explain why, but one thing he did know was that the vitality was really integrated with himself. He still clearly remembered the words it said to himself in the illusion: life and death!


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing right now!


    "I heard the Taoist priest say something about you! What are you going to do in the future? Will you continue to pursue the case of the demon cult? How did you appear here?"


    "So many questions, which one shall I answer first?"


    "Hey, hey, tell me first, why are you here?"

 Chapter 210

    "I also went to see you. Later, I learned that you were out of danger, so I went back to the city. I had nothing to do these days. I wandered around. I happened to meet you here!"


    "Hard work, senior brother!"


    "Don''t say these polite words between us. Taoist Yunfeng has told me that you have paid so much attention for me. Do you need me to repay you?"


    "Yes, but buying me a drink won''t run away!"


    "No problem!"


    "You go back to Qinzhou, but do you want to continue to pursue the case of the demon cult?"


    "No, my task in Qinzhou has been completed!"


    "That''s good!"


    "But I have some unfinished business myself! Guess who I found?"


    "Who?"


    "The personal bodyguard of the king of Dabei river!"


    "Elder martial brother, is this Dabei River King''s broken business over? How can we get him anywhere!"


    Zhang Zhou''s words were full of deep resentment. Zhang Xingzhi knew that he didn''t like to continue to pursue the matter, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t continue to take care of it. It''s a pure accident to find this guy this time! But it''s always a pity that such an important person is brought to his mouth and doesn''t get anything out! There are many things these days, and I haven''t had time for interrogation!"


    "You said you didn''t care. Why did you interrogate him?" Zhang Zhou got a headache from Zhang Xingzhi.


    "I don''t care about the case of Dabei River King, but there are other aspects? I''m uncomfortable because I don''t find out some complicated things!"


    "It''s up to you! When will you go back to the law department? The teacher misses you too!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled and said softly, "if only the teacher didn''t hate me!"


    The expression was almost lonely and alienated. Zhang Zhou knew that Zhang Xingzhi was a little depressed under the constraints of the teacher, so he said, "how can the teacher hate you? Do you know that the teacher almost died in Wuzhou because he tracked down your whereabouts?"


    Zhang Xing was surprised. He really didn''t know about it.


    "What happened? Is the teacher all right now?"


    "It''s a long story. At the beginning, the teacher was sent to the southwest by his majesty just to inquire about your whereabouts. As a result, the southwest was in chaos and the teacher almost died there! Things have passed, and it doesn''t make much sense to mention it now. Go and ask the teacher yourself when you have time!"


    "Alas! I''m not competent to be a senior brother, nor can I be a student!" Zhang Xingzhi said thoughtfully.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Stay with me in Qinzhou for a few days!"


    Zhang Xingzhi thought and nodded. Suddenly thinking of something, he hurriedly said to Zhang Zhou, "by the way, have you seen Huan bin!"


    "Yes, although he saved my life, his attitude towards me seems a little...!" Zhang Zhou finally said helplessly: "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I don''t seem to have offended him!"


    Zhang Xingzhi sighed.


    "100% is a bad thing!"


    "Why?" Zhang Zhou was stunned.


    "He suspects that you are a member of the demon sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Zhang Xingzhi''s story, Zhang Zhou ran through 10000 grass and mud horses in his heart. Finally, he patted his head and said, "this guy is really speechless!"


    Zhang Zhou relaxed and asked, "where is he now?"


    "Chasing the zombie!"


    "Zombie! What? The monster is not dead yet?"


    "No, Huan Bin said he was careless. At present, he should continue to chase and kill the zombie!"


    Zhang Xingzhi is not as nervous as Zhang Zhou, because he doesn''t know the "pain" in Zhang Zhou''s heart!


    Zhang Zhou''s heart was churning again!


    "Huan bin can''t kill it, who can kill it!"


    "It''s not that he can''t kill, but Huan bin didn''t do his best at the beginning. I believe with Huan Bin''s strength, he can get rid of the monster!"


    Zhang Zhou thought in his heart that he''d better die together!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mao farewell party, Lin Chong, and FA Tong, come together to find Zhang Zhou, and Qinzhou people choose the second way! Willing to formally submit to Zhang Zhou''s command and obey Zhang Zhou''s arrangement for future generations! And Fatong also put forward a request, hoping to build a temple in Miao Wei''s residence to worship the souls of the dead, and also eliminate some "Yin Sha evil spirit" in Qinzhou


    Zhang Zhou agreed without hesitation. He did not believe in the power of ghosts and gods, but did not deny the influence of Buddhism. He also clarified his ideas. All development and plans will be based on one foundation, that is, to completely eliminate Qiu Xiaobai and destroy his nest, otherwise Qinzhou will never have the conditions for improvement and development! To do all this, we naturally need the cooperation of the Department members who are familiar with the Qinzhou environment!


    Several people naturally give full support to Zhang Zhou''s idea!


    With Qiu Xiaobai''s remaining strength, they can only choose one hiding place! That is the most secure and solid fortress they think - Yinhe tunnel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The competition of fuyunding was finally over. It was an astonishing result. After the two sides drew 2-2, the last and most critical battle was waged by Liu Feng of wuxia mountain against a lonely and unknown bipolar swordsman in Mingjian valley. The result was a tie!


    Just when Liu fengyao was very unwilling and felt that if he hadn''t been affected by the arrow injury and didn''t recover to his best state, he should be able to win this key game, muyuchi, the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, said something meaningful.


    "This is indeed a hasty trip to Qingcheng Mountain. Except for the two of them, who is qualified to really decide the ownership of the first sword in the world?"


    There are countless experts in the world, but only Li Bai and Gu Xuanji are qualified to decide the ownership of the world''s first sword! Even if others dance a flower, it can only be regarded as a bustle. If someone takes their competition results seriously, it will be a joke!


    Things have come to an end, and the fuyunding event has ended. No one will continue to stay in fuyunding, and no one will linger in the scenery of Qinzhou. Almost one day, fuyunding restored its previous silence!


    ¡­¡­


    The Yan brothers and sisters did not leave with the team of wuxia mountain. Watching the ship leave the shore from a distance, Yan calmly whispered to his sister.


    "Shifu sent a letter to let you go back to the mountain. Are you still going to stay in Qinzhou?"


    Yan Xin was noncommittal and lost his mind looking at the chaotic ships on the river.


    "Sister, brother knows you have something on your mind, but isn''t it too good to do so?"


    Yan Xinxin said softly, "I have nothing on my mind!"


    "No better. Let''s go back to the mountain. If you don''t like walking with them, let''s go to the wharf and find a way!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to go back!"


    Yan Jingxin scratches her head!


    "Do you really want to help Zhang Zhou? We didn''t promise him to go back at that time? Did that bastard really haunt you?"


    Yan Xin glared at her brother.


    "What I do has nothing to do with him!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. What do you want to do? It''s been so long. It''s almost time!"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t speak!


    "What do you want to do? You have to say something! You can''t float aimlessly outside like this. It''s late. Master is reluctant to say you, but it''s hard for me, brother?"


    "Brother, do you remember your mother?"


    Yan Jingxin was stunned, and then nodded. Brother and sister experienced the same childhood, but in the eyes of outsiders, their character performance was very different. Yan Jingxin had already come out of that hard past, but sister Yan Xinxin had never been out of that memory!


    Yan Jingxin sighed gently and nodded. He didn''t forget his childhood, but didn''t want to mention it. If he couldn''t extricate himself, his sister would only think harder and be more unhappy. He was a brother and needed to take care of his sister. He didn''t have the qualification to be weak and had no right to be sentimental.


    They are also from Qinzhou, but they are from outside Daliang Mountain!


    "I want to go there!"


    "Mother''s tomb has been moved back to the mountain. What''s good there?"


    "I want to see it!"


    In front of her brother, Yan Xinxin doesn''t need to hide her willfulness!


    Yan Jingxin really doesn''t want her to go. What should she do in case of touching the scenery and causing old heart diseases?


    Why did Gu Xuanji agree with Yan Xinxin to go down the mountain and let Yan Jingxin take care of and accompany her all the way? Because Gu Xuanji knew that after so many years of cultivation, Yan Xinxin''s heart pulse not only showed no signs of health recovery, but also became weaker! If you can''t untie the knot and alleviate it, once the old disease is triggered, I''m afraid the immortal Luo can''t save it!


    In this case, Gu Xuanji didn''t tell Yan Xinxin, but Yan Jingxin knew. How dare you let her go? But my sister was stubborn and couldn''t think of a way to persuade me for the moment.


    "Sister, you have to go there by boat?"


    Yan Xin shook her head.


    "No? Do you want to cross the whole Daliang Mountain?"


    Their home is located at the northernmost end of Daliang Mountain, but they are now at the southernmost end!


    Yan calmly looked at her sister''s expression and knew that her stubbornness was difficult to change. She weighed it over and over again and had an idea. Nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s go to Qinzhou first. I think morally speaking, we should help him!"


    Yan Jingxin recalled that her sister''s happiest performance was the happy moment when she read Zhang Zhou''s jokes! Although my sister is picky about Zhang Zhou, Zhang Zhou''s words are easier to use than her own! Let Zhang Zhou bother to persuade his sister, and the effect will be better!


    "Didn''t you say we didn''t promise him?"


    "It''s my brother''s conscience. I want to stick to morality, can I?"


    Yan Xin''s mouth curled silently. The tone was flat: "this is you going to help him. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Yan sighed quietly and said with emotion, "Alas, I hope it''s not the Internet cafe!"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Xin''s tone was not good!


    "It''s okay! Let''s go now!"


    Yanjing thought for a while. She felt something wrong. She turned back and asked, "sister, you didn''t mean to set your brother up?"


    "You think too much!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Yan Jing accepted, but muttered: Zhang Zhou, you hugged me left and right, causing me to be tossed back and forth by my sister. If you don''t give me a statement this time, I have to smoke you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, Zhang Zhou is secretly interrogating the "suspect" with Zhang Xingzhi. Zhang Xingzhi didn''t want him to participate, but he was reluctant and couldn''t get rid of the nanny''s psychology. Zhang Zhou resolutely participated! I don''t know the truth. I''m afraid this guy will secretly make some small moves in the future, and then be "caught" inexplicably. At that time, he will be caught in the dark, unprepared and unable to deal with it!


    Although she is nominally the personal guard of the king of Dabei River, her actual duty is to warm the quilt for the king of Dabei river! The delicate skin and tender flesh of life, the weakness of some women, and a lot of fright in the Yinhe dungeon, so it doesn''t take much trouble to interrogate. Answer every question and never hide it!


    "At the beginning, the leader changed the Lord''s preference with medicine and left me to serve the Lord! I am a servant and haven''t done anything bad!"


    "Did the prince get away the night he was arrested?" Zhang Xingzhi asked.


    "In fact, the Lord got the news in advance and sneaked away from the palace with me!"


    Finally, one thing was confirmed. The king of Dabei river did escape as he guessed!


    "Where is the Lord now?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Dare to hide, I promise to take you out to feed the dog!" Zhang Zhou threatened.


    "Two adults, I really don''t know! At the beginning, people were arrested everywhere. The Lord and I really had no way to escape. I took the Lord and ran to Qinzhou after life and death. Later, the cult leader and the LORD had differences. The cult leader wanted to attack the Lord. The Lord felt wrong and left. I was caught in prison because of shielding the Lord!"


    "When did this happen?" Zhang Xingzhi asked again.


    "About half a year ago!"


    "Did the king of Dabei River escape by himself?"


    "Without the help of others, it is impossible for the prince to escape from QinZhou alone, but I don''t know who it is!"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I really didn''t lie. When the Lord learned the information, he took me away from the palace. I don''t know where the Lord got the news!"


    "Isn''t it the person with yin?"


    "No, it''s also because of this that the leader of the sect became suspicious of the Lord! He blamed the Lord for not notifying the congregation when he left, which led to the extremely heavy losses of Yin hehe forces in Longzhou!"


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart: it''s better not to know these things. The more you know, the more questions you will bring out. It''s endless and endless!


    "Why didn''t the king of Dabei River take you with him when he left Qinzhou?"


    "I don''t know, maybe..."


    Mention this, but jade shows a bit sad color.


    "There is a secret box about the king of Dabei River in the government yamen of Hezhou Prefecture, which was stolen later. Do you know what evidence is in it?"


    "The secret box, let me think about it! I''m a little impressed! By the way, I remember, the LORD had private trade with Beiyan at that time, but they were secretly operated by the government of Hezhou Prefecture. The secret box should be an account book!"


    "Really only books?"


    "I was impressed by this. After the Hezhou government informed the prince that the secret box had been stolen, the prince was angry and scolded. But at that time, the prince thought that the big deal was to be reprimanded and punished with salary! Worry was worry, but he was not too afraid. After a few days, he suddenly became afraid, hid everyone and sneaked out with me!"


    Zhang Xingzhi said nothing and didn''t know what to think!


    "At that time, the palace was almost full of Yinhe''s lineage! How did you and the Lord escape secretly!" Zhang Zhou asked.


    "In the palace, in addition to the leader, others can''t restrict the Lord''s freedom. The Lord and I set aside the guard in advance, used the double as a cover, and then left from a secret road in the back garden. Without Qiu Xiaobai, ordinary people can''t find the identity of the double..."


    From Ke Yu''s story, we can see that his feelings for the king of Dabei River really come from his heart and are genuine!


    "Yan dog head, do you know?" Zhang Xingzhi, who had finished thinking, asked again.


    "Yes, he is also the deacon of Yinhe!"


    "Who else is the deacon in the palace besides him?"


    "There are several, but they were basically killed in the Siege! Now many are substitutes later!"


    "Who survived!"


    "There seems to be another deacon named Jinmao mouse! As far as I know, Jinmao mouse and Yan Goutou were later sent to Kyoto..."

 Chapter 211

    Zhang Zhou saw that Zhang Xingzhi was full of worries.


    "Elder martial brother, is it really necessary to find out something? Is it really that important to you?"


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded, then looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "you heard, there are so many hidden things behind this! Huan Bin said that Mingsheng and Yinhe are lurking in the Imperial Hall. These people do great harm to the Empire!"


    Zhang Zhou was unable to refute, but sighed: "this Dabei River King is really an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    "This matter can''t be found out in a day or two. It depends on the opportunity. If it wasn''t for the experience of Qinzhou, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know anything in my life!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly. During his trip to Qinzhou, his "wonderful" has reached a disturbing level. On the surface, his morale is high and contented! But in my heart, I can''t talk to others!


    After the ancestral temple experience, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was definitely not a simple illusion, but an external thing that established a real but unclear connection with himself!


    This kind of situation is not only unheard of in this life, but also belongs to the "nonsense" series in previous lives, but it really happened in yourself, which is difficult to explain and has no reference!


    He looked back on the past, his great understanding in martial arts, the rapid progress in perception, and so on. In the past, he summarized it as a coincidence, which was a pure accident! But this illusion was so clear that he felt that there seemed to be another reason for all this. All changes began from the experience of karst cave! There is an intuition that the old man''s face is likely to be Yu Jinluan!


    It was Yu Jinluan who hurt himself at the last minute and nearly killed himself. But after experiencing the illusion, he thought, did the other party plant something on himself, otherwise, how could he hear the magic song for no reason? How could it be so affected?


    Many of his associations come from the novels of his previous life. A trace of similarity can be vaguely found, but that was an unfounded existence. Now it happened to him, leaving him in a tangle of disbelief but not complete negation!


    Huan bin doubted that he would teach martial arts. What if he was unconsciously marked with the mark of demon education? What should I do? In case Huan bin catches any real evidence, will he suppress himself directly? Do you have the ability to resist?


    It''s a headache to think about it!


    Some things can be planned and predicted, and some things can only be seen step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    "At present, the elimination of Qiu Xiaobai is the most important!"


    Zhang Xingzhi''s words interrupted Zhang Zhou''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry! The paper tiger you found provides a lot of useful information. The next step is to consider how to block Qiu Xiaobai in his nest!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to become so strong that you could hurt Qiu Xiaobai!"


    "It''s just a coincidence!"


    "If he hadn''t been hurt, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have a chance to escape from the tunnel!"


    "Hey, elder martial brother, I like the way you show gratitude!"


    "Knowing is knowing, but I haven''t thought about the return. How can I return it?"


    ¡­¡­


    According to deacon Jinhu, there are 11 exits in Yinhe tunnel, and six of them have been sealed for various reasons. The stone gate that Zhang Xingzhi entered cannot be opened outside or inside! They are used for one-time plugging just in case. Now there are five exits left. If you can''t block this guy in and let him run away, there will be endless troubles!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Changping came back, brought back the hundred and ten villagers, and reported some new situations to Zhang Zhou.


    The attack among the villages is fierce, almost to the point of no recognition! These small stockaded villages have no chance of survival at all. At the beginning, Changping had a good relationship with these small stockaded villages secretly to pave the way for his future, so those small stockaded villages trusted Changping more. Now the situation is grim. Some people are willing to accept them. Naturally, they dare not stay in the stockade and wait for death. They do not hesitate to follow Changping to accept Zhang Zhou''s Zhao''an!


    "I have contacted five or six small stockaded villages. They will come all the time. There are seven or eight hundred people in total! I''m afraid it''s very difficult to contact more, because they have been killed disorderly now. My subordinates are really powerless!"


    "You''ve done a good job! Take good care of them at the dock. Don''t let these people come to the city, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates understand!"


    "You also give me more early publicity and tell them that I can let bygones be bygones, but in the future, whoever dares to violate my rules, I will light his sky lamp!"


    "What is the sky lamp?"


    "I don''t know. You can ask those two guys under you, and they will tell you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Changping also found out the trend of Jin Laoyou. Their attack is much more ruthless than the attack between the villages. There are no chickens and dogs left in the places they pass!


    Zhang Zhou just looked at Changping coldly and said in a low voice, "you didn''t see this, understand?"


    Changping, with a cold sweat on his face, said he understood!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dazhuguo has lost weight for several circles. He asked for leave on the grounds of physical discomfort and has been staying in the house.


    He gave almost all his life''s affection and doting to his only granddaughter. Although her granddaughter was a little willful, she was very filial to his grandfather. This time, he knew that her granddaughter secretly ran to Qinzhou, but he didn''t care too much. As a result, such a thing happened!


    A granddaughter is a scale he can''t touch; He can even be unreasonable for his granddaughter; Happy for his granddaughter, he doesn''t care about his face!


    Don''t mention beating Wang Wenli, even killing him won''t relieve his anger! He hoped that Wang Songhe would dare to come to the house to cry out for his son and just kill the father and son together!


    But Wang Songhe knew that his son had been beaten and didn''t even dare to fart! He didn''t dare to say anything. If Pei Yuanzhao hadn''t said it, the news wouldn''t go out. Wang Songhe would lead his son to kneel outside all day and night, beat and scold, and ask for forgiveness at will!


    Silent, he didn''t want to have an accident with his granddaughter, but he was puzzled by the kidnapper''s request!


    : if you want your granddaughter to return intact, transfer King Jing''s headquarters from the land of Wu Ying within two months!


    This is the kidnapper''s request! But why did the kidnappers make this request? King Jing is now in the final stage of integrating the southwest states. Once he leaves, many of his previous achievements may be wasted! Without a strong enough reason, King Jing can''t come back obediently? And if you make such a proposal to the court, it is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of King Jing!


    Others don''t know, but he knows how much influence King Jing has in the army! His opposition to King Jing is almost tantamount to splitting the army!


    He can be reckless for his granddaughter, but in the eyes of the Royal people, what is his granddaughter in front of the overall interests? Unless enough interests can be exchanged, only military power can move Zhao Qijue in Pei Yuanzhao''s hand! Your majesty is at the peak of his energy. How can he agree that King Jing has monopolized the military power of the Empire?


    Can''t move, can''t change! Pei Yuanzhao is helpless and has nowhere to vent his anger!


    Just then, the door opened gently!


    No one dares to be so bold without an informed report! When Pei Yuanzhao, who was haggard and ready to vent his anger, stood up slowly. His hands could not help shaking. His tears could not be controlled. The more he wiped, the more he could not see clearly. He whispered, "is it my eyes?"


    Pei Yaner ran to Pei Yuanzhao, fell on her knees and began to cry.


    "Grandpa, Yan''er worries you! You should punish Yan''er!"


    Pei Yuanzhao''s attention was nothing else. He was sure it was not dazzled. Indeed, his baby granddaughter came back. He hurried over and pulled peiyan''er up, crying and laughing.


    "Just fine, just fine! Grandpa misses you so much!"


    Pei Yaner rushed into Pei Yuanzhao''s arms and cried loudly!


    The steward and servants outside the door quietly shed tears one by one, while Huo Xiaoyun and Gu Dacheng, who personally escorted Pei Yaner back, walked out of the Dazhu state house after a knowing smile!


    Wang Wenli was waiting outside the door wrapped up. When he saw the two men coming out, he hurriedly limped over.


    "Found the target?" Huo Xiaoyun asked in a low voice.


    "Found four suspicious targets!"


    "All right! Leave the rest to us!"


    "Uh huh, can I go in and see the princess?"


    The ancient city raised its eyebrows.


    "Haven''t you seen it at the dock?"


    Huo Xiaoyun smiled.


    "You''re not afraid of being beaten, so go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Wenli thought of the anger of Dazhu state and finally gave up the idea of entering the house. Some lonely walked back. At this time, a young man with excellent skin bag ran over, hugged his shoulder and comforted him: "brother, don''t lose heart. If you can find out who the kidnapper is this time, you are a miracle, and dazhuguo will look at you differently!"


    "I hope so! Brother Li, is your method really useful?"


    "Don''t worry, those kidnappers are definitely not ordinary people. Someone will stare at all the movements of Dazhu state house secretly. If you see the princess returning to the house, you will be panic. Naturally, there will be abnormal reactions. One will be sure to catch one!"


    Li Yin patted his chest and promised!


    "... let me find out who''s behind the scenes, and I won''t let them go!" said Wang Wenli.


    "What''s more? Brother, although I don''t have much ability, I will do my best for you!"


    "Brother, don''t say that. Thanks to you this time, or you won''t have a chance to trace it again in the future! If it''s done, you''ll be my brother in the future!"


    Li Yin can get along well among the dandies. He doesn''t just rely on the payment of wine, meat and silver. He can always solve each other''s real urgent needs in time, so he is valued step by step!


    After returning to Beijing, Wang Wenli went directly to the mansion of Dazhu state to report. As a result, he was severely beaten by the angry Dazhu state, and then imprisoned at home by his father. After several friends in the circle knew it, they secretly helped him run out. A meal of wine and meat comfort can''t run away.


    After drinking, Li Yin sent him home. On the way, Wang Wenli was more and more sad. Under the influence of alcohol, he couldn''t help worrying and told about Pei Yaner''s hijacking.


    Li Yin is one of the most advanced dishes in Zhang Zhou''s hands. He has been honed for a long time. Naturally, his view on the problem is much deeper than that of Wang Wenli, so he told him: it''s no use staying at home. If Da Zhu Guo knows, he will only further believe that you are a "trouble can''t be settled", and you must take action!


    So give him an idea and wait at Kyoto wharf. It is the only way in and out of Kyoto. Dragons and snakes are mixed, and it is also the place with the most information. Go there and guard. I''m sure you can get something!


    Wang Wenli thought so, so he left a letter for his father and went to Kyoto wharf with Li Yin.


    When Wang Songhe saw the letter, he wanted to strangle his troubled son, but he didn''t ask anyone to catch his son back. He also knew that at this time, the father and son were focused on solving the problem! He didn''t dare to see Da Zhu Guo. He probably couldn''t escape the fate of being beaten. So he sent a letter to Da Zhu Guo, which means that the Wang family has begun to work hard for the safety of the princess!


    Dazhuguo didn''t want to miss a chance. He secretly sent Huo Xiaoyun and Gucheng to the wharf to investigate secretly with Wang Wenli, hoping to find some clues!


    No one can describe how anxious Wang Wenli felt when he saw Pei Yaner appear. Li Yin repeatedly reminded him not to make public, so there was no scene of "crying for love"!


    And Li Yin gave Wang Wenli an idea to catch the eye of the other side. Huo Xiaoyun and Gu Cheng agreed.


    Only then did Wang Wenli send someone back to the city ahead of schedule, and Pei Yan tried to conceal the city back, intending to be high-profile in front of the mansion and showing the plan of the other party''s eyeliner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A large number of Taoists appeared at Kyoto wharf. People who knew the signs and details avoided them one after another. These Taoists can''t be provoked by ordinary people. They are Taoists belonging to the imperial pill room of the Forbidden City.


    The first Taoist in his thirties, Gao dajunlang, has gorgeous Taoist robes and free and easy manners. He has a unique temperament!


    Behind him stood a thin old Taoist. They had the same Taoist robe pattern in appearance, but their status was obviously different!


    "Younger martial brother Qingyu, it''s up to you to decide everything when you go to Hezhou this time!"


    "Oh, elder martial brother Qinglin, it''s inappropriate to say so. We all work for the master!"


    "Younger martial brother, everyone in the Royal pill room doesn''t know. You are the best candidate for the next leader. Elder martial brother deeply thinks so. This time, I have the opportunity to go to Hezhou with younger martial brother. Elder martial brother knows everything, so younger martial brother doesn''t have to be modest!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, elder martial brother. We are from the same school and should take care of each other!"


    Qinglin nodded and said yes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Guan Yuniang received Zhang Zhou''s letter and immediately found Feizi, Guan Xiaolou and Huo Jike.


    The materials mentioned by Zhang Zhou can be said to be the top secret of Kyushu business. This time, it needs long-distance recruitment. Naturally, Zhang Zhou does not dare to be careless, and Zhang Zhou also mentioned the need for human and horse support.


    The force on the commercial table of Kyushu is basically dominated by caravan escorts. Yasha together, there are about 200 people, half of whom have been led by Ma Heizi in Qinzhou, so this time we have to use the reserve strength secretly cultivated by Feizi.


    If Yasha is the seedling cultivated by Zhang Zhou and trained according to the standard of platoon leader, the orphans gathered by Feizi in recent years are the armed foundation that can be expanded and formed at any time! The existence of absolute loyalty.


    "There are nearly 500 people who have been trained for more than two years, and 1200 people who have been trained for more than one year!" feizihui reported!


    "Let''s arrange the 500 people first! The rest don''t move! Huo Jike will lead the team and accompany the building to escort the materials to Qinzhou!"


    Although Huo Jike was Guan Xiaolou''s father-in-law, he was in a very correct position and got up and bowed to take orders.


    "Xiaolou, your brother-in-law said that these goods are extremely important, and the safety measures must not be neglected!"


    "Don''t worry, sister! There''s no problem!"


    Guan Yuniang frowned and asked, "although I don''t know what measures your brother-in-law has set for you, I hope you remember that if there is a problem with these goods, my mother-in-law can''t sit down again, okay?"


    Guan Xiaolou and the two present were stunned, but seeing that Guan Yuniang was definitely not kidding, Qi Qi stood up.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll keep an eye on it all the time to make sure there''s no mistake!"


    Zhang Zhou naturally has no such idea, but Guan Xiaolou cannot be afraid. In the inherent thinking of people in this era, it goes without saying what the position of master and mother means! Everyone, including Guan Xiaolou himself, didn''t think that he can now take charge of the manufacturing and production department with a scale of thousands of people, relying on his talents and inherent ideas. The reason why he can sit firmly in this position is because his sister is the mother of the Hou house!


    The mistress reminded that Feizi and huojike naturally paid more attention to this action!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    You Nanqi is very depressed. Li Chongxian is just stubborn! I have visited for the third time, but there is still no progress, and I can''t see any room for relaxation! The eldest brother wrote and told him to have a good relationship with the Li family, but he really didn''t know how to start.


    Mei Changqing smiled and comforted: "general, don''t worry. As long as we are sincere enough, we will change him!"


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, if it weren''t for my brother''s repeated instructions, I really wanted to take this old guy..."


    "General, this can''t be used!"


    Mei Changqing is really afraid of his impulsive behavior!


    "I''m just saying that if I really do that, it may ruin my brother''s plan. I dare not!"


    "I scared you to death!"


    "One word can scare manager Mei to death?" you Nan Qi said with a smile.


    Mei Changqing is now the manager of Longmeng two states of Kyushu business!


    "Others can''t, but you can!"


    Mei Changqing gave him a white look.


    "How about going back to Hezhou together in a few days?"


    "I can''t wait for you. I have to take a look at the situation of Mengzhou caravan. I don''t trust it only based on what is written on the paper!"


    "Well, all right! I heard that soup has some means!"


    "Well, the letter says that he has established a relationship with Beiyan people, but there are many things he doesn''t know the depth. This matter can''t be careless, it''s better to be slow than urgent!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the mountains of forage, Huyan Dongli said to urwati: "I''m leaving these days. Be careful! Don''t make any mistakes!"


    "Manager, don''t worry, urwati will do everything carefully!"


    "In a few days, Xirong''s caravan will return, and the selected horses will go on the road together with the boys who are going to participate in the selection of the headquarters escort!"


    "My subordinates understand. I hope the manager will take care of my son more on the way!"


    "Hahaha, urwati, I remember you taught your son a lesson a few days ago! What? I still need to take care of it now?"


    Urwati''s wife and children stay in Hezhou and come to Tianjie mountain grassland for a while every year.


    "This, this is different!"


    Looking at urwati''s embarrassed appearance, Huyan Dongli laughed.


    At this time, ah Ji ran over and hugged hoyan Dongli and said, "manager, you are ready to go!"


    This time, Aji went back to river state with him! Huyan Dongli nodded, patted urwati on the shoulder and said, "everything is entrusted to you. I will take good care of your son!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wu caier looked at Lin Shitou, who was knocked down by Chen Chaoying again in the yard, with a smile on his face! Although Chen Chaoying did not accept Lin Shitou as an apprentice, he would seriously teach every time he met, and Lin Shitou liked to ask for advice.


    "Well, that''s all for today! Call again, and your Miss Wu will be distressed!" Chen Chaoying joked.


    "Uncle Chen, I won''t feel bad, but I can''t afford to delay?"


    "Hahaha, right, right, business matters!"


    Chen Chaoying and Lin Shitou quickly cleaned up and went into the house with Wu caier.


    "You don''t have to worry. I know you''ll come today. I''ve got everything ready. Just take it all away!"


    "Uncle Chen really doesn''t want to go back to Hezhou?"


    "No, many things in the caravan are not on the right track now, and those shops are under construction! Moreover, the adult''s letter has new plans, and many aspects need to be deployed. I really can''t get away with it! I''ve written down the situation here, and you can hand it in for me! As for your opinions, what do you say, I''ll do it. I have no opinions!"


    "However, this is my first time to attend the annual meeting. I''m afraid..."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about! As long as you can write a clear report, you don''t have to worry about anything!" Chen Chaoying smiled.


    "Uncle Chen, there''s one more thing. The Hou ye needs help..."


    "You little girl! Can''t you let me breathe?"


    "Cai''er is rude!" Wu cai''er is a little embarrassed.


    "The manpower we need in Kyushu business is not casual. It needs to be considered and selected at all levels. Don''t worry. Although it will be later, it should not delay the adult''s business! I have stated the reasons, and the adult will understand! By the way, I think I should remind you of one thing!"


    "Uncle Chen, please say!"


    "Now that King Jing has a close layout in the southwest, he will naturally be very sensitive to some things. You should be careful when you work on the table and contact with the Wujia clan, okay?"


    Wu caier nodded seriously and said, "caier understands! Thank Uncle Chen for reminding!"


    Just as Wu caier was about to leave with Lin Shitou, Chen Chaoying asked loudly behind.


    "Stone, when can we get married? Don''t grind your haw, don''t miss your time!"


    Wucaier lightning flees!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The most upstream of Qinjiang River is the boundary of Nanping Prefecture. On a simple wharf, more than ten ships are leaving one by one. Liu Qingshan and Qu shisan stand side by side in the bow.


    "Brother Liu, you are making your own decisions. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "When adults ask, it''s naturally borne by me!"


    "That''s good! Brother Liu, you know, adults will give you face, but they won''t be used to me. I''m really afraid of being scolded!"


    "Ha ha, look at your promise. There are many people in Kyushu business who want to be scolded. How many people can have this honor? Don''t say, how''s your report?"


    "Alas, do I dare to fool you? When I came here this time, I was assessed by adults. According to the expression of adults at that time, if I failed, I was estimated to be able to kick me into the river on the spot!"


    "To tell you the truth, although I didn''t criticize me last time, I was also in a cold sweat. Your sister-in-law taught me to read this year! Now think about it, adults are really well intentioned!"


    "Hei hei, brother Liu, let me tell you something interesting. Once I went with the boat in person. A little girl looked good, but she didn''t look at me! So I deliberately chanted a poem: you live at the head of the river, I live at the end of the river, miss you every day, don''t see you, and drink a river! Hahaha, the little girl''s eyes at me changed immediately!"


    "Hahaha, OK, your boy can write poetry!"


    "I''ll fart! It''s written by an adult to the mistress. I saw it secretly!"


    "It''s over, you''re miserable! It''s a secret!"


    Qu shisan gently slapped himself on the mouth and lamented, "I''m a broken mouth!"


    Liu Qingshan learned that Zhang Zhou needed people in Qinzhou. Although Zhang Zhou didn''t say it, Liu Qingshan was worried that he had something to do, so he privately selected 1000 Huyan elite to help!


    Although the Huyan family is under the command of Kyushu commerce and engaged in construction and transportation, the real elite has never abandoned their experience. There are nearly 4000 escorts for the caravans of Kyushu commerce in the past two years!


    Scattered, not eye-catching! Although he is not good at mountain attack, he is also a brave and fighting man!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    His lower abdomen was slightly raised. He looked at his husband who was writing carefully and said with a smile, "you can''t have a rest!"


    Lu Fangcheng looked up at his wife, smiled and put down his pen and said, "OK, have a rest!"


    Get up and give shallow to his seat. After reading the content written by Lu Fangcheng, he smiled and asked, "is there anything that needs to be kept secret?"


    "Whatever madam can see, naturally she can see people!"


    "So, there are many things I can''t see? Honestly, are there any private affairs of invisible people!" shallow deliberately complained.


    "Ha ha, you are all the private things I can''t share with others!"


    "Poor mouth! I found a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You learn from adults one by one. You are very good at coaxing women!"


    "Ha ha, I''m ashamed! A lady in Fangcheng can''t handle it. There are four adults now!"


    "Do you want to?"


    "No, no!"


    Lu Fangcheng waved his hand again and again!


    ¡­¡­


    "The creativity of adults is indeed exquisite. Once the entertainment city is opened, it will inevitably catch fire, and it can rightfully bring our underground forces to the surface!"


    "Will your responsibilities be more and harder?"


    Lu Fangcheng shook his head and said proudly: "Mei Changqing had foresight at the beginning. I never thought that Kyushu''s business would develop so much. This sense of achievement is much happier than being an official! Man''s ambition, how can you feel hard? You don''t know, the boy Chen Huaijin wrote to me a few days ago to complain about how oppressed he was to be an official! If it wasn''t for the pressure of adults, he might have sneaked back!"


    "You have to persuade him not to influence Huaijin with your sad theory of being an official! Let adults know that you have to deal with you!"


    "Of course not! Your plan is far-reaching. Although Fangcheng is not as good as it is, it won''t delay you! This time, the Marquis has another plan in Qinzhou. In my opinion, it may not take ten years in another ten years. I''m afraid there is only one of the three major businesses in Jiuzhou!"


    "Xianggong!"


    "Huh?"


    "No, sir. I''m still a maid serving people. Similarly, adults trust you and arrange you in this position. You must not be complacent and negligent, which will damage the affairs of adults!"


    "Don''t worry, shallow! Fangcheng is not a short-sighted person, let alone complacent with some achievements! Kyushu business is not only the future of you and me, but also the future of our children!"


    Gently touch the abdomen, happiness and contentment!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the help of a beautiful alien girl, Huzi turned over and got on his horse. Although it was not the first time to "pull and cuddle", Huzi still blushed! Before thinking about what to say, a few whistles came from a distance, and a team of patrolling mercenaries roared past. It was obvious that he saw the scene of close contact between Huzi and the girl and harassed and coaxed.


    The girl was a little shy, but suddenly she was full of spirit.


    "Ignore those grandchildren! They are jealous!"


    The girl nodded, looked up again, handed the reins to Huzi and said softly, "slow down!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    After talking, he patted his horse and ran around the grassland. He made several thrilling moves from time to time, which made the girl pale. He was relieved to see that he was all right and showed his face to himself!


    Just then, I heard someone yell, "good, you suddenly forget the ban, don''t you!"


    The girl was startled. She was at a loss for a moment. She saw fudas stride over. The girl hurriedly wanted to kneel down and admit her mistake. She was black for Huzi. She heard heihei laughter behind fudas.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. I reported it!"


    The girl obviously knew he Qi very well and glared at him. Then he saluted like furdas and said, "Master Manager, I brought the horse to brother Huzi. If you want to blame me, punish me!"


    Seeing that Huzi had not yet ridden back, he secretly winked at the girl and said, "what''s the blame? It''s too late to praise you!"


    He Qi added: "Hezhou already knows what you have done to restore Huzi''s confidence! The mistress has written to praise you. It seems that she wants to transfer you back to another position!"


    The girl was happy in front and stunned in the back. She hurriedly said, "no, I can''t go back, I can''t leave him! No, he can''t leave me, nor..."


    Under tension, I don''t know how to express it.


    "Alas, there''s no way. He can''t drag you down all your life!" He Qi said with a sad face.


    "I am willing to accompany him all my life!" the girl sobbed.


    Furdas laughed at the speech and kicked He Qi''s ass.


    "Shit, I made miss Lan''er cry. I don''t want to beat you!"


    He turned to yuhulan and said, "he lied to you. The mistress has said that you two decide your own business!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Cao Yi paid a personal visit to Lu''s house. Although Lu Daiwen is still an official, he has obviously less words in the court. The reason why he is so low-key is to avoid giving others the pretext of "competing for power" and avoiding adverse effects on the crown prince. In fact, the Lu family, which controls the official department, has a more detached status and greater power.


    Lu Fengqiao was the one who met Cao Yi. This was not Lu Daiwen''s neglect. First, Lu Fengqiao was already the principal in front of the house in the Lu family. Second, Cao Yi had been regarded as his own person by the Lu family. Naturally, there was less courtesy!


    Lu Daiwen''s interview can only be an official exchange. Lu Fengqiao will come forward to do business and practical things!


    After reading Zhang Zhou''s letter to Cao Yi, Lu Fengqiao smiled and said, "this boy, the prince asked me about Qinzhou at the prince''s wedding banquet last time. Now he''s starting to do it. He''s moving very fast!"

 Chapter 212

    "Hezhou is located to the north, and there are indeed some limitations in its development. The ten prefectures in southern Beijing are crowded with merchants and overcrowded. It''s boring to make a small fuss, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to make a big fuss, so I think it''s a good way for this boy to choose Qinzhou!"


    "Well, if he can turn Qinzhou into magic, it will be a good thing for the Empire!"


    "He was also afraid that someone would find this business opportunity and intervene at that time, causing unnecessary losses, so he didn''t want to make too much noise and trouble the crown prince, so he asked me to come to you and help find a way!"


    "The official position in Qinzhou has never been robbed. If the crown prince wants it, it''s easy, but it must attract people''s attention! This boy is getting more and more sophisticated!"


    "He also said that the crown prince is now in a sensitive position. If you don''t bother the crown prince, try not to bother the crown prince!"


    Lu Fengqiao, as an absolute supporter of the prince, was deeply convinced of Zhang Zhou''s idea and nodded again and again. After reading the letter again, he said: "it''s not difficult to say who you want to punish and arrange to Qinzhou, but his letter said that you must arrange a safe government chief, which is a little troublesome!"


    No matter how bad Qinzhou is, the head of the government is also at the upper level of the fourth grade. No one in the Tang Dynasty is willing to go! If you want to suppress an opponent who tears his face at each other, everyone will think that it is normal and there is no pressure! But the need for reliable and trustworthy people, this is not easy to arrange! If Qinzhou really develops in the future, it''s better to say. But who wants to sit there for years? This is clearly pushing people into the fire pit! If we let acquaintances go, I''m afraid we can directly break up our feelings for this!


    Cao Yi has been secretly observing and courting officials with ability and no background to build his own system. Zhang Zhou wants to find a desirable Qinzhou chief official. Naturally, Cao Yi has the most say. However, this behavior is extremely obscure and can not attract other people''s attention, let alone interfere. It is most safe for Lu Fengqiao to come forward!


    "Lord Cao, we are all our own people. It''s really hard to arrange this candidate. Do you have a suitable one?"


    Cao Yi thought hard and suddenly said, "don''t say, there is one such candidate!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Right waiter Ke of the Ministry of rites!"


    "Will he go to Qinzhou? Lord Cao, are you kidding? We''re talking about Qinzhou!"


    Although both the chief government official and the right Minister of the Ministry hall are at the top of the four grades, the right Minister of the Ministry hall can see the capital officials and important ministers of the Imperial Hall. Even if he takes the post of chief official in Suzhou government office, it is also a kind of "demotion". How can he go to Qinzhou, which basically belongs to the "village and town" level?


    There was a time in Qinzhou when the five grade official rank was directly the chief officer. None of the picky officials objected. Why? No one wants to go! Now let a right attendant of the etiquette department go. It''s not transfer, but humiliation! Although Tong Ke has no basic background, he has no full reason to be transferred to such a position for no reason, and his face is unreasonable.


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "of course I''m not kidding. This brother is different from others! I still know him!"


    Cao Yi Pei Yan''er showed a crack in her finger and blinked at Da Zhu Guo.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Hee hee, Yan''er knows that grandpa is the best for me!"


    Dazhuguo sighed. He knew this was a trick used by his granddaughter, but he had nothing to do!


    So under Pei Yaner''s supervision, Da Zhu Guo took out paper and pen. Pei Yaner helped to study ink. Da Zhu Guo knew that he couldn''t pass the test without writing, so he had to write obediently and said, "some things are not as simple as you think!"


    "Don''t listen, simple or complex, it''s all your business!"


    "Grandpa knows, but you don''t want to hurt Zhang Zhou?"


    Pei Yaner belongs to the character of gratitude. If it is unfavorable to Zhang Zhou, it will naturally go against her original intention and ask: "why did you hurt eldest brother!"


    "Where is officialdom? It''s a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones! Zhang Zhou has risen too fast in the past two years. Countless people are staring at him. They''re afraid they can''t catch hold of him! Once they have a story, no one can stand it!"


    "But big brother didn''t do anything bad?"


    Dazhu stopped writing and said, "recruiting seems to lighten the burden on the country, and the purpose is to suppress the bandits, but taking private soldiers is a taboo for officials! After the bandits are eliminated, the adults in the court will not consider how he can" disperse those rural braves immediately ", but will worry about whether he will" come at once "in the future!"


    After writing a few words, Da Zhuguo continued: "if it''s the proposal of an ordinary official, it''s all right! Who is Zhang Zhou? His ability and development forces are there. Officials don''t return to Beijing and don''t hold the army! That''s his most secure way of survival and development! Once he has the idea of taking charge of the army, it''s dangerous; if he takes action, I''m afraid he will lose his way!"


    Pei Yaner was shocked, but she was unwilling to say, "but many rich families have so many people! And those Jianghu sects are crowded, and they don''t see how the court hall is?"


    "Soldiers are different from Jianghu forces! It''s a matter of scale and bottom line!"


    "Well, what should I do? Big brother still expects me to finish it!"


    Pei Yuanzhao smiled.


    "Grandpa has figured out a way!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Recruitment is no good, but another way of saying it is different!"


    Pei Yaner saw her grandfather write a few words on the paper: Qinjiang JINGLUE yamen!


    Pei Yuanzhao finally said: "Where is Qinzhou? How many people can it have? It''s a big deal. It''s just 8000 mountain robbers and a mob with different soldiers and armours! It''s hard for the chaotang to get rid of it completely. Why? It''s not that it can''t be fought, but that it can''t afford to be consumed, and it''s hard to eradicate it! If Zhang Zhou really does it, it will hit many people in the face! I don''t know how many villains he will offend in private £¡¡±


    "What about that?"


    "It''s very simple, but it can never be completely destroyed!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Qijue, with complete armor, stood on the wharf and looked at the lake. She was thoughtful. Although it was late and the fleet had been ready for a long time, no one dared to rush forward, and even the mountain guest of Zhuang stood aside silently.


    Finally, a carriage appeared on the official road. Zhao Qijue turned around, smiled and strode up.


    "I''m sorry for the delay!" said yumancheng, who was helped out of the carriage by Zhao Qijue.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s enough time. It''s okay to wait for you for another day or two!"


    "What about those three days?"


    Yu Mancheng whispered and joked. Zhao Qijue laughed.


    "It''s all right for three years!"


    "Do you have to take the matter of ''loving rivers and mountains and beautiful people''?" yumancheng asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, only I can do this kind of good story! Others can only envy!"


    Zhao Qijue took yumancheng''s hand and walked slowly to the wharf.


    "It''s estimated that I''ll have to come back soon after I go to Beijing this time. What''s your plan?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t come back with your highness, because..."


    "It''s still about the song and dance troupe, isn''t it? Sometimes I really want to go to Hezhou and tear down the song and dance academy!"


    "Lord..." Yuman said angrily.


    "Hahaha, I''m just talking about what you like. How can I be willing to destroy it?"


    "Lord, isn''t the whole city too willful? You have to worry about me so much..."


    "Many things, the teacher has done almost, so that I can have a lot of leisure. Besides, thinking of you and taking care of you are my greatest enjoyment. How can it be said to be trouble!"


    "That''s good. I''m not here. You have to take care of it for me! Otherwise, you don''t like the whole city!"


    Yumancheng joined hands with Kyushu song and dance academy to open a branch in Yingzhou. Today, it was just to arrange the song and dance academy that there was a delay!


    Zhao Qijue didn''t get into the trap at all, and nodded again and again.


    "Your hard work, how dare I not take good care of it? Please rest assured that everyone in yumancheng will do their best!"


    ¡­¡­


    After sending jade all over the city to the ship, Zhao Qijue remembered something and called Zhuang Shanke.


    "Teacher, it will take more than two months to leave this time. Wu caier is from Zhang Zhou. Even if you have some contact with the Wu family, don''t move without authorization!"


    Zhao Qijue was obviously very worried about Zhuang Shanke''s self assertive character. Zhuang Shanke nodded and agreed.


    "In addition, since Kyushu caravan is willing to do some business with us, teachers don''t have to always have a grudge. They can make some contact. Don''t let Zhao Qirui go ahead of us in this regard. After all, the more we unite here in the southwest, the more favorable it will be for future development!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it safely!"


    After thinking about it, Zhao Qijue whispered, "teacher, you said that you can''t have too many women''s benevolence to do great things. Then, before I come back, Li Kuan must have a result!"


    "Your Highness, I will let him leave far away and never appear again!"


    "He won''t appear, doesn''t mean others won''t find out! Although he is my junior brother, he is also an unsafe hidden danger!"


    After that, he ignored the reaction of the villa guest and turned to get on the boat.


    As the fleet left, Zhuang Shanke looked at the vast Yingzhou lake with a complex expression!

 Chapter 213

    "King Jing''s fleet set out from Yingzhou lake!"


    Zhao Qirui nodded after listening to the report! Then he said, "hurry up and get ready. Let''s go overland and get on the boat at Lianhua Lake. If we move faster, we should enter Beijing before them!"


    "Lord, would you like to inform Mr. Ye?"


    Zhao Qirui thought and shook his head.


    "Teacher, the Dragon sees the first but not the end. It''s too late!"


    His men went down to prepare.


    Zhao Qirui looked at the will in his hand and smiled. There is nothing wrong with what the teacher said. Sometimes no struggle is struggle! Only for more than a year, the father emperor issued a secret decree to allow him to return to Beijing for the new year. Although it was too late to inform the teacher, there were enough guards around him, and there should be no danger. It would be wonderful to think of Zhao Qijue''s expression after she entered Beijing?


    Night into the empty let him stand still, forbearance and self-cultivation, now has received results, the emperor also praised Zhao Qirui in the court, reflection has made good progress!


    At this time, a steward ran in and handed a letter. Zhao Qirui took the letter and looked at it. There was a plum blossom icon on the envelope. Although he is no longer the crown prince and many deployments have fragmented his play in the past two years, he has spared no effort to help him improve a little bit. The plum blossom mark on the envelope is the mark of this reconstituted spy agency.


    After watching carefully and making sure the letter was well sealed, he waved back and opened the envelope!


    There is only one sentence: people have been found under Lianpeng peak and died of assassination!


    Those who engage in intelligence espionage and collection are not literati at all. It''s good to be able to express their meaning clearly, so Zhao Qirui can''t criticize the crooked handwriting and lax sentence patterns!


    The information content made Zhao Qirui, who was in a good mood just now, angry!


    In those years, he sent his confidants to find Fugui hall, hoping to get some financial help from the other party, but no one has been found! That confidant knew a lot of his secrets and had to find out. As a result, he got such an answer after so long!


    Killed? Who else can it be? The first suspect is Zhou yanlang of Fugui hall!


    Zhao Qirui thought for a moment and called a steward.


    "Is there any news about Fugui hall recently?"


    The steward shook his head and replied, "fuguitang has sold almost all the industries in the ten prefectures in southern Beijing. As for what it has done, there is no news!"


    "Hum, you want to hide and hide? It''s not that easy! Concentrate on checking for me. Dig three feet and find someone for me!"


    After some experience, many characters will choose to stay away from the noise and live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. From then on, they will live two days unrelated to the Jianghu! The more aboveboard saying is "wash your hands in a golden basin", and some people naturally do things quietly in order to avoid their enemies!


    But choosing to retire is your own business, not your enemy! Whether you can achieve your wish depends on whether you can hide it and whether the other party can find it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Qixuan has become more and more emotional recently. She also knows the problem, but she is still trapped in it and can''t extricate herself!


    Ye Baimei knows what happened, naturally knows the reason, and understands her inexplicable moods. So I suggested that she go to work, which might distract some of her attention. Zhao Qixuan also thought it was a way.


    At first, it worked, but when I came back today, I obviously had a look of resentment and unhappiness!


    Ye Baimei, who was good at observing words and expressions, asked all the people to leave the yard. Then she smiled and asked Zhao Qixuan, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy again?"


    She knows Zhao Qixuan too well. Zhao Qixuan has been annoyed and worried about state affairs before, but it is definitely not such a grudge. Only one person can make Zhao Qixuan have such a little daughter''s mood.


    Who does this resentment give to? Find one person all over the world!


    Ye Baimei is now regarded by Zhao Qixuan as her best friend who knows her mind.


    "Aunt!"


    Looking at Zhao Qixuan''s face wronged and ready to cry, ye Baimei leaned over, put her head in her arms and said gently, "did he provoke you again?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. If you really can''t forgive him, you''d better start to clean him up!"


    "Today, in Chaoshang, the state of Dazhu made a proposal to set up a Qinjiang economic strategy Yamen in order to calm the banditry in Qinjiang!"


    "What''s so unhappy about this?"


    "But da Zhu Guo proposed that Zhang Zhou be the head of the Yamen! Needless to say, it was clearly Zhang Zhou''s idea!"


    "This is not a bad thing? He has the idea of developing Qinjiang, which is not bad for the Empire!"


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t feel at ease to stay in dachaoyun temple! Now a decent official wants to get away from dachaoyun temple. He''s full of his own business plans, but what about me? How did he promise me?"


    "Oh? What did he promise you?"


    Ye Baimei really doesn''t know what Zhang Zhou promised!


    Zhao Qixuan also knew that she had made a mistake, but she was really oppressed if she didn''t say it.


    "He said that when he left dachuyun temple, he would think of a way to solve the problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhao Qixuan buried his head deeper and whispered, "I have a problem with him!"


    Ye Baimei sighed faintly. All this is so similar to her past! She wanted to say, what''s the use of men''s promises? However, she really couldn''t bear to hurt Zhao Qixuan. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Qixuan is a strong and courageous figure, but she knows that Zhao Qixuan is only a weak and vulnerable ordinary woman emotionally!


    "Did you refute the proposal of Dazhu country?"


    Zhao Qixuan shook her head. Ye Baimei stroked her hair and shook her head. Woman! After all, my heart is soft!


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Aunt, I want to go to Suzhou!"


    Ye Baimei said in her heart: what if she goes? Haven''t you been cajoled by that guy''s sweet words? If Zhang Zhou doesn''t hold his vital door, he''s afraid it''s hard to keep it down!


    "Since you are not opposed by the government, give him more time. Anyway, it''s almost the new year. He should go back to Hezhou and ask him face to face at that time. Emotionally, women must calm down and take the initiative in everything. Instead, they despise themselves, okay?"


    Zhao Qixuan thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    "All right!"


    "What''s interesting about facing up?" Ye Baimei wanted to pull her thoughts.


    Zhao Qixuan more or less released some hidden grievances and calmed down a lot! Some shyly loosened Ye Baimei, straightened her sideburns and breathed a sigh!


    "Sima Jingyan, for the reason of internal instability in Nanping Prefecture, please stay in Nanping Prefecture for more time! My father has approved..."


    "The shipping encountered another big storm and sank three grain ships. The Ministry of household wrote again to suggest Longzhou reclamation. The father and the emperor relaxed his attitude this time and ordered the prime minister to organize various departments to discuss whether it was feasible! Tang Wenxuan proposed to cooperate with the Kyushu caravan to transport grain by land. Although many people opposed it, I think we can have a try..."


    Seeing that she had a hopeless way to "solicit business for her own family", ye Baimei sighed and asked, "Oh, your majesty has always had a clear attitude towards reclamation! How could it happen this time..."


    "The water disaster in the Southwest has led to a shortage of grain across the country. This year, less than half of the grain handed over by all localities in previous years. The frontier army has been asking for grain, and the father and emperor have no way!"


    "Alas, there are so many things in such a big country!"


    "The most interesting thing today is that the right waiter Ke of the Ministry of rites asked to be transferred to Qinzhou. Hehe, not to mention the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty at that time, his father and emperor all looked incredible!"


    "And such a thing? Who forced him to do it?"


    "No one forced him, voluntary!"


    Ye Baimei suddenly thought of the Qinjiang JINGLUE Yamen and said, "will it have something to do with that guy!"


    Zhao Qixuan smiled.


    "Nine times out of ten! I think Tong Ke is optimistic about Zhang Zhou''s potential and plans to give it a go!"


    "It is said that Tong Ke is a famous henpecked man. His wife will not agree to such a thing. It is estimated that there will be a lot of jokes in the circle of official wives in Kyoto!"


    "My aunt guessed wrong this time! After making a request to Tong Ke, my father joked that the family arrangement was safe! Tong Ke replied that his wife thought men should have experience!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "By Zhang Zhou''s means, if you really need Tong Ke to go to Qinzhou to help, Mrs. Tong''s problem is of course nothing!"


    But the complacency on her face didn''t hang for long and became gloomy again.


    "This bad man must be that he didn''t think about it at all, otherwise how could he not think of a way?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Guzhou, one of the three states in southern Xinjiang, is the border of the Tang Dynasty. The terrain is no less than that of Qinzhou. With overlapping peaks and closed traffic, it is a bad place to survive! If there is not a prosperous society, relying on minerals to support the facade, poor will not lose Qinzhou!


    There is a small lake near Guzhou city! The north of the empire is yellow and cold, but here is full of green.


    This small lake has excellent scenery, with pavilions, birds singing and flowers fragrant. It is not inferior to the scenery of Suzhou! It is impossible for ordinary people to appreciate all this, because this large area of land is a forbidden area and belongs to one person - Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang!


    Zhao Qianyi is less than 40 years old, but he is surprisingly fat! Sitting on a bamboo chair, looking from a distance, I can''t tell whether to lie or sit!


    He has been here for fifteen years. Every inch of the scenery here is no longer a scenery for him, but he is still willing to Taotao every day and doesn''t feel depressed! Although Zhao Qianyuan limited their scope of activities and deprived them of some privileges, he did not interfere with how they luxurious their lives!


    "Prince, a fish is on the hook!" a beautiful and outstanding concubine in her twenties cheered.


    Zhao Qianyi was about to fall asleep. Hearing this, he hurriedly raised his pole and a big golden carp jumped out of the water!


    "Hahaha, good reminder! This fish is for you. I''ll cook it myself and stew it. Let''s have fish soup tonight!"


    Then he turned and looked. A steward behind him asked, "hasn''t Hezhou lie arrived yet?"


    "Back to the Lord, it has been transported!"


    "That''s good. I can get drunk tonight! Let them have more luck next time. They always calculate to drink. It''s too uncomfortable!"


    "Little understand!"


    At this time, on a shady willow path behind him, a figure appeared. Zhao Qianyi caught a glimpse of someone and said softly, "you all go down!"


    The beautiful concubine didn''t even dare to pick up the golden carp jumping on the grass, and quickly backed down together with others.


    Until everyone left, Zhao Qianyi looked at the jumping and struggling golden carp, stepped on its whole head with a soft foot, snorted and sneered, "why don''t you step down and eavesdrop?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Since Jin Laoyou wants to leave so much, there''s no need to come back! It''s a pity that the minerals of xinglonghui have been discarded!"


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates have arranged it according to your instructions!"


    "Qinguan, the opportunity is for you, but if you make a fool of yourself at that time, don''t blame the king for breaking the bridge over the Qilin gate!"


    Qin Guan hurriedly knelt on his knees.


    "Several elders in the gate will also go out this time. They will never let the Lord down!"


    "Hehe, I still know your strength. Those old guys have commendable courage, but their strength is mediocre. I will provide you with some help at that time. Remember, you must kill the snake and can''t give it a chance to live! Whether the Qilin gate can recover its glory this time depends on your own efforts!"


    "The king''s great kindness to Qilin gate and Qinguan cannot be repaid by the death of Qinguan!"


    "Hahaha, if you want to die, it''s enough to die once!"


    Zhao Qianyi looked at the lake and suddenly threw the fishing rod out directly. He saw that the fishing rod was like an arrow, straight into the center of the small lake. With a bang, it blew up a huge spray.


    "Fifteen years! I''ve had enough!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou carefully opened the box and saw several paper tubes with the thickness of eggs placed side by side. He gently took one out and looked at it carefully. It was very similar to the large firecrackers in previous lives!


    "What''s the effect?"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. The power is absolutely amazing. You are satisfied!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t joke about Guan Xiaolou. It''s common to see more strange. The power of this gunpowder can''t exceed TNT, so the power will never surprise himself, but it''s enough to surprise the world!


    "Is it stable?"


    "Well, at the request of my brother-in-law, I have experimented no less than 500 times and injured several people. Basically, there is no problem!"


    "Xiao Lou, do you know the meaning of this thing?"


    "Meaning?"


    "It means that this thing can change... A lot!"


    He wanted to say that he would change the pattern of the world, and he was worried about causing Guan Xiaolou''s wishful thinking, so he didn''t say it clearly!


    The world already has gunpowder, but it is not widely used. It is almost useless except making firecrackers for fireworks entertainment. As a jumper, he naturally knows the value of gunpowder better than anyone. The idea of explosive development has long been in mind. Since the formation of the scale of Zhang Yuan, Guan Xiaolou was responsible for it and secretly organized people to carry out development.


    Zhang Zhou only remembers the simplest configuration proportion, and all the others are entrusted to Guan Xiaolou for experiment and deployment! Some time ago, it was finally developed successfully, but it didn''t make an official appearance!


    It was also because of this breakthrough that Zhang Zhou dared to talk about "planning" Qinzhou. When the old Taoist mentioned Wanjin Shimen, Zhang Zhou dared to say "it''s not a big problem"!

 Chapter 214

    "Those craftsmen must be well protected. They should reward those who have made meritorious contributions. They should not stop their research and development. Their ideas should be bold and not limited! They should be used on death row prisoners in the experiment. In addition, how should they be preserved? Every rule is a dead rule, and there must be no carelessness!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law! My sister told me when she came. If something happens, she won''t be the mistress of the Marquis house!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned. After asking Bai why, he smiled and said, "your sister scared you. She wants it, but I don''t want it!"


    "Hey, hey! I knew you cared about my sister most!"


    "It''s useless to say less. How much did you bring this time?"


    "I''ve brought all the inventory! A total of 5000 Jin!"


    Zhang Zhou thought and said, "the quantity is far from enough! Don''t rest. Go back to Hezhou immediately to organize production. How can you produce more than 50000 kg before the workshop moves!"


    Guan Xiaolou quickly calculated that there was no problem with the existing raw material reserves. He nodded and took out several long boxes.


    "Wang Tieshou has made some new knives for you!"


    Zhang Zhou took the long box, took out the knife, looked at it and said with a smile, "this old guy is asking me for credit!"


    There are three new knives, two long and one short! Zhang Zhou is very satisfied with both the appearance details and the material and technology, because in the industrial system of Zhang Yuan, the research and development foundation of steel is the best, so the results should be significantly better than other aspects.


    Guan Xiaolou said: "this knife, no matter its shape, weight, size, including the angle of the front edge, has been repeatedly studied and tested. It is sharper and more durable, and the cutting effect is better! I never thought that there can be so much knowledge in it before!"


    Zhang Zhou said with a smile: "I heard that Wang Tieshou thought these were a waste of time. He didn''t complain less and was stubborn!"


    "Yes! At last, the second lady moved you out, so that he had to do it obediently. Now he doesn''t dare to let anyone mention it. When he mentions it, he blushes and says he''s sorry for his brother-in-law''s trust, which almost delayed your great event!"


    "I won''t forget his credit. Go back and tell him that I will leave his position to Daniel! But the premise is that he is not allowed to hide and take those apprentices out to me seriously. If he can''t finish it and do it well, don''t blame me for taking the mill and killing the donkey!"


    "My brother-in-law still knows this old guy! He''s trying his best. Most young people can''t compare him. He says he must raise the steel production to 5000 Jin a month. Frankly, he just wants to fight for this position for his son!"


    Zhang Zhou said softly, "you should keep an eye on this. Don''t let him work so hard. It''s not worth the tired body! Zhang Yuan''s place is small, and the output can''t be improved much. He has done enough for me. I hope he can live a few more years healthily!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I''ll tell you what you mean!"


    "I have the same attitude towards the people who have made contributions in Zhang Yuan. I should not only make them have rich returns, but also ensure their future. I have many things and can''t take care of them. You are the person in charge. You must not be careless and must not be sorry for the meritorious people!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The stone gate at the foot of the opposite mountain is hidden behind thick vines. If it is not for the information of Deacon golden tiger, it is absolutely difficult to find it in Qinzhou with complex terrain and dense vegetation.


    It has been explored that the stone gate is not a one-time sealed boulder. It is not difficult to open it by force even without explosives.


    Zhang Zhou was anticipating what might happen after entering. Standing aside, night rukong asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "I wonder how many gold and silver treasures there can be!"


    "You''re rich, but you can''t forget your brother. Don''t be too much. You can only manage Hezhou in your life!"


    "That''s too bad for you! It''s said that my sister-in-law likes the scenery of Lianhua Lake very much. I''ll give you a house! So that my sister-in-law doesn''t have a fixed place to live with you!"


    "You look down on people, don''t you? My son will have no place to live at night? I just don''t like the regular life!"


    "It doesn''t matter to you. Can you let your sister-in-law follow you all day long?"


    "What you said is reasonable. Songer has never mentioned this to me. I really haven''t thought about it!"


    "I think you are an older child. Your martial arts are very high, but why are you not mature at all?"


    "Hahaha, you are ten years younger than me. Why are you so mature? Teach me too?"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to tell him that he was actually 30 years older than him!


    "I can''t teach, my character is doomed! I was born in the old city, and you are destined to be childlike..."


    "Fuck off!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you like wandering the Jianghu so much that you can stay with me. Over the years, my brother''s busy ass can hardly stick to the chair. You''ve experienced weakness in your hands and feet!"


    "If you have something to do, brother, I''m absolutely duty bound. But forget it at ordinary times. You''re an official. You''re busy doing serious things all day. I can''t stand that constraint. It''s better for me to go wherever you want. Besides, I''m still childlike. It''s a real beauty in life to travel in the Jianghu with your sister-in-law. Follow you What''s the point! "


    "It''s up to you. When you''re tired, bring your sister-in-law back. Brother, I''ll guarantee you enough food and clothing and strong management in Tianhe Prefecture!"


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    At this time, Ma Heizi came over and whispered that he saw the signal!


    This time, the number of people was not enough, because Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that there would be so many exits in Yinhe tunnel! With fewer than 1000 people from Hezhou and the selected troops from Qinzhou, we are really short of money to fully organize the attack.


    Yinhe tunnel is very long, especially the North-South span is very large. There are five existing exits, of which the closest to the central area can reach the exit of Qiu Xiaobai''s residence. It is in a place called Wujing gorge, but deacon Jinhu said that the terrain there is extremely dangerous. He can use his life to ensure that no one can get out alive! Similarly, it is impossible to enter from the outside!


    The saying that "if you enter, you will die" has also been confirmed in the mouth of the Ministry of Qinzhou. Since manpower can''t reach it, Zhang Zhou can only give up the idea of controlling all exports!


    The remaining four exits, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, are built in relatively secret and narrow places, which are difficult to be found and are also easy to be blocked outside. After repeated deliberation and planning, they finally chose the strategy of closing three and attacking one!


    Just in case, Zhang Zhou distributed the personnel strength evenly. He led yerukong, Zhang Xingzhi, Ma Heizi and some yecha team members to be responsible for the main attack! The tunnel is narrow. As long as you kill in, there are too many people, but it''s useless!


    Make an agreement with the other three passers-by to seal an exit and light fireworks. As long as Zhang Zhou sees three columns of fireworks, he can launch an attack!


    In order to ensure the suddenness and concealment of the action, according to the distance, several people and horses are moving in different directions. Now it''s time for the scheduled action.


    Now the first column of wolf smoke rises, and theoretically the other two teams should reach it.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the road. There was some misty smoke because the distance was too far away. He nodded and ordered people to continue staring. He lay lazily on the grass and continued to chat, so as to alleviate the anxiety of waiting.


    "Brother ye, why did Uncle return to the Jianghu?"


    From the aspect of night as empty, Zhang Zhou respectfully called night into emptiness as his uncle, which is very reasonable!


    "You have to ask my father himself. I never ask him about it. If you ask my father, he may not pay attention to me!"


    "You are not your own!"


    "Hahaha, don''t say it, I thought so too! My father was very strict with me since childhood. He said whatever he wanted! He didn''t agree with me about songer, so I secretly took songer north to Longzhou. As a result, my father chased him, imprisoned songer in Qinzhou and kept me at home. As long as I didn''t meet his requirements, I would never leave Think of taking another step out of the house! "


    "What requirements?"


    "With one full blow, you can enter within three inches!"


    "Brother, what kind of state is half step state?"


    "I''m afraid only a person who has reached half a step can make it clear! I only know that in the end, my father let me, otherwise I can''t enter his old man''s house within three inches!"


    Zhang Zhou experienced the shooting technique of staying overnight as empty, and was extremely overbearing. Although he had not seen his most violent blow, what kind of scenery it was, he could imagine some. That kind of sharpness could not enter each other''s three inches! What does that mean? Even if the other party doesn''t move, standing there and letting himself chop, I''m afraid it won''t hurt the other party. In his eyes, it''s enough to be God!


    "Does the master in the half step state have the ability to find out the source of Qi in others?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, the night was empty and didn''t understand Zhang Zhou''s meaning.


    "For example, the origin of martial arts is like relying on external perception to distinguish whether the other party is a member of the demon sect?"


    Night rukong thought very seriously, and then shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s possible at all, at least I haven''t heard of it. If the other party intends to hide the skill, it''s difficult for outsiders to peep into it!"


    Although the goods lack communication with his awesome father! But this answer really made him feel comfortable! Fear comes from the unknown. I have a superficial understanding of the martial arts world, and I have never been serious about getting started to seek Dharma. Therefore, I make myself a cup of bow and snake, and all grass and trees are soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is uncle''s weapon?"


    "You don''t need weapons at all! Weapons are a burden in my father''s realm!"


    "Why did Gu Xuanji use a sword!"


    "He and Li Bai are carrying the mission of kendo. How can it be justified without a sword? I also ask you a question!"


    "You must want to know why that zombie can''t catch up with me!"


    Night rukong nodded and said, "your Qi is not rich and frightening, but your energy seems inexhaustible; the sabre technique is not surprising and outstanding, but it is extremely practical. It feels like a fish in water to kill the enemy. These performances have surprised me! I think the speed of the zombie is far behind, but you haven''t been caught up. Honestly, what kind of martial arts is this?"


    Zhang Zhou knew that his lucky escape was indeed suspicious, but he couldn''t help it.


    "To tell you the truth, I can only say that many fortuitous coincidences have created my present appearance. As for what martial arts I have never learned, how can I explain it clearly? Believe it or not, but it is indeed the case!"


    "I believe it, because my father also said that he can''t see through the source of your ability. He said that it may be another way or the talent of Tianzong. According to you, nine times out of ten it is the talent of Tianzong! Brother, I''m optimistic about you, and you will have a bright future in the future!"


    In the past, Zhang Zhou would be very happy if he could be praised by the experts in the half step environment of night into emptiness. Now he is different. I''m afraid these experts have any curiosity about themselves!


    Every man is innocent, whether he is guilty or guilty. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it!


    Finally saw the third smoke rising, Zhang Zhou finally put down his heart! Previously, he had been worried silently for fear of any accident!


    It was time to launch an attack. Everyone was in full readiness. Under the leadership of Zhang Zhou, they rushed to the cave door silently!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qiu Xiaobai was not satisfied with the prosthetic that could only cover up the effect, but there was no other way. He was full of anger. The defeat of the siege of Qinzhou made him inflamed and angry!


    Eight golden deacons, a large number of lineal experts and nearly 6000 war servants were bound to win the first war, but they were defeated and returned! Only hundreds of war servants came back, and none of the eight deacons came back!


    According to the lineage who fled back, they encountered the strong impact of the third-party people and cavalry, which led to the reversal of the whole situation and the final failure of the action! The so-called third party must be jinlaoyou!


    Before the war in Qinzhou, he went to Qinzhou to get to know each other and knew that a Marquis of the Miao family was visiting. Who is the Marquis? There is only one official in the Tang Dynasty, namely Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou, who was born in Hezhou. Although he had no direct conflict with the other party before, the Hou Ye developed rapidly after making contributions in the Dabei River King case. That is an unquestionable enemy!


    During the big episode, he also secretly watched the Marquis (he didn''t know that Zhang Zhou had seen himself in Hezhou). Seeing that he was just a plain young man, he didn''t have much outstanding place and didn''t care. His actions were still the same. As for the Marquis who was in it, he died. In his eyes, it wasn''t a big deal!


    But I didn''t want to. In the duel with Jin Laoyou, it was Zhang Zhou who suddenly attacked and seriously injured himself! The defeat of Qinzhou was fought by the officers and soldiers, and it must be his participation!


    Zhang Zhou''s position, in his heart, suddenly became a figure of both gold and old oil, and became his greatest hatred! Both of them must die! Although the current loss is too heavy, we can only choose to gather strength and recuperate! But his ability is not limited to Qinzhou! As long as you let him relax, he has countless ways to revenge!


    But at present, he was really not in the mood of careful planning. After making some simple arrangements, he drove everyone out of his place. A man opened the wooden door that blocked the moisture and the noise of the waterfall and went out.

 Chapter 215

    Qiu Xiaobai likes cold and damp, especially standing behind the waterfall and enjoying the feeling of humidity in the air! The fog gorge is full of dangers, people will die if they enter, and he has no way to surpass it. However, the forbidden hinterland of the gorge is a wonderful place, especially those hot springs like fairyland, which are an excellent place to cultivate body and mind and eliminate fatigue!


    At the moment, his mood is extremely depressed, which is far from being solved by hot spring leisure! He needs to vent well, but now his favorite "partner" has no trace, leaving him alone to bear his anger!


    His body has been eroded by those old perverts since he was a child. The toxicity has accumulated in his body and can''t be eliminated at all. Although relying on the suppression of skills can let him control the annoyance of lust in his body in a short time, it has accumulated more and erupted more violently than ever!


    He needed to release the burning heat in his body. There was only himself. He could do whatever he wanted, so he took off his clothes and twisted, roared and vented at the roaring waterfall


    Qiu Xiaobai finally finished his release. He lay soft on the ground, panting, the flushing on his face gradually faded, and his mood gradually recovered with breathing!


    Qiu Xiaobai put on his clothes and just returned to the hall. Before he could close the wooden door, his lineage hurried to report that someone had killed into the tunnel!


    Qiu Xiaobai, who has recovered his calm and ruthlessness, didn''t panic. Now the situation is there. It''s not unimaginable to be attacked at home!


    "Where are they?"


    In the center of the hall, there is a stone table engraved with the topographic map of the whole tunnel. The lineage who came to report followed Qiu Xiaobai to the stone table. After several confirmation, he pointed to a certain place!


    Qiu Xiaobai stared at the position his subordinates pointed out. A trace of dignity appeared on his numb and cold face. It seems that it''s not a coincidence that the enemy came in. The purpose of the whole attack is very clear and the speed is very fast!


    "Go and find out about other exits immediately! In addition, send out all the war servants. It''s a waste of food to keep. It''s better to kill more enemies!"


    The lineage is used to this kind of order to let the war servant die. The war servant is used to die!


    The tunnel is in a "t" shape, with a distance of 40 Li from north to south! There are also twenty miles from east to west, and dozens of small tunnels for various purposes. Guimen gorge is located at the intersection of vertical and horizontal main roads! It is also the core of the tunnel!


    Although some exits have been abandoned, no matter which direction the other party comes in, there are mechanisms that can divide and block the enemy halfway. Even if the enemy''s offensive is unstoppable, there are exits in each direction to evacuate!


    But as a last resort, Qiu Xiaobai really doesn''t want to give up this nest that has been operated for many years and opened up at a great cost!


    However, as a result of the return of his lineage, he could no longer keep calm. All exits were sealed from the outside!


    Qiu Xiaobai is well aware of the current situation. His real elite in Qinzhou has died out. Relying only on the hundreds of war servants who lack drug bonus points, he can''t stop the enemy''s attack at all!


    The preventive measures prepared to deal with the crisis situation are also time to use. If the other party blocks all the exits and there is no way out, protect yourself first.


    Qiu Xiao Baiguo ordered the people to open the three stone gates to protect the core area and block the enemy outside. He believes that no one can open the 10000 kg stone gate, and there are only him and the only dozens of lineages left here. All kinds of reserves are enough for him to raise his injury and find a way to leave! As long as he can leave alive, he will have a chance to make a comeback!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was no decent resistance along the way. Zhang Zhou almost didn''t get a chance to fight. Those listless war servants had been driven out of the army like ducks by yecha! Using the map drawn by deacon Jin Hu and some experience of Zhang Xingzhi, the offensive is progressing very fast!


    But the tunnel is too long. From time to time, there are some "heresy" to explore, which makes people feel like they can''t go to the end!


    "About where are we now?"


    Zhang Xingzhi looked at the map. This time it was much deeper than his last visit.


    "It should have been thirty miles!"


    "Let''s have a rest! How did he dig out the tunnel? It''s amazing!"


    This amount of work is enough for major news in previous lives!


    "Last time I came in, I knew a man named shepherd crow!"


    "Is that the little magpie his father?"


    "Yes, he''s from the old village in Qinzhou. He told me a lot! He mentioned that there was a mountain clan village. Because he was good at digging tunnels, it became the only village that had not been destroyed by Qiu Xiaobai!"


    "They dug these tunnels?"


    Zhang Zhou looked around again and sighed in his heart that these people would not have been crossed by any engineering team in a previous life. Is this too cow? It''s over! After receiving Zhang Xingzhi''s definite answer, he hurriedly asked, "do you know where these people are now?"


    These people are definitely wealth. If you can grab them, you can''t let them go!


    "According to the shepherd crow, these people are detained somewhere. He doesn''t know where they are!"


    Before that, they checked the dungeon where the little magpie was saved. There were no living people in it! But obviously, the number is not right. There are more than a few people in the Shan clan. There should be hope!


    "It seems that we should search more carefully and find these people as intact as possible!"


    "If you want to get benefits, you can''t be lazy. Move on!" night is empty and you are absolutely energetic.


    I don''t know how long they walked. They were blocked by a huge stone gate! Zhang Xingzhi sighed after repeatedly confirming.


    "It seems that Qiu Xiaobai is on guard. The stone gate can''t be opened at all!"


    The stone gate they chose to attack was directly smashed open by night rukong. But when facing this huge stone blocking the road, night rukong sighed that he was powerless and helpless!


    Zhang Zhou was not too depressed, but looked carefully along the corners of the stone gate, and said confidently, "it doesn''t hurt. Now you can see the power of explosives!"


    So far, he has not seen the power of these explosives. This stone gate is even an experimental object for him to test the results of Guan Xiaolou.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know how much to use to destroy the stone gate. In addition, he didn''t know how solid the cave was. He didn''t dare to operate blindly. In case of a big bang, he might kill himself!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As the stone gate was put down, Qiu Xiaobai''s heart calmed down. He had completely vented before, and was disturbed by these things. He felt tired physically and mentally and planned to have a rest. So he ordered someone to close the wooden door leading to the waterfall. The noise of the waterfall was really loud!


    But after a long time, the sound of the waterfall remained, and Qiu Xiao frowned!


    When he was in Longzhou, a large number of his lineages were destroyed by the government and army. He suffered heavy losses, so he had to return to Qinzhou and compete for this ancestral land! In recent years, there has been no development in the lineage. After all, the training of war servants is more time-saving, labor-saving and easy to control! But the lineage is the real core force!


    In the first World War in Qinzhou, seven or eight people died. Now the dozens of people who stay around can be regarded as smart, capable, intimate and sensible old people. Just close the door. Why can''t you do it well?


    Qiu Xiaobai, leaning on the tiger skin chair, slowly opened his eyes, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then slowly stood up. Because he saw a dark zombie standing outside the hall! He was sure that the guy was a zombie. Although he was fundamentally different from the zombie he prepared, he would never be wrong. Moreover, he felt vaguely that the other party looked familiar!


    He also noticed that blood was dripping down one arm of the zombie. He knew that the lineage who had just closed the door should be dead.


    After seeing Qiu Xiaobai, the zombie couldn''t help being stunned. His blood red eyes began to darken a little, and his body shook involuntarily. It seemed that he was emotionally excited. He moaned in his mouth, slowly raised his bloody hand and walked towards Qiu Xiaobai step by step.


    Before forming, zombies will go through special methods to keep the memory of their master''s voice and body smell, so as to ensure that zombies will absolutely obey the master''s orders and will not attack their own people! Qiu Xiaobai looked at the zombie who obviously had an arm broken, moved closer and closer to himself, trying to control the zombie in the past. Wen Sheng said, "baby, are you looking for the master?"


    The sound of "baby" really made the zombies more excited, accelerated their pace and came closer. Qiu Xiaobai finally saw each other''s face and stared inconceivably!


    "You, you are Yang Yi? How is this possible?"


    The appearance feature is that Yang Yi is no doubt, but Yang Yi is loved by Qiu Xiaobai because of her white and beautiful skin, but now she has become a dark zombie! The difference between heaven and earth is unacceptable!


    Yang Yi hears Qiu Xiaobai''s cry and makes an anxious Er Er sound. It seems to tell Qiu Xiaobai that he is his beloved Yang Yi, but Qiu Xiaobai stops it from approaching at the last moment!


    Although Yang Yi was confused and anxious, he still obeyed the order and stopped there motionless. After several hesitations, Qiu Xiaobai leaned over. Slowly stretched out his hand and tentatively touched its shoulder. Just a gentle touch made Yang Yi''s body tremble uncontrollably. It was not the fear of other zombies, but a kind of happiness and excitement!


    Yang Yi slowly closes his eyes and lets Qiu Xiaobai touch it! Qiu Xiaobai was no longer surprised and puzzled, but excited from his heart. He didn''t expect that the zombie in front of him was so perfect!


    His fingers have accumulated Qi machine, which can easily cut people''s skin, but he can''t cause any harm to Yang Yi in front of him!


    Qiu Xiaobai walked around behind Yang Yi little by little. His hands were clawed and slowly tried to grasp into his body, but Yang Yi made a "Oh Oh" sound. Obviously, he couldn''t enjoy it, and his tough skin still didn''t break!


    Just from the tenacity of the skin, I don''t know how many times stronger than other zombies! Qiu Xiaobai''s gesture resumed, as if comforting Yang Yi, or lamenting this masterpiece against the sky. His eyes slowly fell on Yang Yi''s residual arm.


    His prosthetics are also from the arms of zombies. No matter in terms of appearance and strength, they are far from comparable to Yang Yi''s arms! If you can have such an arm, you will undoubtedly have a sharp weapon to kill!


    "Baby, are you willing to do anything for your master?"


    Yang Yi nodded with his eyes closed.


    "I want your arm, can I?"


    Yang Yi didn''t seem to understand what he was saying and continued to nod comfortably.


    Qiu Xiaobai gently pulls up Yang Yi''s residual arm. Zombies are not afraid of pain. Unless they cut off his head or completely destroy it, they can fight to death.


    Qiu Xiaobai took out his short knife and gently stuck it on his skin. Yang Yi didn''t feel it and let him do it! Qiu Xiaobai tried to draw several times, but he could only cut a shallow mark slightly. Qiu Xiaobai was very satisfied with this!


    From the numerous scars on Yang Yi''s body, it can be seen that it is not a sword wound. Although I don''t know what caused it, it is obvious that its body can''t be damaged at all. Qiu Xiaobai transported the Qi machine to the knife seam and stabbed it hard!


    Yang Yi''s slightly shaking body suddenly gave a meal. Qiu Xiaobai felt bad and retreated violently. He was not hit by Yang Yi''s return blow, but he was also shocked into a cold sweat! Then I realized that Yang Yi was not a zombie who let him slaughter and didn''t know how to resist. It not only had intuition, but also had independent consciousness.


    Yang Yi''s eyes turned red again. He bared his teeth to Qiu Xiaobai and roared, but he didn''t continue to attack.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" Qiu Xiaobai hurriedly comforted.


    Yang Yi seems to be stunned for a moment, and his pupils are slowly dim again. Qiu Xiaobai already had an idea in his mind! You can still control Yang Yi!


    Yang Yi''s calmness didn''t last long. He slowly approached Qiu Xiaobai again. Active approach and passive approach are two completely different feelings! Moreover, Yang Yi''s gesture is clearly a courtship, which is also difficult to accept in the eyes of the abnormal Qiu Xiao! We can only suppress our emotions, constantly manipulate Yang Yi with words, and keep a distance from each other!


    Yang Yi gradually became a little anxious and even angry!


    At this time, two lineages came in and saw a dark guy approaching the leader. He seemed to be against the leader. Without thinking, he launched a decisive attack. Unfortunately, Yang Yi, who also found someone coming in, also shot at the moment!


    Qiu Xiaobai has seen countless evil and ugly scenes, but he has never seen people eat people, or eat living people! An injured subordinate was thrown down by the hungry Yang Yi and gave out a shrill scream, which made Qiu Xiaobai''s heart tremble uncontrollably!


    The shouting soon alerted others and rushed to see their companions suffering. One by one, they attacked Yang Yi without thinking! And they also successfully stimulated Yang Yi''s desire to kill! He hasn''t had enough for a long time.

 Chapter 216

    After Yang Yi was buried in the soil, although he narrowly escaped the disaster, he also suffered unprecedented trauma. He subconsciously wanted to "go home" and find the place where he hid, but he couldn''t find the way, but he found Wujing gorge in the dark. The strong moisture emitted here touched his memory and made him feel a little comfortable.


    For normal people, the precipitous is not difficult for it. Although it lacks one hand, it still does not prevent it from successfully crossing many mountain passes and entering the hinterland of Wujing gorge!


    Hot springs make it feel very comfortable and enjoy it until there is a smell of the opposite sex in the air. The temptation makes it excited, excited and even burn!


    Therefore, under the guidance of the taste released by Qiu Xiaobai, Yang Yi climbed to the waterfall and became the first "person" to enter the tunnel from outside the Wujing gorge!


    The emergence of those lineages successfully induced its strong hunger. It hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now it needs fresh blood and meat! Qiu Xiaobai is the object of his subconscious not willing to hurt, but he has no mercy on others!


    Qiu Xiaobai didn''t stop Yang Yi from killing those men. He just looked on coldly. It''s better for others to die than for him to be threatened! I already have an attitude in my heart: never let this guy live, otherwise my situation will be very dangerous! Previously, when it looked at itself, the eyes full of desire made him shudder. But Qiu Xiaobai also knows one thing through the contact just now. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to kill each other!


    He glanced at the table not far away. There was a box with the most exquisite "divine medicine". Qiu Xiaobai made up his mind and walked over.


    With his speed against the sky, his extraordinary smell and his natural greed, Yang Yi soon killed most of his lineages.


    Qiu Xiaobai calmed down and walked slowly to Yang Yi, who was lying on the ground gnawing at the body. He opened the box, bowed down and handed it to Yang Yi, and said gently, "eat it!"


    This kind of magic medicine can stimulate nerves and numb pain if taken in an appropriate amount, but if taken in excess, it will burst blood vessels, and the result can only be death!


    Yang Yi is no stranger to the taste of this divine medicine. He used it to cheer up when he was in love with the sect leader. The taste left it only in his consciousness, with memories of immortality and death, crispy bones, wet his eyes, gently picked up one and swallowed it!


    "Baby, be obedient and eat!" Qiu Xiaobai gently stroked Yang Yi''s shoulder and said encouragingly.


    Yang Yi couldn''t help moaning again. Obediently, he swallowed all the drugs into his bloody mouth


    I have to admit that Yang Yi''s physique is really different from ordinary people. Normal people will die immediately if they eat a quarter, and Yang Yi ate up a whole box of magic medicine. Looking at Yang Yi who finally fell to the ground and began to struggle in pain, Qiu Xiaobai was relieved!


    Suddenly, he heard a "bang" from the depths of the tunnel, and the whole cave trembled slightly! Qiu Xiaobai was stunned!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou was the closest to the explosion site. Although he was not hurt by the flying stones, he was also buzzing in his ears! be dizzy!


    "Yes, Guan Xiaolou, how can he make his power so great!"


    He had to review again and underestimated the wisdom of the world, which obviously exceeded his expectations! I can''t help but rejoice in my heart. If I hadn''t foreseen earlier, I didn''t put so many explosives in case, I would have killed myself today!


    Although others are a little far away, they can''t stand it! In particular, there is no foresight for this effect. Although each reaction is different, they are all stunned. Fortunately, no one was injured!


    "Brother, your power is amazing!"


    Ye rukong originally thought that Zhang Zhou had made these things, but they were just bigger fireworks. As a result, they almost blew up the cave!


    "I didn''t expect to be so powerful, otherwise I must hide further!" Zhang Zhou said with a dizzy head.


    There are several Yasha who recover faster. Rush into the smoke to see the results!


    After a while, he came back with a happy report. Although the Shimen was not broken, it was blown upside down, revealing a passable gap. Zhang Zhou is very satisfied that he can achieve such an effect.


    Zhang Zhou dusted off the dust and smelled the pungent smell of gunpowder. He had no time to clean up. When the smoke was lighter and everyone was almost recovered, he led the people to move on!


    After all, the closer you get to the enemy, the more you need to be careful. Feel the powerful Zhang Zhou and walk in front with a single knife! With fewer enemies and narrow space, double sabres are not as good as single sabres!


    After walking about three or four miles, Zhang Zhou was delighted to find that there were several cells with large space in the lateral channel, and the environment was better than the previous dungeons. A large number of people like slaves were found in it. After inquiry, he learned that it was the Shan people Zhang Zhou was anxious to find, all of whom were imprisoned here, looking depressed and depressed Weak body.


    These days, the whole Yin and yang are distracted. The workers who take care of them, who have no status, are naturally slack. The supply of food and water is far from enough. If they are later, it is estimated that they will starve to death!


    Zhang Zhou thought of his future plan and naturally attached great importance to this "wealth". He ordered Ma Heizi to organize people and transport these villagers to safe areas. He and night like air and Zhang Xingzhi continued to march!


    Even if there will be a large number of enemies, with the size of the tunnel, the three of them are enough to deal with!


    When approaching the target, several people finally stopped, because in the passage ahead, all the torches on the walls on both sides were extinguished, and the dark tunnel was like a huge mouth waiting to devour life!


    Obviously, this is the enemy''s means to resist the enemy. It''s easier to ambush in the dark! Zhang Xingzhi took a torch from the wall and planned to open the way, but Zhang Zhou stopped it.


    In this environment, he dare not let Zhang Xingzhi take risks. Who knows who are the people in ambush? At least they are not weak hands. What if Qiu Xiaobai is also among them?


    A few days ago, if Yunfeng hadn''t saved him in time, Zhang Xingzhi almost died in Qiu Xiaobai''s hand, which shows that Qiu Xiaobai''s strength can''t be underestimated although he broke his arm.


    Although the confrontation between Qiu Xiaobai and Zhang Zhou is not completely sure, he still has enough confidence in his ability to perceive and respond to danger!


    Zhang Zhou walked in front with a torch and a knife, followed by night like air, and Zhang Xingzhi walked behind the hall with a torch. In the dark, if the crowd is too close, it is not conducive to the response to emergencies, so the three people keep a certain distance from each other!


    Walking, Zhang Zhou sharp knife, cut down a shot of the crossbow, not enough to remind the future generations, he heard the "click" sound of the violent friction of the stones on his head. Obviously, there was a mechanism action. Zhang Zhou shouted to be careful. The people had rushed forward and landed on the ground with his body, and a stone gate fell with a bang, Separate him from the night and others!


    Zhang Zhou quickly put out the torch that might expose his position, and then got up and went back to check. The material of the stone gate is the same as before, which can''t be regretted without explosives! Zhang Zhou patted a few times, but there was no response, and he couldn''t hear anything on the other side. It can be seen that the stone gate is thick and tight, so he had to give up the idea of getting in touch with night as empty!


    The crossbow and arrow attack just now has shown that it is not safe here. If you continue to stay here, you can only be used as a target! Besides, he has to leave near Shimen. The night is empty. When they have no choice, they will break the door with explosives. He doesn''t want to be killed by his own explosives!


    There is no time to curse Qiu Xiaobai''s death, and there is such a mechanism calculation. At present, we can only choose to move on and fight alone!


    The other party obviously knew that someone was left on this side of the stone gate. Although he could not see the target, he still didn''t stop shooting!


    This attack is not a threat to Zhang Zhou at all. While easily avoiding crossbows and arrows, Zhang Zhou strides forward. He determined that there should be only one person on the other side. When the crossbow bearer heard the footsteps of Zhang Zhou approaching, he hurried back! But it was too late. Without taking two steps, Zhang Zhou caught up with him and ended his life with a knife!


    While Zhang Zhou killed each other, he also felt that the surrounding space suddenly opened up and no longer had the depressing feeling of being in the tunnel! It should be a place like entering the hall!


    At this time, several torches were lit around. Before Zhang Zhou could see the situation, about seven or eight people had killed him! Zhang Zhou was certainly not afraid of this scene. The power of the new knife increased his confidence and strode forward. After easily solving the four enemies, others gave up encirclement and retreated one after another. Zhang Zhou took a rough look at the surrounding environment. Here can be regarded as an underground palace, with several strong stone pillars arranged in the middle. Although the scale is not comparable to the real palace, it is much more spacious and magnificent than the tunnel!


    At present, Zhang Zhou had no time to look closely. He stepped up to chase the enemy. As a result, several crossbows and arrows attacked and stopped his pursuit!


    Zhang Zhou, who hid behind the stone pillar, was also a little nervous! He was not afraid of scuffle, but it was the first time that he was stared at by several powerful crossbows alone.


    Zhang Zhou preliminarily confirmed that there should be seven or eight people about the location and number of the other party! Because there is a torch shining, the light is enough, as long as you go out, you will become the target of public criticism! Although he reacted quickly enough, he was not confident enough to dare to deal with the intensive shooting of crossbows and arrows alone. In case one failed to deal with it, the consequences would be disastrous, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly!


    Zhang Zhou gently untied the scabbard and threw it at a nearby torch! Sure enough, several powerful crossbows attacked, but the scabbard also successfully destroyed the torch on the ground! At the same time, Zhang Zhou jumped out in an instant and rushed over while the other party refilled the gap of the crossbow and arrow!


    The first target of attack is the person holding the torch. Darkness is more beneficial to Zhang Zhou!


    After several times of rushing and killing, good results were achieved. The remaining two with torches were also aware of the danger brought by torches to themselves and took the initiative to put out their torches, which finally relieved Zhang Zhou!


    Just when he was ready to follow up and completely destroy the enemy, the early warning rose! A strong sense of crisis came to Zhang Zhou''s face. The suffocating killing made Zhang Zhou dare not resist hard, so he had to dodge. At the moment of dodging back, he felt that a wind Gang passed close to his body. Before he could stand firm, the gang Qi came again, forcing Zhang Zhou to retreat and unable to parry!


    Zhang Zhou guessed that the other party should have caught his position by looking for his voice, so he fell back to avoid the gap of the other party''s attack, threw the knife in the direction of the enemy, pulled out the short knife at his waist before falling to the ground, and then lay on the ground motionless!


    From the brief and fierce killing just now, he sensed the venom. He is no stranger to it. Qiu Xiaobai should attack himself! When he fought with Jin Laoyou, he was impressed by the smell!


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes and felt everything around him. Qiu Xiaobai avoided the attack of the knife and lost Zhang Zhou''s position. He took a few steps forward and stopped a few feet away from Zhang Zhou! Obviously, he doesn''t want to risk himself!


    When Zhang Zhou was in danger, the sea of Qi also began to operate slowly, brewing Qi machines and collecting them on the knife in his hand!


    If there was such a powerful help as night like air around him, Zhang Zhou naturally didn''t need it, but now such a situation made him unexpected. If he wanted to deal with Qiu Xiaobai without the stimulation of Zhenmo song, it would be wise to take a stable, accurate and efficient sneak attack! He opened the mode to fight with the other party. Even if he had a sharp blade in his hand, even if Qiu Xiaobai was not in his heyday, he dared not gamble! No such confidence!


    Qiu Xiaobai once again released his original killing move against Jin Laoyou, urging him to send out several sinister undercurrents to sweep quietly underground, hoping to find out the other party''s position. Then he was quietly perceived by Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou knew that if he was detected by the other party''s Qi machine, it would be difficult for him to get away. With these latent Qi machines, he would be enough to kill him. But now he has no room to turn around. He can only be nervous, dare not relax his vigilance and continue to keep silent to nourish his Qi!


    Qiu Xiaobai is not sure who came in. The reason why he started the last stone gate at this time is to catch a living mouth and find out!


    Unexpectedly, the several lineages who survived from Yang Yi''s mouth were not opponents at all, and their own moves were avoided by the other party. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless!


    Several Qi machines poked out and didn''t find each other, so he took back the Qi machine and released it again. He didn''t believe that the other party would disappear completely! He didn''t know what method the other party had used to open the stone gate, but more thought it was just an accident! So he has enough patience to catch the mouse!


    Zhang Zhou felt a headache. The other party repeatedly explored several times and was getting closer and closer to him. Once he almost brushed past his body. It felt like a poisonous snake swam past his skin and would turn its head and bite himself at any time!

 Chapter 217

    Zhang Zhou was anxious. Sooner or later, he would be found by the other party, but at such a distance, he was really not sure to kill Qiu Xiaobai!


    Just then, several screams came from the cave, which should have been sent by the people who had just retreated and fled! Then I heard the sound of objects hitting the cave wall, mixed with the roar of "Er ER!"!


    Qiu Xiaobai''s Qi disappeared instantly. It was obviously disturbed by what happened! Zhang Zhou also felt his hair standing up. He was so familiar with the "Er Er" sound! This voice followed behind him for most of the day. How can it be strange?


    That monster is not dead!!!


    The voice was getting closer and closer, very angry and painful. Qiu Xiaobai turned and gently shouted, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    But this time did not slow down the anger of the other party, and the voice was even more angry!


    Qiu Xiaobai was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Yi could still live after taking so many magic drugs? From each other''s roar, full of anger and resentment! There is no more language control.


    Qiu Xiaobai''s mind turned quickly. He knew very well that he was now in a position where he could not advance or retreat and was attacked from both sides. This was extremely disadvantageous!


    He has observed the scene of Yang Yi killing his subordinates, and his perception ability is extremely keen, even not affected by vision! The man hid in the dark and couldn''t find it, but Yang Yi should be able to find it easily! As long as Yang Yi finds the other party to kill first, he will have the opportunity to shoot behind his back and kill Yang Yi! Even if you can''t kill two birds with one stone, it''s better to have a chance than not!


    After a short weighing, Qiu Xiaobai suddenly turned around and jumped in the direction of Zhang Zhou, intending to change his unfavorable position!


    Zhang Zhou''s scalp feels numb. In this closed space, Qiu Xiaobai has let himself walk on thin ice, and there is another zombie that Huan bin can''t kill. Do you still have a chance to escape? But from the "communication" between it and Qiu Xiaobai just now, and then to the Zombie''s response to Qiu Xiaobai, Zhang Zhou guessed that there must be a very deep connection between the two.


    His strong sense of crisis made him feel more clearly, and even vaguely felt Qiu Xiaobai''s tension. It seems that the contradiction between them is not small. He prayed that the two people had better fight immediately and hurt both sides. Now that he has a sharp weapon in hand, he may not have a chance to kill them! Zhang Zhou tried his best to suppress the tension and paid close attention to all the changes around him.


    Qiu Xiaobai, who converged on the killing opportunity, made his perception blurred, but Qiu Xiaobai''s turn and jump still made him catch a trace. In any case, Qiu Xiaobai must not escape behind him. Zhang Zhou jumped up and killed him with a knife!


    Yang Yi''s body is shaking and extremely painful. It''s not just because of the fermentation and burning of divine medicine in his body, which makes him feel the pain of breaking muscles and bones and spinning around! There is another kind of injury that it can''t explain, but obviously makes it feel torn heart and lungs, fills its residual consciousness with anger, and it wants to catch the person who makes it so painful!


    Killing a few close lineages can''t alleviate their emotions at all. When they hear the "baby" in the dark, what they feel is no longer comfort, but anger! Shake your body and accelerate your approach to each other


    Qiu Xiaobai noticed Zhang Zhou''s attack. He couldn''t see the target clearly in the dark. He could only respond subconsciously in the air. Although he hit the target, he couldn''t avoid the other party''s knife intention. He clearly felt that his ankle was cool!


    Zhang Zhou felt Qiu Xiaobai''s palm Gang, but he couldn''t dodge. The whole person was directly smashed and flew out and hit a stone pillar in the hall! However, he was slightly relieved to hear Qiu Xiaobai''s scream!


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help his chest Qi and blood churning and spit out a mouthful of blood. Before he reached out to wipe the blood, a frightening killing opportunity hit him rapidly. Zhang Zhou was squeezed out of his potential by the danger at this moment, jumped out directly and fled to a further corner! Fortunately, the threat did not follow!


    Zhang Zhou determined that it was the zombie that attacked him. He wiped the blood with his sleeve and motionless prepared for the next danger! His mind is also running fast. He also wants to understand some reasons. Maybe he should thank himself for leaving a lot of gunpowder on his body and covering up his "body fragrance", otherwise the zombie may have started chasing himself! The blood he couldn''t help spitting out just now was the main reason for inducing the other party''s attack. Thinking of this, he closed his lips for fear of sending out a little more blood smell.


    In the process of approaching the "enemy", Yang Yi caught the familiar and attractive taste in an instant. The strong pain made him more eager for the taste. He immediately made a choice and killed Zhang Zhou. Although he didn''t catch anyone, the smell of blood on the ground was obvious. He was eager to lie on the ground and licked the blood greedily, but he could no longer find the trace of the taste, I can''t help yelling, but I don''t have no choice.


    Qiu Xiaobai, who fell to the ground and broke one foot, endured the pain and dared not make a sound again. Unfortunately, the smell of blood could not be concealed. Yang Yi, who smelled the smell of blood, rushed up. Qiu Xiaobai rolled away, but Yang Yi grabbed the broken foot


    Suddenly, a loud bang, accompanied by a strong vibration, interrupted all this. Zhang Zhou was surprised and screamed bad! Knowing it was night like sky, they blew the stone gate open. Once the big guy rushed in and met the zombie, what would it be like? Huan bin can''t kill the zombie. I''m afraid he can''t do it at night. As a result, there can only be one!


    However, he was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to shout out, because his mouth was full of blood pouring out of his chest!


    After a short period of consternation, Qiu Xiaobai found that the roar was close at hand. Yang Yi, who was holding his broken foot, was shocked. It was obvious that someone outside opened the stone gate. At this moment, he saw a glimmer of vitality.


    The opportunity is not lost. Qiu Xiaobai tries to bear the pain of breaking his foot. The Qi machine condenses in an instant and hits Yang Yi''s head with one palm!


    In a daze, Yang Yi was directly photographed and flew out! Qiu Xiaobai quickly stood up and jumped and fled towards the stone gate with one foot by the faint light in the smoke!


    Zhang Zhou also saw Qiu Xiaobai''s figure with the help of light. At this time, let them run out, and his partners will die! Now it has reached the point where there is no retreat and no choice! Throw away the hesitation and rush to Qiu Xiaobai!


    Qiu Xiaobai was frightened and fled. Where was the style and image of the leader? When he saw someone coming, he just patted him, but Zhang Zhou successfully escaped and jumped in front of him face to face with him. Before Qiu Xiaobai planned to go out again, Zhang Zhou spit all the blood accumulated in his mouth on his face!


    Qiu Xiaobai was so angry that he struck out with his palm and flew Zhang Zhou out again, falling directly near the Shimen! When he wanted to continue his action, the murderous spirit behind him had come. He had no choice but to turn back and attack Yang Yi, who caught up with him, but he lost one foot after all. His action was a step slower, and Yang Yi jumped on him first!


    Qiu Xiaobai panicked. He failed to get rid of Yang Yi''s entanglement for several times in a row. Finally, he tried to slap the other party''s head. Before he could shoot it, he was first gnawed on his face by Yang Yi''s big mouth! No matter how he tore it, he had no way to break free. In the pain, Qiu Xiaobai''s legs tightly wrapped Yang Yi''s body. The only hand was firmly grasped on Yang Yi''s head. Inspired by the pain, almost all his fingers were pulled into Yang Yi''s head


    Before the night was empty and rushed into the smoke, I heard someone shouting vaguely: "come on! Give me the dynamite! Come on!"


    The voice can be distinguished as Zhang Zhou.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Come on, dynamite! Give me dynamite!"


    From Zhang Zhou''s anxious cry, everyone heard something unusual! Who dares to hesitate? They didn''t dare to use all the explosives just now. There are still some left!


    Zhang Xingzhi took the lead in rushing into the smoke. The stone gate was also not broken, but tilted. A one person wide gap flashed on one side. He vaguely saw someone waving and shouting at the crack. Zhang Xingzhi ran closer and confirmed that it was Zhang Zhou. Without nonsense and delaying time, he handed all the remaining explosives to Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou took the explosive, turned and ran inside. After a few steps, he stopped and shouted again.


    "Get me a torch! Get out of here!"


    Zhang Zhou resisted the surging blood gas in his body, shouted again, then closed his lips, clenched his teeth and rushed to the hall!


    In the dark, he vaguely saw the two men wrestling and tearing together. After all, the explosive in his arms was not a grenade and could only be detonated at close range. Although he was afraid, he had to continue to approach. With the closer distance, Yang Yi also smelled the approaching of attractive food. However, Qiu Xiaobai tightly hooped his body in the dying struggle, so that his head could not be raised at all, and he was manic for a time.


    Zhang Zhou wanted to put explosives between the two people''s bodies, but the zombie struggled wildly and waved his arms, which would give him a chance to get close.


    In a hurry, Zhang Zhou simply tore off his clothes, wrapped some explosives in it, quickly stuffed them under Qiu Xiaobai, turned and ran back. Fortunately, Zhang Xingzhi had heard his request and threw a torch in the gap!


    Zhang Zhou picked up the torch and ran in again, but he was stunned. He saw that the zombie had stood up at the moment, but Qiu Xiaobai''s body was still tightly entangled in front of him, blocking his sight.


    Zombies are constantly tearing up the burden with one hand. Qiu Xiaobai''s body is almost fragmented, especially the abdominal cavity is almost hollowed out. The picture is cruel and bloody. It is estimated that Qiu Xiaobai''s body will be torn down in a short time!


    Zhang Zhou looked at the pack of explosives on the ground and bit his teeth. He was determined. He rushed over and bent over to pick up the pack of explosives and stuffed it directly into Qiu Xiaobai''s hollowed out abdominal cavity. At the same time, Qiu Xiaobai''s head had been torn off by Yang Yisheng. His red glowing blood eyes looked at Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou stood up and looked at the face of the zombie, The blood that can hardly be suppressed in the mouth is sprayed out like a fog.


    Yang Yi, whose face was full of blood, was extremely excited. The killing opportunity soared in a flash. He stopped tearing Qiu Xiaobai on his body and waved in the direction of blood fog. Zhang Zhou also had a strong crisis warning, and his potential broke out in an instant! Quickly put the torch into Qiu Xiaobai''s abdominal cavity. At the moment when the Zombie''s hand almost caught himself, he turned and jumped to the gap at the speed of an arrow


    Before they ran far, they heard a violent explosion behind them. Several people stopped, looked at each other, and ran back at the same time


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou was awakened by pain. He frowned and bared his teeth. He opened his eyes and found that he was lying on the bed. Mao preserves is dressing his back!


    "Mr. Mao, can you lighten up!" Zhang Zhou groaned.


    Mao Zhanxing was used to the patient''s pain performance. He looked calm and said in a soothing tone: "the pain is inevitable. The back burn is serious. However, because you absorbed Lingquan, the recovery speed is amazing. It''s estimated that you can be cured with a few doses of medicine! But your internal injury is not light. You should take good care of yourself!"


    Zhang Zhou asked reluctantly, "how long have I fainted?"


    "The fourth day!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that it would take so long. He just remembered that he could almost drill into the gap of the stone gate. Then there was an explosion behind him. Then he was directly hit by the huge thrust against the wall, and then he didn''t know anything!


    I know that if I move a little slower, I''m afraid my life will have to be reimbursed!


    "How did I get back?"


    "It was night like air that carried you back! I ran all night and nearly didn''t spit blood on him!"


    "Where''s the big brother at night?"


    "I''ve gone back!"


    "Can there be news back from the tunnel?"


    "News came back just now. Several teams have entered the tunnel and began to finish in an all-round way, but after all, the place inside is too big. It will take some time to clean up completely!"


    "Is that zombie dead?"


    "Dead, blown to pieces!"


    Zhang Zhou breathed heavily. As long as the zombie died, it was definitely worth getting hurt!


    "Where''s my wife?"


    "It''s cruel to change your dressing. I''m afraid the two ladies can''t stand it and didn''t let them in!"


    Zhang Zhou subconsciously touched his face. Without bandage and pain, he was relieved. He joked: "fortunately, he didn''t hurt my handsome face!"


    Mao also smiled and whispered, "thank you for getting rid of Qiu Xiaobai for our Qinzhou department!"


    "You''re welcome. He''s our common enemy. Qinzhou is doomed to be restless if he doesn''t die!"


    After Mao changed the medicine and left, Tang siniang and Wei Wuyi rushed in, holding Zhang Zhou''s hand left and right, with tears in their smile!


    "You finally woke up, but you scared us to death!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to respond with a bright smile, but the pain in his back only made him show his teeth!


    "Lie down and don''t move!"


    "Nothing, just a little pain. Mr. Mao has said that he can recover soon!"


    "Why are you fighting so hard?" Wei Wuyi complained.


    Zhang Zhou recalled that scene again. If it weren''t for Qiu Xiaobai''s pay, he would hardly have a chance to kill the zombie! He said in his heart: if he wasn''t afraid of bad influence, he really wanted to build a monument for Qiu Xiaobai and give him a memorial!


    "This fight is worth it. If you love it, you will win! Besides, if you don''t fight, how can you have a better future with my baby wives!"


    Both women smile sweetly.

 Chapter 218

    This feeling of finally being able to relax is definitely the "serfs turn over and sing" suddenly enlightened and cool! Great!


    "Wife, I''m hungry. Give me something to eat!"


    "I know you''ll be hungry when you wake up. I''ve already prepared it for you!"


    Wei Wuyi hurried out to bring the porridge, and Tang Si Niang fed him with a spoon!


    However, before Zhang Zhou finished eating a bowl of porridge, someone broke in and interrupted Zhang Zhou''s happiness.


    Yan Jing''s heart was panting, her face was anxious, and her disregard frightened Zhang Zhou.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Zhang Zhou, something''s wrong! Think of a way to help!"


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Zhou looked blankly at his two women. Tang siniang and Wei Wuyi shook their heads. Yan Jingxin had just arrived. They didn''t know what had happened! It must not be a small thing to make Yanjing so anxious!


    Yan Jing said anxiously, "my sister has been taken away!"


    Zhang Zhou was startled and wanted to get up, but with a sound of "Alas", he fell back in pain!


    Yan Jingxin felt a little guilty when she saw him like this, but she couldn''t manage so much at the thought of her sister''s situation.


    "My sister was robbed on her way to Qinzhou!"


    Zhang Zhou endured the pain and asked, "who is so capable?"


    How can anyone who can catch Yan Xinxin be an ordinary person?


    "That man''s name is Huan bin!"


    "Huan bin? He kidnapped Miss Yan? Brother, can you make it clear? I''m confused now!"


    Yan Jingxin hurriedly told the story again.


    On the way to Qinzhou City, the Yan brothers and sisters met Huan bin. They had heard of Huan bin, but had never seen him. Huan bin seemed to have something on his mind and didn''t pay too much attention to them. But when they passed by wrong, Yan whispered to her brother Yan Jingxin!


    "His Qi machine seems to be wrong. It seems to be possessed!"


    As a result, Huan bin heard this sentence and stopped two people. They didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were completely suppressed by each other! Yan Jingxin knew that he had met a real expert, so he reported the name of master Gu Xuanji. Huan bin heard the three words of Gu Xuanji, looked at them, focused on Yan Xinxin and asked, "are you his sixteen disciples?"


    Yan Xin was also hard hearted and admitted on the spot. As a result, Huan Bin said, "little girl, my name is Huan bin. Maybe you can help me with some things!"


    Then he took Yan Xinxin away.


    Yan Jingxin didn''t have a chance to stop him. Of course, she was not able to find anyone. She searched all over the mountains and fields for several days, but she didn''t find anyone. She went back to report to her master. She was afraid of the time delay, so she had to come to Qinzhou to find Zhang Zhou. At present, only Zhang Zhou is in Qinzhou. It can be regarded as a large number of people!


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou calmed down.


    "Elder brother Yan, Huan bin shouldn''t hurt Miss Yan! Besides, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this! Moreover, I think it''s most safe for Gu Zhang to teach this..."


    I was afraid of Huan bin and wanted to hide far away. Besides, my identity background doesn''t seem to have any weight to speak in front of Huan bin!


    "Zhang Zhou, I don''t care about this!" Yan Jingxin was obviously anxious and said loudly, "if it weren''t for you, my sister wouldn''t fall into Huan Bin''s hands. Would I come to you if I told my master in time?"


    Zhang Zhou thought what he said was because of himself. He meant to come to Qinzhou to help himself. He was also sorry!


    "Elder brother Yan, I''m responsible for this kind of loyalty. I won''t shirk my responsibility! But how can I help you? Qinzhou is so big that I don''t think about finding him first! If I find him, do you think I can get people out? I may be able to hold some identity in front of others, but I''m nothing in front of Huan bin? Besides, I don''t think Huan bin is the kind who will casually hurt innocent people I don''t think he will hurt Miss Yan... "


    "What do you mean you shouldn''t? Don''t you understand? My sister said Huan bin might be possessed by evil, so it must be true! She never missed it! Possessed by evil, do you understand? Once possessed by evil, he will lose his humanity and reason and can''t do anything?"


    Huan bin takes Yan Xinxin away. Zhang Zhou doesn''t feel that it''s a big problem. The other party obviously knows that she is Gu Xuanji''s lover. As long as she doesn''t have extreme hatred or mental illness, she won''t hurt Yan Xinxin!


    But the problem is, if Huan bin is really as Yan Xinxin guessed, he is possessed, which makes Zhang Zhou have to seriously consider it!


    At present, he has only heard of the words that are possessed by evil. He has never seen it with his own eyes! But subjectively, he has summarized such people into a kind of "schizophrenia"!


    Who can guarantee what this mentally ill person can do once he enters the morbid state? Yu Jinluan was possessed by the devil and had a lot of killing behavior, which also made a pretext for the elimination of evil cults in Wulin all over the world!


    "Brother Yan! Are you sure your sister can''t read it wrong?"


    "My sister said that you have strong perception. The sea of Qi is natural and abnormal, and the Qi machine is limited, but your energy is inexhaustible! Others are accumulated through experience, but you seem to be born with soil and can brew your own Qi machine... Also, when we met at the dock, she said that you seem to have a seed in your body, which broke through the soil and sprouted..."


    Zhang Zhou was shocked and hurriedly stopped Yan Jingxin from talking.


    He knew Yan Xinxin had a great talent, but he always thought it was just a perception of the realm. Unexpectedly, it was so magical! Can only understand their own changes in the body, know so clearly!


    "I believe Miss Yan now!" Zhang Zhou no longer doubted.


    But it really made him don''t know how to deal with it! Save people? How? Let his men go all over the mountains to find Huan bin? What if you find it? Please come back? Would you mind moving? Rob? How can you do it! If you annoy the other party, not only will the person in charge of looking for be in danger, but you may also lead the trouble to yourself! Promise on the surface, perfunctory in secret? How can conscience and righteousness live?


    For a time, I felt very upset and had a headache! Kill a monster with your life and come out with a half step state with a sick brain! Does God want to kill himself?


    Zhang Zhou covered his face with both hands, buried his face on the bed and said vaguely


    The internal injury kicked out by the kidnapper at the beginning was not completely healed, and was hit twice by Qiu Xiaobai. Even if the vitality in the body has a strong repair function, it still needs a process! Yan Xinxin''s affairs not only gave him a headache, but also made him anxious, and his blood gas surged for a time!


    Yan Jingxin wanted to say a few words. As a result, she saw Zhang Zhou look up and spit out blood. She was stunned and speechless!


    ¡­¡­


    After Mao''s farewell visit, Zhang Zhou was in a hurry to attack his heart. It''s no big problem, but he must meditate and cultivate himself to avoid too excited changes in his mood and mood!


    Wei Wuyi and Tang siniang, who feel a little relieved, give Zhang Zhou to Mao''s farewell party. They find Yan Jingxin who is preparing to leave alone.


    Tang Si Niang took the lead in asking, "can you tell me the truth, childe? What do you mean that Miss Yan came to Qinzhou for my husband?"


    Yan calmly looked at Zhang Zhou''s two wives and said with a bitter smile: "it''s fair to say that my sister likes Zhang Zhou. As for why and when it started, I don''t know! I only know this love. It''s not my random guess!"


    The two women looked at each other, and their eyes were a little complicated! Although Zhang Zhou never showed any ambiguous friendship with Yan Xinxin, and even meant to stay away, their own experience has shown that this situation is not impossible!


    There is also a princess in Kyoto who is not clear. Now there is another Yan Xinxin!


    "Whether you are happy or not, you have seen the injury of my husband-in-law! If there is any neglect in this matter, please forgive me!"


    Yan Jingxin nodded, and he could see Zhang Zhou''s injury clearly.


    "I know, but I only have this sister. I''m a brother. I always focus on this sister! Although Zhang Zhou is a Marquis of Kyushu, I don''t think he can deserve my sister, but I won''t object to what she likes! Originally, I wanted to discuss with Zhang Zhou face to face this time, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing!"


    Yan sighed quietly and continued, "now I''ll go back to find my master and ask you two to tell Zhang Zhou that if my sister has something wrong, I''ll never let him go. Goodbye!"


    The two women watched Yan Jingxin leave, all frowning and speechless!


    Martial arts mountain leader teaches Gu Xuanji. Is that easy to provoke? It''s too late to hate his man''s "fickle and provoke right and wrong". First, I feel worried about his twists and turns!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou sat limply on the bed and returned to Yunfeng from the Yinhe tunnel. After helping him diagnose, he showed a trace of surprise.


    "Your heart pulse is much stronger than before, and the recovery speed of the injury is amazing. It seems that the Lingquan has indeed brought you a lot of benefits!"


    "Alas! I already knew that!"


    "How did you know?"


    "In order to save the granddaughter of Dazhu Kingdom, I suffered an internal injury a few days ago! That time, I felt that I recovered very quickly, which is why I dared to attack the Yinhe tunnel and catch Qiu Xiaobai in a hurry! This time, I was hurt by Qiu Xiaobai twice in the tunnel and was shocked by explosives. It is reasonable to say that the internal injury was very serious, but in the past few days of coma, I also recovered very quickly and didn''t need any medicine at all I can even feel that as long as I am not devastated, I will heal quickly, and there will be some changes in my heart... "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything about the "seed". He knew that the old Taoist couldn''t explain it, and it didn''t make any sense! Besides, it may not be a big trouble. Some secrets can only be known by yourself and can''t be shared with others!


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing. You should be happy!"


    "Taoist priest, can I be happy? Haven''t you heard about Miss Yan?"


    "Hum, it''s nice to say! I saw the signs in Wuxia mountain. Don''t you admit it!"


    "No, I admit it? Is it difficult for me to hide when I see a woman in the future?"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the use of your hard talking with me? Can you solve the problem?"


    "Alas! I''m worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Huan bin chased and killed the zombie before, but the zombie didn''t die. It only means that he failed. Will his obsession have something to do with this?" Yunfeng guessed.


    "Can''t you?" Zhang Zhou frowned and said, "if you can''t kill the target, you will become possessed?"


    Yunfeng stroked his beard on his forehead and said seriously: "You are not in that state and can''t understand the experience of those characters. The heart devil doesn''t matter. It may not matter in the eyes of ordinary people, but it may become an insurmountable barrier in their hearts! The higher the level of people, the more they can''t tolerate such defects on the road of cultivation, just like a drop of water in a pot of hot oil..."


    Zhang Zhou recalled Wei Wuyi''s introduction. Huan bin was a guy with excellent qualifications since he was a child. He has never lost in his life! What a cow! It''s not impossible to think like this!


    "Then why did he catch Miss Yan? Is it difficult? Because miss Yan sees that he is possessed by evil and will kill people and kill people?"


    "There are many cases of being possessed by evil spirits, some of which are chaotic in Qi and affect the mind; some of which are deviated from the mental method and go astray; another is that the mind encounters difficulties, accumulates a little, and finally becomes a cocoon and can''t get out of it. Sheng Sheng forces himself to be abnormal! What kind of Huan bin do you think?"


    "Should it be the last?"


    "Yes! Ordinary people will say that the devil in the heart is invisible. After all, it is only the shadow of the heart, not an internal injury, but why can miss Yan see it at a glance?"


    "That''s not necessarily obvious. I think Miss Yan''s ability is probably a sensitive perception!"


    "Of course, you don''t see with your eyes! There''s nothing wrong with perception. In short, she can find what others can''t find! That is to say, the devil in her heart may have a trace to follow! Huan Bin''s purpose in looking for Miss Yan is probably to help her find the devil in her heart! Sometimes those in the audience are confused and those on the sidelines are clear, and miss Yan is a rare person who has a thorough view of things in the world £¡¡±


    Zhang Zhou felt that Huan bin should need a psychologist! But in this world, there are problems that he can''t explain with his previous life''s "knowledge", such as his own "seed". So he didn''t dare to make an arbitrary conclusion.


    "Well, Miss Yan was just asked by Huan bin to help. It should be no big deal!"


    Zhang Zhou seemed to see hope. As a result, the old Taoist was ruthless in the face!


    "Hehe, it''s all right if you''re not possessed, but if you''re possessed, you''re not sure!"


    "Alas! I''m so worried!" Zhang Zhou began to sigh again!


    "Zhang Zhou, do you really have no idea about Miss Yan?"


    "Old Taoist, can you not listen to the wind and rain? Now consider business!"


    "Hehe, you''re busy all day. It doesn''t affect you to flirt around at all!"


    "Old Taoist! Do you believe I spit another mouthful of blood for you to see, and then tell my wife that it''s all for your anger?"


    "Hum, virtue, you know to take your wife out as a shield!" Yunfeng gave him a white look.

 Chapter 219

    Capture the Yinhe tunnel and get rid of Qiu Xiaobai. It can definitely be called a complete victory! If Zhang Zhou had not been seriously injured, the casualties in the whole war could be completely ignored! Zhang Zhou seized the most vulnerable time of Qiu Xiao Bai, resolutely made his hand, plus the awesome force of explosives and the friendship of Yang Yi, though he did not dare to say that he thoroughly cleaned up the Yin and became the past form, but it was destroying his foundation.


    After several days of strict inspection, it was confirmed that there were no more fish in the tunnel. Zhang Zhou would not give up the Yinhe tunnel, which is very useful in the future. He asked for some new planning and transformation of important areas. With the help of the Shan people, it was not difficult to solve the problem. Those Shan people have promised to cooperate with Kyushu. Similarly, they have no right to refuse to cooperate! And temporarily arrange Ma Heizi and Lin Chong to take charge of garrison, and also count and deal with the booty this time!


    Zhang Zhou is very satisfied with the wealth he has gained. Although there is not much silver, there are countless treasures and antiques. It is not difficult to understand when you think about it. After all, it''s not meaningful to transport too much cash into the tunnel for storage, except it''s good-looking, because there''s no place to spend! And how can there be less good things left after years of accumulation through various means? Qiu Xiaobai is obviously a good miser! This generous offer greatly alleviated Zhang Zhou''s pain.


    In addition, according to Zhang Xingzhi, the secret room for storing Yin and Yang archives has been implicated in the explosion and can''t find anything valuable. Zhang Zhou didn''t care about this. He wished that Zhang Xingzhi couldn''t find anything and completely put an end to the troublesome thoughts in his heart


    Overall, the first step of Zhang Zhou''s layout of Qinzhou has been completed! If it wasn''t Yan Xinxin''s business, Zhang Zhou could choose to go home for the New Year!


    Zhang Zhou spent all night trying to figure out a way to find Huan bin!


    Early the next morning, he ordered Changping to divide the attached villagers into several teams and send them out like casting a net. There was only one condition. They each traveled ten days, then returned, walked all the way and shouted all the way: Great Xia huanbin, kill the monster and eliminate the harm for Qinzhou. The monster''s head will be displayed in Qinzhou City for half a month!


    "Will it work?"


    The night was empty and asked Zhang Xingzhi quietly, and Zhang Xingzhi said with a smile: "no one has more ghost ideas than him. I believe they will be useful!"


    "Then I''ll stay a few more days to see the excitement!"


    "I think you might as well stay a few more days!"


    "Why?"


    "Because the annual meeting of Kyushu commerce has been changed to Qinzhou! At that time, you can also know what scale Kyushu commerce has developed and how rich this guy is!"


    "Annual meeting? I''ve heard of the Hezhou double meeting. I''ve always wanted to take songer to see it, but I always miss it!"


    "Don''t talk about you, I haven''t seen it!"


    "It seems that his brother is incompetent!"


    "When you say so, it is true!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou''s feelings about Huan bin are very complex. First of all, he has doubts about his heart. Moreover, there are some unclear and unknown things in his body. Even Huan Bin''s realm can''t really pry into his secrets, but he has a guilty conscience and a guilty conscience. Naturally, he knows that there is resistance. But avoiding is not the way to solve the problem after all, and saving Yan Xinxin is even more urgent. It is impossible to ignore it and dare not delay!


    Zhang Zhou only hopes that the judgment of night as empty is correct. Huan bin really can''t see his details! And he also needs to eliminate the hateful concern of the other party as much as possible before Huan bin labels himself as a demon cult!


    Huan bin did appear, but he came alone. Zhang Zhou tried his best to suppress the tension and complexity in his heart, pretended to be very surprised, and greeted him with the help of two squires!


    "Master, you finally showed up!"


    "Don''t you want me to show up when you let people shout all over the mountain?"


    "I have no choice but to do this, young man! I''ve been saving my life. I''ve always wanted to find you to express my gratitude to you face to face, but you''re an expert in the world. You can''t see the end. You have no choice but to use this method!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Huan bin sincerely and didn''t miss any change in his expression!


    Huan bin Gu Jing bubo only said faintly, "where is the zombie?"


    "I''m going to lead the elder. If the elder didn''t kill the monster, Qinzhou would really be a disaster. I''ve thought about it. I must set up a monument to commemorate it..."


    Huan bin was indifferent to Zhang Zhou''s compliment and admiration, which reassured Zhang Zhou. Huan bin also noticed that he was helped and walked cautiously!


    "Are you hurt?"


    "When attacking the tunnel, I got two blows from Qiu Xiaobai. It''s no big deal! Thank you for your concern!"


    "Qiu Xiaobai is dead?"


    "Dead, this guy is too cunning. We have been more careful and still ambushed him! Although we won, we paid a great price..."


    In short, his story to outsiders will only be a tragic victory and will never tell the truth!


    Huan bin ignored his miserable sale and asked bluntly, "what are you paying so much for?"


    "To be honest! First, I think Qiu Xiaobai''s actions really hurt people and should be eradicated! Second, Qinzhou may be barren and useless in the eyes of others, but it has a lot of exploitable value in the eyes of the younger generation, so..."


    "So you can take over Qinzhou now?"


    "Elder, you can''t say take over! I''m just going to borrow the geographical advantage of Qinzhou to do some small business!"


    "Your ambition is not small!"


    With Zhang Xingzhi''s reminder, Zhang Zhou seemed to point to every word Huan Bin said.


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of predecessors. Although I carry the identity of a marquis, I''m essentially a businessman. The more I can earn money, the better!"


    "You''re lucky!"


    "What the elder said is that in other times, in such a complex situation, I don''t have any chance to make profits from it! So I couldn''t help but invest my capital to fight once because I saw that the opportunity was rare!"


    Huan bin gave a sound and stopped talking.


    Yang Yi''s corpse was placed in a small courtyard alone. Zhang Zhou withdrew his retinue and accompanied Huan bin into the courtyard alone. If Huan bin was not on his side, even the corpse, Zhang Zhou would choose to stay away.


    The wreckage that can be found is less than a quarter of the whole body, but its unique physical characteristics can still determine its identity.


    These fragments have been treated by Zhang Zhou''s order, making the wounds look torn! Huan bin frowned, checked repeatedly, and then looked at Zhang Zhou coldly.


    "How are you sure I killed it?"


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I want to kill it, but I can''t do it at all! I really can''t think of anyone who can do this except the master!"


    "Why is that all? Where did you find it?"


    What Zhang Zhou is most worried about is that he will get to the bottom of it! Who knows where you fought him? But he didn''t dare to talk nonsense at will. He really angered him. He confirmed that he intended to deceive him. It is estimated that he will be finished at once!


    "These were found by my subordinates near Wujing gorge. Only these can be found. Other parts are estimated to have been taken away by wild animals!"


    Wujing gorge is also the largest area Zhang Zhou dared to guess! Huan Bin''s last shot was not far from Wujing gorge.


    Huan bin was about to continue asking questions when there was a sudden noise outside the door. He could hear that many people were walking here, but they stopped outside the hospital, and then heard the voice of Wei Wuyi.


    "Lord Hou, when people heard that elder Huan bin was coming, they all wanted to meet him and express their gratitude!"


    Zhang Zhou did not respond to Wei Wuyi, but bowed his hand to Huan bin and said, "you have made great achievements in Qinzhou, and you should be thanked by the people!"


    The heart secretly celebrates Wei Wuyi''s action in time. But Huan bin smiled coldly.


    "Common people? Are there any common people in Qinzhou City? It''s all the remaining evils of the evil cult! Zhang Zhou, whether you admit it or not, I doubt you intend to protect the remaining evils of the evil cult!"


    Huan bin did not find his "secret", and even the biggest mental barrier was removed; If he doesn''t "dig to the bottom" of the monster, he will reduce a pressure in his heart; As for his doubts about himself, Zhang Zhou has prepared a lot of words. Naturally, he won''t be too nervous!


    "Elder, how can I not know this? But I can''t have a little history. I''ll kill them all with a stick? Elder, I''ve experienced a lot and met several people who really have no stains? Most people in Qinzhou just want to live! As long as they are comforted properly, they can become good people in the Tang Dynasty! Who is willing to beg along the street for food and clothing? Live a good life How many people will work hard with the evil cult when they are rich? In the southwest rebellion, there are 100000 bandits. Don''t most of the court forgive their sins? "


    Huan bin was silent. Zhang Zhou took a break and continued: "I have reached an agreement with them to help them get rid of Qiu Xiaobai and restore peace in Qinzhou. They are not allowed to work for Mingsheng anymore! I think it''s good for the Empire to kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Zhang Zhou, I hope what you said is true! But remember, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, if you let me know that there is a secret connection between you and the demon cult, you can be arrested and questioned at any time!"


    "As the elder said, if you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! My Zhang Zhou origin can stand investigation and is loyal to Datang! If I really have an affair with the demon cult, let the elder handle it!"


    Huan Bin said faintly, "I''ll check it!"


    The two men didn''t speak loudly. Wei Wuyi outside didn''t know why. He reminded him outside: "Lord, the people want to thank Master Huan bin face to face!"


    Zhang Zhou saw that Huan bin didn''t mean to go out, so he replied to Wei Wuyi: "senior doesn''t like the excitement, but he has accepted the people''s wishes! Let everyone disperse!"


    Huan bin gave him a white look, but he didn''t say anything! When the footsteps outside were far away, Zhang zhoucai asked in a low voice, "I heard that Yan Xinxin has been bothering the elder these days?"


    Huan bin frowned.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Miss Yan has something to do with the younger generation. Can you let the younger generation meet Miss Yan!"


    "Yuanyuan? Hehe! Zhang Zhou, do you really regard Qinzhou as your own territory? You have to take care of everything?"


    "You mustn''t scare me like this, elder! Give me some courage, and I dare not do it in front of you! There are some ambiguous friendships among young people, and I think the elder should be able to understand! Although I know that Miss Yan will be fine, I''m always worried and can''t relax! I absolutely dare not interfere in the affairs of the elder. I just want to see you and have peace of mind!"


    Facing Zhang Zhou''s plea, Huan Bin''s response was flat, but turned his eyes to those bones. He said in a deep voice, "what if I''m not sure?"


    The corpse can''t stand Huan Bin''s repeated research, otherwise it will inevitably see the problem. Zhang Zhou clenched his teeth and fell on his knees, trying to endure the pain of tearing the wound behind him.


    "Elder, I can''t live for more than ten years. It''s a great luck to meet an attractive confidant. It''s a fate of several generations. If this matter can''t be properly solved, but wait until elder Gu Xuanji handles it himself, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to be with her in my life! Then I will live in remorse and regret in the future! I hope you can see my love For the sake of sincerity, help the younger generation once! "


    Zhang Zhou and Wei Wuyi talked about Huan bin and ye Baimei several times. It is basically certain that Huan Bin''s feelings for ye Baimei are very specific and profound! This is also the only place that Zhang Zhou can think of and move Huan bin!


    As for interest exchange or negotiation, Zhang Zhou had nothing to touch Huan bin, and Huan bin was not moved by money and interests; Frank Xiang huanbin is an important person. He doesn''t have such a big face; Ordinary relationship, huanbin is difficult to be moved: what Zhang Zhou can think of is to use his emotional gap and the sincerity between lovers, which may arouse some empathy in huanbin''s heart!


    Huan bin turned his head and looked thoughtfully at Zhang Zhou attached to the ground. His wound cracked and blood flowed out. He quickly dyed the back of his clothes, which was very eye-catching. I don''t know whether Zhang Zhou''s injury is painful or emotional. His shoulders keep shaking!


    Zhang Zhou''s words really reminded him of Ye Baimei! The expression was complex and silent for a long time before he slowly said, "Zhang Zhou, the word love is not a whim, let alone superficial Kung Fu. If you can do this for her, it means that you use love to be true. I''m just like your wish!"


    "Thanks..."


    "You''re welcome, because if you dare to abuse love, I will kill it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhou is speechless. How to explain this abuse? He didn''t think Huan bin was just joking about himself. If you find two wives, even if you have an affair, Zhang Zhou will die four or five times!


    "Why don''t you speak? Dare not promise?"


    "Elder, I promise I will live up to miss Yan!"


    "Hum, do you play equivocation with me?"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly felt the sudden pressure, and even his sudden burst of perception was completely pressed back into his body. The back wound cracked countless in a flash. Zhang Zhou, who had not healed his internal injury, couldn''t control his hard work, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!

 Chapter 220

    Huan bin was stunned. He released his authority. How could he not be so deep and shallow that he would not hurt Zhang Zhou so much! Especially the blood red back is absolutely shocking!


    However, Zhang Zhou suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth and glared, and didn''t wipe his mouth full of blood. It was very ferocious! There is no previous compliment!


    "The surname Huan, don''t you have to suffer? There must be! Your martial arts are unparalleled, and there are things you can''t help yourself, not to mention me? All I can guarantee is not to play with your feelings and never give up! I will try my best to be with the people you like! Is this wrong? If you do better than me, kill me! If you''re not as good as me, I''ll be happy even if you have higher martial arts Not satisfied! "


    Huan bin coldly stared at Zhang Zhou''s uncompromising eyes and slowly took back all the pressure. If it was completely solved in an instant, it might cause secondary trauma to Zhang Zhou.


    "You''d better do what you say!"


    After that, he jumped up and disappeared!


    The severe pain made Zhang Zhou kneel on the ground again, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his chest fluctuated violently, and finally shouted.


    "Wife, help! My husband''s blood is running out!"


    Then he threw himself on the ground and fainted!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xin looked at Zhang Zhou lying on the bed with a smile on her face. Her mood was complex. When Huan bin let her go, he didn''t say much. Only said one sentence: if he loses you, I will kill him!


    Although I don''t know what Zhang Zhou did and said, I know that Zhang Zhou must have paid a lot to let Huan bin let him go!


    "What did you say to Huan bin?"


    "Nothing, just a chat!"


    "Why did Huan bin say that if you negative me, he will kill you?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled awkwardly.


    "At that time, I had no choice but to use some trade-offs. There may be some nonsense. Don''t care!"


    Yan Xin bit her lips and said nothing. Zhang Zhou didn''t want to look at each other so coldly, so he could only continue to explain.


    "I happen to know something about Huan bin, so I used his emotional sympathy to make a little bitter meat trick! Miss Yan, you don''t need to know too much, just understand that I am righteous enough!"


    Yan Xin nodded.


    "Miss Yan, can you see the difference in my body?"


    Yan Xin is noncommittal.


    "The same and different are your personal circumstances, which have nothing to do with me!"


    "Hey, you too. I just want to ask if my difference will be regarded as a monster!"


    "Yes!"


    "Will that bring me trouble?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Can you keep a secret for me?"


    "You''re boring!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t find his request boring. Facing the only person who could see his secret, he flattered: "I''m poor in martial arts and timid. I''m really afraid of being remembered by others every day!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The annual meeting of Kyushu commerce was changed to Qinzhou. One was because Zhang Zhou was injured, and the other was out of many considerations! After all, the layout of Qinzhou is related to all aspects. It is very necessary for these senior executives to have an on-site understanding! In addition, brainstorming will also have long-term benefits for future construction planning!


    The meeting place is not Qinzhou City, but ten miles away from QinZhou wharf, where the mountains on both sides are relatively flat and the middle is relatively flat, which is where Zhang Zhou plans to build a new city!


    With the help of nearly 1000 elite brought by Liu Qingshan, it took two days to build a temporary base covering a large area. According to the preliminary planning, all kinds of temporary buildings will be extended to the vicinity of the wharf intermittently! Prepare for the formal commencement.


    Senior leaders of all regions have received an order to talk about suggestions on the development of Qinzhou at the conference! Those who had thoughts and those who had no thoughts were driven out to understand the field and make on-site investigation.


    In a tent, Guan Yuniang looked at Zhang Zhou''s miserable back and wept painfully.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine. It was even more scary a few days ago! It''s much better now. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to completely heal!" Zhang Zhou said in a warm voice.


    "Every time you come out, you don''t worry. This time it''s scarred again. How can you rest assured? If Yu Er sees it, I don''t know how much fire it will make!"


    Tang Yuer took the initiative to stay in Hezhou. It''s impossible for such a big stall without a principal! The seventh master and Fuxiang are fully engaged in enjoying the happiness of the rest of their life. Under the advice of Zhang Zhou, they have almost nothing to bother them. The two old people never take the initiative to intervene in the specific affairs of Kyushu business!


    Zhang Zhou took Guan Yuniang''s hand and said, "don''t tell her first! Besides, people are getting stronger and stronger as they fall! I''m young now. It''s no harm to experience more twists and turns! I''ve thought it over. It''s a big deal to tattoo a beautiful tattoo on my back and tattoo your names on it to show my love for you!"


    "You, don''t you have your back tattooed all over?" Guan Yuniang, who heard that Yan Xinxin was doing, joked.


    Zhang Zhou responded with embarrassment and evasion. Guan Yuniang couldn''t help asking, "Xianggong, that Yan girl..."


    "She has promised not to say anything against me. Such a result is the best!"


    "Don''t you really want to..."


    "Yuniang, I don''t want to experience this kind of thing again. Some things may really be my improper handling and provoke right and wrong, but it''s unfair to you. I can''t come out with someone who likes me. Am I responsible? I can''t afford to be responsible!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Wuxia mountain will embarrass you because of this? It''s said that Miss Yan is Gu Xuanji''s disciple!"


    "Gu Xuanji should not be so indiscriminate as long as he is not old and confused! His sixth disciple Lin songer let ye rukong abduct him, and even was put under house arrest by Ye rukong. He didn''t intervene, which shows that he is still open-minded and shouldn''t embarrass me!"


    "Alas! Miss Yan is also very poor!"


    Guan Yuniang''s sympathy made Zhang Zhou smile bitterly: "if you say so, I will be soft hearted!"


    Yan Xinxin''s character is doomed not to take the initiative to pierce the window paper in front of Zhang Zhou, so Zhang Zhou is happy to keep a distance from each other as before! As long as she doesn''t shout that she has failed her, can Huan bin tie them up and enter the bridal chamber?


    "It''s no use being soft hearted now! Everyone has left!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled, "eh".


    ¡­¡­


    "Years later, Zhang Yuan''s core industry must be moved to Qinzhou. Don''t let small entanglements trap your hands and feet. With such a large foundation, it''s impossible not to lose rice by sprinkling soup!"


    "Don''t worry. When I knew you had such an idea before, I had already made an idea in this regard. It can be said that it has been planned almost on the whole!"


    When Zhang Zhou felt the threat of Beiyan, he secretly set up a staff office, which is composed of more than 20 people, including those who are good at literature and martial arts, experienced shopkeepers, escort agents and experienced teachers. The personnel composition is complex, but they are all people who have been screened for several times, who are innocent and outstanding. There are many trade secrets involved here. Those who are not trusted cannot be close to them. They are extremely cautious in personnel selection. Now Guan Yuniang has been personally checking and leading them.


    The task of these people is to make an implementation plan in advance for some wild ideas put forward by Zhang Zhou, so as to judge the feasibility of things, or to make overall adjustment and disposal faster and better in response to major emergencies. Although many places are not satisfactory, they have begun to play a big role.


    "The staff office has done a good job this time. Its personnel can be appropriately expanded. Don''t think these people are idle people on paper. They play a great role!"


    "I know this. I''m also interested in the expansion. After all, you have too many ideas. These people are obviously too busy!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled apologetically. As a jumper, let him sit and think. He may not have so many ideas, but some ideas will come out inadvertently. Similar to Guan Xiaolou, Zhang Zhou''s inexplicable idea can keep these people awake for many days.


    "The main trouble is the problem of employees. Many people are unwilling to leave Hezhou!"


    "Those involved in core secrets must be transferred accordingly, which is not negotiable. Other aspects should be encouraged and voluntary. After all, Qinzhou is almost zero foundation, and development also needs a process. Too many people can''t use it at once, which will affect daily production. Moreover, Hezhou doesn''t give up. This time it''s just to separate light industry from heavy industry!"


    "But recently, there has been a rumor in Hezhou that Kyushu will be transferred. Some people say that we have made enough money to give up Hezhou!"


    Zhang Zhou thought of what Huan Bin said. He would investigate himself. He was innocent elsewhere. However, in business, especially Zhang Yuan, there are too many unknown secrets. Others can say that if Huan bin is also interested in his own industrial secrets, can he stop it?


    "There is no doubt about industrial transfer. We should not only move fast, but also strive to be stable, and we must take confidentiality measures! This is very difficult, which makes Feizi and the" yellow finch "of Hezhou Cheer up and ask brother nine to come forward to help you! Do what you should do, don''t hesitate! As for public opinion, do some correct guidance as far as possible! After all, there are many people, so it''s impossible to completely block it! "


    "Will that lead to conflict?"


    "In order to achieve real confidentiality, some bumps are inevitable!"


    "I see! By the way, what do you think of dachuyun temple and Yudan room?"


    One of the information sent by Lao Huang is that there seems to be a conflict between Yudan room and dachuyun temple. The specific situation is unknown, but Master Kong Jian, the national teacher, seems to be involved in this. The situation is not very good!


    Zhang Zhou''s subjective reason is that since ancient times, there have been many contradictions between Buddhism and Taoism, and it is not surprising that there are some conflicts at ordinary times.


    "Alas, I''m too busy to deal with the contradictions between Buddhism and Taoism, and there may be some royal secrets involved. It''s safer to hide away! However, from my personal feelings, I''ll still go to dachuyun temple! There is no lack of struggle in this world, so I''d better choose to wait and see the change first!"


    "I see! According to the will of the chaotang, you should be able to come down after the New Year! Tong Ke is the chief official of the government yamen of Qinzhou Prefecture and Chen Liang is the auxiliary official. And you will go to Suzhou to serve as the economic and strategic envoy of Qinjiang economic and strategic yamen. What are your specific plans?"


    "Da Zhu Guo wrote me a letter. I have to admit that this old guy thinks more carefully than me. Frankly, what I want is this position to ensure the smooth development of Qinzhou in the early stage. In addition, it''s a pity that Jin Laoyou''s achievements in killing Sifang have been lost in vain. I also want to take some credit for it in vain. As for my plan, I want to organize a mountain army, but at present, except Yasha, There are only those villagers to choose from. There are few people left in Qinzhou, and they have deep-rooted and stubborn ideological diseases, which are difficult to fully trust and will not be reused in a short time. As for the court, I will cause a kind of mountain bandits to be hit hard, and my efforts are also great. Although there are obvious results, it is difficult to completely eliminate the clean situation, so as to ensure that the court will not be destroyed in a short time Some people are involved in the struggle for the interests of Qinzhou. This effect is the best! "


    Guan Yuniang would not be surprised by his idea of "ulterior motives". After thinking about it, she reminded him.


    "It''s not a small matter to form a private army. Be careful not to let people catch it!" she was worried about the confidentiality of the private army!


    "The specific situation, wait until the time. The longer this official is, the less courage he will have. Don''t worry, I will act cautiously!"


    "The cooperation with jinlao oil?"


    Zhang Zhou narrowed his eyes, meditated for a while and said, "at this time, at that time, I won''t fall into the stone, but I won''t let our fundamental interests be human feelings. As for whether we can cooperate, how we can cooperate, we still need to see if he can satisfy me! Moreover, he has lost a lot in Qinzhou this time and has no capital to stand side by side with me. He should know how to choose!"


    ¡­¡­


    "After the new year, those students will start the national geographic survey. Su banxing did a good job! Afterwards, he asked him to come to Qinzhou to help. The planning here is very big. There is no such person around, and I can''t cope with many things!"


    "But Mr. Su is worried that once Qinzhou takes shape, the span of Kyushu''s business will be too scattered. It is inevitable to take care of one thing and lose another in control, which is not easy to restrict. It may also cause a primary and secondary imbalance, which is not conducive to long-term development!"


    Zhang Zhou felt that there was no way to do this. After all, the traffic was limited. It was difficult to monitor many things at the first time, which made Zhang Zhou, who had seen the convenience of transportation and communication, look up to the sky and sigh! But the idea of transferring Qinzhou cannot be changed, and Su banxing''s concern is not unreasonable.


    "What does he think?"


    "Mr. Su means that our development of the six northern prefectures is not balanced. According to the current development needs, we ignore the importance of Sheng and Su!"


    "Shengzhou, Suzhou?"


    There is only one river between the two states and Qinzhou. The Qinjiang River faces east, first passes through Suzhou and then Shengzhou, and then the river turns sharply to the South and enters Lianhua Lake after passing through Dezhou and Suzhou!


    "Yes, the geographical location of these two states is not obvious for the Tang Dynasty, but it is very important for the development of Kyushu!"

 Chapter 221

    Guan Yuniang found a simple map of the Tang Dynasty from several large boxes she had brought, spread it in front of Zhang Zhou, pointed it out to him and said: "Su and Sheng are closely related to each other. They are connected to Yun, Xiaoyun and Hezhou on the top, Kyoto on the East, Mengzhou on the west, Nanping from the river, Ying and Qin across the Qinjiang River! We have developed Qinzhou, and Su and Sheng should be the center of our own radiation of Kyushu''s sphere of influence. If we embrace Su and Sheng, we can grasp the overall situation!"


    Because Qinjiang is not popular, these two states have become places where God doesn''t kiss milk and don''t love! They used to be inferior to Hezhou. Su banxing''s idea and layout are perfect, but Zhang Zhou feels a little big.


    "Su banxing is right, but how can I have so much energy and material resources to consider here? Su and Sheng are not rich. They can''t be revitalized simply by adding a few business routes. What''s more, they don''t need a little silver!"


    "Mr. Su said that if the jingbandits in the Qinjiang River succeed, we can build both sides of the Qinjiang River into a commercial and economic corridor! After all, it is easier to feed people by water. The people of the two states will naturally concentrate on the river bank. At that time, we just need to develop the two states!"


    "Economic corridor?"


    "Well, you see, it is located in the middle and lower reaches of the Qin River. The water potential is gentle and the river is wide, which makes it easier for ships to come and go..."


    Su banxing''s view forced Zhang Zhou to be convinced that his purpose of developing Qinzhou was just to find a way back for himself, but Su banxing saw a broader side.


    "When Sir comes, I''ll have a good talk with him!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi took the initiative to escort Yan Xinxin away! The ship went up and passed Qinzhou, which is the boundary of Yingzhou.


    The ship is a new passenger ship made by Kyushu commerce. Although the specification does not exceed five feet, many designs are different, more stable and stronger, and the ship speed is faster!


    Zhang Xingzhi looked at the empty night climbing up from the bottom cabin and asked with a smile, "what''s the new discovery?"


    The night was empty and tut tut said in two voices: "no wonder it was so fast. The mechanism below is quite complex. With the help of two boatmans, it can reach the speed of five or six boatmans. If ten boatmans go together, the speed will be twice as fast as now! It''s amazing to think about the speed with the help of sail force in the downwind!"


    "Younger martial brother, he said that the ship was originally built according to the requirements of being able to go to sea. At present, it can only be regarded as an experimental ship! It''s far from his real idea!"


    "This guy has so many ideas!"


    "First, he has many ideas. Second, this guy is really willing to invest. Yang Jiu, the shipbuilder, spends at least 200000 taels of money to study the shipyard every year! It''s funny when I think of this, younger martial brother. However, he is unique in business..."


    "Hum!"


    Not far away, Yan Xinxin, sitting beside the boat, snorted. After Yan Xinxin got on the boat, she was basically alone. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but whenever she said that Zhang Zhou was good, she would respond with a hum.


    The two men looked at each other with helpless expressions. No longer did they understand women''s thoughts, they could see that the aunt''s Secret resentment against Zhang Zhou was very deep!


    At this time, standing at the top of the ship, a guard in charge of lookout shouted, "there seems to be something ahead!"


    This situation is definitely not a scenery. The two people also got serious and hurried up to the second floor to watch. They soon saw the abnormal situation on the river ahead.


    A merchant ship on the river was surrounded by several small boats. Nine times out of ten, it should have been robbed by water bandits!


    "Move over quickly! Inform the crew to prepare for battle!" Zhang Xingzhi shouted.


    Without any hesitation, the ship boss turned and ran to a corner, issued an acceleration order to the bottom cabin through a large bamboo tube, and then personally commanded and controlled the ship and rushed to the place of the incident!


    Five or six guards on the ship have been shot down. Although the other guards look frightened, they also know that up to now, they have no choice but to fight to prevent the water bandits from boarding the ship.


    In the cabin, a noble old woman kept praying and chanting Buddha. An old man like a rich man standing beside her was at a loss!


    It is said that during this period, the water bandits in Qinzhou seem to have stopped a lot. In addition, they hired more than 20 experienced Jianghu experts before they dared to go south by boat. As a result, they still met the water bandits.


    The old man saw the leading man in the guard, walked into the cabin and hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Oh, there''s some trouble. I''ve hurt several brothers!"


    "Didn''t you say to ensure safety? You also said that it would be easy to deal with water bandits!"


    The man was a little ashamed.


    "I haven''t met the water bandits before. They are not so difficult. These people are much stronger than those water bandits and are difficult to deal with!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I think maybe we can talk to them and spend money to eliminate disasters! This is not a time to be greedy for money!"


    "Well, as long as you keep safe, it doesn''t matter to spend some money!"


    "Lord Weng, I''m afraid this can''t be solved with a little money!"


    The rich man spoke in his heart. Don''t I know about it? At present, we still have to rely on the other party to maintain. We don''t dare to be too rude, so we nodded again and again.


    "You just talk. Life is the most important at this time!"


    After the man went out, the old woman cried, "if you had known this, you might as well not leave!"


    "Oh, what do you know? Isn''t it for safety? Stay. Will Sima Jingyan let us go once the situation changes?"


    The old woman turned her head and looked. In the cradle in the corner, a child was sleeping soundly, sad and crying!


    ¡­¡­


    "Silver? Ha ha! What''s the use of money? Give me all the food on the boat. Don''t blame me for being cruel if you dare to hide a mouthful of grain!"


    According to common sense, if these water bandits confirm that the target of looting is difficult to entangle, the strong attack will cause no small losses. They generally accept the trade of giving up money to protect their lives! This is also the reason why the guard leader decided to talk. But the request of the water bandit really stunned the guard leader! In my mind, is it the famine caused by the bandits in the Qinjiang River?


    "Fellow heroes, we are not a merchant ship, let alone a grain ship. The grain on the ship is barely enough for everyone to travel. The silver is OK..."


    What the dead lack most now is materials. How can they live without enough materials? They have captured nearly 30 shuizhais along the coast of Qinzhou, but the harvest is sad!


    When the strongholds attack each other, the winner will loot the loser and destroy all that cannot be taken away. Some small strongholds know they are unable to fight. They just take the stronghold to escape before the wind blows. In short, for various reasons, they can harvest less and less materials.


    You know, the consumption of hundreds of strong men who constantly attack is far from comparable to that of the same number of villagers!


    The lack of effective supplies makes their attack more and more weak, unable to form material accumulation, and their survival is gradually in distress, let alone meet their requirements of "returning home"!


    So now the most critical issue is not the money, but the cost of food and clothing!


    It''s too late for the wild goose to pluck its hair. How can we let go of the food supplies that can provide dozens of people for several days? Whether you starve or not has nothing to do with us. We just want food!


    The negotiation failed. The dead man, who was the leader, issued an attack order without hesitation. Seven or eight small boats surrounded the big ship again and launched an attack!


    Although the guard leader knew that the other party was numerous and difficult to win, his duty was to know that the result of surrender was also difficult to escape death. He was also inspired to be bloody, commanded the remaining guards and boatman, and fought back against the "water bandits"!


    After all, the dead men lack experience in water warfare and rely entirely on their fierce and fearless life. They can''t help each other for a while!


    "There''s a boat coming over there!"


    During the confrontation, a dead man found a ship coming towards them and hurriedly reported to the leader.


    The leading dead man frowned and immediately sneered.


    "Better come, grab it together! Send a signal to the shore!"


    Under the shade of the trees on the shore, there were more than a dozen small boats.


    Dozens of dead soldiers dressed up as villagers are watching what happens on the river.


    "It seems that it''s really troublesome for brothers to engage in water war!" a big man whispered.


    "It just takes more time! But it will be easier than robbing those stockaded villages, and the harvest will be considerable. After all, we are in a very bad situation now..." the man answered, obviously he was not worried about the present.


    "Alas, when will this end? Do we still have hope of going back?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, the guild leader should take us back!" but the voice has lost the confidence before!


    "It''s no use thinking about it. Keep going!"


    After so much experience, we have no morale. What will happen tomorrow? I''m too lazy to think about it! It has happened in the past two days. Although it is only a very individual phenomenon, it still has a great impact on the mood of the whole team!


    "Why? No confidence?"


    A low voice came behind the two people. They were surprised and hurried back to salute. They didn''t dare to look up.


    "Guild leader, my subordinates just talked nonsense. Please..."


    Jin Laoyou smiled and said, "just talking. It''s no big deal!"


    Jin Laoyou crossed the two people and looked at the river through the shade of the tree.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It shouldn''t take long to solve it!"


    "Well, the days are made. Just make it through!"


    Two people stood behind Jin Laoyou, silent!


    At this time, a sharp eyed dead man shouted, "another big ship is approaching. Leader Li asks for support!"


    Jin Laoyou whispered, "go!"


    The two men took orders, commanded the dead men who rested on the shore to get on the ship one after another, quickly drove out of the shade of the trees and rushed to the river!


    Jin Laoyou stood still with his hands down and continued to watch the changes in the river!


    The first group of people have already been on board. The guard man has some skills. At first, he can entangle with the enemies who rushed up. However, as more and more dead people get on board, he is finally outnumbered and falls with a knife!


    At the same time, a large ship rushed into the array of small boats under siege. Without exception, all the small boats in front were directly knocked over, and the dead on board were thrown into the water one after another.


    A tall man, with a long gun in his hand, jumped directly into the robbed ship. It was an absolute understatement, so he carried the dead aboard into the water one by one!


    Although the first group of small boats suffered heavy losses, the second group of small boats, under the command of the leader, took a firm attitude and clear goal, and did not hesitate to besiege the big ship that joined later! However, before approaching, there was a wave of crossbow shooting


    Kyushu water transport ships, although not military ships, have richer attack means than official military ships, and rely on more than the powerful crossbows in the hands of the crew!


    When a small boat was about to lean against the big boat, it directly threw a huge cylindrical wood close to the waist from the top of the corresponding big boat, which rushed down to the conical end. In order to increase the weight and penetration, it was also inlaid with a layer of iron sheet, which hit the middle of the boat accurately and vigorously. The boat that had no time to avoid was directly smashed through, and there was no chance to remedy!


    There was also a small catapult on the ship, which threw two round stone balls in a row and sank a boat far away in an instant!


    At first, Jin Laoyou looked at those dead men who knew they were invincible, but still moved forward bravely, and even died in vain. He couldn''t see any distressed and anxious expression on his face! As if he were an outsider.


    Later, he finally frowned, not because of the adverse war situation, but because he saw clearly that there was a flagpole in the ship''s building. The flag on the flagpole was clearly marked: Kyushu water transportation!


    After thinking for a while, Jin Laoyou''s eyebrows gradually soothed!


    A few days ago, it was reported that a group of people were marching in the mountains and kept shouting words like "Huan bin killed the monster and is showing it in Qinzhou City". Because they suspected that those people might be Qinzhou people, although they were found, they did not attack them.


    He knew that Zhang Zhou was chased by a monster. He always thought that Zhang Zhou had no chance to survive! But the current situation made him think of the possibility that Zhang Zhou was not dead! He has seen Zhang Zhou''s domineering moves. Although he also believes that it should be Zhang Zhou''s magical surprise, which is not his normal level, does this guy give people less accidents?


    Jianghu also has Jianghu rules! If Zhang Zhou dies, the shops and stores of Kyushu commerce, including the frame and ships, will hang a black fan flag as a memorial. This is an iron rule in the Jianghu that cannot be changed! Deny that even the beggars on the street will spit on you! And no black fan flag was found on this ship! Then it can only explain one thing. Zhang Zhou is still alive!


    If Zhang Zhou dies, no one in Qinzhou will help him, because apart from the enemy, he is the one who wants him to die; If Zhang Zhou is alive, he has hope to find a helping hand, because Zhang Zhou can talk about everything without a fundamental conflict of interest! Looking at the scene that few of his subordinates were left on the river, Jin Laoyou smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 222

    "These people should not be water bandits!" Zhang Xingzhi said to ye rukong.


    "How can you see?" the night was as empty as air.


    "How can water bandits work so hard? And how can they be so bad?"


    All the people who fell into the water, without exception, were struggling to swim to the shore in an attempt to survive, but except one guy who seemed to be able to touch the water and had the hope of swimming back to the shore, others quickly sank into the river!


    "Don''t worry about him! If you act like a bandit, you deserve to die!"


    The idea of night as empty is much simpler and clearer! Zhang Xingzhi smiled. Indeed, he was purely caused by an occupational disease!


    In addition to the old couple and a young child, four or five wounded survived on board!


    "What should I do now?"


    You can''t leave someone alone after saving them, can you? When the two men were discussing, Yan Xinxin, who came out of the cabin after visiting the old couple, said faintly, "go back to Qinzhou and give it to Zhang Zhou!"


    "Go back?"


    "Let the wounded die on the ship?"


    "But you..."


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back a few days earlier! It''s important to save people!"


    Two people and Yan Xinxin are not familiar. Yan Xinxin''s mood is an iceberg, which is really difficult to approach! But Yan Xinxin''s idea is not wrong!


    "All right! Return to the dock!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dead man with better water property failed to reach the shore as he wished! All the dead soldiers responsible for looting today are wiped out!


    Jin Laoyou was unmoved. He watched the Kyushu water transport ship turn and leave. After disappearing in sight at a very fast speed, he turned and left!


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the dead in the stockade are listless and lazy snuggle in every corner to save energy. Except for those who have tasks, the food consumption of others will be halved!


    Gold old oil station is outside the gate and calls for the deputy in charge.


    "What can I do for you, sect leader?"


    "I''m leaving for a while! You''re responsible for everything here! You can weigh and deal with everything yourself!"


    "Guild leader, do you want to?"


    Jin Laoyou looked at the steward, who was busy lowering his head.


    "My subordinates are talkative, but I''m afraid the food in the stockade won''t last for a few days!"


    "I said, it''s up to you to weigh and deal with it! What should you do? Think for yourself!"


    "I see! Please don''t worry. I''ll lead the brothers and wait for the leader to come back!"


    Jin Laoyou nodded and turned to go. He said faintly, "try not to rob on the water, especially the ships with Jiujiang logo."


    After that, he floated away.


    If you don''t go to the water, you may live longer. This is Jin Laoyou''s last kind advice to them!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The annual meeting is very lively, but it is also highly confidential! There were many new faces at the meeting, such as Tang Si Niang and Wei Wuyi, Wu caier and Zhen Laojiu, Lin Lin and huyanjun, fudas and Huo Jike, as well as Yang Jiu, a shipbuilder, and so on! They all hold important positions in Kyushu, and even are independent figures. They are absolutely full of talents!


    It took three days for the meeting to basically solve the problems that have arisen in the past year and to deploy the basic plans and objectives for the next year!


    Because apart from the wharf, there are almost no flat places in Qinzhou. The place ten miles away from QinZhou wharf is finally determined as the first choice for building a new city without dispute. The scale of the new city is required to meet the living needs of 20000 people! Although with the help of the Shan clan, the powerful help of explosives, and the sophisticated construction equipment made by Kyushu commerce, it will take three months to see the prototype! It will take half a year to scale up! In order to speed up construction, 4000 people will be transferred from the hands of trees alone, and there will also be a share of 2000 in Nanping Prefecture, not counting the transfer of other places and the craftsmen responsible for industrial production in the future.


    The reconstruction of Qinzhou wharf has also been identified as a key project to be completed first


    In short, the top priority of Kyushu business next year is to build Qinzhou! Zhang Zhou will also stay in the area of Qin and Su in the name of "managing the Qin River" and personally take charge of the construction!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many affairs, and almost everyone has a lot of tasks. After the meeting, Guan Yuniang was the first to take people away. How dare others delay and take a boat one after another!


    Tang Si Niang also left with him. Hezhou needs to make big moves. She will take over from Lao Huang. Naturally, she will undertake no less tasks! Only Wei Wuyi, who was stationed in Suzhou, stayed.


    It''s winter. It''s cold and cold. Fortunately, Qinzhou has high mountains and dense forests, which more or less blocks the abuse of some cold winds. In addition, Qinzhou has no shortage of trees and is convenient to burn charcoal; The construction of various support facilities is also timely and stable; The clothes, grain, tents and other materials transported from Suzhou are also enough, so the problem of winter is not big.


    Zhang Zhou moved his residence to a place not far from the wharf and found Changping, who was temporarily responsible for maintaining the order of the wharf.


    After Changping reported some situations on the wharf, he said with a guilty conscience, "Lord Hou, in a few days, all the villagers who are willing to accept the recruitment will arrive here! The total number may not exceed 2000!"


    The number of people along the river held by Qunying Association before was nearly 10000, but the current results made him very worried about Zhang Zhouhui''s dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Zhou was still very satisfied with Changping''s recent performance. He nodded and said, "enough. I know you''ve done your best in this matter. I''m already very satisfied with this achievement!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t mean to play tricks on him, Changping finally relieved himself and heard Zhang Zhou continue: "But I also put the ugly words in front of them. I don''t like these people. Although I won''t investigate them with the previous things, it doesn''t mean that the previous things can be completely ended. They must have the consciousness of committing crimes and meritorious deeds! Children must enter school and receive education intensively. The old and weak will give them a full and warm life. As for others, if they are honest and obedient , there may not be a bright future in the future, but if there are unregulated ones, I will redouble my punishment, and even punish you for your poor teaching and lax discipline! Do you understand? "


    Zhang Zhou saw his face nervous and nodded again and again. He smiled and said, "you will be punished if you have done anything, and you will be rewarded if you have done something meritorious. I''ll see your efforts during this period. When chaotang appoints me, I''ll find a way to get you an official position!"


    Changping knelt down and almost cried.


    "The Marquis is so kind and kind that his subordinates will repay him! Go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "I might as well tell you that I know your every move like the back of my hand. I never believe in compliments, but only your actual actions!"


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will be the same outside and inside. Don''t let me down!"


    "I hope so. There''s one more thing you should know. I value the woman chenyanzi very much. You can''t give up all the time, okay?"


    Changping even promised.


    "Prosperity has always been in contact with Kyoto. Do you know who it is?"


    "Lord Hou, the contact person was introduced to him by Qiu Xiaobai, and this kind of thing was operated by him alone, even deliberately wary of me, so his subordinates can''t understand the inside story at all! But..."


    "I don''t like to hesitate!"


    "My subordinates don''t mean to hesitate, but what I think is just speculation, there is no conclusive evidence, so I don''t know whether to say it or not!"


    "Say!"


    "Through long-term observation, I feel that the person contacted with him is not a minister of the central government, as if he is just a businessman with great energy!"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I secretly read a letter from the other party, which said that they would sell stolen goods for Qunying. There were not many other contents, but it could be seen between the lines that there was not much inside information. It was more a kind of businessman''s snobbery! But this man really had great energy. Prosperity once murdered a Qinzhou official. It was this man who helped operate, and there was no trace in the court!"


    "Not much information?"


    "Lord Hou, don''t laugh. His subordinates were sent to other states by his father and read books for several years. Later, they returned to Qinzhou because of some things!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be a cultural man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Changping left, Teng Shu came! After kneeling down to Zhang Zhou, he seemed hesitant and didn''t know how to speak.


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Teng Shu, although you and I don''t have much contact, after all, we have fought together. If you have something to say, just say it! Don''t have any scruples!"


    "Lord Hou, I, I''m going to go back to Dezhou! I''m here to ask you to leave! I won''t go back to Qinzhou again!"


    Zhang Zhou knows more or less what Teng Shu means. The Qinzhou ministries have nominally subordinated themselves. He should be afraid of misunderstanding and regard him as one of the Qinzhou ministries!


    "You are different from those people in Qinzhou. You are not my subordinate either before or in the future. Whatever you want, follow your own heart. I will never embarrass you. I sincerely hope you can run the escort agency well. Maybe there are many opportunities for cooperation between you and me in the future!"


    Teng Shu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "thank you for your great righteousness first. I''ll tell you the truth! I''m not going to continue the escort agency. I plan to sell the escort agency when I go back and find a place to live in seclusion. I won''t ask about the Jianghu anymore!"


    During this trip to Qinzhou, Teng Shu paid almost all the old money. Less than ten people survived. Not to mention that the personnel have been difficult to support the operation. Only the pension and compensation for the families of the dead can make him lose his family and have nothing!


    "Oh, that''s a pity! Well, I know something about Dezhou escort agency. It''s still good. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Since you don''t want to stay, sell it to me!"


    "This..." Teng Shu was a little embarrassed. He did business with officials. How can he not suffer losses?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to force buying and selling. Don''t worry so much. Although I am an official and a businessman, I still won''t forget the blood flowing together. How much money do you want to sell? I will never bargain! You don''t need to thank me for my generosity. I don''t just want to help you, but also want to develop myself..."


    ¡­¡­


    Buying Dezhou escort agency is of great significance. After all, Dezhou has a good business foundation in Germany and Suzhou!


    "Are you going to let me be an escort?"


    "You can stand the wind and the sun, and I can''t bear it!"


    Zhang Zhou held Wei Wuyi''s hand and continued: "We have some development in Suzhou, but the expansion space is limited. If we take over Wanqi escort agency, our caravan will smoothly enter Germany and Suzhou and multiply our influence there. Such an opportunity is a pie in the sky. How can we miss it? Besides, according to the idea of Su banxing business corridor, if we take down the business transportation of Suzhou and Germany, Jinghe And the land sandwiched by the Qinjiang River are connected into one, and they are all in control! "


    Wei Wuyi ignored his frivolity when touching his hand and said softly, "you used to say that you were afraid of developing too fast and provoking the scruples of chaotang. Now you see the benefits, how can you forget everything?"


    Zhang Zhou happily played with every finger of Wei Wuyi and said with a smile: "I''m afraid! Why not? But we can''t stand still because we''re afraid. Large scale should be available, just as the state of Dazhu said," officials don''t enter the DPRK, hands don''t hold soldiers ", which is the bottom line of my self-protection in officialdom. Business is just Lianhua Lake, which is the yardstick of my business. Within this range, I will enrich my strength as much as possible! In addition, I will take the crown prince and the Duke The Lord pulled them in. They should be fine! "


    "I haven''t straightened out the previous affairs. Now there is another escort agency. I''m afraid I can''t manage it well!" Wei Wuyi whispered.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t seem to hear it, but gently put her hand on her face, closed her eyes and enjoyed it, silent!


    "Zhang Zhou, did you hear that? What if something goes wrong?" Wei Wuyi didn''t mean to be coquettish, but really had pressure!


    Zhang Zhou opened his eyes, looked at her with a smile and said, "what are you afraid of? You are my woman. I will carry anything for you and do it boldly!"


    "I''m back to Suzhou. What do you do?"


    "Why don''t you stay with me tonight and study what to do together?"


    So... Wei Wuyi hurried back to Suzhou with tengshu. She didn''t want to, but Zhang Zhou was injured. She was afraid she couldn''t help it!


    Leave Zhang Zhou alone at night, alone melancholy!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything started from scratch. Zhang Zhou was tossed about by all kinds of trivial things. His injury recovered very well. What he had to deal with was his own business. There was no reason to be lazy!


    After studying the expectation of Qinzhou water conservancy project, one of the leaders of Caihe Shan''s people was sitting on the bed with his back to the door of the big tent, staring at a drawing and Pondering over the details, night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi came in!


    Looking at the chaotic scene in the tent, the night was empty. First he smiled and said, "I guess the ladies must have left!"


    "Yes, as long as one is left, it won''t become like a pig''s nest!"


    After Zhang Zhou heard that it was the two of them. They didn''t look back because they were hurt and uncomfortable in the back and avoided stretching pain. In the face of each other''s teasing, they didn''t show weakness and said, "only in this way can I be masculine! Besides, I can do everything well. What else can I do with my wife?"


    Zhang Xingzhi was a little lonely. If the night was empty, he laughed and said, "why? It''s not a man to clean up the housework?"


    "Hey, that''s not true. I''m hurt and my wife is not here. That''s why it''s like this. No outsiders see it anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s messy!"


    "At least he''s also a marquis, so he doesn''t pay attention to the appearance scene, and he''s not afraid of losing face when it comes out!" Zhang Xingzhi scolded with a laugh.


    "Who dares to laugh at me? If anyone dares to go out and gossip, I''ll deal with him!"


    "Me!" a cold voice!

 Chapter 223

    Zhang Zhou sat on the bed and turned back awkwardly! Seeing Yan Xinxin standing behind night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi, she was embarrassed.


    "Why did miss Yan come back? It was strange just now that they came back so soon! Come on, come on, please sit down!"


    Then he scratched his head in shame. The house was in a mess. There was no place for people to sit, so he mocked himself: "when Wuyi left, he was still fine. Why did he mess up like this? None of these squires were satisfied and diligent!"


    Standing outside the door, Shilang and Zhang Zhou are much more intimate and familiar than before. The name of Hu has changed from a marquis to a closer adult.


    "My Lord, it seems that you didn''t allow us to clean up!"


    Zhang Zhou said, "don''t you dare to be stubborn? You''re all clumsy. Now you''ve learned to throw the pot? Believe it or not, I''ll keep you from finding a wife all your life!"


    Eleven Lang said with a smile: "elder martial sister has promised me that she will find me a satisfactory daughter-in-law!"


    "You''ll be a white eyed wolf in a twinkling of an eye. Go! Get away from me!" Zhang Zhou scolded with a smile.


    When shiichiro left, he didn''t forget to remind him.


    "Sir, you can''t stand in the way? That''s not what a gentleman did!"


    "Go away, when did I become a gentleman!"


    Zhang Zhou and his retinue usually get along very casually, and their relationship is also excellent. They are suspected of being pampered! But these people who accompanied him through life and death, Zhang Zhou could not see them as servants.


    "Alas! Even if I have no status at home! I don''t know how to save face in front of outsiders. I must be punished well!"


    The night is like an empty sky. Zhang Xingzhi is used to it and doesn''t feel it. But Yan Xinxin said.


    "Who do you say is an outsider?"


    Instantly aware that this was wrong, his face flushed slightly, and then turned and walked out!


    Seeing the figure disappear, Zhang Zhou hurriedly whispered, "what''s the situation? Why are you back?"


    The two men saw his fear of Yan Xinxin, smiled knowingly and told the story!


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure they are not water bandits!"


    "OK!"


    "Then nine times out of ten these people are subordinates of Jin Laoyou!"


    "Golden old oil?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, he took people directly into the mountains. I guess they first killed the people of Qunying association to vent their anger and retaliate! Second, so many people want to return to the three southern states. They can''t do it without sufficient supplies!"


    "Didn''t they arrange the reception afterwards?" night rukong asked suspiciously.


    "According to Qin Huan, they entered Qinzhou this time. In order to hide their whereabouts, they landed in batches and times from the East and crossed mountains all the way before entering the hinterland of Qinzhou! It took a total of three months, from the action plan to the preparation details! But they never heard Jin Laoyou mention the arrangements for retreat!" Zhang Xingzhi said.


    Jin Laoyou didn''t know about leading the remnant into the mountain, but he asked Qin Huan a lot together with Zhang Zhou!


    "It seems that Jin Laoyou is full of confidence in this trip to Qinzhou. It''s a pity that his luck is too bad!" night rukong sighed.


    Zhang Zhou then said, "Changping once said that there were attacks on each other and outsiders attacked each village, but I hid my selfishness to kill with a knife and ignored it! Now they rob passing ships. It seems that life is hard!"


    "It''s hard, and you can''t rob for bandits!"


    "Come on, elder martial brother, don''t get to the point!"


    As soon as he calmed Zhang Xingzhi, he heard the night as empty: "that''s better than...!"


    After that, he made a killing gesture!


    Zhang Zhou also understands the idea that night is like air. Compared with them, they have more contact with Qinzhou ministries. Qinzhou ministries can have today. To a large extent, they are trapped by jinlao oil! It is not surprising that he has the idea of being quick after it.


    However, Zhang Zhou''s identity and position are different. Zhang Zhou naturally has more ideas than them. Besides, Jin Laoyou is still a Jianghu help under Princess Linlang''s command, so he can''t be so determined!


    "It was because of him that I started to run Qinzhou at the beginning! It''s hard to say now! Besides, there will be prosperity, which can help me share a lot of pressure to enter the South ten prefectures! Now the situation in Qinzhou is almost the same, and I should talk to him!"


    "Should Qinzhou, who has worked so hard, give him the benefits?" night rukong said with an eyebrow.


    "Am I such a generous person? At the beginning, he gave me benefits for nothing, but I didn''t accept them. I''m afraid I''m short of eating people! I''m a businessman, I can''t take advantage of cheap, I can''t suffer losses, and I''m not a charity!"


    "That''s right. If he takes advantage of it, I''m afraid the people of Qinzhou will have a hard time!"


    Zhang Zhou also knows this. Although the Qinzhou people can''t fully trust each other, if there is a gap between them now, it will be extremely unfavorable to their own plan.


    After making enough guarantees, you can rest assured that the night is empty.


    "How did the rescued old couple settle down?" Zhang Xingzhi asked.


    "How to settle down? We can only do good things in the end and send them where they need to go! Where are they going?"


    "Liangzhou!"


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a few days. Now the wharf has begun to be built widely and the use of ships is tight. When there is a boat to Lianhua Lake in a few days, we''ll send them along the way!"


    Zhang Xingzhi nodded.


    "Old eleven!" Zhang Zhou shouted to the outside.


    Shijilang, who was ordered to run away just now, ran back again.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "You can arrange a room for the old couple on brother Ye''s boat and a place for Miss Yan! Remember to choose a quiet place!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    After Zhang Zhou''s orders, he looked outside the door and asked in a low voice, "Miss Yan didn''t see me off. You two have to find a way for me!"


    "Hehe, we have done our utmost. I''m afraid we can''t help now!"


    "Yes! You''d better find a way by yourself!"


    The two men neatly refused Zhang Zhou''s request!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, three people sat around the fire, drinking and chatting.


    "Brother ye, Hezhou lie doesn''t have much left. You can take it easy!"


    The night was empty, and the good wine was like life. Ignoring Zhang Zhou''s small family spirit, he looked up and poured a large bowl of Hezhou into the entrance. Meimei shouted "refreshing!"


    As soon as the wine bowl was put down, Zhang Xingzhi refilled it for him!


    "My younger martial brother is hurt and shouldn''t drink. You can drink his share for him!"


    "Brother Xing, you''re right!" night rukong looked up at Zhang Zhou and said with a smile: "I''m also for you. I''m afraid you can''t control drinking. I''ll just work harder, break your thoughts and solve your worries!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at me with white eyes and hummed, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! My eldest brother is very loyal to me tonight and will pay me back in the future!"


    "Didn''t you say you were never a gentleman?"


    "Yes! So I can''t wait ten years! I''ll write to Suzhou in a few days and tell my sister-in-law about your drinking and drinking! I don''t think you can be so thick skinned at that time!"


    "Boat, revenge! Don''t involve your family!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three drank happily, Yan Xinxin also came out and naturally sat down next to Zhang Zhou.


    There is no way. Yan''s chosen residence is next to Zhang Zhou''s tent! Yan Xinxin thought that all the people in the four fields and eight wastelands were men, and only Zhang Zhou''s barracks were the most "safe", and shierlang agreed without hesitation!


    Therefore, drinking can''t hide from Yan Xinxin.


    "Did it affect you? Let''s just keep a low voice! It''s cold. Go back early and don''t get cold!"


    Zhang Zhou did his best to please!


    "It''s cold, so come and bake!"


    "Then I''ll have someone send you a brazier!"


    "No!"


    In the cold


    "Brother Zhang, pour me a bowl of Hezhou lie!"


    Zhang Xingzhi smiled, took a new bowl, filled it with wine and handed it over.


    Yan Xinxin held the bowl in both hands. She first smelled it, and then said to herself, "master, he is an old man. He often says that he zhoulie is the best wine in the world! This is the first time I smell it. It''s really fragrant!"


    Then I took a shallow taste, but obviously I couldn''t stand the spicy and had no idea to continue tasting. He turned his hand back very naturally and handed the wine bowl to Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou was stunned by Yan Xinxin''s sudden move and couldn''t help but make some difficulties. After all, Yan Xinxin has tasted the wine. How can he drink it? Look at night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi. They don''t know what fell to the ground. They look down and look for it carefully at their feet! So he whispered to Yan Xinxin, "I really want to drink, but now I''m hurt..."


    "It''s good for you to drink!"


    "What? I mean, I''m hurt. Mr. Mao has told me that it''s not suitable to drink..."


    "Drink it! Does anyone know you better than I do?"


    With these words, night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi couldn''t help raising their heads and glancing at Zhang Zhou, they saw Zhang Zhou carrying a wine bowl, looking at the wine and Yan Xinxin, as if asking.


    "I know what you need better than anyone. Why? Doubt me? Don''t drink if you don''t believe you!"


    Zhang Zhou proved with his actions that he had absolutely no doubt about each other and drank it all at once! He drank too quickly and couldn''t help coughing. Finally, under Yan Xinxin''s blaming eyes, he forced him to hold back!


    "One bowl is enough. Don''t drink any more!"


    After that, Yan Xinxin stood up, turned and walked back to her small tent.


    "Didn''t you say that he and miss Yan are innocent?"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Then why did she say she knew you best?"


    "You don''t have much time to contact her. Why does she dare to say so?"


    When the two people pressed closely, Zhang Zhou could only explain with a bitter face: "do you know that Miss Yan has a special ability? She can see that the sea of Qi in my body is somewhat different! She must know something about my internal injury, so she said that!"


    "Oh?" the tone of the two people obviously didn''t believe it!


    "Convinced you, I swear, if I and her..."


    "What oath?" Yan went and returned at will!


    The expressions of night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi are both Schadenfreude, clearly saying: you swear!


    Zhang Zhou bared his teeth, smiled at Yan Xin, blinked and said, "I swear to God, I will share the blessings and difficulties with my two eldest brothers!"


    Yan Xinxin threw a cloak to Zhang Zhou, and then explained his intention.


    "Don''t let the heat of the wine spread out too early!"


    "Ah? Oh, OK, thank you! Hello? Where are you going if you don''t go back to rest?"


    "Can''t sleep, go to the river!"


    ¡­¡­


    The river is magnificent and gentle, and the sound of the water scouring the bank is as pleasant as a song. The moonlight is scattered on the microwave sparkling water surface, swaying gently, and half a month is as new!


    Yan Xinxin couldn''t help thinking of that night. It was also a moonlit night. It was at Ziyun peak at that time and by the Qinjiang River at the moment!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Zhou''s stomach Fei, he doesn''t want to come, but the two brothers don''t allow it!


    "In the middle of the night, you''re alone. You''re a little worried!"


    Zhang Zhou walked slowly behind Yan Xinxin.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you say people really have souls after death?"


    When alone, Yan Xinxin is not so cold. Zhang Zhou doesn''t know why she suddenly asked these questions. How many times has Zhang Zhou actually asked himself about this problem? If he doesn''t have a soul, how did he cross here? If so, how to explain the soul?


    "Maybe, maybe not. I''ve heard of it and haven''t seen it!"


    "That''s right. Maybe if you die, you''ll have nothing!"


    That''s a little sad!


    "Everyone will die, but I''m not sure there will be another situation!" he didn''t lie. After all, it was his own experience.


    "Zhang Zhou, if I die, will you think of me?"


    Yan Xinxin said this very seriously! Zhang Zhou felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    "Hehe, if people are gone, it''s no use even if I think about it? You won''t know! Besides, I''m living, what''s death? Miss Yan is a little pessimistic. Such a mood is not good for you!"


    "How can that make you feel better?"


    Yan Xin''s pessimistic, lonely and cold nature makes Zhang Zhou scratch his head!


    "Let me tell you a joke!"


    "Are you willing to tell me a joke?"


    Zhang Zhou was a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he couldn''t bear Yan Xinxin''s compassionate nature. He scratched his brains and wrote more than a dozen jokes. Now it seems that things have become a responsibility!


    Zhang Zhou has a complex emotion about Yan Xinxin, which he doesn''t dare to approach and can''t bear to hurt. He can''t cope with it when he is close; Far away, there is another worry that I don''t want to admit!


    "I know very little about my jokes. I''m afraid I''ll tell them all in a few days!"


    "Now say one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi looked at the two people on the wharf from a distance, and Yan Xinyin''s silver bell like laughter came from time to time.


    "Do you believe that there is nothing between them?"


    Zhang Xingzhi shook his head.


    "What a pity!" sighed the night.


    "What a pity?" Zhang Xingzhi didn''t understand!


    "Unfortunately, it''s doomed!"


    "Why?"


    Night rukong sighed: "my mother told me that Yan Xinxin''s constitution is naturally deficient. It''s not easy to maintain it until now. Gu Xuanji worries about his life at any time! Gu Xuanji travels around the world all year round. In fact, he also wants to find a way to save her, but it''s a pity that he has no fruit!"


    "Zhang Zhou should not know this!"


    "I don''t know. Yan Xinxin has a strong self-esteem. If you think Zhang Zhou is pitying her, the result will be worse!"


    "Then don''t let the boat know! Sometimes he is so soft hearted that it''s hard to pretend he doesn''t know!"


    "But don''t you find that Miss Yan can have such laughter only when she is with Zhang Zhou?"

 Chapter 224

    It''s definitely not easy for Jin Lao you who hasn''t recovered from his injuries. But the dusty golden old oil in appearance still maintains that kind of calm and calm in bearing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Marquis escaped safely and killed Qiu Xiaobai. What he did really surprised me!"


    "You''re welcome, sir! I''ve had some luck. I''ve picked up a bargain by mistake!"


    "This'' cheap ''benefit is not small, so that the Marquis can sit on the whole Qinzhou!"


    "I think since God has given such an opportunity, no one can extrapolate?"


    "Opportunity is on the one hand, but if you want to be the final winner, strength, ability and luck are indispensable! The Marquis can achieve this result. I really envy it, but I will never envy it!"


    "Senior, I feel a lot more secure when I see things so transparent!"


    "This time, the Marquis is polite. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu all my life. I''ve experienced a lot of winning and losing. Whether I succeed or lose, there is a ''God''s will'' in it. This is the reality. Complaining is meaningless! In my opinion, the Marquis has won peace of mind!"


    Jin Laoyou''s tone is calm, without any hypocrisy and bitterness. He has absolutely achieved honor and Disgrace in his mentality and performance


    "Where did you come from, sir?"


    "Never left Qinzhou!"


    "Oh, are there any remaining evils of Yin closure?"


    "Lord, don''t embarrass me now!"


    "Elder, why do you say that?"


    "If the old man''s guess is right, some stockaded villages abandon their residence and go downstream. They should be ordered by the Marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded with a smile, and Jin Laoyou nodded. Tacit and unspoken!


    "It seems that the Marquis has a plan!"


    "Just some general ideas!"


    "I don''t know. Is there any chance to cooperate with the Marquis?"


    "It depends on whether it is beneficial to both sides!"


    Only from the perspective of commercial contact, Zhang Zhou has a good sense of Jin Laoyou, and he is not afraid of the other party''s arrogance, but he can''t hold the other party''s politeness! But this matter is related to the feelings of the people in Qinzhou and their future development. He also had to exclude some perceptual ideas.


    Jin Laoyou smiled.


    "If you have a marquis, you can do it. I''m not in a hurry now!"


    "Why did you come to me today?"


    "Please do me a favor!"


    "Elder, please say it clearly?"


    "In today''s dilemma, the old man will no longer cover up. I almost ran out of the old man during my trip to Qinzhou! I was hoping to get Qinzhou to plan, but I''m afraid I''m lost in the current situation! If I don''t say I''ve lost in Qinzhou, maybe there''s no place for the old man even in southern Xinjiang now!"


    "Oh, as far as I know, in the three southern prefectures, there is no force that can compete with Xinglong society?"


    After all, Nanjiang is too far away. Kyushu business has no involvement there. Although Zexiang also settled in Nanjiang at the beginning, it was completely lost to jinlaoyou in business management! This also makes Zhang Zhou''s intelligence acquisition of Southern Xinjiang far away is basically zero. Zhang Zhou''s information is only at the level of "hearing".


    Xinglong will lose a lot in Qinzhou this time. Jin Laoyou said he would fight for the old bottom, but Zhang Zhou never thought he would completely lose his ability! After so many years of accumulation, Jin Laoyou''s family wealth will be so rich that we must not underestimate it.


    Jin Laoyou said with a wry smile: "Xinglong will dominate the southern three prefectures for 20 years. What do you rely on? Is it hard enough? Is there enough silver? There are a large number of people and brave subordinates? In order to win in Qinzhou this time, I spent countless silver and almost emptied all the elite of my hometown. It can be said that I have no control over southern Xinjiang! If I win in Qinzhou this time, my strength will increase greatly, Those people certainly dare not make big moves, but if I lose, they will never give me a chance to make a comeback! "


    "Did the elder get any news?"


    If Jin Laoyou can still communicate with Nanjiang in this situation, it seems that he should not continue to be trapped in the mountains and even engage in looting!


    Jin Laoyou shook his head.


    "After so many years of ups and downs, how can we not consider the way back? According to the original plan, some backup and supplies will be sent to a place ten miles upstream of Qinzhou wharf. If we win, we will continue to replenish people and horses, and if we lose, we can arrange retreat! However, it has been five days overdue, and the person who answered still hasn''t appeared, which has explained the problem!"


    "Oh, master, what do you mean...?"


    "All kinds of speculation show that there is a problem in my rear, and someone has betrayed me!"


    "OK?"


    "I''m very sure. According to the rules of our Xinglong society, they dare not come so late! Unless the whole fleet encounters an accident and there is no storm during this period, there can be no such big delay. There can only be two reasons for this situation. One is that the reinforcements have been withdrawn, and the other is that they have been attacked, resulting in the destruction of the whole army... In a word, the old family is big It''s over! "


    Zhang Zhou looked at Jin Laoyou and said seriously, "senior, if you tell me this, you won''t be afraid of me taking the opportunity to fall into the well?"


    "Ha ha, marquis, if I lie to you today, I may get some benefits, but what about the future? According to the old man''s understanding of marquis, it''s hard for those who have cheated you to find another opportunity to cooperate with you! It''s absolutely impossible to give up long-term interests for short-term stability! Therefore, telling him the truth is the most correct way of communication! Besides, I also analyze it After the layout of Kyushu business, Lord Hou is not interested in southern Xinjiang at all. How can I worry about you falling on me? "


    Zhang Zhou nodded. One of his business ideas is extreme. If he deceives himself, it will be difficult to get a silver or two in Kyushu''s hands! Moreover, he is really not interested in southern Xinjiang.


    "Hehe, I''m ashamed of what the elder said! I''m really a little Petty!"


    "If I''m arrogant, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu and shopping malls for so many years. I''ve experienced ups and downs, and even life and death! Otherwise, how can this oil word fall on me? The reason why I confidently say this with the Marquis is is not that he is honest, but that it''s better for me! Moreover, only the Marquis can help me now!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "A support!"


    "What kind of support?"


    "I don''t need money. I''ve also saved some family money, which is enough!"


    "Elder, don''t you want me to help you fight?"


    Jin Laoyou smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t need it. I want you to show your attitude in the business circles of nanshizhou. Don''t let these people blackmail me at this time!"


    "Elder, you think highly of me. I''m afraid I don''t have that strength. It should be more appropriate for you to say hello to the princess!"


    "It''s too late to inform the princess. Moreover, in the ten prefectures in southern Beijing, your name is still very deterrent!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled faintly.


    "Since the elder thinks highly of me so much, I''ll spread a message that Kyushu and Xinglong will cooperate closely! As for the effect, the younger generation can''t guarantee it!"


    "This is enough for those merchants to flinch in a short time. It''s enough! As long as I get through this difficulty, I''ll give the discovery of Qinzhou''s mineral resources to Lord Hou in return!"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Do your subordinates need my help to settle down..."


    Jin Laoyou shook his head.


    "There are traitors among those people. The news of my failure was spread by the people here!"


    "Traitor, did the elder find out someone?"


    "Since entering the mountain, people have been missing. I don''t care. When I find it wrong, it''s difficult to distinguish who is trustworthy, and time is not allowed!"


    "What are these people going to do?"


    "Lord, I''ll give you a word. Those who achieve great things must know how to give up!"


    Zhang Zhou was shocked. He didn''t doubt what Jin Laoyou said. There were traitors among those people, but most of them should have no problem. Jin Laoyou chose to give up all of them! How cruel!


    Jin Laoyou seemed to see Zhang Zhou''s idea and said with a smile, "Lord Hou may have been going with the wind and water all the time. He hasn''t encountered the taste of being betrayed by traitors!"


    Zhang Zhou was silent.


    "You think I''m old, cruel, cruel, and mean! I can''t stay with you, or I''ll die when I go back! And when I die, those people also don''t have a way to live when they go back! Instead, I''d better go to battle lightly. If I succeed, at least someone will avenge them!"


    Zhang Zhou cannot judge whether Jin Laoyou''s choice is right or wrong!


    "Why didn''t you leave before, elder? Is it just to get my empty paper?"


    Jin Laoyou was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "because I also knew that the Marquis was safe, and I was sure that I had no chance to turn over and make a profit in Qinzhou!"


    Jin Laoyou''s honesty also moved Zhang Zhou a little.


    "I''m here. I wish you success!"


    "Ha ha, I hope God won''t cut off all my opportunities by the auspicious words of Hou!"


    Just as Jin Laoyou was about to go out of the account door, he turned to look at Zhang Zhou and said.


    "If the old man can''t come back, please ask the Marquis to find a place in Qinzhou to build a wordless grave for the old man! It''s also considered that I haven''t been busy in my life, and I''ve finally fallen leaves and returned to my roots!"


    Jin Laoyou went south alone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Qin Huan, I want to know if someone wants to replace Xinglong in the three southern prefectures! Who will it be?"


    Qin Huan''s injury has been much better. He is also grateful to Zhang Zhou, but he is still vigilant and silent about this problem.


    Zhang Zhou explained, "gang leader Jin suspects that someone is doing something behind his back. He has returned to Nanjiang alone!"


    "Go back alone?"


    "Yes, he also suspects that there are traitors within you!"


    Qin Huan knew Jin Laoyou''s cruel character too well. He sighed and leaned back slowly.


    Zhang Zhou continued: "I don''t want to comment on some practices of leader Jin, but in terms of business cooperation, I prefer to continue to cooperate with Xinglong society! Now, you must know more about the situation of Xinglong society than I do! If you want to cooperate, you must be sincere. If I don''t even know who your opponent is, I really can''t strengthen my confidence in helping!"


    "Why don''t you ask the sect leader?"


    "Qin Huan, are you questioning me?"


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Zhou with cold eyes. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and whispered, "Lord Hou, I''m sorry, it''s the grass people''s recklessness!"


    "If those people left are your attitude, I really don''t need to help myself!"


    Qin Huan put his hand on the wound, got up slowly, and knelt down in front of Zhang Zhou.


    "Lord, it''s all the grass people''s fault! I hope Lord can be kind and righteous and save those brothers!"


    "They are not my people. I have no obligation of great benevolence and righteousness. I value only interests! What can you give me?"


    Qin Huan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Hundreds of lives lie between your thoughts!"


    Qin Huan sighed.


    "The former Qin Huan has died in Qinzhou. Later Qin Huan is willing to serve the Marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou wants to cultivate a mountain army. Ma Heizi and Huo Jike are not good at it, but Qin Huan is definitely a talent in this field!


    "Then it''s a deal!" Zhang Zhou was very satisfied with Qin Huan''s knowledge, responded very readily and with a little excitement.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Zhou don''t know each other at all. At most, Zhang Zhou knows that he is responsible for training the dead for Jin Laoyou. He knows that Zhang Zhou is the master of Kyushu Hou and Kyushu business.


    The reason why he chose this is that he really has nothing to exchange! Zhang Zhou showed such concern for him, which surprised him!


    Zhang Zhou helped Qin Huan up and helped him back to his seat. He said sincerely, "with your help, my Qinzhou plan is half successful!"


    This affirmation made Qin Huan feel unbearable.


    "Lord, I''m just a martial artist. I don''t have much ability. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Lord..."


    "There is no need to say anything else. I believe you can keep your promise and work for me seriously, which is enough!"


    According to the intelligence analysis provided by Changping, in addition to the villagers who are willing to accept Zhao''an and move out, the rest are either extremely cunning or occupy a dangerous geographical advantage. In short, the dead have few targets to rob at will. They are at the end of their tether. In the end, they must rob ships for a living and become a group of fierce bandits!


    When Zhang Zhou learned that Jin Laoyou was going to abandon these people, he moved his mind. He wants to manage the Qinjiang River. It''s his duty to destroy these people, both public and private. The combat effectiveness of these people is definitely not comparable to those stronghold people. Instead of paying too much for the elimination in the future, he might as well take advantage of the opportunity to win over this abandoned Army, which may become his own use! If these people can belong to themselves and Qin Huan helps them, the mountain army expected by Zhang Zhou can almost be transported out!


    In addition, in the short term, Zhang Zhou plans to hand over all the Huyan elite brought by Liu Qingshan to Wei Wuyi to take over tengshu escort agency; The armed forces transferred from Hezhou in the early stage are mainly responsible for the supervision of tunnels; The formal guard force of Qinzhou new town will inevitably be much weaker. If these people can be recruited, they can add a lot of strength.


    As for the traitors mentioned by Jin Laoyou, he is confident that he can find them one by one and eliminate them!


    Time waits for no man. Zhang Zhou immediately asked night rukong to go out in person, together with the law who happened to work at the wharf, to take charge of rescuing the dead.


    Qinzhou tribes also have their own grievances and debts. They hate Jin Laoyou''s ruthlessness, but they have no bad feelings for these dead people. After all, if these dead people didn''t join the battle temporarily, they had no chance to turn over.


    Zhang Zhou went to the old city overnight to see Qin Huan.

 Chapter 225

    "If the three southern prefectures can pose a threat to Xinglong, it should be only Zhao Qianyi, the king of Southern Xinjiang!"


    "The straw bag king?"


    "My subordinates think that''s the misunderstanding of people all over the world. Because the area is remote, the chaotang has little control over the three prefectures, while Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang, can stay in the palace honestly and in good order, and never leave home for 15 years. This forbearance is beyond the reach of ordinary people! If he is a fool, it''s all right, but he can take Nansan quietly in these years Many industries in the state are under their own names, but they don''t touch the interests of Xinglong society. How can a straw bag do it! "


    "The leader of the gold gang was not wary of him?"


    "The Xinglong society has echoed all over the South ten prefectures, so why be wary? Besides, he is the Lord after all! No matter how domineering Xinglong will be, he will not be stupid enough to compete for interests with the royal family! Not to mention..."


    "Not to mention what?"


    "The guild leader once said that the Royal affairs are changing. Zhao Qianyi is so patient that he may have some investment value! So he has given Zhao Qianyi many benefits over the years. Now it seems that he is really raising tigers for trouble!"


    Many businessmen can achieve success not only because of their fierce and accurate vision, but also because of their willingness to invest and diversify their investment! As the saying goes, who knows which cloud will have rain?


    "As far as I know, your majesty has general feelings for this brother and is extremely suppressed! Especially after the Dabei River King incident, he has taken preventive measures! How can he develop under such suppression?"


    "Hou ye, where are the three southern states? When the will arrives there, it has little effect! Say a bad word, in southern Xinjiang, the words of Xinglong society are more effective than the will! Which official will seriously warn him?"


    The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. It is not a superficial expression, but an iron fact!


    But with his vision and understanding, to see the world, the strength of the king of Southern Xinjiang is not eye-catching. At most, the local overlord in a corner can''t attract his eyes! Moreover, judging from the family composition of emperor Zhao Qianyuan, Zhao Qianyi had no chance to turn over. I''m afraid he was doomed to die in southern Xinjiang in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Hezhou lie has a subtle catalytic effect on the "vitality" in Zhang Zhou''s body, and the joy of vitality has accelerated his healing speed, which makes Zhang Zhou have to be more convinced of Yan Xinxin''s "eyesight" and almost obey Yan Xinxin''s arrangement!


    Hezhou lie, one bowl a day, no more, no less. Zhang Zhou is sitting in the tent. He is carrying a bowl of wine to taste manpin. Not a bowl is dry, but it is also delicious!


    At this time, Yan Xinxin rushed in with a child in her arms.


    In Zhang Zhou''s suspicious face, Yan frowned and said anxiously, "the child is ill!"


    "Oh, whose child is this?"


    "Who else could it be? It was brought by the old couple!"


    "Oh, oh!" Zhang Zhou didn''t know that the saved old couple was still with a child!


    "Let Mr. Mao show him!"


    "Mr. Mao has returned to Qinzhou City!"


    "You can ask my senior brother for help. He also knows some medical theory!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang went with Mr. Mao!"


    "It''s a bit troublesome. There are no other doctors on the dock now! Why don''t you send a boat to Suzhou?"


    Yan Xinxin obviously didn''t coax the child. She was in a hurry!


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Zhang Zhou stretched out his hands.


    "Come here and let me see!"


    Yan Xinxin hurriedly put the child in his arms! Will you, three samples, Zhang Zhou''s holding posture is obviously more than Yan Xinxin''s standard!


    The child should be only one year old. His face is pale and his lips are a little purple. He seems to have lost consciousness!


    At this time, there was a cry outside the account, but eleven Lang stopped and dared not come in.


    "It''s the child''s grandparents!"


    "Eleven Lang, let the old man in!"


    The old couple walked in quickly. Before waiting to speak, Zhang Zhou took the lead in asking, "is there a precedent for this child''s disease?"


    "The child suffered from heart disease when he was a child. He went to many famous doctors and later said that he had been cured. He hadn''t committed it again for a long time. This time, somehow..." the old woman couldn''t help sobbing again.


    Zhang Zhou guessed that nine times out of ten it was congenital heart disease. He lamented in his heart and watched a little life die. It was definitely not a taste in his heart! But he has nothing to do with such a thing!


    Listen to Yan Xinxin suddenly say.


    "You all go out first!"


    The old couple didn''t want to go, but they didn''t dare to refute, so they had to leave!


    "I''m afraid the child..."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know what Yan Xin wanted to do, but reluctantly shook her head and expressed his views.


    Yan Xinxin stared at Zhang Zhou and asked very seriously, "now there is a way to save the child. Would you like to?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know why, but he nodded.


    "Zhang Zhou, can you try it with your blood?"


    "What?"


    "It''s too late to explain. I think your blood may be useful. Can you try it for this child?"


    Yan Xinxin''s hand directly caught Zhang Zhou''s arm, very hard, as if praying.


    Many people can see that Zhang Zhou''s "skill" is different, but there are not many strange people and scholars in the world, which are unusual but normal! Yan Xinxin is the only one who can really "see through" Zhang Zhou. Her clarity of Zhang Zhou is far more than her perception of others, and even more than Zhang Zhou''s own understanding of herself!


    Zhang Zhou looked at Yan Xinxin and saw that her eyes were firm and complex, implying the meaning of asking and praying!


    In this era, people have different lives. Let a marquis save an unidentified child with his own blood for no reason. This idea will be directly regarded as childish!


    But Zhang Zhou has never had this concept of hierarchy. He nodded decisively. Voluntary blood donation is the social obligation of our young people. How can he refuse! But he asked timidly.


    "Shouldn''t it take a lot?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only half a bowl of blood was used. After the child took it, he recovered his blood color and vitality immediately! Zhang Zhou himself felt incredible, but he was also worried. Is this the fact that he wanted to sit as a real "Tang Monk"?


    Yan Xinxin watched the child return to normal, finally settled down and smiled with the child in her arms.


    "Miss Yan, I don''t want to know why there is this magic. I just hope..."


    Yan Xin looked at the child and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    "It''s anyone!"


    "Well, including my closest people, please rest assured!" Yan Xinxin''s expression turned cold.


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart: you seem to have told your brother a lot!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that her grandson was saved, the old woman burst into tears of gratitude. Although she didn''t know what method to use, she couldn''t escape Zhang Zhou''s help after all.


    "Old man, saving people''s lives is a good deed. You should be grateful, just thank Miss Yan!"


    "Lord Hou and miss Yan are good people. I should thank you very much!" the old man said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome, sir! Although we met by chance, we should have this fate. You don''t have to worry too much about it!"


    "Alas, no matter how stupid I am, I dare not forget the great kindness of the Marquis!"


    Yan Xinxin and the old woman leave with their children. The old man is left by Zhang Zhou and has a very common chat about family affairs.


    "Old man, where are you from?"


    "Oh, we are from Nanping Prefecture!"


    "Nanping Prefecture? Can you ask the father-in-law''s taboo?"


    The old man showed a trace of hesitation, fleeting.


    "My surname is Wuyang, and my surname is Xiaomen!"


    Nanping Prefecture is basically a compound surname, and Wuyang is indeed one of the most outstanding small surnames!


    But the smile on Zhang Zhou''s face faded slightly.


    "Old man, you keep saying thank you for saving my life, but you hide something. It seems unreasonable?"


    "Ah! Why did the Marquis say that?"


    "When I was saving your grandson just now, I saw a jade plaque hanging around the child''s neck with the word ''Duanmu'' clearly written on it, but the father-in-law said his surname was Wuyang. Hehe, did you pick up the child?"


    The old man was a little embarrassed.


    "Since the old man knows my identity and deliberately conceals it, he should not be an ordinary person! I must be afraid that I know your true identity and give you to Sima family?"


    When the old man heard the speech, his face changed greatly and he fell down on his knees.


    "Lord Hou, I didn''t mean to cheat. Please let us go. Duanmu family will remember your kindness!"


    Liu Qingshan told him about Nanping Prefecture.


    In Nanping Prefecture, Sima family has always been the dominant family, and Duanmu family is only a second-class family! Originally, they were kind to each other, but when Sima family soldiers came out of Dayan pass, there were some changes. Several families seemed unwilling to their current status. They had the sign of jointly dealing with Sima family with their existing territory. Duanmu family was the most active, determined and confident, and was promoted to a leading position!


    After Sima Jingyan returned, these families not only did not converge, but became more publicized. Their contradictions were officially made public, and the war of words was more intense and difficult to reconcile! Although there is no showdown between the sword and the gun, it is said that local conflicts have occurred from time to time. In terms of posture, Duanmu family alliance was once more aggressive!


    Kyushu business is nominally the largest trading partner of Sima family. Although it has not made an obvious move to stand in line, it has more or less a more closely bound label with Sima family! The reason why the old man concealed his identity from him should be from this situation!


    "Old man, get up and talk first! Don''t worry. I''m not interested in helping Sima family. What I care about is how to earn more money in Nanping Prefecture!"


    Although the old man was not as nervous as he was just now, he was still a little uneasy!


    "To tell you the truth, my father''s surname is Wuyang. The child is my grandson. After all, the Sima family is powerful. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Just in case, my wife and I left Nanping state first with our children and wanted to stay in Liangzhou to ensure integrity!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was still suspicious, the old man took out his waist token and handed it to Zhang Zhou to prove that he was indeed a Wuyang man.


    "Who is the child''s father? I hope the old man can tell the truth!"


    The old man hesitated and said, "my son-in-law is the head of Duanmu family. Duanmu Shaoyi!"


    "As far as I know, Duanmu and Sima''s family have no big contradiction. They used to get along well. Why do they suddenly make such a risky gamble?"


    "The Marquis doesn''t know that the surface is peaceful, which doesn''t mean that there is no resentment behind it. The Sima family has dominated Nanping Prefecture for so many years, and which family hasn''t been plundered and humiliated by it. It''s just that there is a great difference in strength and dare to be angry but dare not speak!"


    "Then why don''t you continue to bear it? Do you really think that the Sima family can be defeated by the combination of several families?"


    "Because..."


    "Old man, I hope you can be honest with me. If you really have the possibility of winning, I don''t want to miss an investment opportunity!"


    In Nanping Prefecture, the old man is also a well-informed figure. He naturally knows a lot about Kyushu Commerce: Kyushu commerce can swallow the Huyan family as a subsidiary; It undertakes nearly 80% of the foreign commercial transportation of Nanping Prefecture; Control nearly half of the commerce and trade in Nanping Prefecture; It is also the only merchant who can trade with Xirong. Who dares to underestimate its strength? But all along, the main trade authority of Kyushu business is dominated by Sima family. If others want to intervene, there is no door!


    The old man naturally knows what effect the situation will be if he can help his son-in-law to Kyushu business.


    "Hou Ye''s words are serious?" the old man was a little excited.


    "Of course, but don''t say anything irrelevant to deceive me, it will only destroy yourself!"


    "I understand! Lord, please trust me to ensure that everything is true and there will be no deception!"


    The old man sorted his thoughts slightly and continued: "When the Sima family set out for Dayan pass, someone found my son-in-law and promised to help him overthrow the Sima family and replace him! My son-in-law didn''t believe it at first and was afraid that it was the temptation of the Sima family! As a result, the other party took out one million taels of silver on the spot and promised to pay 200000 taels every three months!"


    "That''s all?"


    If Duanmu Shaoyi only had these silver, he would dare to take action, and Zhang Zhou would not support him.


    "Of course not. There are 20000 sets of superior armor and ordnance, and... And a commitment to let the Duanmu family control Nanping state after success!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Zhou has vaguely guessed who is doing this, that is, the current emperor Zhao Qianyuan! He is the only one who can give 20000 sets of armor, ordnance and such a commitment at one time.


    I can''t imagine what I said at the beginning: there is not only one Sima family in the northwest! The emperor paid attention!


    "Doesn''t Sima family have any detection and countermeasures?"


    "How could it not be? Originally, it was enough to unite these families to confront Sima family, but Sima Jingyan paid a lot of money to buy two people who are both right and left. Only then did my son-in-law become passive in the situation and have to make the worst plan to let us leave secretly with our children!"

 Chapter 226

    "Will the two sides go to war?"


    "I don''t think so. The Sima family doesn''t have enough troops. There are nearly 20000 or 30000 main cavalry who are trapped in Dayan pass and can''t get away! Although we surpass each other in military strength, we are not strong inside! So neither side dare to fight easily! But if the separation means of Sima family continue to succeed, I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Zhou thought of another man, Sima Guangye! Sima Guangye, a brave man in the world''s impression who has eaten sand in Dayan pass for more than ten years!


    However, with more and more relevant information obtained, the understanding of Sima Guangye became deeper and deeper. Zhang Zhou had long denied his initial view!


    When he first contacted Sima Guangye, the other party seemed reckless, but secretly bribed himself with money; In his contacts with Kyushu commerce, he gave more convenience in private and also benefited more from Xirong trade; He can keep the 20000 cavalry and 10000 infantry troops who go to the grassland under his control! How can such a person be brave and resourceless?


    After what happened to Xi Rong, Zhang Zhou secretly investigated Jima Hirono and why he didn''t get the attention of Sima. Because he was born in a concubine''s room, not out of wedlock; He was left in Dayan pass to eat the sand for more than ten years, and he had strong dissatisfaction in his heart for a long time; Sima Xincheng''s annual supplies to Dayan pass are also extremely harsh. This is not only to curb the development of Sima Guangye, but also a manifestation of hostility and vigilance towards this common brother!


    According to the information obtained by Liu Qingshan, Sima Jingyan once made it clear that he wanted to transfer back the 20000 cavalry. As a result, the stone sank into the sea without any movement!


    Did Sima Guangye also be bought by his majesty?


    No matter what the inside story is, Zhao Qianyuan has made this step and will not easily lose all his previous achievements! Zhang Zhou felt that he should be able to bet. After all, he was also one of the people "exploited" by Sima family!


    "Old man, do you have a refuge in the ten southern states?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "I''ll write you a letter. When you get to Liangzhou, you can find the Duan brothers in Jinyin lane. They will protect your integrity!"


    "Thank you, my son-in-law..."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say and provide some necessary help to your son-in-law! But it''s not unconditional, because I''m a businessman after all!"


    "That should be, should be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really greedy! Aren''t you tired?" Yan Xin despised.


    "Tired! How can I not be tired? I''ve been thinking too much these days and my mind is almost in a mess, but what can I do? With the development of Kyushu''s business today, I can''t help myself!"


    "Hehe, it seems that someone forced you to do this!"


    "There are more than 100000 people behind me to support, not even family members! So many people crowded on the big ship of Kyushu business, I have to take responsibility to make them live a better life, a more stable life and a more dignified life! But it''s not so easy to think about going steady step by step due to ups and downs and thunder and lightning! When the stall is large, there will be many things and face many challenges There are many difficulties. If you are not careful, you may have collapsing consequences. How dare you relax? If you want to develop business, you are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back! Maybe one day, if you really lay this foundation and Kyushu business is really strong, I can enjoy my life! However, there seems to be a long distance from this goal, and I have to continue Work hard for it! "


    Zhang Zhou talked a lot, in exchange for Yan Xinxin''s sentence.


    "Don''t make excuses for your greed!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed, "whatever you think! We are different and don''t work together!"


    "Hum!"


    "Turn your face when you say it! I saved the child and shed so much blood. You don''t seem to have a thank you!"


    "You were willing, but I didn''t force you!" he turned and left.


    Zhang Zhou thought of Nanping''s future plan and whispered, "although this business doesn''t pay, it''s not a loss to shed some blood, but you''re too stingy not to say a thank you!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Nearly 400 dead men in rags, yellow and skinny faces. The Marquis standing on an earth platform and holding a wooden post showed great vigilance, but the situation was pressing. They were not allowed to stand honestly and listen to each other''s instructions!


    "I know you''re nervous now, but it''s not necessary at all! I''ve reached an agreement with your guild leader to ensure the integrity of each and every one of you!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at this group of embarrassed but disciplined dead men, raised his voice and continued to shout: "Your gold sect leader has received reliable information. Someone took action and took your way back when you left Nanjiang, so he has gone back ahead of time! And you people can stay here at ease and wait for the news of your sect leader''s victory! Because I have provided enough strength to help him complete all this ! however, because this operation is extremely secret, no one of you can leave until the operation is successful! "


    The dead did not speak to anyone, and most of them held a skeptical attitude.


    "Believe it or not, it''s all your business. I only care about your food and accommodation, but I don''t care what you think! But you must remember to me that the success or failure of this action is related to whether you can return to Nanjiang safely. This is not a small matter! I believe you know the handling methods of leader Jin for those who violate orders! If anyone leaves without permission, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    After talking, he shouted to the eleven Lang around him, "have you arranged the place to live?"


    "My Lord, it''s arranged, but the time is in a hurry. The station is closer to the river..."


    "It''s all right. They''re not children. Although it''s a little colder by the river, they''ll survive for a few days!"


    Then he continued to shout to these dead men: "I have a lot of things, so I won''t take care of you personally. Cooperate yourself. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Zhou''s back injury has almost recovered under the nourishment of a bowl of Hezhou lie a day, it''s true that he feels a little guilty after squatting by the river for so long!


    Squatting in the grass, Zhang Zhou kept rubbing his hands and begged softly for the night around him.


    "Brother, can you give me a drink to keep warm!"


    "No, Miss Yan of your family said, one bowl a day, you can''t drink more!"


    "Who''s Miss Yan? I''m almost healed. It''s OK to drink more! Besides, she won''t know if I drink more!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! When we''re done and go back, it''s estimated that she''s asleep. Can she watch me drink or not? Besides, it''s cold and special, so she won''t be so unkind?"


    "What if she really wants to care?"


    "Usually I let her. If she is really so ignorant, I just want to be powerful and stare at her. She must be honest!"


    The night was empty, with a gloating expression on his face. He said to Zhang Zhou behind his face, "Miss Yan, do you really dare not take care of it?"


    Zhang Zhou''s ear force was amazing. Although he was a little numb now, he had heard the movement behind him before. He looked back and confirmed that the person who came was only a team of squires led by Shi Lang.


    Seeing the night as empty, hehe said with a smile, "you want to scare me? Hehe! I''m scared? When I get angry at home, my wife doesn''t dare to take care of me? Can she take care of me as a yellow haired girl?"


    "Then have a drink!"


    Yan Xinxin, dressed in a squire''s dress, asked coldly.


    Zhang Zhou was frozen. He slowly turned back, looked at Yan Xinxin with embarrassment, and then whispered, "if you don''t drink, don''t drink! In the cold weather, I just joked with brother ye and warmed up!"


    Yan Xinxin ignored him, but his angry look was clear at a glance. He took off a gourd from his waist and shook it. The sound of liquid flowing in the room was very pleasant.


    "Brother in law, this is the wine for you. It''s still warm!"


    Night rukong took the wine pot thrown by Yan Xinxin, deliberately unscrewed the lid, smelled it hard, and then looked at Zhang Zhou.


    "Brother, I can enjoy this wine alone?"


    Zhang Zhou stared at the night like an empty eye. He knew that the pot of wine should be brought to him by Yan Xinxin. Who let him speak without going through his brain and offended people?


    "Hey, hey, why are you here?"


    "Who are you? Where do I want to go?"


    "No matter, no matter! I''m not thinking about the middle of the night. The weather is cold and the road is hard to walk. What can you do if you have a knock and sprain?"


    "I''m not as weak as someone. If I say I''m hurt, I''ll get hurt!"


    Just when Zhang Zhou made constant efforts to show kindness, he was rejected by Yan Xinxin!


    Eleven Lang ran close and said softly, "Sir, the target appears! A boat, three people!"


    Zhang Zhou finally found a way to vent his inner grievances. He took out his Sabre and said fiercely, "kill them all and leave none!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid being found, the people on the boat choose to use the cover of grass and trees on the shore and try their best to move the boat quietly!


    There were three people on board. They were unprepared for the sudden attack. One of them was directly shot by shiichiro. The remaining two were still in shock. Night rukong, who was good at water, had jumped onto the ship, stabbed one to death and stunned the other, and then threw the prisoners neatly onto the shore!


    Zhang Zhou, who vowed to kill Sifang, pulled a few knife flowers in embarrassment. In Yan Xinxin''s contemptuous eyes, she put the knife back into the sheath!


    "These are just appetizers, and the big fish are still behind," he said in a low voice


    "There will be people behind?"


    "Must drop!"


    "Are you so confident?"


    "It''s called insight!"


    "Hum! Self righteous!"


    "Alas, vulgar people! Sometimes people will look down on me if I don''t show my extraordinary wisdom and means!"


    "Who do you say is a layman?"


    "I didn''t say, you heard me wrong! You must have heard me wrong. Is it too cold to hear me clearly?"


    "You are shameless!"


    "Don''t praise me for being handsome. Just know it in your heart!"


    "I mean, you''re shameless!"


    "All said, don''t praise me. I know how handsome I am!"


    "Are you deaf? I say you are a shameless man!"


    "Isn''t handsome enough? You have to add two words very much?"


    Yan floated away with his heart, and Zhang Zhou sneered.


    "Little girl, you''re more angry than me. You''re still young!"


    The empty night interrupted his complacency.


    "Will there really be?"


    "Where do I know? But it''s still necessary to be patient for a while. After all, tonight is the last and best chance for those people to escape!"


    "You looked very confident just now. I believed it. I thought you were really confident..."


    "Even if I guess wrong, I can say she heard wrong, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really want to wait?"


    "Wait! I''ve made arrangements at the dock!"


    "Here you are, drink!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the wine pot handed over by night rukong. He was stunned! Night rukong smiled and said, "how dare I drink the wine that people specially gave you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The dead in the barracks almost heard the shouting outside.


    "Repeated orders forbid leaving the ship at night. Who violated the order? Go and check it?"


    "Did anyone get it?"


    "No, it''s too late to find it. The whole boat turned over! It''s too late to watch people fall into the water?"


    "Do these people who go down the mountain need to check?"


    "You''d better report it to the Marquis first!"


    "OK, report first, and then call some people to seal the wharf. Don''t have any more accidents. Move quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise and discussion, but the main content was basically understood: someone violated the order, went out in a small boat without permission, accidentally capsized the boat, and was found too late. As a result, none was spared!


    It is estimated that action will be taken soon to block the wharf in order to prevent similar things from happening again.


    An hour later, Zhang Zhou successfully ambushed the second boat trying to escape. This time, there were only two people on board. In order to catch the living, he was surrounded by one person as empty as night.


    Zhang Zhou is not good at water. He doesn''t have the courage to jump up like the sky at night. The war result is naturally zero!


    "Brother, you''re great. Can you divide me and say I caught it!"


    "Why?" the night was empty, haggling.


    "Give my brother a place and go back to support the scene!"


    "What do you want that scene for?"


    "Do you have the heart, brother? Am I looked down upon? Let that yellow haired girl see a joke?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhou felt the murderous surge behind him, and then heard Yan Xinxin, who didn''t know when to sneak back, said fiercely: "let me hear it again, I''m sure you''ll look good!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Qin Huan, he used some means of bluffing and cheating, and soon found out the confession he wanted. The person behind the scenes is not the king of Southern Xinjiang, but Qin Guan, the head of Qilin gate. However, Qin Huan is very sure that Zhao Qianyi, the king of Southern Xinjiang, must be behind Qin Guan.


    The Kirin gate has been elevated by the Xinglong society. Qinguan can only be regarded as a puppet supporting the scene, but he also has an identity, that is, the "eldest brother" of the king of Southern Xinjiang. His youngest sister promised to the king of Southern Xinjiang and became a concubine.

 Chapter 227

    "How likely do you think leader Jin is to succeed?" Zhang Zhou asked Qin Huan.


    "If we say the existing strength on the table, Xinglong society can''t stop the expansion of the king of Southern Xinjiang in the three southern prefectures! But the guild leader still has some secret men in Zhangzhou!"


    "What''s the strength?"


    "Each has its own division of labor. I don''t know the specific strength, but the leader likes to accumulate and make little progress. Zhang Zhou''s hidden strength should not be small!"


    "So the outcome is still unknown?"


    "The other party has been scheming for so long and helped by Qin Guan. Zhang Zhou''s cards have been exposed. Zhao Qianyi endured for so long, and his strength must not be underestimated. His subordinates can''t estimate what the result will be..."


    However, the concerns expressed in Qin Huan''s words are obviously not optimistic about Jin Laoyou!


    "If you succeed in winning Qinzhou this time, will these dead men be willing to stay in Qinzhou with leader Jin?"


    "They are basically orphans. Only those over the age of 30 have the opportunity to start a family or choose another career. This time, they have considered this in advance. Most of them are single men, so it is not a big problem whether they are willing to stay in Qinzhou. Besides, most people live in the hope of living better. As long as they can eat and wear warm, life is a little running. Where is it All are different! "


    Zhang Zhou felt less worried.


    Think about it, in the current society, there are not many upper class people who can consider problems from the bottom perspective, and there are no people who reach his level. Otherwise, Kyushu business can not form such a strong cohesion in such a short time. So many people want to join Kyushu business, but they can''t get the opportunity!


    Especially in the ordinary people''s families in Hezhou, if there is one who has joined Kyushu business at home, it is definitely full of glory!


    Jin Laoyou gave up finding traitors from these people and let them live and die. He also didn''t want to waste more time and energy. He was afraid that when he went back, it would be done and turned over! So Jin Laoyou just cut it all!


    When the enemy drew his salary from the bottom of the barrel, he took the counterattack by surprise as much as possible! I have to say that the spirit of giving up Jin Laoyou is beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    "Qin Huan, I want to accept these people. Can you help me?"


    Qin Huan has seen that Zhang Zhou has the idea of soliciting those people, otherwise he doesn''t need to find the traitor so urgently!


    He thought a little, hugged his fist and said, "I''m willing to give the Marquis a try!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the color was just bright, the dead people changed into new cotton clothes. The style and quality of the clothes were very good, but the red word "Kyushu" was embroidered on the left front chest.


    It was gathered at yesterday''s place again. Zhang Zhou was in the same position as yesterday!


    "Lord, we are not your subordinates. This suit is not suitable!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded, pointed to the man who was talking, and said only two words: "get out of the line!"


    The man hesitated a little and went out. When many people wanted to stand up and defend, they all stopped! Because they saw another man behind Zhang Zhou: Qin Huan!


    And you can see clearly that Qin Huan is wearing the same clothes and embroidered with Kyushu LOGO!


    Qin Huan has a very special identity in Xinglong society, which is equivalent to the chief instructor of these dead men. Jin Laoyou doesn''t have time to train these people. Most of them have become dead men under the strict training of Qin Huan. This is also the main reason why Zhang Zhou values Qin Huan and asks Qin Huan to help.


    Zhang Zhou ignored the following people. At the moment, he continued to ask, "who else thinks this dress is inappropriate? Stand up and rest assured. I can promise in front of Qin Huan that I won''t hurt you!"


    Qin Huan''s expression was a little complicated. He took a step forward and said loudly, "I can help Lord Hou testify! Choose your own way!"


    After another twenty or thirty people came out!


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Zhang Zhou repeatedly shouted twice. When he saw that no one had any more action, he looked at the people listed and said, "I respect your choice! Congratulations, from now on, you are free. Do you see the mountains behind you?"


    Zhang Zhou pointed to the mountains behind them. His voice became as cold as the weather.


    "After you take off your clothes, you can go back. From now on, your life and death have nothing to do with me, but one thing you should remember: I will kill those who dare to kill people and goods!"


    Those people were also stunned. They didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to be so overbearing and turn his face when he said he would turn his face! Back to the mountain, it''s easy to say. Now they go into the mountain to live. There''s only one way to die!


    A brave objector asked in a low voice, "Lord Hou, you promised the guild leader yesterday that you would take care of us, and now you want to drive us away. What''s the meaning?"


    "Isn''t it afraid of losing the morality of the Jianghu if you act like this..."


    Twenty or thirty people have expressed their inner dissatisfaction. If there is no struggle at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to compete again!


    At this time, those who are not listed also show an angry look!


    Zhang Zhou waved in time to stop these people''s enthusiasm. After scanning everyone''s face with indifferent eyes, he said sternly: "the purpose of saying that yesterday is only to catch the person who secretly betrayed you! Bring it up!"


    After that, shiichiro marched up three people from behind! Where can people not recognize it? It''s their people. Although the dead people standing below don''t know why, after all, they have had the friendship of living and dying together. At the moment, they show tension and anger one by one.


    "Lord, why do you say they are traitors?"


    "It''s clearly a crime!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!" at this time, Qin Huan took a step forward, put his hand on his chest and shouted in a deep voice!


    Qin Huan had a high prestige in the hearts of the dead, and everyone immediately calmed down.


    After seeing Qin Huan deeply calmed down a few breaths, he said in a deep voice: "I personally participated in the interrogation. They really betrayed everyone. It is because they spread the news that you were cut off from the reception on the water, trapped here and unable to return..."


    No one spoke any more, but the anger was even stronger, but the targets fell on the three traitors. The three guys had felt the overwhelming murderous intention and begged for mercy.


    "Lord, spare your life, brothers! We have to..."


    "Take it down!" Zhang Zhou didn''t give them a chance to explain.


    Several guys were dragged away by shishiro and other squires. The following dead men understood what was going on, and they were no longer so hostile to Zhang Zhou, but the people out of the line were still unwilling.


    "But the Marquis yesterday..."


    Zhang Zhou put out his hand to stop questioning and said with a flat expression: "there was an agreement between me and leader Jin, but you are not included in the agreement! That is to say, your life and death have nothing to do with me. I am willing to save you and give you a way to live because of Qin Huan''s plea! As for the reason, you can ask manager Qin yourself if you have time!"


    There was silence, because Jin Laoyou chose this way, they wouldn''t be surprised! Why are they called dead by Jin Laoyou! You can go to the dead anytime and anywhere before you can be called a dead man! Because their role is to die! War is death, starvation is death!


    Zhang Zhou said to the twenty or thirty people who were listed: "when you think the word Kyushu is an insult, I have given up! Because I am not willing to insult these two words, you are even more unworthy!"


    Then he shouted to everyone: "you can choose to continue to struggle to survive in the mountain, or you can choose to die once, and then live again with me from today! I don''t want to promise too much, but I promise I will give you human dignity, give you a promising future, and promise not to throw you away like garbage!"


    For many people, living with dignity is not easy!


    "I can sign an agreement with you. Those who are willing to stay are limited to three years! It can be regarded as your compensation for my life-saving grace. After three years, go and stay at your own convenience!"


    Zhang Zhou took out his sabre, held it high and shouted, "I Zhang Zhou can swear here and never break my promise! Are there any people out of the line now?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect too much. He felt that after some generosity, he could leave half of the "spineless", so he had the foundation of the mountain army, that is, making a lot of money!


    You know, under different circumstances, the same group of people will choose to kill the enemy bravely without hesitation, or they may collapse without fighting. It''s not surprising in both cases. How to behave depends on whether the leader can inspire their blood and give full play to their real combat effectiveness!


    As a result, Zhang Zhou was greatly relieved. After determining that no one stood up, he ordered to drive away the people out of the line. He saw Qin Huan Putong kneeling in front of him.


    "Lord Hou, I hope you can give them a chance. They are all hot-blooded men. It''s not worth dying in the mountains!"


    Then, another dead man knelt down and begged Zhang Zhou for mercy. Finally, all the dead men knelt down together and begged for these people!


    Seeing this scene, the people out of the line thought of Qin Huan''s sentence "it''s not worth it!"


    Finally kneel down!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t make an immediate statement, but first picked up Qin Huan, then went to those who were out of the line, squatted down and said in a cold voice: "No one can insult Kyushu without paying the price! But they kneel here and plead for you, which shows that you are not some losers. I can give you a chance, but you must prove to me that my choice is not wrong this time!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up and said loudly to everyone: "I heard that you are all brave soldiers who are not afraid of death and are not afraid of any challenges. In six months, I will let you compete with my subordinates in skills. If these guys don''t enter the top 100 in total, I can''t afford it. I can only send them to feed the horses!"


    "What if you get a hundred?" asked the dead man who was first dissatisfied with his clothes.


    "Hehe, if you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the construction in full swing, it is difficult for Zhang Zhou to relax. When he is busy, Yan Xinxin doesn''t bother him, but once he is free, he must be "sarcastic", and Zhang Zhou is used to fighting with Yan Xinxin. Sometimes he feels that the little girl Qi Qi is also very interesting, even though they are the same age!


    But this "comfort" did not last long, and Gu Xuanji came. Hearing the news, Zhang Zhou had no time to clean up, so he ran back from the construction site.


    "Elder Gu came in person. It''s far from welcome. I hope you can make atonement!"


    Gu Xuanji showed due politeness to Zhang Zhou, who was able to calm the storm at the mountain gate and save his beloved disciple.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I would also like to thank you for your help!"


    "Where, where! This is what the younger generation should do!"


    "Zhang Zhou, you found my sister long ago. Why don''t you send a letter to Wuxia mountain? Why do you leave my sister here?"


    In the face of Yan Jingxin''s question, Zhang Zhou kept getting sick for a while: he had arranged to send people back. He came back only after an accident. As for staying for a few more days, I was really busy and didn''t have time, okay?


    Zhang Zhou looked at Gu Xuanji awkwardly. The old man turned a blind eye to his apprentice''s remarks! It''s obviously intentional connivance! He didn''t want to carry the pot, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    "Elder, don''t get me wrong. The thing is..."


    "Isn''t it like this?" Yan Xin, who was standing on one side, said.


    Zhang Zhou tilted his mouth and spread his hands helplessly, speechless! ok Your brother and sister succeeded in reversing black and white, all right!


    "Can you tell me why you have to stay so long?" Gu Xuanji smiled.


    Zhang Zhou even doubted whether their teachers and disciples had discussed and planned to play touch porcelain! But in the face of Gu Xuanji, he really couldn''t get angry.


    "In order to, in order to let the disciples help me heal!"


    "Can follow one''s heart is not a doctor!"


    "Miss Yan is not a doctor, but she is better than a doctor. Her ability is also known by predecessors!"


    Gu Xuanji nodded.


    "The doctor-patient relationship is also determined by people. He has a clear mind and eyes, and Hou Ye is also very talented. I checked the pulse of Xin Xin. The situation of Xin Xin is really much better than that a while ago! In some aspects, Hou Ye is also her doctor and complements each other!"


    "Master, the disciple didn''t let him diagnose. Besides, he won''t do anything!" Yan Xinxin expressed his dissatisfaction with the master''s judgment in a low voice!


    "Ha ha, OK! If you say no, you''re not!"


    Then he gave Zhang Zhou a look and asked Zhang Zhou to follow him alone for a distance.


    "Do you have any instructions?"


    "I have two things. I hope the marquis will agree!"


    "The elder is so polite that he makes the younger generation nervous. Just give orders, and I will do my best!"


    "The internal trouble of heart is indeed alleviated. It''s not too much to say that you owe it. Heart is too big. You can''t stay with me all the time..."


    Zhang Zhou''s heart moved. Is Gu Xuanji going to give his apprentice a lifetime?


    "I hope she can stay with the Marquis for more time. When she wants to leave, everything is up to her, okay?"


    As long as it''s not forced marriage!


    "The younger generation listens to the arrangement!"

 Chapter 228

    "The second thing, I don''t like Shao Jing''s behavior. If he is greedy again and again, I''m afraid I can''t worry about the face of the prince and the Marquis!"


    "Did he unite with other elders?"


    "Three potential balance, it''s not so easy for him to get things!"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "He asked Weng he to go to Kyoto and tried to find some heretical things to help him cross the border. Although he failed, his idea is the same as entering the devil''s way! I hope the Marquis can advise in time to avoid regret!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for what Weng he was looking for, Gu Xuanji didn''t disclose it, which disappointed Zhang Zhou! It can make Shaojing so obsessed and Gu Xuanji so dissatisfied, and even put on a hat of "entering the devil''s way". That thing must be very valuable and attractive enough to attract people''s curiosity!


    However, the news that Weng he and Liu fengyao were banned made him a little happy!


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that song''er is in Suzhou. I want to see it!"


    Night rukong was very respectful to Gu Xuanji. He was frivolous and met Lin Songji, who was his favorite. He pursued everything, and finally got the beauty. From beginning to end, Gu Xuanji didn''t intervene. Later, because of the opposition of night into emptiness, they decided to live for life. Lin songer withdrew from the school for him. Gu Xuanji didn''t feel sorry for them, just like his disciples! On this point, Gu Xuanji''s openness is rare!


    Now Gu Xuanji wants to visit his beloved disciples. The night is empty without hesitation.


    "If you are empty, go with your predecessors!"


    "Well, I regard songer as my daughter. You must not lose to her!"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m only sincere to her in my life and will never live up to her!"


    Zhang Zhou thought, it''s good for you to be nice to your wife. It''s embarrassing to say "love one person all your life", isn''t it?


    The sensitive peeping observation found that Gu Xuanji glanced at himself, and was so frightened that he hung his head lower!


    "Song''er is not small anymore. It''s not a matter for you to float like this. You should consider making a safe home..."


    "Song Er, she prefers the scenery of lotus lake. I''m going to set up a house there..."


    Zhang Zhou glanced at the night as if it were empty, and said in his heart: I beg you, you won''t, Gu Xuanji. In a word, you will have any ideas!


    Naturally, he refused to miss the opportunity to kidnap ye rukong, and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve prepared several apartments for Ye''s brother and sister-in-law in Suzhou. Sir, I can help you decide which is the best. You always want to see your apprentice in the future. It''s more convenient to be familiar with the way!"


    Zhang Zhou also plans to go to Suzhou. Wei Wuyi has just started many things and is afraid he can''t cope with them!


    "OK! I still have some research on Feng Shui. I can help you!"


    "That''s the best. However, if you see which one is most suitable for breeding children and is conducive to the prosperity of future generations, you can order which one!"


    As long as we can make sure that the night is empty and the couple stay in Suzhou, it will be a good thing. Where do you need to pay attention to the expression and attitude of the night on one side?


    ¡­¡­


    From Qinjiang wharf to Suzhou City, you can use the express ship of Kyushu. It''s only a day''s journey upstream. It''s faster downstream. It''s absolutely convenient to travel!


    Along the way, we encountered ships carrying water from Kyushu and rushed to Qinzhou with full supplies.


    "Zhang Zhou, if you dare to bully my sister, I will make you look good!" Yan Jingxin threatened in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you persuade her to bully me less?"


    "Nonsense, that''s my sister!"


    "Can''t your sister be unreasonable? Besides, your master also said that being with me may be good for her physical and mental health. How dare I bully her? Wan Yiqi has ruined her body, and your master doesn''t..."


    Zhang Zhou made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Yan calmly inspected the surroundings, determined that no one could hear, and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Zhou, do you like my sister?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at his serious appearance, also restrained his laughter, and turned to look at the river.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "I wanted to ask you when I came to Qinzhou last time, but there was an accident! My sister likes you. If you like her, treat her well. If you don''t like her, don''t hurt her, okay?"


    Zhang Zhou looked ahead and thought deeply.


    "It''s a man, just say a word!"


    "This is just your personal opinion. Did your sister ever say that? Besides, like is not equal to love!"


    First of all, Zhang Zhou is not a person who will "smile as love"! Yan Xinxin has never expressed anything. Why should she be amorous?


    Moreover, Zhang Zhou has been kidnapped enough because of this love. If he chooses to accept it, he won''t go perfunctory, but he can''t stand it endlessly? If you really want a harem beauty 3000, what kind of situation will it be? The harem sisters are happy. That can only be idealism. If there are more women, there are more right and wrong, it is the reality that they do not accept refutation! If there are too many women, they will only get together, fight openly and secretly, or complain in a lonely lamp, and even have the risk of "saying no"! Those are not what he wants.


    Women are not used to play, but to share weal and woe. If they can''t take care of themselves, they might as well not provoke that evil fate!


    From any point of view, Yan Xinxin and himself don''t have such a mismatch. He doesn''t dislike Yan Xinxin. Even from the perspective of utilitarian factors, marrying her is only good for him, not bad. But for marriage, he hopes there is no utilitarian doping!


    Various factors make the "selfish" Zhang Zhou refuse this "feeling"!


    "I don''t care what shit love is, in a word, don''t annoy my sister if you don''t like it!"


    "Yan, to be fair, I never wanted to hurt your sister, but what do you want me to do now? Drive her away? Or ignore her coldly?"


    "Do you know that you will hurt her?"


    "Then you give me a solution?"


    Yanjing thought to say something, but finally she held back, and Zhang Zhou sighed.


    "Some things may not be what you and I think. Let it be!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wanqi escort agency has a deep operation foundation in Germany and Suzhou. Otherwise, it can''t be called North South double agency together with Longhu escort agency! But in the past year, its power has declined very fast. The main reason is that Teng Shu has put his mind on "Qinzhou"!


    If you take over Wanqi escort agency, you can completely connect the operation area of Kyushu caravan! It can lay a solid foundation for the development of Kyushu business and its commercial influence in Suzhou! In the words of previous generations: backdoor listing!


    With the help of Suzhou criminal arrest yamen, the handover process is very smooth!


    Since the development of these cities around Lianhua Lake, they have attached great importance to commerce and have hardly experienced any war, so that they are obviously different from other places... There are no walls!


    The headquarters of Wanqi escort agency is located in the suburb of Suzhou city. The site is wide and covers a huge area, both near the urban area and near the water area. It is enough to meet Zhang Zhou''s ideas and needs, which makes Zhang Zhou very satisfied!


    "I have written to inform the headquarters that I will dispatch elites from major caravans to speed up the business movement here!"


    "Will this cause other people''s dissatisfaction!" Wei Wuyi was worried.


    "Don''t worry! No, all managers are transferred on demand and don''t belong to someone!"


    In this regard, Zhang Zhou has been copying the previous enterprise personnel management model, which has been popularized so far, and the effect is very good.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid to get you into trouble!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and understood her concern. Wen Sheng said, "just remember that the overall idea is consistent with the overall deployment of Kyushu business! You can make your own decisions on other things. You will understand it slowly in the future. You don''t need to worry too much!"


    "Well, I see! Kede and Suzhou don''t have a large local span, so they can''t use so many people!" Wei Wuyi said.


    At the peak of the ten thousand flag escort agency, there were less than four or five hundred people! The call of nearly a thousand people is really too conspicuous!


    "Commercial transportation should not only expand its scale and develop in the direction of monopoly, but also the new Wharf in Suzhou is about to be completed. Hu Guohai is under pressure, so he handed over all the management rights to me! Suzhou wharf is extremely important and must be completely controlled in our own hands to ensure that no one can infiltrate into it, so there will not be enough personnel!"


    "Several big families have come to me a few days ago and want to talk about wharf cooperation. I haven''t replied yet. Now I know how to deal with it!"


    "Don''t refuse too abruptly. You can exchange some other cooperation for them! I plan to stop the business expansion in nanshizhou after the entertainment city opens. Some businesses will be operated in the commercial areas of nanshizhou in the form of cooperation. It''s better to make less money than to provoke the strong dissatisfaction of these locals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the two were whispering and talking about planning, shi''ilang ran to report that Su ban woke up in Suzhou!


    Zhang Zhou said with a smile, "this old man is really impatient to show his skills. According to the time, the jade lady just returned to Hezhou, and this guy set out!"


    "I''m afraid there are few people in Kyushu. They can spend the new year safely!"


    "There''s no way! Time is money! We can only compensate them for their hard work in the future!"


    Even Guan Yuniang spent the new year on the ship returning to Hezhou. How dare others complain!


    ¡­¡­


    After su banxing led the students back to Hezhou, on the one hand, he was responsible for guiding the students'' future ways of doing things according to Zhang Zhou''s ideas. He also secretly screened and selected some "available" people for heavy tasks in the future.


    On the other hand, he had extensive contact with the experience and inside information of Kyushu business. With the increase of understanding, his heart changed more! He saw that Zhang Zhou had too many "boldness" and not only raised a private army, but also had an extremely large and tight intelligence network in his hand, which made him a little frightened! How old is Zhang Zhou this year? And how deep is it?


    He also figured out that he had no possibility to leave Kyushu business "alive". He was so trusted by Zhang Zhou and put into the management core. He knew too many secrets he shouldn''t know and wanted to leave? Sorry, anyone will choose "kill people and kill people"!


    But he also saw the great potential of Kyushu business, the deep expectations of Zhang Zhou for himself, and the wide space in which he could display his talents!


    A scholar dies for a confidant! No one dares to use his waves for half his life. Now Zhang Zhou has given himself enough opportunities to display his talents. Let''s throw away some useless ideas and do his duty seriously!


    Su banxing, who adjusted his mind, was very excited when he learned that Zhang Zhou was very interested in his suggestions. He went straight to Qinzhou and made some supplies in Suzhou!


    The many ideas in recent months not only made him feel satisfied, but also made him very hard. He has been speechless. He can finally light his sword and get out of his scabbard in front of Zhang Zhou. How can he not be excited?


    ¡­¡­


    "Those students, except five who were left in Hezhou for appointment by me, have been divided into five ways and released!"


    The geographic mapping work on the table has officially begun.


    "Are their safety measures ready?"


    "In addition to some of our entourage, there are some bodyguards from the interior government at Kyoto wharf. There is no problem in terms of security!"


    "That''s good. Who will preside over this matter in the future? Is there any arrangement?"


    "I have asked Tian Junqi to take charge of this. I believe he can take charge alone!"


    "It seems that you admire him very much?"


    "Lord Hou said that people have their own bright spots, and it is most important to know people and make good use of them! Although Tian Junqi''s interpersonal communication is a little rigid, he works steadfastly and has great prestige among students! He has no official status now and has moved to Hezhou at home. He can also work more wholeheartedly for Kyushu. Moreover, the eldest lady appreciates him very much, so I dare to let him take this responsibility!"


    "Then Tian Junqi is fully responsible. If something goes wrong, take him as a question! Where''s Xiao Ziyi?"


    "I originally wanted to keep him in Hezhou to assist Tian Junqi, but he wanted to go down and experience. His attitude was very firm. I didn''t do more reluctantly. This time he took a team of people to Liang and Chen!"


    "Chenzhou? It''s far beyond our power. Remember to say hello to Jinyin lane and take care of it in the future!"


    "Some students wanted to take their families to Hezhou, but I refused!"


    In addition to Tian Junqi, who has no grade, these students belong to officials in Kyoto. Their families will be criticized when they receive Hezhou! Zhang Zhou agrees with Su banxing''s approach.


    Su banxing''s business corridor plan, to put it bluntly, is to rely on the Qinjiang River to drive the cross-strait economy. It can not only change the poverty situation in Suzhou and Shengzhou, but also completely consolidate the Kyushu business area, which makes Zhang Zhou think of the economic development zone! The foundation of Suzhou and Shengzhou was not as good as that of Hezhou at that time. The effect could not be seen overnight. However, Zhang Zhou highly recognized the idea of this plan!


    Qin Jiangxing will allow a lot of material transportation and personnel exchanges between the southwest and the ten prefectures in southern Beijing. It will be directly diverted from the distant Lan River to the Qin River, including the grain in Mingzhou and the supply of the imperial court to the northwest. It will choose the Qin River which is more time-saving and labor-saving. The flow of a large number of materials and population will inevitably become a strong guarantee for the prosperity of both sides of the Qin River, "economic corridor" The development prospect of is still very good!

 Chapter 229

    Su banxing also put forward his own ideas on the transfer of basic commercial industries in Kyushu.


    "The scale of this transfer is very large and the cycle is long. In terms of our ability, there are not many problems in transportation, but there are too many things that need to be kept secret, which will inevitably lead to mistakes! Let alone ordinary trade secrets, and some secrets may arouse the attention and conjecture of the court, which will be very troublesome at that time!"


    After all, this migration involves too many objects, including many important secrets that cannot be seen. They all need to go through a long journey, and it is difficult to ensure the safe completion of the transfer!


    "What do you mean?"


    Su half woke up and looked at Zhang Zhou. After a slight pause, he whispered, "Lord Hou, if you hide too much, you may become a burden. After a long time, you may still be in trouble!"


    "Make it clear!"


    "With all due respect, we can''t hide some technologies for a lifetime. Instead of worrying about leakage and causing trouble, we''d better take them out earlier, which can not only enable the chaotang to pay more attention to and maintain the Marquis, but also avoid risks!"


    Zhang Zhou fell into thinking. In fact, after the annual meeting, Zhang Zhou had the idea of abandoning some interests. Coupled with what Jin Laoyou did, he also wanted to understand the importance and necessity of "giving up"!


    Zhen Laojiu mentioned one thing to him before, that is, ye Baimei is very concerned about his knife, not the style of the knife, but the material!


    Kyushu commerce has now mastered the charcoal burning and steel-making method. After it is transferred to Qinzhou, it will be further upgraded to expand production capacity! As for the tempering method, there is not much value to preserve, not to mention that he has mastered the absolute technical initiative, and he might as well release some of this technology that benefits the country and the people! In case you can''t hide one day, take it out and say it. Be passive everywhere!


    "Giving up and getting something is the supreme principle of balance. What you said is very reasonable. I will do it right away!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Give some steel-making technology first! After all, it benefits the country and the people, and the technology is relatively mature. We just need to grasp the most advanced technology! Moreover, we have always invested a lot in Steel Research and development, but there is little profit, and it''s time to earn some returns!"


    "My Lord! I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?"


    "My suggestion is better to offer. Earning invisible benefits is more important than silver!"


    "But?... all right!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while. Although he was reluctant, he nodded and agreed. Using this technology to bargain with chaotang will increase the bad feeling after making money. In the long run, it is really not a good thing!


    Su banxing didn''t expect that Zhang Zhou''s smooth consent to his proposal of cutting meat and bleeding was greatly moved!


    "Thank you, marquis..."


    "Mr. Su, I should thank you. You have outstanding wisdom and long-term ideas, many of which I can''t think of! In the future, as long as you have a favorable plan for Kyushu and don''t have time to inform me, you can let go!"


    Su banxing bowed and saluted.


    "Lord Hou trusts me so much that Su will do his best!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After hearing the reward from his subordinates, Qingyu finally showed an excited look in her eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    "The physical characteristics are completely consistent, and it has been found out that the child came to Hezhou at the right time!"


    "After working so hard for so long, I almost gave up. It seems that Kung Fu pays off!"


    Qinglin whispered, "younger martial brother, if that little guy really lives in Hou''s house, should we think about it..."


    "What are you thinking about? Do we have to be so forward-looking when the Royal pill room does something in this small river state? Dare he not give it to the important people in the Marquis house directly?"


    "Ha ha, I just feel that Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou is not an easy role to deal with. If we really refuse our request, it will be difficult for us to deal with..."


    "Hum! How dare a little Kyushu Marquis oppose Yudan room?"


    Qinglin smiled and stopped talking. Although Qingyu is strong, he doesn''t really care. Before he came to Hezhou, he had already inquired about a lot of things! Although Zhang Zhou is young, his wealth and background are not small!


    After they came to Hezhou, they asked the criminal arrest Yamen to help find someone. As a result, the other party was completely perfunctory. When they go out to visit, they are stared at by some people, and it is difficult to do anything at all! If we hadn''t issued a series of warnings and protests to the criminal arrest yamen as the Yudan room of the interior government, we would have let those stalkers withdraw. I''m afraid it would be difficult to do anything and get nothing up to now!


    After weighing it over, Qingyu said, "elder martial brother, it''s not wrong. After all, Hezhou is Zhang Zhou''s territory. If there is a positive conflict, it will be a bit troublesome! Moreover, if the other party learns about it in advance and transfers the child, we can only be the result of abandoning our previous efforts!"


    "Yes, yes! We''re here to work, not to fight. It''s the first thing to complete the school''s task!"


    After thinking for a while, Qingyu said to Qinglin, "since it''s not necessarily feasible to come to the door and ask for important people, we''ll directly tie people up. As long as we catch people and safely return to Kyoto, even if Zhang Zhou is crazy, there''s nothing we can do! But we must make a good plan! Let those people in Hezhou move and help to cooperate..."


    Qingyu summoned his subordinates. After some planning, he finally formulated a "perfect" action plan, which forced Qinglin to express his heartfelt admiration for the younger martial brother''s wisdom in public!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hou''s house often receives anonymous letters. Since Zhao Qixuan''s incident, these letters have also been valued and reviewed by special personnel.


    Leaf''s task today is to read letters. She has read several letters, all of which are self recommendation letters. She talks to herself from time to time as she reads them.


    "The scholar''s handwriting is good. If you want to teach in the Academy, you should also go to the Academy. What''s the use of finding Hou''s house..."


    "Alas, I can''t speak clearly. I dare to tell the country without shame. I really don''t know where the confidence comes from..."


    ¡­¡­


    The leaves put down their letters with some boredom. The task is very heavy these days. She is also a little tired. She plans to take a rest and look again. Before narrowing down for a while, she hears from the servant that the young master seems to be ill. The nervous leaves have no intention to continue reading the letter and hurried to the backyard!


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many children living in Hou''s residence. In addition to the orphans led by Ye Ye, there are also several children who are servants. In addition, Zhang Zhou''s adopted children and adopted daughters, there are 17 or 8 in total. Zhang Zhou stipulates that all those who are not over 14 years old should go to the academy to study. Ye is the only one who "survived". Guan Yuniang personally trained her as the youngest in the residence, One of the most trusted managers, no one can envy this treatment.


    Hezhou college has started "grade" education, and Wuzhen is the earliest enlightenment class, so it doesn''t need to get up as early as the older children, and a Houfu attendant is solely responsible for picking up and seeing off. Tang qinger, who had just arrived at Hou''s house, had not reported to school, so she looked at the most suitable playmate in the house to leave. Her eyes were red and she was very reluctant to give up, but she was unfamiliar with the environment and dared not make a small mood.


    "Brother Wuzhen, when can you come back?"


    Wuzhen has been sensible since she came to Hou''s house. While checking whether she had brought less things in her schoolbag, she said, "I''ll come back after you finish dinner! I''ll continue to tell you stories in the evening!"


    The college provides all students with three meals a day free of charge, and they must eat at school.


    Zhang Zhou told him the "monkey" story. He now tells it to Tang qinger.


    "Well, don''t just read and don''t keep your word!"


    "No, monks don''t talk or talk! They will be punished for being late!"


    The academy has no special care for the children of the Marquis, at least on the surface.


    With the help of the squire, Wuzhen carried her backpack. She didn''t forget to turn back and wave to Tang qinger, so she went out to school!


    Zhang Xiaoyi, the retinue, is only 20 years old. He is an old man in the marquis. He was born an orphan. He was one of the first refugees to enter Zhang Yuan. Later, he was recruited into the Marquis as a retinue because of his excellent performance and some martial arts.


    Hou''s residence is not far from the Academy. It''s only two miles away. That''s the Kung Fu of chatting.


    People come and go in the street. Everything is very common. Zhang Xiaoyi is chatting with Wu Zhen and asking what he has learned in the college. Although you don''t have to go to school, you will still be scolded by Zhang Zhou if you don''t know words, so Zhang Xiaoyi is thirsty for knowledge and doesn''t let go of Wuzhen who hasn''t studied for a few days.


    Suddenly, there was a small riot not far from the front. I saw a figure running out of the crowd and directly into an alley in front of Zhang Xiaoyi. Then I chased a slow-moving old man with a weak mouth.


    "Help, help, catch the thief!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi was stunned. Hezhou dared not say that there were no leftovers, but the thieves who dared to steal on the street have basically disappeared. How can there be such goods that are not afraid of death and look for bad luck? It must not stand idly by.


    "Wuzhen, stay here until I come back!"


    "OK!"


    With so many people on the street, Zhang Xiaoyi didn''t think so much. He turned and chased into the alley. As soon as he ran in, he saw a man waiting there, staring at Zhang Xiaoyi contemptuously. Zhang Xiaoyi sneered and pulled out his knife.


    "How dare you steal in Hezhou!"


    The man didn''t speak, not only showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, but also provocatively hooked his fingers to Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi didn''t get angry. He would take any enemy seriously. He was not afraid of the enemy and didn''t underestimate the enemy. Just when he wanted to rush over, he heard something behind him. He thought it was the robbed old man who arrived and didn''t care very much, but when he felt that it was wrong, it was too late. When he was slapped on the back, Zhang Xiaoyi only felt that his eyes were dark and didn''t know anything!


    The "thief" ran over and looked at the man who was pulling off his disguise. He was about to lay hands on Zhang Xiaoyi lying on the ground, but he was stopped by the man.


    "Stop! You don''t want to leave Hezhou alive. Don''t fucking bother me!"


    The "thief" hesitated for a moment, but took back his hand after listening to the advice, followed the man and ran away from the alley.


    Wuzhen looked at the tall and handsome middle-aged Taoist in front of her, instinctively stepped back and refused his pull.


    Qingyu smiled, squatted down and looked at Wuzhen carefully, stretched out her hand again, forcibly pulled Wuzhen''s small hand, pulled off her fingers, carefully looked at Wuzhen''s palmprint, confirmed that the goal was correct, and it was difficult to suppress her excitement.


    Wuzhen couldn''t get away. Just when she wanted to shout, Qingyu had released his little hand and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m an old friend of Hou''s house. Your guard has left first. Come with me!"


    "Thank you. No, I''ll wait here!"


    "That''s good, but it''s so cold. You''re easy to get cold standing here. You''d better wait in the car!"


    Qing Yu pointed to a carriage next to him. Wuzhen still refused. At this time, there were several criminal arrests on horseback patrol at the intersection. Qingyu keenly noticed that Wuzhen''s eyes also focused on those people. She was not happy. She suddenly put her hand around Wuzhen and pressed the back of Wuzhen''s neck with her fingers. Wuzhen fainted at that time! Qingyu covered Wuzhen''s body with a wide robe, walked to the front of the car, jumped directly into the carriage and got into the carriage.


    "Go, get out of town!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaves kept watch over the little childe and didn''t sleep until midnight. They got up when they heard the sound of practicing sword outside. She put on a coat and thought about what to do today. When she saw the letters stacked on the table, she remembered that there were still letters that had not been read. These affairs were to be handed over. As the steward of the inner courtyard of the Marquis, she dared not take the bad head of "hasty slowdown". Boredom turned into boredom. The task was seriously completed, so she planned to wash after reading the letter.


    Xia Qingyi gets up on time every day. Just after practicing a set of swordsmanship, he hears a "bang", and only sees the leaves running out in panic!


    "Sister Xia, where''s Wuzhen?"


    "Wuzhen? Should we go to the academy?"


    After all, Wuzhen didn''t live in the inner courtyard, and Xia Qingyi didn''t know the details. The leaves turned and ran to the front yard, anxiously saying, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Xia Qingyi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to kidnap Wuzhen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu business needs to carry out large-scale industrial transfer. As the director of Hezhou underground forces, Feizi has a lot of affairs to arrange. Naturally, he can''t be free. He came home late last night. Today, he has no chance to catch up with his sleep and continues to work with several subordinates.


    As soon as he came out of a branch stronghold, his subordinates rushed to report.


    "What? Those old masters have abnormal behavior? What do they want to do? Check it out?"


    "I don''t know, because the criminal arrest yamen said hello and didn''t allow them to provoke them, so..."


    Feizi raised his eyebrows. These days, because of the personnel transfer, it is inevitable that some people are floating, which obviously has an impact on the monitoring strength in the city, but more and more restrictions from the criminal arrest yamen are also a problem!


    "Hurry up and check! If you don''t provoke me, it doesn''t mean you don''t care about anything. Won''t you be blind?"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 230

    When others left, a man beside him whispered to Feizi, "brother, now the punishment and arrest yamen is becoming wider and wider, and the brothers are not so convenient to do things. They can''t blame them for some omissions!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense outside, do you understand?"


    "Brother, I just complain with you. How dare I go out and talk nonsense about such things that affect the unity of Hezhou?"


    Zhang Zhou was very strict with the gang, slander each other and engage in internal differences from beginning to end.


    "However, the leader Lin is really more and more overbearing now. Brother should really talk to him when he has time, otherwise it will be difficult for brothers to do it!"


    Feizi nodded and didn''t speak. Lin Laojiu was very dependent on himself around Zhang Zhou. Because of his origin, he was three points shorter in front of Lin Laojiu, not to mention what face his subordinates could get! Some communication, he must come forward as the boss!


    ¡­¡­


    South Gate of Hezhou City.


    The criminal arrest leader in charge of the security of the city gate noticed that a carriage was coming at a very fast speed, which had caused complaints from the people around him. This way of driving is expressly prohibited in Hezhou City.


    "Stop that car! See who owns it? You don''t know the rules!"


    After several arrest orders, he immediately ran over and stopped the carriage.


    The driver quickly reined in the horse and saluted the guest: "what can I do for you, officials?"


    "Don''t you know that riding is not allowed in the city? I bumped into passers-by just now. Don''t you have eyes?"


    "It''s all a villain''s negligence. I really don''t dare to delay something urgent. I''ll correct it next time!"


    "Next time? Let''s finish this one first!"


    "My Lord, I''m really worried about something important. Here are some silver coins. Please..."


    At this time, the leading criminal also came over and saw him hand over the silver. He sneered and said, "first time to Hezhou?"


    "Yes! I haven''t been here for a few days, so I don''t know the rules!"


    The leader of the criminal arrest scolded: "no wonder, take back the silver quickly and don''t get me into trouble! Hurry to drive the carriage aside and don''t get in the way. The people on the carriage get off and accept the investigation!"


    The driver wanted to say a few more words. A criminal arrest had come forward to take the reins from the groom.


    Just then, someone shouted "stop", and then several Taoist priests came from behind the carriage.


    "How dare you stop the car in Yudan room!" one of them pointed to the criminal arrest and shouted.


    The leader''s attitude towards being arrested by the other party also aroused his temper and sneered: "Yudan room? Sorry, whose car needs to be checked today!"


    "How dare you? Can you afford to delay?"


    Under the leadership of Zhang Zhou, the leading criminal once participated in beating the old Taoist priest of Yudan room. He really didn''t take Yudan room seriously! At that time, Zhang Zhou was only the principal of Hezhou criminal arrest. Yudan room didn''t make Hezhou criminal arrest Yamen. Now Zhang Zhou has become a marquis and will care about them? Although the above meaning, don''t provoke, but it doesn''t say that the law is not prosecuted!


    "Yo! How dare you threaten me? It seems that things are not small here! I''ll find out today!"


    The leading Taoist priest has never seen such a criminal arrest without knowing the heaven and earth. The party has been low-key, oppressed and given face in Hezhou. Is it shameless today?


    Pointing to the leading criminal arrest, he scolded: "you check and try!"


    The Taoists behind them showed their swords one after another, and the criminals were unwilling to show weakness. They took out their waist knives together! If Qinglin was present, it would stop the situation, but Qinglin had left the city ahead of schedule and waited at the wharf.


    Although Qingyu in the car didn''t want to make things big, she despised the Kyushu Hou who started from the Queen''s care!


    Hou Ye''s status is noble after all. It''s really troublesome to have a head-on conflict with Zhang Zhou! In order to complete the task, endure! But a group of criminal arrests in Hezhou who don''t know how to live and die dare to embarrass themselves. Do you want to change your face?


    At the moment, he has no playful attitude of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, because the children in the car can never be exposed, so he has been holding back.


    Seeing that the other party''s stubborn resistance was obvious, the criminal arrest immediately sent a signal. All the more than 20 criminal arrest and state troops guarding the city gate rushed over. The Taoists were not afraid of it! Just as the lead criminal wanted to order to start, a voice came.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Laojiu, head of Hezhou criminal arrest yamen, arrived.


    "Sir, they don''t want to be investigated! They want to resist!"


    Lin Laojiu looked at the carriage and said in a deep voice, "I know, get back!"


    "My lord..."


    "Step back!"


    The leader was helpless and waved his hand to evacuate.


    Lin Laojiu drove his horse to the frame and said to the Taoist priests with swords, "this is Hezhou. I hope you will converge!"


    Qingyu in the car didn''t show up, but seeing that things turned around and the psychology of maintaining face, he couldn''t help pondering and asked, "Hezhou? How powerful! Isn''t it under the jurisdiction of Datang?"


    Lin Laojiu looked a little embarrassed.


    "Of course, it''s under the jurisdiction of Datang, but we also act according to the law! And today is just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to exaggerate so much! You can leave and continue to entangle. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to face!"


    "Are you?"


    "Lin Laojiu, head of Hezhou criminal arrest yamen!"


    "Since Lord Lin gives face, we won''t care too much. It''s not an example! Let''s go!"


    Watching the carriage leave, Lin Laojiu sighed gently. Although Zhang Zhou once cleaned up the Qinglin in the Yudan room and made the other party dare not retaliate in the future, at this time, at that time, Zhang Zhouguan did more and more, and he was not suitable for conflicts with these people. Especially in this public occasion, it''s better to calm down!


    Lin Laojiu reprimanded the unimportant constable, rushed back to the Yamen and sat down in the city gate himself.


    The peace of the city gate did not last long, and another group of people rushed to the city on horseback,!


    Lin Laojiu was stunned and thought that Hezhou is really getting worse and worse now. More and more people are bold and arrogant and despise the rules!


    Naturally, the criminal and arresting officers and soldiers guarding the city could not turn a blind eye and immediately stopped them, but there was no dispute, because they all knew each other''s leader, the boss of Hezhou underground forces, Feizi! If it was before, say hello and let it go! But with Lin Laojiu in charge today, how dare they make a decision easily?


    "Lord Fei, what are you..." a familiar criminal asked.


    "Have you seen a carriage!"


    "Carriage? Whose carriage is Fei looking for?"


    There are too many carriages in and out of Hezhou City every day!


    "A group of Taoists escorted the carriage!"


    "Yes, it''s just out of town..."


    "What? You''re out of town? Get out of the way..." Feizi shouted eagerly.


    "Feizi, what''s going on?"


    Lin Laojiu rushed over. Because of his qualifications, no matter how anxious Feizi was, he couldn''t be big in front of Lin Laojiu.


    "Brother nine, something happened. We suspect it has something to do with the Taoist priests!"


    "Oh? What''s the problem!"


    "Someone in the Marquis house has been kidnapped! They should have done it!"


    "Probably not!" Lin Laojiu questioned.


    After hearing Feizi, a woman with a veil asked coldly, "I ask you, is the frame out of town?"


    "Out of town!"


    "Then get out of the way quickly and don''t affect our pursuit!" the woman shouted.


    And Lin Laojiu waved to stop the people who were about to move.


    "Those people are Taoists in the Royal pill room. If there is no evidence, don''t......"


    Xia Qingyi coldly interrupted Lin Laojiu.


    "If something happens to Wuzhen, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "I..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Laojiu watched Xia Qingyi Feizi lead people to ride away, feeling one after another!


    At this time, a criminal arrest came to report.


    "My Lord, this morning, someone was kidnapped in the Marquis house. The kidnapped person was the adoptive son of the Marquis, who was five years old. His retinue was knocked unconscious! Now the Marquis house has ordered the whole city to search and arrest. Lord Zhou also ordered that the city gates should be strictly investigated and no suspicious person should be let go!"


    Lin Laojiu feels a little breathless!


    ¡­¡­


    Feizi kicked a guy''s arm with his feet, then grabbed the man''s hair, pulled the man up directly, and scolded, "who ordered you to do this?"


    Soon after they left the city, they were stopped by a group of people. They couldn''t dodge, resulting in a collision. The other party was a group of Jianghu jugglers, and there were a large number of people. They were dissatisfied with Feizi''s apology and the silver they left. They pestered Feizi and others and refused to let them go. Even Xia Qingyi was not allowed to leave alone. Feizi ordered them to do it directly!


    Although Feizi''s reputation is not obvious in the Jianghu, his status has long been different. He is followed by people with excellent skills and the escort of Wulin experts. It didn''t take long to end the battle.


    Feizi had felt that the purpose of these people was not simple and ordered them to break their legs. The guy whose legs were broken and his arms were broken could no longer be tough. He held back the pain and said, "I said, someone hired us to stay here and stop the pursuers!"


    "I ask you, who made it?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Feizi didn''t give him a chance to tangle and directly pressed the man''s face to the ground.


    "I don''t have time to know now! Take them all back, leaving only the two people who told the most things, and the others buried alive!" Feizi roared angrily.


    The leader continued to catch up with the wharf, hoping that Xia Qingyi, who took the first step, would have time!


    After all, the carriage is too slow. Qingyu has abandoned the car and got on the horse. Although he doesn''t care about Kyushu Hou, he is more or less nervous now. Especially when I saw Xia Qingyi coming after him, I ordered several followers to stop Xia Qingyi, and kept whipping


    Finally set foot on the dock square, and there were more people. Some people who maintained order saw him galloping and hurried to stop drinking. Qingyu didn''t dare to stop and ran into him directly.


    The people who stopped them dodged one after another and began to sound gongs for warning!


    "Someone broke into the dock!"


    "Come on, stop him!"


    "Get out of the way! Be careful!"


    For a moment, the dock was in chaos. On the contrary, Xia Qingyi, who arrived later, couldn''t move a step!


    Xia Qingyi abandoned his horse and rushed forward. He didn''t care about his reserve at all. He shouted loudly: "the Taoist in front kidnapped the adopted son of the Duke. Stop him quickly!"


    Only shouted twice, it caused the effect! Who is the biggest in Hezhou? Nature is a boat! Whose territory is the dock? Nature is a boat! Whose jobs are those people working on the dock? Nature is still a boat!


    There was nothing to hesitate about. They rushed forward one after another to encircle Qing Yu. There was a guard with weapons and directly raised the guy to attack. Although Qing Yu had some martial arts, he was not an expert after all. In panic, the horse took the lead in the move, hurt the horse''s leg and stumbled down.


    Qingyu hugged Wuzhen in his arms and almost fell into a dog to eat shit. If Wuzhen wasn''t too important, he would have given up. In the face of the impending siege, Qingyu was frightened, and the crowd saw that he was holding the child in his arms and threw a mouse to avoid it. There was a short-term stalemate!


    How dare Qingyu go on like this! Forced by the situation, he also showed some ruthlessness and rushed out with his sword. As a result, he was hit on his shoulder by a fierce docker with a stick, which made him get rid of his sword. Qing Yu screamed. He didn''t fall in his stumble, and his backhand strangled Wuzhen''s neck.


    "Whoever dares to approach again, I''ll kill him!"


    No one dared to come near any more. At this time, Xia Qingyi finally arrived. Under the cover of the crowd, she stabbed out with a sword without a word of nonsense. She was fully confident that she could save Wuzhen when Qingyu turned her back to herself and looked around nervously.


    However, a big man fell out of thin air, appeared behind Qingyu, and with a palm in the air, he directly smashed Xia Qingyi''s sword style and destroyed Xia Qingyi''s sneak attack.


    Xia Qing Yi Jiao drank and attacked the man with a sword. The man was not afraid of his bare hands. He immediately attacked several fists. The fist Gang collided with the sword Qi. The fluctuation caused the surrounding people to retreat one after another.


    Xia Qingyi knew that the other side was strong, and the people around him had spread quickly. The sword style changed greatly and the murderous spirit increased sharply! The big man obviously didn''t want to hurt the innocent before. Now he has a wide space, has no scruples, and no longer hides his strength. He fights with Xia Qingyi without losing the slightest.


    Seeing the opportunity, Qingyu hurried to the wharf. Qinglin''s ship was ready and it would be safe to get on the ship! Just when he saw the dock and Qinglin standing on the ship, a dark shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of him. Qingyu was stunned. He saw that the dark shadow was the man who had just shot to cover his evacuation. He was so frightened that his eyes were staring out! That''s an expert in the house of internal affairs. He came to Hezhou with him. Unexpectedly


    When stunned, an old man appeared in front of him with the man who hit the ground.


    Ding Qi looked at him coldly.


    "Put down the child and get out, or there will be only a dead end!"


    Qingyu couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Without waiting to speak, a cold sharp sword appeared on his shoulder, which made him lose his only rigid idea of maintaining dignity.


    "Do you know who this child is?" Qing Yu''s voice trembled.


    Ding Qi took a step forward.


    "You''ll get into trouble..."


    The sword has cut the skin on his neck

 Chapter 231

    The Marquis house is under unprecedented martial law. No one is allowed to approach within a hundred steps!


    Lin Laojiu stood at the door of Hou''s house. He hadn''t seen the messenger come out for a long time, but Ding Qi still looked like he was sleeping, and didn''t talk to him. He couldn''t help but make his heart mixed.


    He tried to turn around and leave several times, but finally he didn''t dare to take that step.


    Finally, the leaves came out of Hou''s house and told him that the eldest lady was invited. Lin Laojiu breathed a long sigh of relief. He had a chance to explain when he could meet. He quickly said thanks, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and followed the leaves in.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh master''s face was gloomy, and Guan Yuniang''s expression was calm.


    "Brother nine, please sit down!" Guan Yuniang said softly.


    Lin Laojiu said in a voice, "no, don''t sit!"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with brother nine when he comes to Hou''s house?"


    Guan Yuniang''s seemingly calm question made Lin Laojiu tremble in his heart and busy bowing to salute.


    "Brother... Madam, I''m here to admit my mistake!" he wanted to shout like before, but he didn''t mean to shout out in the end.


    "Brother nine, what you did in Hezhou is well known to women and children and well-known. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Laojiu sweated again on his forehead and hesitated. He didn''t know how to deal with it!


    The seventh master had no politeness when talking to him!


    "Lao Jiu, are you too comfortable to be an official in the past two years, which makes you forget yourself?"


    "Seventh master, I......"


    "Fortunately, I saved the child in time today. If the child is caught, how can you tell the boat?" the seventh master asked sternly.


    Lin Laojiu has no identity in Kyushu business and has no direct relationship with Zhang Zhou, but he knows very well that he can have today''s status, which is completely given by Zhang Zhou.


    "You keep saying that for the sake of the stability of Hezhou, you stopped Feizi''s men from monitoring suspicious people, which led to such a big mess today! Do you think the boat let you sit in this position? What are you afraid of? What are you worried about? Did the official hat forget which is more important?"


    The more the seventh Master said, the more excited he became, which led to a cough! Guan Yuniang helped the seventh master sit down and gently smoothed his back.


    Lin jiuputong knelt before the seventh master and admitted his mistake again and again.


    "Seventh master, it''s Lao Jiu''s stupidity! Don''t be angry!"


    "Everyone took into account the boat''s face and ignored some of your actions. But what about you? Make it worse! You don''t want to provoke Yudan room. I can understand that you are afraid of causing trouble to Kyushu. What about Yu family? Ma family?"


    After that, grab a pile of paper on the table and throw it directly on Lin Laojiu''s head!


    Lin Laojiu looked pale and said nothing.


    "You know what the boat hates most. You dare to take their silver and cover for them! Now you have 30000 or 40000 liang of bonus income a year? How dare you be greedy? Don''t think about it. Why should they give you silver? Is that silver? It''s a knife that will kill you!"


    When the seventh master talked about the pain, he burst into tears!


    Yu''s family and Ma''s family are big families who came to Hezhou later.


    Through the interrogation of those who caught them, it has been found out that Yu''s family has been secretly serving Yudan room. The people who obstructed them are those who sneaked into the city in the name of Yu''s mother''s birthday. Because of Lin Laojiu''s care, they can stay in Hezhou all the time and are not concerned by Feizi''s people!


    Through Lin Laojiu''s care, the Ma family poached several carpenters from the carpenter''s workshop, secretly imitated the furniture of Kyushu business and sold it to the outside world!


    Guan Yuniang managed to calm the seventh master and let him go back to rest.


    Guan Yuniang looked at Lin Laojiu who was kneeling on the ground and said calmly, "brother nine, get up! Yu Niang is not qualified to let you talk on your knees, both public and private!"


    Lin Laojiu didn''t get up. He didn''t have any resentment, but really regretted it!


    He naturally knows that everything he has today is given by Zhang Zhou. Without Zhang Zhou, he will have nothing.


    In recent years, the officialdom life like a duck to water has really made him lose himself. Moreover, because his identity is the main task of punishment and arrest, he is not subject to the supervision of Kyushu business, nor does he need to accept the management and education of Kyushu business system. Coupled with the decentralization of power by Xing Zhouru, his greedy desire naturally expands a little bit.


    Although he still supports Zhang Zhou''s position in Hezhou as always, his behavior has begun to be self-centered!


    Among the people around Zhang Zhou who have heavy responsibilities, Lin Laojiu has the least experience and the fastest rocket promotion. He is already insufficient in ability and has no lofty ideals. It is not surprising that he has come to this step today.


    "Madam, I''m sorry for the trust of Xiaozhou. I''ll resign my official post immediately. How to deal with it? Lao Jiu didn''t complain!" Lin Lao Jiu said sincerely.


    "Brother nine, get up and talk first!"


    Lin Laojiu refused. Guan Yuniang sighed softly and said, "my husband, every step is very difficult now. We really shouldn''t bother him because of this trivial matter. This matter has been exposed, but we can''t do it again in the future!"


    Lin Laojiu''s eyes were moist and nodded with emphasis.


    "If Kyushu business wants to take big action, the criminal arrest yamen must fully cooperate and be careless! Especially those with some background, we can''t let them out of our sight and control!"


    "Madam, don''t worry, Lao Jiu will do it!"


    "Brother nine, please remember that only when the boat is here, can we have a future!"


    "Lao Jiu understands!"


    "Also, I''d better call my sister-in-law in the future. It sounds more comfortable that way!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou''s forefoot sent Gu Xuanji away. Night rukong and Lin songer also left Suzhou for Yingzhou in the name of asking for information for Zhang Zhou.


    Before he could rest for a few days, Feizi came and brought five treasures. Although the Royal pill room didn''t succeed this time, I''m afraid it won''t end easily. It''s also for safety reasons that Guan Yuniang decided to send Wuzhen to Zhang Zhou and let Zhang Zhou think of a safe way!


    ¡­¡­


    When facing Feizi alone, Zhang Zhou had no comfort in his remorse.


    "Yuniang has handled the matter of brother nine, so I won''t say more, but it also reminds us that Hezhou is the foundation of Kyushu business. You are the person of Kyushu business, and it''s your responsibility to safeguard the interests of Kyushu business! After you go back, you should check all suspicious people! I want to see the results and don''t listen to nonsense!"


    "Brother, Feizi understands and promises that this will not happen again!"


    "There must be some punishment for you, but there is no time to consider your responsibility now! Let''s talk about the specific reasons we heard!"


    In case of such a thing, Kyushu naturally reacted with the fastest speed, mobilized relevant intelligence and found out the reason!


    "A few days ago, Yudan room and dachuyun Temple caused a contradiction. The specific reason has not been found out, but it is likely to be related to Wuzhen! For Wuzhen, uncle Fuxiang has gone to Kyoto and has no news back yet!"


    "My uncle has gone to Kyoto, too?"


    "Well, his old man''s family really cares about Wuzhen. They are afraid that we can''t find out about some things in Yudan''s room, so they went to Kyoto in person, and we can''t stop them!"


    "Wuzhen is not a monk of dachaoyun temple. Besides, even if Yudan room wants to revenge dachaoyun temple, it won''t take so much trouble to catch a child in Hezhou!"


    "The contradiction seems to have something to do with mingjue temple!"


    "Why?"


    "I got some information from the third Lady this time. I thought mingjue temple was taken over by the interior government, but now I can be sure that it was the Yudan room that took over there! Also, we know about the initial investigation of the interior government and Yudan room, but we mistakenly thought they were looking for Fatong, so we didn''t care too much. Now from the analysis of each other''s behavior, he Our goal should be five treasures! "


    Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of what Gu Xuanji said. The reason why mingjue temple can attract such attention from Yudan room should be the same! What the hell is that? It can attract the prying eyes of these top figures! Is the secret on Wuzhen?


    "Inform Lao Huang, I want all the information about Yudan room!" Zhang Zhou didn''t pay enough attention to Yudan room as a "small yamen" in the past!


    At this time, Feizi thought of another thing and hurriedly whispered, "brother, there''s another thing to report to you!"


    "Go ahead!".


    "The last time I was asked to track down the matter, I already had results. In a valley at the junction of Longzhou, I found the bodies of a large number of victims, all of whom were refugees!"


    "Refugees? Make it clear!"


    "Well, the disposal of those corpses is very secret, but there are still some clues. A total of 31 corpses were dug up at the place where they were buried. They are young and strong, but they are thin and skinny. Their clothes are the same as those of the southwest refugees!"


    "Is it our people?"


    "No, the people we brought back have been registered after landing. Afterwards, I asked Mr. Lin to help check twice. They are definitely not our people!"


    Trees are Moulin.


    "What else did you find?"


    "The whereabouts of these people are very secret. Almost all of them choose uninhabited places, and they basically travel at night! From the analysis of the situation, they should go all the way to Longzhou by land from Dezhou! Obviously, they are to avoid people''s attention."


    "So these people should have left Suzhou?"


    "Very likely!"


    Zhang Zhou continued to ask, "have you continued to trace in the direction of Longzhou?"


    "Longzhou is no better than Hezhou. A large-scale investigation may trigger the sensitivity of the border army. I have sent a letter to brother seven to ask him to pay more attention!"


    "How big can this group of people be?"


    "About a thousand people!"


    Feizi can find out this, which is inseparable from the fact that he has absorbed almost all hunters in Hezhou! The footprints of these people are enough to cover all corners of the river state. Hunting used to be a means of making a living. Now Hezhou hunter is definitely a hot career.


    Zhang Zhou frowned and couldn''t think of a reason for a moment. After all, there were too many refugees at that time. Who secretly got these refugees is difficult to trace! As for the purpose of so many refugees being forcibly taken to Longzhou, I can''t guess.


    "This matter should be found out anyway!"


    After that, he looked at Feizi and his tone eased a lot.


    "It''s really hard to put so many things on you alone! But I''m really worried about leaving some things to outsiders!"


    Feizi hurriedly said, "brother, don''t say that. Without you, Feizi might have died in a smelly ditch now! It''s a blessing for Feizi to work for brother!"


    "When the current work is finished, entertainment cities around the country will begin to operate, and your forces can appear on the stage!"


    "Really? Brother? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Feizi''s forces are huge, but he has never had a chance to appear in the Jianghu. Now he is naturally happy to see the sun through the clouds!


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve figured out my name!"


    "What name?"


    "Six doors!"


    "Ah? Why? Why?" Feizi didn''t expect such a strange name!


    "Because the main gate of the entertainment city will be built into six. In addition, over time, you will feel that the name is actually very domineering!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t say that there will be a group of people under him who will be called royal guards!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Zhang Zhou received a secret letter from Kyoto. It was Fuxiang who entered the palace in person and heard the news


    Five years ago, Emperor Zhao Qianyuan got a disease. The imperial doctor and others were helpless. Li Lingqu, the medical saint, saved his majesty and was very sure that his Majesty was poisoned.


    Because of this, many people were secretly executed. Fearing that Zhao Qianyuan would encounter an accident and could not live in Kyoto for a long time, Li Lingqu made an exception and taught several royal doctors some ways to recognize and detoxify poisons.


    Although the poison was detoxified, Zhao Qianyuan often had difficulty breathing, palpitations and chest tightness afterwards. No one could eliminate his symptoms, and Li Lingqu left again and couldn''t find anyone at all. At this time, the Taoist priest at dusk proposed a way... Using the flesh and blood of the spirit child may be healing!


    The so-called spirit boy is the legendary reincarnation and rebirth host of Dade! Buddhism has the theory of reincarnation of gods, and Taoism also has the theory of immortals relegating to dust, but the legend is rumbling, and no one has really seen it!


    After all, this kind of thing hurts people. Zhao Qianyuan rejected the suggestion of Twilight speech, but the disease is difficult to get rid of, and it is more and more threatening. So he privately advised: you can try it!


    Twilight CI divined and figured out that there would be a spirit child born somewhere outside Beijing, and took someone to find the child himself. When kongxuan, the four masters around the emperor, learned about this, he stole the young child who would become a medicine introducer, which aroused Zhao Qianyuan''s anger, but he couldn''t make a public about it. He had to secretly put pressure on dachuyun Temple by delegating power to dusk.


    Later, the other three presiders of dachuyun Temple gathered in Kyoto to protect Kongyuan and refused to make concessions on this matter. But after all, it is related to your Majesty''s safety. There are thousands of disciples in dachuyun temple to worry about, and they dare not brazenly tear their faces with Yudan room. Finally, the focus of the debate is whether the soul boy''s life can cure his Majesty''s disease.


    It happened that Zhao Qianyuan was seriously ill again and was about to die. Mu CI also made it clear that if he didn''t hand over the Lingtong, he would be convicted of murdering the emperor''s life!


    When the situation was in danger, kongxuan stood up again and said that he had been called the reincarnation of Lingtong by master Xingyun and accepted as a disciple, but he didn''t show it to others. Later, I passed the test at dusk and confirmed that it conforms to all the characteristics of the so-called spirit boy. In addition, I have been cleaning my body for many years. I am a great man. The effect of flesh and blood is absolutely no worse than that of a young spirit boy!

 Chapter 232

    Flesh and blood, of course, is not just a piece of meat cut off from your arm, but a piece of heart and blood. If you take it, you will die. To put it bluntly, Kong Xuan''s idea is that he is willing to exchange one life for another! Although Kong Xuan was willing to save the young child with his life, Mu CI also promised that he would not catch Lingtong again, he also made it clear that the young child was not allowed to leave Kyoto! So kongxuan fostered Wuzhen in mingjue temple before he died!


    Kong Xuan took his own painstaking efforts and heart flesh as a medicine to cure his majesty, but he died of serious injury and finally passed away. Five years ago, the death of Master Kong Xuan, who was the national teacher, did not cause any waves. Who could have thought that he died so tragically?


    As a result, Zhao Qianyuan really got rid of the disease, which made the people of dachuyun Temple sad and angry. At the same time, he had no choice but to accept this reality!


    Because this matter involves too much, relates to the face of the emperor and the fate of dachuyun temple. Except for a few people, no one knows the inside story.


    Five years later, everything was calm. Suddenly, the spirit boy disappeared. How can Twilight CI give up? Although Zhao Qianyuan hasn''t been ill for five years, he can''t tolerate the disappearance of this "magic medicine" for future trouble!


    People can''t find it. The first thing they think of is what dachaoyun temple did. Therefore, to dachaoyun temple, they must give a statement. The current national teacher kongjian didn''t know about it. As a result, Emperor Zhao Qianyuan was extremely dissatisfied and directly banned kongjian from the national temple Faen Temple of the Tang Dynasty!


    Later, Yudan room got the news that Wuzhen might have arrived in Hezhou, so there was what happened later!


    Zhang Zhou''s heart turned upside down!


    For the first time, he heard about the use of human efforts to make medicine, and the man was still the emperor; The so-called spirit child is five treasures; He also wanted to understand why Fatong knew nothing about Kong Xuan? Because what Kong Xuan left behind was not any object, but five treasures.


    What scares him most is that he now believes that hard work can cure diseases, because his blood has saved a child! Besides, it''s not hard work!


    He doesn''t know whether Wuzhen is a reincarnated soul child or not. His rebirth is 100% true. Thinking of all the wonderful changes in the past, I can prove that I am the reincarnation of the real spirit boy and the reincarnation of the Tang monk! He also told Wuzhen the story of his journey to the West. Is there anything more natural than this?


    Finally, in his letter, Fuxiang also told him that he could get this information. Thanks to Hong Xi''s help, he told him that his Majesty was very dissatisfied when he heard about Hezhou and was very likely to ask him a question!


    Whether asked or not, Zhang Zhou can''t hand over the five treasures, but this matter is different from others. The National Teacher''s air Jian is banned. How can he carry it?


    Su banxing hasn''t come back from QinZhou. Zhang Zhou doesn''t dare to tell Wei Wuyi about it. For fear that she is worried, there is no one around to discuss it. She can only think about it by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xin looked at Zhang Zhou standing by the window and holding the railing. He had been standing for half an hour.


    "What do you mean you came to me without talking?"


    Zhang Zhou looked back and looked at Yan Xinxin apologetically. He did have some questions. He needed Yan Xinxin, who can see through himself, to help explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zhang Zhou is always very busy these days. She is accompanied by Wei Wuyi, which makes her very "neglected". Today, Yan Xinxin finally has a channel to vent!


    "Since I don''t speak, I''ll go!"


    "Do you know what Lingtong said?"


    "Spirit boy?"


    "That''s the kind of..."


    "I know!"


    "How do you know?"


    "My master said that there is a kind of person, perhaps the reincarnation of a spirit child, who is born with supernatural power! But those are legends, and no one has seen them in detail!"


    "I find that compared with people like you who live at the top of the hierarchy, I''m just a local old hat!"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and said truthfully, "the Yudan room said that Wuzhen is a reincarnated spirit boy. He wants to catch him back as a medicine guide!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Zhou sighed softly and said, "I don''t want this to be true!"


    "But when I saw the child today, I didn''t feel anything unusual!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and asked softly, "can you tell me why my blood can save the child?"


    Yan Xin looked at Zhang Zhou and said calmly, "it''s a feeling!"


    "Do you think I''m also a spirit boy?"


    Zhang Zhou finally asked what he wanted to ask most.


    "You are different, but I don''t know whether you are a spirit boy or not!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Yan Xinxin''s eyes seriously, and Yan Xinxin looked at it calmly.


    Zhang Zhou took a deep breath and said frankly, "when I learned about the spirit boy, I was very afraid! Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that my blood can save people! I can protect Wuzhen, but I don''t know how to protect myself!"


    "You''re afraid I''ll betray..."


    Zhang Zhou shook his head.


    "If I don''t believe you, why do I tell you this?"


    Yan Xin lowered her head and didn''t let Zhang Zhou see her shallow smile.


    "Do you know the Taoist leaving at dusk?"


    "The Taoist who said goodbye at dusk is Li Lingqu''s brother, isn''t he?"


    "Do you know this?" Zhang Zhou was stunned!


    Yan Xinxin is a little proud.


    "The master said he was unique in divination!"


    "Wuzhen''s spirit child identity was calculated by him! In case..."


    Yan Xinxin understood his worry, thought about it, smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly.


    "How can I not worry?"


    "Shifu said that the divination method of Dusi CI is different from the face-to-face word measurement method in the marketplace and Jianghu. It is extremely life-consuming. There is a saying that" one divination has a ten-year life ". It is impossible to make such calculations often. Moreover, divination is targeted, so you don''t have to worry at all!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Hearing Yan Xinxin''s resolute words, Zhang Zhou felt more secure. But also more awe of the world! Anyway, if Twilight leaves, he has to find a way to avoid going back to Kyoto as much as possible!


    "Is the Royal pill room really so difficult to deal with?" Yan Xinxin asked softly. She really knew little about officialdom.


    "Yudan room is an organization dedicated to the service of the emperor''s majesty. It''s said that it has great power and looks up to it a little, but if you think it can be easily handled, it will make you regret later!"


    Yan Xinxin was silent and listened carefully.


    "Taoist Mu CI is the most trusted person of your majesty! Alas, you know that the three words" most trust "are definitely the height that small people like me can''t deal with!"


    "The reason why this man is not famous in the Jianghu is that he rarely wanders in the Jianghu, which does not mean that he is incompetent. Shifu said that he is not only excellent in metaphysics and Taoism, but also unknown in the realm of martial arts. He can''t be underestimated!" Yan Xinxin also said some of his knowledge.


    "Taller than the four masters?"


    "I don''t know if there are any masters in the Jianghu who are more powerful than my master, but there are also those who cultivate their morality and don''t seek fame. For example, Huan bin, the realm won''t lose the four masters!"


    "By the way, have you ever seen what''s wrong with Huan bin?"


    Yan Xin smiled.


    "If someone asks me about your privacy, can I say?"


    "These are two different things! Isn''t our relationship different?"


    "Why is it different?"


    "Well, well, aren''t we closer?"


    "Did you say a few more words?"


    "Well, change the subject!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If the emperor really forces you to hand over your child, what should you do?"


    "He entered the Marquis house, which is my family! Besides, he is still my dry son! Anyone who wants to hurt him must pass me!"


    "But have you considered the consequences?"


    "What is the consequence? It''s doomed. You can''t abandon your conscience because you''re afraid of the consequence!"


    Yan Xinxin suddenly smiled.


    "I just found out that you are not old, but you are full of wives and concubines and children!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to make a joke: then you can count together! But I didn''t dare!


    ¡­¡­


    "You have a lot of trouble. I don''t feel free!"


    "Yes! There is an animal in my hometown. We call it brother Flathead! It''s not big and not very fierce, but it''s very difficult to provoke. Sometimes tiger and wolf don''t like to provoke it!"


    "Why mention it?"


    "Because I feel like brother Heping. Brother Heping is either fighting or on the way to fighting in my life!"


    "Hehe, is it cute?"


    Zhang Zhou thought and shook his head.


    "It''s not cute, but many people like it. Maybe they admire its indomitable spirit!"


    "Are you changing to praise yourself?"


    "No, it won''t feel tired, but I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone came to Suzhou, Zhao Qixuan, the princess of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Zhao Qixuan saw Zhang Zhou, she was both happy and sad!


    "Are you deliberately avoiding me if you don''t go back to Kyoto for the new year and don''t send me a letter for so long?"


    Zhang Zhou booed and looked behind her. Zhao Qixuan understood his idea and said angrily, "don''t worry! My aunt didn''t follow!"


    Zhang Zhou took a long sigh of relief and went to Zhao Qixuan. Because he was so close, Zhao Qixuan''s heart beat faster!


    "Why are you so close?" Zhao Qixuan said shyly.


    "Come closer, you can smell your charming smell. I''ve been haunted by what I think these days. I finally saw it today. How can I be willing not to have a good aftertaste!"


    "Disgusting! How dare you flirt with this palace?"


    "I dare not, just tell the truth. If the princess doesn''t like it, I''ll step back!"


    "Then step back and try?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Zhao Qixuan''s resentment was calmed down.


    "This is the purpose of appointing you as the economic envoy of Qin Jiang! It''s easy for you!"


    "Doesn''t this need to be delivered personally by the people of the interior government?"


    "This is an ordinary Commission, not a reward. Why? Don''t you think it''s grand enough? Do you want me to read out my father''s instructions?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s no outsider. Why is it so complicated?" Zhang Zhou thought and asked in a low voice, "is there any trouble about me in Kyoto recently!"


    Zhao Qixuan chuckled.


    "Why? You''re scared sometimes, too?"


    "There are many things to be afraid of!"


    Zhao Qixuan stared at Zhang Zhou, which made Zhang Zhou a little flustered.


    "Your Kyushu business is becoming more and more arrogant. Yudan room works in Hezhou. You even obstructed and beat people. This makes my father and Emperor very unhappy, but at present, you are only dissatisfied in private. There is no wind in the court!"


    If the emperor doesn''t get angry face to face and hates behind his back, it should show that the problem is more serious.


    "Zhang Zhou, the reason why I came here is also worried about this matter. Although I don''t know the whole story of this matter, it''s not rational to offend my father and Emperor for this!"


    According to Zhao Qixuan, Zhang Zhou is not surprised and will not complain. It is really funny that people talk about "human rights" in this world!


    Zhang Zhou sighed gently and reached out to hold Zhao Qixuan''s rouyi, with a serious look and sincere attitude.


    "I understand!"


    "I don''t have to ask you what you think. You must want to save the child?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded.


    "Do you know that child''s identity is very special? It''s not just about the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "I know!"


    "Do you know? Do you know how to be so bold?" Zhao Qixuan had a headache. Zhang Zhou said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, I wasn''t in Hezhou at that time, otherwise none of those guys could have left Hezhou alive!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t hide my thoughts from you! Besides, I knew the secret two days ago!"


    "Xiaozhou, now that you know the importance of this matter, you should understand that you can''t have too many ideas about it, okay?"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou did not speak, Zhao Qixuan knew that he would not give up his point of view, and said, "although I do not agree with that practice, it is related to the safety of the father emperor and the stability of the Empire. The father emperor will not allow you to be capricious in this matter! The reason why the father emperor did not directly order to scold you is to give you a chance. You must not ruin your future because of a little personal affair!"


    Zhao Qixuan was painstaking, but Zhang Zhou shook his head.


    "If I let go of this little personal relationship, I will have a restless conscience all my life! Just like things between you and me, once I choose, I won''t give up!"


    Zhao Qixuan was moved and anxious for him.


    "But now, do you have any other choice?"


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t come up with a solution up to now! It''s a big deal to hide the child in a place where no one can find it!"


    "Children can hide. What about you? What about Kyushu business? Is it worth so much effort for such a big family business?"


    "In my heart, it''s not worth it. If I think about it rationally, my own life is not so precious, but he is already my family. As long as he doesn''t deserve to die, I will do everything to protect him. What''s more, he''s only a five-year-old child, how much crime can he have?"


    "Zhang Zhou!"


    "Qi Xuan, I really can''t do it. If one day you are in danger, I will spare my life to protect you!"


    Zhao Qixuan surrendered!

 Chapter 233

    "I didn''t know about it until recently. A few days ago, Master Kong Jian, the national teacher, was under house arrest. I was a little curious, so I inquired privately. Finally, I learned something from Hong Xi!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly had a question. Hong Xi should be the most important person to protect the emperor''s secrets. Why should he leak this information everywhere?


    Zhao Qixuan''s words pulled him back.


    "Even if the father emperor will not publicize this matter in the open, he will never stop! You must not think of using the pressure of public opinion to force the father emperor to change his mind! That will only make you and dachaoyun Temple worse!"


    Zhang Zhou has thought about this. He really offended the emperor and wants to clean up. Where do you need any illegal evidence? Just make up a reason! At that time, I don''t even have a chance to defend myself! I can''t help sighing. Now the stall is too big. I don''t have the freedom to be a bandit in the mountains!


    "Do you think that Twilight speech is the key in this matter? What do you think if I say I want to overthrow the Taoist Twilight speech?"


    "Do you know that he is the prince''s teacher?"


    "You know, this has nothing to do with my going to overthrow Twilight speech! Maybe only by overthrowing Twilight speech can I have a chance to save the child!"


    Zhao Qixuan thought for a moment and said, "now the Royal pill room is the Yamen with the heaviest label of the crown prince! If Twilight leaves and falls, the crown prince will lose the most!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t say anything and motioned Zhao Qixuan to continue.


    "The happiest one should be king Jing, because the relationship between King Jing and Yudan room is the worst! When my father set up the prince, it is said that it was because of Yudan room''s words that he directly denied him. Although this is only a rumor, the hostility between the two sides is almost open!"


    "Did they also contribute to the establishment of King Ning and King Ping as princes?"


    Zhao Qixuan shook her head!


    "Some things don''t necessarily say who is suitable, just prove who is not suitable."


    "Is it very difficult to bring him down?"


    "Don''t even think about it if you want to trap the Taoist priest who resigned at dusk. Even if you have real evidence, it may not be useful. If it is feasible, King Jing would have done it long ago!"


    The identity of Taoist Mu Ji is really too special! His Majesty''s trust and dependence on him are beyond anyone''s reach. It''s really childish to want to overthrow each other!


    "You want to deal with twilight, really just for that child?


    "Yes!" Zhang Zhou replied positively. This is the only way he can think of!


    "Then..."


    Seeing Zhao Qixuan''s desire to return his words, Zhang Zhou whispered, "since you and I started this relationship, I won''t hide my thoughts from you! Don''t worry too much, you know?"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded.


    "If you were to support my brother, or someone else, would you agree?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and shook his head.


    "My support for King Ping will not change. Although Yudan room is a great help to him, I believe I can give him more compensation and support! So I don''t care if Yudan room helps him!"


    "But you also said that you would like to be a treacherous minister who lives well!"


    "Being a traitor can also be a traitor with a bottom line!"


    Zhao Qixuan did not show loss, but asked with a focused look: "you are so loyal to King Ping, then you said you would not disappoint me. Is there any other lines to add?"


    "Absolutely not. At this point, I am more confident than Huan bin!"


    "Zhang Zhou, don''t lie to me, will you?"


    Zhang Zhou held her hand hard and gave a heavy sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzhen couldn''t think of a solution for the moment. Zhang Zhou simply changed the topic.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on between Huan bin and aunt ye?"


    "How do you know uncle Huan?"


    "I met him twice in Qinzhou!"


    "Let me ask you first, what happened in Qinzhou?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve met a lot of things anyway..."


    "No, I want you to tell me without missing a word!"


    "Well, in fact, I didn''t think of it at the beginning..."


    In the end, Zhao Qixuan insisted on seeing the wound on his back! Zhang Zhou was helpless and had to untie his coat. Although the wound had healed, the scar on his back was still shocking! Zhao Qixuan gently stroked his back with his fingers, and his distressed tears fell away!


    "Will it affect my natural and unrestrained?" Zhang Zhou, who forgot the pain after the scar, said with a playful smile.


    "Annoying!"


    Zhao Qixuan was so angry that he broke his tears into laughter.


    "Don''t worry, the wound has healed, and the trace will become lighter and unimportant!" Zhang Zhou put on his clothes and said indifferently.


    "No wonder you didn''t return to Beijing and didn''t write to me. So many things happened! I thought you wanted to get promoted and get rich in Qinzhou!"


    "Tell you, it will only make you anxious. Besides, it''s not a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qixuan doesn''t want any misunderstanding between Zhang Zhou and Huan bin.


    "You must not tell anyone about Uncle Huan and aunt Ye!"


    "If I reveal a secret, I will become a little eunuch!!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Zhao Qixuan glanced at him and said: "My aunt grew up in the royal family. When she was young, with the help of my mother''s family, she was accepted as a disciple by an expert with my master. She left the palace and studied martial arts. When my father had the status of Lord and opened the government office, the expert also died. My aunt and my master returned to the house together. My master became the guard of my father, and my aunt stayed with me..."


    Ye Baimei and Huan bin have been flirting with each other for a long time, and gradually have an indescribable friendship, but no one is embarrassed to speak first. Later, Zhao Qianyuan ascended the throne. As a result, they haven''t had time to reveal their feelings, but they waited until Zhao Qianyuan''s will to accept ye Baimei as the imperial concubine. Ye Baimei was surprised, but also resolutely refused! Zhao Qianyuan didn''t say anything and sealed her again She can''t refuse to be the head of a royal guard and hang his name in the guard office of the interior government!


    However, because of this inexplicable will, it has become an insurmountable natural moat between her and Huan bin!


    Huan bin also chose to leave to keep the spirit for the former Emperor. He didn''t return to Kyoto until the poisoning incident occurred and took the responsibility of establishing a dragon guard army. Even so, he rarely stayed in Kyoto and wandered the Jianghu for various reasons, while ye Baimei has been with Zhao Qixuan and has been single ever since!


    Although the two have already understood each other''s feelings, they are more and more helpless. Zhao Qixuan understands and sympathizes with the two people''s situation very much, and will try to arrange for them to meet once a year!


    From the narration of Zhao Qixuan, Zhang Zhou also learned that Zhao Qixuan had many industries in her many places, and it was also her eye liner. Huan Bin knew clearly about these industries. As long as they did not go too far, they would save their face and even leave some information to these eyeliners. They only had one eye, which was to tell Ye Baimei herself through Zhao Qixuan.


    Where would Zhang Zhou think that both sides should have such "love and hate"!


    Zhao Qixuan said softly, "not all problems in the world can be solved perfectly!"


    Zhang Zhou agreed: "sometimes, the Royal noble status is an irresistible constraint!"


    Zhao Qixuan bowed her head and said nothing. Zhang Zhou knew that she thought of the matter between them again. She gently stroked her rouyi and comforted her: "no matter how difficult it is, I will fulfill my promise!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see Aunt Ye!"


    "What do you want from your aunt?"


    "Explain a little misunderstanding!"


    "What little misunderstanding? Shall I talk to my aunt?"


    "It''s not necessary. I''d better explain some things myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what direction Wuzhen''s affairs will develop, problems must be solved one by one. Between him and Zhao Qixuan, ye Baimei is a very important link. If this relationship is not handled well, it will easily lead to complications and add to troubles in the future.


    In addition, he knew that Ye Baimei was secretly investigating himself. It was a great trouble for him who was full of secrets. Now he knows that he has official status and is more afraid of procrastination. Who knows if ye Bai Mei is the kind of person who doesn''t care about personal grievances and does things only in a loyal and loyal manner? He really sneaks up a little report to Zhao Qianyuan on the question of investigation. At that time, it will definitely be worse and more passive!


    There is a Li family in Longzhou who refuses to cooperate. Don''t have another Ye Baimei with a stronger background!


    In addition, because of the five treasures, the emperor has already had complaints about himself. No matter how he will go in the future, he will try his best to divide this "impression" and pull it back. I hope that at the last moment, the emperor can take into account his various benefits and will not start too hard.


    Originally, I thought that if I could help Huan bin and ye Baimei "get together" and rely on this friendship, I might be able to effectively improve their contradictions. Unfortunately, after asking about the causes and consequences, Zhang Zhou gave up this idea! Some problems can''t be solved even after going through a hundred times!


    "I don''t know what the Marquis wants from me?" Ye Baimei''s attitude towards Zhang Zhou was pretty good.


    Zhang Zhou respectfully said, "it''s not a big deal. I just feel it necessary to talk to Aunt Ye. It''s also to lay a good foundation for future contacts!"


    "Oh? It seems that there is no necessary contact between me and the Marquis?"


    Zhang Zhou naturally won''t believe Ye Baimei''s words. He can feel the other party''s wariness and resistance to himself!


    "Oh, the princess is not there, and the younger generation will not hide it, so tell me the truth. I know my aunt is secretly investigating me!"


    Ye Baimei looked at Zhang Zhou lightly and didn''t deny it.


    "Lord Hou, although I have no right to interfere in the matter between you and the princess, I can''t help thinking about the future of the princess!"


    "I understand this, but my aunt sent people to spy on Zhang Yuan''s secrets again and again. It''s a little unfriendly!"


    "Zhang Zhou, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that her attitude turned cold, Zhang Zhou quickly smiled and said, "aunt, don''t get me wrong. Since you''ve noticed something, I''m not going to hide it any more!"


    After talking, he took out the close fitting short dagger from his arms and respectfully handed it to Ye Baimei. Then he said, "my aunt should have noticed something before she became interested in Zhang Yuan?"


    Ye Baimei was noncommittal, gently pulled out the short dagger, looked at it repeatedly, then inserted it back, turned her head and looked at Zhang Zhou silently.


    Zhang Zhou continued to explain: "the younger generation can do all this today in just a few years. It is inseparable from the power on edge, and also from the efforts and efforts of many people. For example, Zexiang and Hezhou lie spent a lot of money to develop them! In order to take the initiative to occupy business opportunities, the younger generation spends this amount of money on research every year!"


    Zhang Zhou stretched out three fingers and gestured.


    "At present, it is close to three million Liang!"


    Ye Baimei is not interested in Zhang Zhou''s courage!


    "Hehe, why are you talking to me?"


    "I know that my aunt is protecting the princess. I''m afraid I''ll do some shady things without the princess. But to be honest, I have to protect some business secrets. I don''t have any bad intention. I just want to take them out when the time is ripe. I can earn more benefits at that time! I hope my aunt can understand it Forgive me! "


    For Zhang Zhou''s outspokenness, ye Baimei''s response was flat.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I still think it''s not just because of emotion that you please the princess. Therefore, I can''t be cautious and wary of you!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and said yes.


    "The younger generation understands my aunt''s support for the princess very much! But..."


    Ye Baimei raised her hand to interrupt Zhang Zhou and asked directly, "where are my people?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine, not a hair is missing!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Ye Baimei once again set her eyes on the dagger and said faintly, "that''s what you want to tell me today?"


    "I''m here to tell my aunt good news. The beating method of this new material has taken shape!"


    Ye Baimei smiled faintly.


    "As expected, if you didn''t have a mature refining method, how could you equip those men with such good knives!"


    "These knives are strictly experimental products. They can''t be produced on a large scale. Their value is limited. Now they have been formed, and it''s time to take them out!"


    Ye Baimei glanced at Zhang Zhou.


    "If I hadn''t followed up, I''m afraid you wouldn''t take it out now?"


    "Aunt, I''ll keep this method in my hand. It''s useless except making a few knives for my men. Giving it to chaotang may have better utilization value, but then again, I don''t want to do business that only loses but doesn''t earn!"


    "How do you want to earn?"


    "I can take out the production method! But the chaotang has to express..."


    "Do you want silver? Do you know how much the beating method of this material means to the Empire?"


    "Empire? Meaning?"


    Zhang Zhou looks short-sighted!


    "If the imperial army can be equipped with this kind of knife, the assurance of defeating Beiyan will be greatly increased!"


    "What my aunt means is that I want to donate the making method for free?"


    Seeing ye Baimei silent, Zhang Zhou showed the color of embarrassment.


    "My aunt may not know. With the current technology level, it is impossible to build on a large scale, so she can''t meet such a large supply..."


    "Do you really think the ability of the Tang Empire will be inferior to your Kyushu business background?"


    "How can this be possible? But if I give it to chaotang free of charge, wouldn''t I invest so much..."


    Although he has long planned to donate technology for free to "calm things down", in the current situation, he must show the importance of this building method to himself.


    How can the emperor see his loyalty? Of course, the more you give up, the more you can express loyalty. How can you prove that you pay a lot? Naturally, it depends on how painful you are!

 Chapter 234

    "You are frank, but you have something to give! Moreover, you should know the truth of harboring his sin!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face was still full of flesh pain. He tangled for a long time before he said: "aunt, to tell you the truth, the scale of development of Kyushu business is too large, and some people can''t make ends meet. If you really don''t earn a silver or two, it will be a great blow to the operation of Kyushu business!"


    "Hehe, Kyushu Hou! Do you think your majesty will agree if your lion opens his mouth? Will chaotang agree? Besides, you are still in trouble!"


    Zhang Zhou looked panicked and tangled.


    "What should I do?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t care. I have only one purpose, that is, to consider your Highness''s future happiness!"


    "Well, let me think about it!"


    Ye Baimei''s words revealed a message that everything she did had nothing to do with the court. The imperial edict made her no longer have the desire to be loyal to Zhao Qianyuan. She only loyal to the Empire and protected Zhao Qixuan.


    After figuring out the joint, Zhang Zhou asked in a low voice, "aunt, what can I do to make you dispel your concerns about me? Please show me a clear way!"


    Ye Baimei saw that Zhang Zhou was finally enlightened, and her face recovered a little smile.


    "Will you listen?"


    "Of course, but if it''s a request to abandon my wife and son, I can''t do it!"


    Ye Baimei still knows something about Zhang Zhou''s character and knows that he cares about his family very much. Naturally, it is impossible to force him from this aspect.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as excessive as you said. Although your Highness has no apparent relationship with you, this relationship has been confirmed. The business development of Kyushu is so big, and the Marquis must be tired of coping with it. Your wives have taken on some responsibilities. It''s just that the princess can''t participate. It seems unreasonable to be in love!"


    What Zhang zhougang wanted to say, ye Baimei added: "Wuyi and you, who have neither the name of husband and wife nor the reality of husband and wife, can take over the management of Suzhou. Don''t perfunctory me with inconvenient words!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned. He did not have anything with Wei Wuyi, but how did ye Baimei know? Can''t you send someone to stare at Wei Wuyi every day?


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s suspicions, ye Baimei hummed and said with a smile, "Wuyi has made a public appearance in Suzhou. The people in the princess''s house naturally observe whether she is a virgin or not!"


    Zhang Zhou is not interested in whether Wei Wuyi is a virgin, but he is very curious about this confirmation method. He would like to ask, how do you see it? Can you teach me?


    "What my aunt said is very true. It must be very uncomfortable for your highness to see this situation! But your Highness''s identity is different. Is it wrong to help me?"


    "How to complete this matter is your problem. I just want the result!"


    Zhang Zhou thought again and again, "how about I hand over the water transportation of the Jinghe River to your highness in a few days?"


    Jinghe River transportation is almost monopolized by Kyushu. Naturally, the scale is not small. Being able to manage water transportation is equivalent to directly entering the management core of Kyushu commerce!


    "Tell your highness yourself, she will be very happy!" Ye Baimei smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Wuyi and Zhao Qixuan are embarrassed, but they also know that they can''t escape.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Zhao Qixuan took the lead.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t call me that..."


    After talking, he glanced at Zhang Zhou sitting opposite the two people. Zhang Zhou had to interrupt.


    "Wuyi, some things must be looked at in the long run. After all, everyone is a family!"


    Wei Wuyi reluctantly smiled.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Seeing Wei Wuyi''s response, Zhao Qixuan said happily, "elder martial sister, the past has been exposed. Our sisters will start from today, okay?"


    Wei Wuyi nodded. In fact, she also understood Zhao Qixuan''s reaction at that time.


    "Younger martial sister, it used to be me..."


    "All said, don''t mention the past, unless the elder martial sister is still angry!"


    "Well, don''t mention it!"


    "Yes, yes! The fleet business of younger martial sister in the future depends on elder martial sister''s care!"


    "Where do you need my care? Who dares to bully you with him?"


    Wei Wu Yi glanced at Zhang Zhou, and Zhang Zhou''s old face was red. He whispered, "God bless you, don''t bully me!"


    Zhang Zhou spoke about the donation of steel making methods again. Zhao Qixuan completely showed his family''s style and said that he would try his best to make Zhang Zhou not suffer losses. When he patted his chest and vowed, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help glancing at the ripples. As a result, Wei Wuyi, who found the clue, secretly kicked him several feet under the table.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. After Zhang Zhou answered, Yan, who was carrying a long sword, pushed the door in at will. She just nodded indifferently to the two women, and then called her name and said, "Zhang Zhou, Master Kong Che is coming!"


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t speak until Zhang Zhou left with Yan Xinxin. Zhao Qixuan asked, "who is this woman?"


    What makes women integrate faster is when a common enemy appears.


    "It''s Gu Xuanji''s disciple!"


    "Squire?"


    Wei Wuyi shook his head. Seeing that Zhao Qixuan''s face changed slightly, he quickly explained, "they don''t have that kind of relationship!"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be silly. Who would have thought of having today with him before?"


    Wei Wuyi, who knows some inside information, is also unable to refute Zhao Qixuan''s concerns.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty Che looked at the sleeping Wuzhen, took back his hand to explore his pulse, and whispered, "everything is fine, but it''s okay to be a little frightened and tired!"


    After Wuzhen arrived in Suzhou, she was in a state of weakness. Now Master Kong Che did it and knew it would be all right. Zhang Zhou was relieved.


    They walked out of the room.


    Empty Che saluted Zhang Zhou, and Zhang Zhou helped empty Che.


    "Master, why is this?"


    "For Lord Hou''s willingness to save the child!"


    "This is the fate between me and Wuzhen. I can''t thank you!"


    "Hou ye must know something about the past?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. Empty Che recalls the past and sighs gently.


    "Elder martial brother kongxuan died to save the child. If the child loses, the elder martial brother will die in vain! I thank you for elder martial brother kongxuan! Also, after the incident, younger martial brother kongjian also sent back a secret letter saying that if the child is caught back to Beijing again, it is when he chooses to die to express his ambition. I also thank younger martial brother kongjian!"


    "I just did what I should do, not for the big cloud temple, so the master doesn''t need to bear this favor!"


    "This is the cause and effect between you and dachuyun temple, not human feelings!"


    "To tell you the truth, this matter is not over yet. Your Majesty must have said that I dare not think about what kind of trouble it is. I''m afraid I can''t deal with it. Wuzhen is also a disciple of dachuyun temple. I asked the master to help me out and arrange a safe place for the children!"


    Kong Che shook his head.


    "The cause and effect of this child is also on the Marquis!"


    "Master, can you also tell fortune?"


    "No, but I know a little chance!"


    "Can you say something I can understand?"


    "Only the Marquis can save this child!"


    "I don''t want to save it, but I don''t know how to save it?"


    "That''s your business, Lord!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed angrily.


    "Master, if you don''t want to help, just say it. Why do you have to praise me like this?"


    Kong Che smiled.


    "Do you remember the poor monk saluting you when we first met?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The poor monk said that it was the cause and effect between you and me. My worship was the result. The Marquis saved Da chuyun Temple today."


    "Save Da chuyun temple?"


    "If the child returns to Kyoto, dachuyun temple will not sit idly by. At that time, it will be difficult to reconcile the accumulated resentment with his majesty. At that time, the child may not be able to keep it. Don''t say, dachuyun temple will also harm the whole family. This is also the reason why martial brother Kong Jian would rather sacrifice his life than dachuyun temple! But he is willing to protect the Dharma. What about us old guys who have lived for several years Is it possible to turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear? "


    Kong Che''s meaning is obvious. If the child returns to Kyoto, it''s time for Da chuyun temple and his majesty to tear their faces. It''s impossible to pretend to be confused in exchange for peace! The death of Kong Xuan in those years has made them unable to let go!


    "Master, there are thousands of monks in your great cloud temple, and there are more than 100000 people in Kyushu! Don''t you want to burn jade and stone? I need to stand in front and be desperate?"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s displeasure, Kong Jian smiled and said, "Lord, only you can save the child. I believe what I said. If the Lord is affected, I''m willing to lose my life!"


    Zhang Zhou would like to scold: how old are you? It''s enough to die, okay?


    As a result, empty Che floated again, with a sharp look in his heart, which made Zhang Zhou infinitely depressed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Since Taoist Mu CI can find out that Wuzhen is a spirit child, why can''t he see that Master Kong Xuan was also a spirit child?"


    Kong Che is also the witness of this matter. Some things are naturally detailed.


    At the beginning, the Taoist priest who left at dusk looked for the Lingtong, figured out the location, went there by himself, and could quickly find the baby Wuzhen, because he was aware of the aura released by his body, but after he was rescued, this aura was sealed by Kong Xuan with Buddhist secrets and hidden in Wuzhen! Kongxuan himself was sealed by master Xingyun, and his deep cultivation covered up, so that Taoist Mu CI could not find out! And the most direct effect of this seal is born bald!


    Even if the Taoist priest wants to make divination and calculation at dusk, it won''t help!


    "What do you think of divination?"


    "That''s a Taoist method, which is similar to the Buddhist theory of cause and effect. You can understand it, but you can''t say it clearly!"


    Knowing that the divination of dusk CI can''t be done at will, Zhang Zhou has been much more secure in his heart, but now he has another layer of concern. He can''t be sure whether he also has "spiritual power" leaking out. Whether this "spiritual power" will be the same as his "body fragrance" and can''t get it! But obviously, few people have such observation power, at least people at huanbin level can''t see it.


    However, in his heart, the idea of getting rid of Twilight words became more and more important!


    "Then how did Twilight CI believe that Master Kong Xuan was the body of Lingtong?"


    "Palms! It can be confirmed by looking at the palms. In those days, twilight CI used the palms to determine senior brother kongxuan''s spirit child constitution..."


    Zhang Zhouwen, subconsciously clenched his fist. Kongche didn''t notice his subtle changes and continued: "elder martial brother kongxuan was successfully sealed by master''s unique sealing technique, but he couldn''t change his palms after all!"


    "Can you master the method of suppression?"


    Kong Che shook his head.


    "That technique is only useful for Lingtong. How can there be so many Lingtong in the world? No one knows it except senior brother Kong Xuan!"


    "Master, if you shouldn''t ask, is master Xingyun, the leader of dachuyun temple still alive?"


    Empty Che was stunned and immediately smiled.


    "Shifu hasn''t left the Customs for many years!"


    "That''s life and death?"


    Kong Che was not unhappy because Zhang Zhou''s mouth was unobstructed.


    "Life is death, death is life! The relationship between life and death seems simple and clear, but it may not be clear!"


    "I don''t like talking to you monks because some words are too cloudy to understand!"


    "Life is not necessarily life, perhaps the heart, soul and soul are dead; death is not necessarily death, perhaps it is just a rebirth of another realm!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect Li Yin to come to Suzhou.


    After Wuzhen, Kyushu began to collect information about Yudan room. As the most independent and senior spy in Zhang Zhou''s intelligence system, Li Yin''s intelligence information is particularly important.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in person!"


    "Don''t worry if you don''t come in person. I''m going to talk about business with the Chen brothers in the South ten states. I''ll come on the way!"


    The Chen brothers are Chen Ziyuan and Chen Jiajing. Now Wang Wenli and Li Yin almost wear a pair of pants. Li Yin has almost become the spokesman of Wang Wenli, which is a step in business cooperation with the Chen brothers today.


    Li Yin didn''t need Kyushu to provide him with living supplies for a long time, but he was still bent on working for Zhang Zhou!


    "All the information about Yudan room is here!"


    Li Yin took out a pile of paper from his trouser legs and handed it to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou looked very carefully. It seems that these innocent guys in Yudan room are now "innocent".


    "Well, good!"


    Zhang Zhou put down the information and looked at Li Yin carefully. Li Yin is a little fat and has the temperament of a successful person.


    "You came to see me in person, not just for that?"


    Li Yin doesn''t hide.


    "Well, sir, do you remember the kidnapping of the princess?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter? Did you find out the eyebrows?"


    "When the princess came back to the house, she caught several suspects with a plan, but they were all hired. She didn''t know much, but the employer was all alone!"


    "Who? Did you catch it?"


    "A boss of Dacheng auto shop has committed suicide!"


    "Is it a car shop again? His car shops have become hidden trouble!"


    Li Yin also knows about Dayu auto shop and understands what Zhang Zhou means.


    "There are dozens of large and small car stores in Kyoto. Because of the particularity of its industry, it is very convenient to do something to transmit information. To tell you the truth, I intend to buy a car and horse store. Now I''m still in negotiation! Also in this process, I know a ''oil head'' and know something from him!"

 Chapter 235

    "Oil and water leaders" refer to those who are not officials or businessmen, but can draw profits from them. Although they are not big people, they are definitely not small. They have great information resources. You can have no one to rely on in Kyoto. As long as you have money and can catch up with these "oil and water leaders", they can basically help you do things round and full! Also because these people are too slippery, interest oriented and complex background, "shadow" dare not easily absorb such people!


    The contact mentioned by Changping should be an "oil head". After Qinzhou, Changping couldn''t get in touch with that person.


    "What''s up?"


    "Dayu auto shop and Dacheng auto shop have the same major shareholder, and their identity has always been very secret!"


    "Oh?"


    "But that oil head is also honest and has an excellent reputation, so he has had several contacts with that shareholder. According to his guess, this person is likely to come from Fugui hall!"


    "Fugui hall?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said! And I also made some investigations. When Fugui hall was prosperous, I had close contacts with most officials, but soon after the accident, these contacts were completely broken! And the mysterious shareholder never appeared in public again since that time, so I infer that even if he was not a member of Fugui hall People, there must be a deep connection between them! "


    "Fugui hall! Fugui hall!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly found that the disappearance of this rich and noble hall was too complete! At the beginning of the flood disaster in the southwest, fuguitang also helped to transport some victims. Later, it began to sell a large number of businesses and let Kyushu pick up a lot of cheap! Later, it disappeared out of thin air!


    Zhang Zhou was surprised in his mind! Many things are associated with each other.


    Hu Xianwen''s sister married a steward of Fugui hall; All your servants are southerners; The tunnel leading to the prince''s house; Hastily attacking the newly married Zhao Qiying without seeking interests; Kidnap Pei Yaner


    It seems that all this can vaguely pull out the shadow of Fugui hall! Wantonly sell the ancestral property, and then disappear, showing its suspicious behavior!


    Zhang Zhou walked back and forth several times and said to Li Yin, "you have made a great contribution!"


    "I''m satisfied to have this comment from adults!"


    For intelligence personnel, the greatest sense of achievement is that the information they find is valuable!


    Zhang Zhou looked at Li Yin seriously and said sincerely, "but from today on, you should stop all activities and stop engaging in these activities!"


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Li Yin was stunned!


    Zhang Zhou explained with a smile, "don''t think too much. I won''t let you continue because you have done enough. I really don''t want you to take risks again! Otherwise, once something goes wrong, I won''t be at ease in my life!"


    Li Yin smiled.


    "Adults don''t know. In my opinion, these things are no longer a task, but a sense of achievement!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head.


    "You have your ideas and I have my responsibility. This business is very risky. It usually looks light and light. Once it happens, it is extremely dangerous! Your efforts in recent years are enough for you to succeed and retire, and I should think about your future! I heard that you met a good girl? Get married and start a business honestly! What industry are you optimistic about? Just say, I will never..."


    Li Yin also shook his head.


    "My Lord, I''ve enjoyed almost all these years. I''ve been satisfied! There''s really no energy in that kind of drunken life and dream of death and money! And I believe I can do more for adults! With regard to safety, adults can rest assured that I will take good care of myself! As for taking a wife and having children! Let it be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are not right about Yin syncretism. At that time, you should alias Yin syncretism. How much do you know?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to mention this past with Li Yin. Although Qiu Xiaobai was dead, the rest of Yin he hasn''t happened yet. Zhang Zhou wants to know more.


    Li Yin didn''t care that Zhang Zhou mentioned the past.


    "If my sister hadn''t given birth to a son for the king of Dabei River, I might not have been able to take advantage of this shelter at the beginning. Later, my sister died of a serious illness, and I didn''t have much contact with the palace! In addition, I was extremely disgusted with those shady and strange guys in the palace, and didn''t have much contact with each other, so I didn''t know much about Heyin religion."


    "The king of Dabei river was not caught, but escaped!"


    "Ran away?"


    "Well, he once appeared in Qinzhou and then disappeared completely!"


    Li Yin thought for a moment and said, "I think of one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    "My sister was very popular when she first entered the palace. At that time, I was still young. I once sneaked into my brother-in-law''s study and found some letters!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I was discovered by my brother-in-law before I saw the contents of the letter. After all, I was still young and he didn''t say anything, but he scolded my sister and burned those letters! If adults didn''t say it, I almost forgot it!"


    "Burned?" these letters must have hidden secrets. Unfortunately, Li Yin didn''t see the content. But Li Yin said, "although I didn''t see the contents, I saw the signature of a letter!"


    "Who?"


    "Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou ordered to start a thorough investigation of the trend of Fugui hall, while Zhao Qirui acted earlier in this regard. But his attention is not on it now.


    "Hehe, it seems that the king''s strength is still not small! King Jing is not in a hurry to leave. Is it so reassuring that I stay in Kyoto for a few more days?"


    Remembering that time, Zhao Qijue was stunned when she saw herself in her father''s study. Although it was full-term, it was still refreshing to recall.


    A steward said, "I don''t know what the Lord plans?"


    "I still have to go back. I went back to Beijing without notifying the teacher this time. The teacher is already unhappy. Now there are several things that haven''t been handled. Let''s go after it is done! Remember, we must keep a low profile!"


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Lord! I also heard that our original residence and the house of interior have been taking good care of. Presumably, your majesty has kept it for you!"


    "Hehe, it should be mine. No one else can take it away!"


    "It''s just hard, Lord. I have to go back and forth!"


    "It''s good to walk more! By the way, what''s new in Yudan room?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Oh, I''ve suffered such a big loss in Hezhou. Can I bear it like this?"


    "According to the information from the house of interior, Yudan room has filed a complaint with your majesty. Your majesty is very angry about it. It must not be settled like this!"


    "I hope the Royal pill room can move faster. Unfortunately, I can''t stay much longer. I missed the opportunity to watch the excitement. It''s really a pity!"


    The steward thought of another thing and said, "Lord, Zhang Zhou''s experience of the Qin River..."


    Zhao Qirui''s face grew gloomy and whispered, "didn''t my sister Wang say that she wouldn''t let me interfere in Zhang Zhou''s business? I have to ask this unnecessary nonsense!"


    After the steward left, Zhao Qirui sneered at the corners of his mouth and whispered to himself, "sister, sister, no matter how smart you are, you are still a female. I am no longer a child. Why do you care so much? Kyushu business has annoyed his father now. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future!"


    His hatred for Zhang Zhou was more than a little. He wanted to call people several times and added some gambling to Zhang Zhou behind his back. Finally, he thought of the teacher''s warning of entering the void at night, but he endured it.


    "The teacher is right. Only by being low-key and forbearing can you make a head start!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After pouring Zhao Qijue a glass of wine, yumancheng looked at Zhao Qijue''s melancholy eyes and said with a smile, "are you still unhappy?"


    Zhao Qijue''s face slowed down and smiled.


    "There''s nothing unhappy. If you''re unhappy because of that guy''s complacency, you''ll be angry all these years!"


    "Then why are you depressed? Don''t you want me to go to Hezhou?"


    "Well, I can''t bear it!"


    Yumancheng got up and came to Zhao Qijue. Zhao Qijue naturally opened her arms and let her sit on her legs.


    Yumancheng hugged Zhao Qijue''s neck and whispered, "Lord, you can''t ignore your family for the sake of Mancheng. Several princesses are good women, not to mention having children for the Lord..."


    Although yumancheng is comforting Zhao Qijue, there is still some loss on her face, because no matter how sincere Zhao Qijue is to him, her identity is doomed not to be the hostess of King Jing''s house!


    "All over the city, my heart is on you. Don''t you know?"


    "Why don''t the whole city know? The whole city is already the happiest woman in the world, so you can''t be more greedy! Lord, if you ignore others for the sake of the whole city, you will be criticized by others. Then the whole city will feel ashamed to love the Lord!"


    "Don''t worry! It won''t! I promise to distinguish between public and private!"


    ¡­¡­


    The jade city was asleep. Zhao Qijue went out of the house alone, sat in the courtyard and drank slowly with a wine pot.


    He didn''t tell yumancheng about Yudan room and kongjian master. It was meaningless to tell her except to worry her!


    Although Kong Jian is not his master, he has always been very good to him. He is not only the guidance of Kung Fu, but also the advice and guidance in many aspects, which has changed his impatient character a lot. Now Yudan room puts pressure on kongjian master, which makes him very angry and tangled!


    Naturally, he also learned some inside information and didn''t think his father''s choice was wrong, but master kongjian''s affection for him made him unable to stand idly by!


    On the other hand, he was filled with resentment at the thought of Yudan room, which had a bad relationship with himself! He clearly remembers the words that Twilight CI said after reading his palms - this son can''t support national luck! Since then, I have had countless extra efforts and struggles, but I still have little hope!


    In Zhao Qijue''s heart, twilight words are not just a stone blocking her heart; It is an insurmountable mountain; What''s more, I can''t forget my hatred all my life! If he can, he can''t wait for a torch to burn the imperial pill room. Even people take the house and leave no rubble! Yudan''s room is shriveled in Hezhou, which is far from relieving his inner resentment!


    Zhao Qijue''s fist was even tighter before she knew it!


    : you want to find the spirit boy? fond dream!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sima Mingzhu is definitely not a dandy. He is very firm in his ideas! His future is not to eat, drink and have fun. He has greater ideals and revenge.


    Although he is almost an alternative in the Sima family, which worships martial arts, he firmly believes that wisdom is the key to victory.


    His father took Sima Heng, the third son, back to Nanping Prefecture. He took care of everything in the house. Unrestrained, he was more serious, cautious and diligent than ever!


    Father''s study, there is no change, but now sitting in the chair is his Sima Mingzhu. He Mingzhe: Kyushu commerce has developed a new iron making method, which is far more hard and tenacious than ordinary iron. It is of great value and significance. It is willing to contribute to the court free of charge and contribute to the development of the Tang Empire!


    Dark one: Zhang Zhou sinned. He didn''t know the importance of "spirit boy", so he had a contradiction with Yudan room. Now the child is in Suzhou and is willing to return it to Yudan room!

 Chapter 236

    Between the lines can read Zhang Zhou''s heartache and reluctance, but Zhao Qianyuan, who has been depressed for a long time, suddenly opened up!


    If it were not for the influence of Kyushu commerce, it would have been related to the stability of the six northern prefectures; Zhao Qianyuan also thought that Zhang Zhou had done a lot of satisfactory things for himself. If someone else had ordered him to go to Beijing, would he be sent to prison first!


    Because of these concerns, Zhao Qianyuan allowed Zhao Qixuan to leave Beijing and go to Suzhou to secretly beat this guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, this guy has matured a lot and knows which is more important. He gives himself a refreshing feeling both openly and secretly!


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at the cold dagger in his hand and liked it! Although the production capacity is too low, there is still no problem if we can gather Chinese forces and equip several brigades to build a strong army! It will definitely greatly improve the combat effectiveness of Datang army and become a sharp weapon to defeat the enemy at that time!


    Just then, Hong Xi came in and reported to the Taoist priest at dusk. Zhao Qianyuan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Oh? The fairy is out of the pass? Please!"


    Dusk CI entered the pass again soon after the Lingtong accident. Unexpectedly, he entered the pass and left the pass again soon! Dusk CI doesn''t participate in the daily tedious work. Every time he leaves the customs, there will be a big event. Therefore, Zhao Qianyuan has some conditioned reflexes and doesn''t dare to neglect.


    Tall and wearing the eight trigrams fairy clothes, after entering the study, Hong Xi withdrew. Knowing what two people talk about is often the top secret and should be avoided!


    "The immortal just entered the pass. Why did he leave the pass so soon?" Zhao Qianyuan refused his gift and took the lead in asking.


    "Your Majesty, I feel uneasy! I want to talk to your majesty!"


    In the world, I''m afraid the only person who can talk with Zhao Qianyuan at will is the Taoist who leaves at dusk.


    "Oh? Just in time, I have something to tell the fairy!"


    Zhao Qianyuan got up and went out of the dragon book case. He came to a chess table in the study and sat down with the Taoist priest at dusk. The two have formed the habit of playing chess and chatting.


    Play chess without waiting.


    "Fairy, why are you restless?"


    "Your Majesty, tell me what you want to say first, okay?"


    Zhao Qianyuan smiled.


    "The Lingtong matter has been satisfactorily solved. I am going to send someone from the house of interior to pick up the child. The fairy''s calculation is correct!"


    At that time, the spirit boy disappeared and Mu CI left the pass. Although there was no clue, Mu CI calculated casually that there would be twists and turns, but he should be able to recover it. Now it is really effective.


    There are big calculations and small calculations in the twilight divination. Most people only shocked his "secret calculation", but ignored his handy ability to pinch fingers. Although it is not as shocking and accurate as the big calculation, it can also do eight or nine times. It has to be said that there are some mysteries in the secret art of Taoism!


    Twilight CI gently put down a chess piece and did not express his position on what Zhao Qianyuan said, but said after a moment of silence: "Your Majesty, how about listening to me now?"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at Mu Ci and smiled.


    "OK! It seems that I haven''t listened to you since I became king. Today, you and I are just like before. The fairy can say whatever he wants without any taboo!"


    Envy smiled and nodded.


    "A few days ago, I suddenly felt uneasy and didn''t understand the reason. I went out of the customs. As a result, the spirit boy disappeared. Later, I thought it was not a big deal and chose to continue to close the customs. But these days, my mood is more and more uneasy, even some fear. I realized that it shouldn''t be the spirit boy that makes me uneasy!"


    "Oh? What else did the fairy find?"


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, Datang may enter an eventful age!"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s face was slightly restrained, "Oh", took back his hand, looked at the twilight speech, and waited for the following.


    "This is just my imagination. I don''t know what will happen. Unless I do the divination of heaven''s secrets, maybe I''m worried too much!"


    "Over the years, you have accompanied me through ups and downs, sharing weal and woe! I have never doubted your ability to predict! But I don''t know how much you say about troubled times?"


    Twilight CI shook his head.


    "I can''t say, but this feeling really makes me uneasy. That''s why I made an exception and planned to talk to your majesty."


    "The fairy has worked hard!"


    "Your Majesty is serious. I''m honored to do something for your majesty to pray for blessings and avoid disasters. If your majesty needs it, I''m willing to do a divination of heaven''s secrets..."


    Zhao Qianyuan interrupted Mu CI.


    "Immortal, can you predict whether the trouble will shake the foundation of Datang?"


    "I have also made many observations, and there is no image of shaking the foundation of the Empire!"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s face eased.


    "To be honest with the immortal, it seems that I haven''t had trouble since I became king. Now I''m in good health and should be able to cope. Forget the divination of the secret of heaven!"


    Twilight CI understood Zhao Qianyuan''s idea that "a divination of heaven''s secrets for ten years" was not the foundation of the well-being of the country and the life and death of the emperor. Otherwise, Zhao Qianyuan would not agree with him if he wanted to do big calculations. Although dusk Ci was helpless, he could only nod his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think I should do with farn temple?"


    "The spirit boy is all right, and your majesty doesn''t have to embarrass them any more!"


    Zhao Qianyuan showed some dissatisfaction, not aimed at the Taoist who left at dusk.


    "But that empty Jian seems determined to make trouble with me..."


    "Your Majesty, for the sake of the great plan of the world, it is inevitable to make some trade-offs and tolerance!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve endured it, but they won''t. They haven''t really put it down after the empty mystery! I''ve given dachuyun Temple millions of silver these years. I don''t know how many lives I saved. Isn''t it enough to compensate? If they are still so stubborn and don''t know the importance... No wonder I!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry..."


    "If the fairy has something to say, just say it!"


    "If I enter the pass again, I will be the pass of life and death!"


    Zhao Qianyuan knows the so-called Taoist life and death pass, or the success of the road on the day of exit; Or trapped in it! "


    "Fairy, do you really need it?"


    Knowing what Zhao Qianyuan was worried about, twilight CI nodded and said, "I''ve been going out of the pass again and again these days, which has wasted a lot of energy and opportunity. In addition, I know I don''t have much time, and it''s time to concentrate on breaking through. But please rest assured, your majesty! It''s a matter of life and death, and it won''t affect me to do another big calculation for your Majesty in the future!"


    Twilight is over ninety years old. I''m afraid there''s only one chance to "calculate the secret of heaven". This is also the reason why Zhao Qianyuan doesn''t dare to let him handle the calculation for other things. Zhao Qianyuan wants to leave this opportunity to his ambition.


    "It''s hard!" Zhao Qianyuan apologized. The end of life and death is either the time to get advanced or the end of the rest of his life.


    "After I enter the pass, I''m afraid I can''t take care of other affairs anymore. I hope your majesty can maintain the Royal pill room!"


    The Royal pill room is only served by the Taoist who leaves at dusk. It has always had nothing to do with the interests of the court. It can be regarded as a model of hanging out. Compared with other yamen, it has always been calm.


    "What does maintenance mean?"


    "I''m bent on cultivating myself and energy. I really don''t want to train and restrain these disciples. It''s inevitable that some disciples are not safe enough."


    "Don''t worry, fairy. As long as they don''t have a serious crime, I will forgive them!"


    Twilight words shook his head.


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    "What does the fairy mean?"


    "Originally, I planned to let Qing Yu take over from Qing Feng after this, but... I''m afraid there will be twists and turns. If Qing Yu can''t take this post, please make sure that Qing Feng continues to stay. Although he has neglected his duty, he is still stable. I hope your majesty will give him a chance when he comes!"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at the Taoist leaving at dusk and asked calmly, "why does the fairy have such a trust?"


    Dusk CI sighed softly.


    "Qing Yu is capable, but he may not be a blessed man. As for why he should arrange this, it can be regarded as a preventive measure!"


    "Well, fairy, please rest assured. If there is any change, I will respect your meaning!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Dusk CI stood up and solemnly gave Zhao Qianyuan a kneeling ceremony. His tone was a little emotional and said, "if your majesty encounters twists and turns, please remember that taking care of the dragon body is the greatest blessing of the Empire!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Qixuan was very puzzled by Zhang Zhou''s decision. At the beginning, he vowed to protect the child, but now he suddenly changed his mind and was willing to hand over the child. There must be a reason.


    Wei Wuyi led people to work. Zhang Zhou was busy these two days and couldn''t find anyone at all, which inevitably made Zhao Qixuan feel some resentment.


    It was not easy to know that Zhang Zhou returned to the backyard and wanted to ask the truth, but Yan Xinxin stopped him outside the door.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yan Xinxin turned a deaf ear to Zhao Qixuan''s impoliteness.


    "Do you know who this palace is?"


    "I know, Princess Royal!"


    "Why don''t you get out of the way?"


    "But now you have accepted the job of Kyushu business, that is, Zhang Zhou''s subordinate. He doesn''t see anyone now, so you can''t go in!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Yan, even if you are a disciple of Gu Xuanji, you don''t need to be so crazy!"


    "It''s not madness, it''s just responsibility!"


    "What duty?"


    "Zhang Zhou''s bodyguard!"


    Zhao Qixuan inquired and took a look. Shilang, who was standing aside, was so frightened that Shilang hurriedly bowed his head and pretended not to see.


    Zhang Zhou did say the name of the bodyguard, but shierlang always thought that it was Zhang Zhou''s joke, but Yan Xinxin took it seriously. Who dares to deny it? I''m afraid Zhang Zhou didn''t dare!


    Zhao Qixuan frowned with anger! He said in his heart: Zhang Zhou, I didn''t take over the water transportation of Jinghe River for you. Now you really dare to take this palace as your own? And let such an unreasonable girl humiliate me?


    "Eleven Lang!"


    "Your Highness, the grass people are here!"


    "Empty the people in the outer courtyard!"


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Eleven Lang has no confidence in Yan''s heart. He is busy obeying orders!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang zhouzheng was so busy that he heard Zhao Qixuan''s voice outside.


    "Zhang Zhou, get out of the palace right away!"


    Zhang Zhou''s stomach Fei was endless, but he had to turn around and go out. When he left, he looked at Wuzhen squatting by the bucket and said sternly, "don''t be lazy, continue to practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou ran out with a smile. Seeing Zhao Qixuan with an angry face, he hurriedly said, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? You''re so anxious to see me?"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was all right, Zhao Qixuan was even more annoyed. He had never suffered such grievances since he was a child!


    "Zhang Zhou, you apologize to the palace immediately!"


    Kneel down or hold back!


    "Ah! What am I doing? I''m sorry, I apologize! Hey hey, all right? You haven''t told me anything yet?"


    "You, you want to piss me off?"


    What a perfunctory apology if you don''t know anything!


    "I didn''t let the princess go in!" Yan Xinxin said coldly.


    Zhang Zhou dared not offend both sides. Fortunately, there was no one around. It doesn''t matter what embarrassment.


    "Aunt, why should I do it? Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Not angry? Do you really think I care about your water transportation..."


    "Aunt, keep your voice down. It''s not good for outsiders to hear things at home!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s anger suddenly subsided with a "family affair", but she was still angry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s empty outside. No one will hear it!"


    Zhang Zhou gave Zhao Qixuan two thumbs with exaggerated expression and appreciated her foresight. Zhao Qixuan was angry and couldn''t help laughing, and her tone was much calmer.


    "What are you doing so busy these two days? You''re hiding it from me?"


    Zhang Zhou sighed, thought for a moment, took Zhao Qixuan''s hand directly, and walked into the yard. When he came to Yan Xinxin, he said softly, "you come in too!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the two men entered the house, they saw the scene that Wuzhen was drilling her head into the bucket. They were all stunned.


    "What is this?"


    Yan Xinxin is about to come forward and pull Wuzhen, but she is stopped by Zhang Zhou.


    "A few days ago, Master Kong Che reminded me that Wuzhen must die!"


    "You!"


    Facing the anger of the two women, Zhang Zhou quickly stopped them.


    "Can you stop your old lady''s temper and listen to me!"


    One is as cold as ice and frost, and the other is not disorderly in the face of danger. I don''t know why, they can''t hide their little temper in front of Zhang Zhou.


    "If five treasures are still in the world, it will be endless. No matter where five treasures are stored, I can''t escape this involvement. This involvement is not just demotion and punishment! Now I bear the livelihood of too many people, and I really can''t afford it in the future!"


    Neither woman spoke.


    "And Wuzhen can''t disappear in my hand, because no one will believe it! After thinking about it, I have only one way, that is, hand in Wuzhen! And then save him!"


    Zhao Qixuan is very moved. Zhang Zhou can tell her this and has regarded her as her own. You know, the person Zhang Zhou deceives is her majesty and her father.


    If someone came to pick up, they would certainly take the waterway. When they saw Wuzhen practicing holding her breath, they understood Zhang Zhou''s general idea.


    "We will be heavily guarded at that time. Do we have a chance?"


    "If we can''t do it on the waterway and go ashore at Kyoto wharf, we won''t have a chance!"


    "Your plan is..."


    "My plan is not to escape, but to create the illusion that Wuzhen drowned! What to do depends on the specific situation!"


    Zhang Zhou, look at Zhao Qixuan.


    "I have to do this. As for why I didn''t tell you before, I''m afraid you''re in a dilemma!"


    "Sorry, it''s my willfulness! No matter what you do, I support you!" Zhao Qixuan apologized.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me!" Yan Xinxin asked coldly.


    Zhang Zhou was helpless.


    "For the sake of fairness! Is this a good reason?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiu is in Suzhou, responsible for testing the newly built ship and collecting data. At this time, he changed into an ordinary servant dress and stood next to Zhang Zhou.


    "Later, you will get on the ship for replenishment. You must find out the structure in the cabin!"


    "I see, sir, as long as I look at it, I can get a general idea!"


    "If I just want to know the general idea, I want you to come? I want to be 100% accurate, including the length and width size! Can I finish Chengdu? I promise to increase R & D funds for you. If not, go back to the small puddle in Hezhou!"


    "Don''t worry, sir, it will be completed! Sir, can you give me more people at that time? Now there are enough people to build ships, but there are really not enough people to improve design!"


    "Where am I? The skilled boatman you mentioned has been brought back for you. Where else can I get someone? Do you want to give you the elite of Huyan?"


    "What do I want those people to do? They''re not going to war? Some children who can write and calculate in Hezhou college are good! They''re all left to the manufacturing workshop, aren''t they..."


    Zhang Zhou knows that he has an eye on the students of the technical college. Now the term of the students of the technical college has been extended from three months to one year! These students'' abilities in all aspects are better than before, and are highly valued by various manufacturing departments!


    "Well, I''ll write a letter back and let those children sign up voluntarily. The number shall not exceed one fifth! You will be responsible for training and training at that time!"


    "No problem! Hey hey!"


    Yang Jiu rubbed his hands happily, turned and left, and let Zhang Zhou kick in the back.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yang Jiuyi was stunned. He was ashamed after reacting.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. I almost forgot my business when I was happy! Don''t worry, I will complete the task assigned by my Lord!"

 Chapter 237

    When he saw Huan bin walking out of the cabin, Zhang Zhou felt as if he had been hit by thunder, and his mouth was bitter.


    "Lord Hou, it seems that he doesn''t want to see me!" Huan bin went to Zhang Zhou and said faintly when he saw his sad face.


    Zhang Zhou had a feeling that he had dropped a stone on his foot. He didn''t even know how Huan bin came to him. He didn''t come back until he heard Huan bin speak.


    "The elder is joking. If the elder can come in person, the younger generation is most welcome!"


    After talking, he bowed and swept the floor, but he didn''t get up for a long time.


    Huan bin didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Zhou. Seeing Zhao Qixuan standing aside, he was surprised and arched his hands slightly.


    "Your Highness is here too!"


    "Hello, uncle Huan!" Zhao Qixuan saluted slightly.


    Zhao Qixuan naturally knows why Zhang Zhou behaves so badly. Huan bin is personally responsible for escorting Lingtong, which almost completely breaks all Zhang Zhou''s thoughts of rescue. Huan bin, who is half a step away, is simply an insurmountable mountain. Therefore, in Zhang Zhou''s heart, this is undoubtedly that he personally sent Wuzhen to death!


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s posture of bowing down for a long time, Zhao Qixuan felt pain in her heart. She knew how much Zhang Zhou had paid for this plan! He not only forced Wuzhen to practice the method of avoiding Qi, but also was not good at water. Even he was afraid of water. In such cold weather, he personally accompanied those "water ghosts" responsible for action in water drills, repeatedly developed plans, accurately envisaged details, and worked hard to formulate various measures to protect Wuzhen!


    She believed that Zhang Zhou would do his best to save Wuzhen, but she didn''t expect to do so. However, Huan bin came today. This blow was too big for Zhang Zhou.


    She apologized for Zhang Zhou and said, "Uncle Huan, Kyushu Hou has been overworked these days. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness!"


    Huan bin looked at Zhao Qixuan and didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little playful. Zhao Qixuan, who was guilty of being a thief, subconsciously avoided his eyes!


    "Is Miss Yan in Suzhou?"


    Zhao Qixuan hurriedly replied, "yes, because some things can''t get away and haven''t come!"


    Huan bin gave a sound. Seeing Zhang Zhou as stiff and lost his soul, he still bowed there and didn''t move. He couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows and was annoyed. But he immediately remembered the scene when his wound burst and blood stained the back of his clothes in Qinzhou, so he just hummed gently and turned away.


    Then many people got off the ship, including more than a dozen Taoist priests. The first tall and handsome Taoist priest jumped up to Zhang Zhou after Huan bin left. His eyes were filled with hate!


    "Are you Zhang Zhou?"


    At this time, Zhang Zhou seemed to return to his mind, slowly straightened up and looked at the arrogant Taoist priest in front of him. He looked very cold.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you know your master?"


    Zhang Zhou was still silent, staring into each other''s eyes and motionless.


    "Pretend to be stupid with me? I will double your humiliation to Yudan room..."


    Zhang Zhou suddenly moved. Without any beautiful moves, he jumped directly on Qing Yu. Qing Yu didn''t think it would be such a scene. Before he could Dodge, Zhang Zhou, like a mad dog, grabbed his hair, pulled it in his arms, and then sent it up with a flying knee. He really bumped into the bridge of Qing Yu''s nose. Qing Yu only felt the buzzing of his head, The whole person lost consciousness. Zhang Zhou didn''t finish yet. He pressed Qingyu''s head with one hand and smashed his fist like rain


    Zhao Qixuan knew that Zhang Zhou was venting. She couldn''t help feeling distressed any more. Tears flowed out. She rushed forward and grabbed Zhang Zhou''s arm.


    "Zhang Zhou, wake up! Come on!"


    Seeing this, the Taoists rushed into mass action and tried to besiege Zhang Zhou. Shiichiro first rushed up, pulled his bow and arrow, aimed at the group of Taoists and roared.


    "Those who dare to move die!"


    The rest of the squires also drew their swords and stopped in front of the Taoists. They were determined to kill one by one. From the eyes of these people, the Taoists can be very sure that if they really don''t believe in evil, the other party would never hesitate to kill with a knife!


    One of the old Taoist priests was more rational and pleaded loudly: "Marquis of Kyushu, the overall situation is important! If you fight again, you will die!"


    Under Zhao Qixuan''s strenuous pull, Zhang Zhou finally stopped, looked at his bloody fist, directly threw Qingyu aside, and said indifferently to those Taoists: "I remember all those in the Royal pill room. Don''t provoke me again! Otherwise, I''ll fight once every time I see you!"


    Huan bin didn''t go far. He saw the scene of the hooligan fight clearly, but he didn''t mean to intervene. He looked at it calmly. Zhang Zhou didn''t see himself again from beginning to end, but he felt Zhang Zhou''s reluctance and anger! He can even feel that Zhang Zhou doesn''t just want to hit the abusive Qing Yu. If possible, he wants to hit himself.


    Huan bin was not angry, but a smile came from the corners of his mouth. He said to himself: this little guy is very interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yu, the only one who got the true biography of Taoist Mu Ci and could confirm the identity of the spirit boy, was beaten beyond recognition and was unconscious. Naturally, he couldn''t come and go back as quickly as planned. Huan bin didn''t seem to be in a hurry about it. Those Taoists didn''t dare to have an opinion and lose their temper.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in a secret private courtyard in Suzhou city.


    Since he got the bonus of Kyushu business, Qinglin has kept a low profile in all aspects. There is no idea to fight for it. In addition, he no longer needs to take risks to get money. He just fooled around and lived very carefree. The child also made steady progress in Hezhou. While learning medicine with Yunfeng and studying in the Academy, he was naturally a hundred at ease!


    Since the Hezhou conflict between the two people, Zhang Zhou has not "bothered" him. The more so, he feels more sorry and thinks he should take the initiative to do something, otherwise he will be uneasy in his heart,


    The Hezhou incident made him a little flustered. Although he had secretly reminded him, he did not succeed in preventing things from happening. It was not easy to have a chance to show value and failed. He was a little annoyed and worried that Zhang Zhou would be unhappy!


    Today, seeing Zhang Zhou beating Qing Yu madly made him think of his own experience. Zhang Zhou was more arrogant and straightforward than at that time, which made people shudder!


    Qinglin has been thinking about how to explain his fault since he was led into the house. Seeing Zhang Zhou coming in, he hurriedly got up and said, "Lord, I really have a fault in this matter. I hope..."


    He was afraid that the madman would vent on himself. Zhang Zhou looked at his uneasy face and smiled and pressed Qinglin back to his seat. There was no sense of hypocrisy and politeness.


    "Taoist priest, you don''t need to blame yourself. I know you''ve done your best. I didn''t expect you to come to Suzhou this time. I wanted to take this opportunity to ask you for a chat. Won''t you get into any trouble?"


    Qinglin waved his hand again and again.


    "No, no, those guys are so scared that they hide in the house and dare not come out. Where will they notice me?"


    "That''s good. The Royal pill room is your Majesty''s confidant. I really don''t dare to disturb you at ordinary times. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble!"


    "Lord, I know how to protect you!"


    "Taoist priest, what do you think of this matter?"


    Qinglin naturally knew what Zhang Zhou meant, and didn''t dare to pretend to be silly. He replied very seriously: "Lord Hou, when I was in Hezhou, I secretly met my son once, learned something, and knew that you really care about those children! But now this situation..."


    "Taoist priest, just say it!"


    "If the child hadn''t been caught at the beginning, there might still be a chance. Now it''s done. It''s really difficult to change! I can guess some of the unwilling and resentment in the Lord''s heart. But I still hope the Lord won''t get involved in this matter again! Although it''s cruel, it''s the most correct choice to weigh the pros and cons and consider the long term. It''s the right choice to leave the relationship with the child!"


    It can be seen that Qinglin''s attitude is sincere!


    "Thank you for reminding me first, but there are some things I can''t do without!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s resolute attitude, Qinglin didn''t understand.


    "Hou Ye means..."


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Nothing, say something else!"


    Qinglin also knows that it''s bad to know more about some things. Zhang Zhou is also protecting him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that Qingyu may take over the position of Qingfeng Taoist priest?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that the goal of venting today was very likely to become the leader of Yudan room in the future.


    "Qingyu is a close disciple of Shifu. She is young, but her savvy is very high. She is highly valued by Shifu. Shifu assigned him many opportunities to get close to his majesty during the closing period. Elder martial brother Qingfeng is very dissatisfied with this, but there is nothing he can do about it! Qingfeng is responsible for the disappearance of the spirit boy this time. Everyone is talking about what to do afterwards, that is, Qingyu replaces Qingfeng as the palm of the Royal pill room It''s time to go to Hezhou. I tried it several times this time. Qingyu seems to be determined to win it! "


    "Don''t others have any ideas?"


    "Alas, the Marquis doesn''t know. Taoism is unlucky in the world. The Royal pill room is unique and generous. It can be regarded as an exception in Taoism. Although Shifu has many disciples, up to more than 20, except Qingfeng, Qingkui, Qinglu and Qingyu, others were recruited into the Royal pill room and became Shifu''s nominal disciples because of their skills. I entered the Royal pill room because I am good at making pills Dan Fang''s! We are foreign names. Master has no obligation to preach and teach us, and we also have no qualification to compete? "


    "Why can''t those two replace Qingfeng?"


    "The second senior brother Qingkui is a little reckless, while the seventh junior brother Qinglu is a little... Some are too clever, so he is not popular in the door. Only Qingyu not only enjoys the appreciation of his majesty and the love of his master, but also has the true legend of his master''s physiognomy! You know, in the Royal pill room, only Qingfeng and Qingyu are really proficient in physiognomy, and his majesty believes in the mystery, so It''s hard for others to bear this responsibility! "


    "I''d like to know what kind of relationship is between Taoist Mu and his majesty, and why your majesty trusts him so much!"


    "It''s a long story. Shifu got to know his majesty more than 20 years ago. At that time, his Majesty was still a king with little reputation. Shifu was good at divination, physiognomy, deduction and metaphysics. He was highly valued by his majesty. In particular, many calculations were extremely accurate, which convinced his majesty and made him a teacher of Pingwang!"


    "Big calculation?"


    "The one who reckons the secret of heaven is a big calculation! The one who predicts good and bad fortune is a small calculation..."


    "To be specific, I''ll listen to several big calculations!"


    Qinglin''s memory is quite good. He remembers the year very clearly.


    "As far as I know, for the first time, master predicted that your majesty could ascend the throne; in the fourth year of Dawu, he predicted that your majesty had a bloody disaster, but your majesty didn''t care. As a result, he was almost in danger in Wuzhou. Duke Cheng Yu died in a fierce battle that time, and Zhu dingqi, the first fierce man of the forbidden army, was also convicted; in the fifteenth year of Dawu, Princess Ziyu married Xirong, which was also master''s divination Empire, which would benefit a lot, and the result was really expanded Yingzhou, and the last time I calculated the Lingtong...... "


    These real things made Zhang Zhou more and more afraid of the magical ability of the Taoist priest! What is magic? An unexplained situation is magical. It''s like Yan Xinxin''s insight!


    He thought of what Gu Xuanji said, so he asked, "the so-called spirit boy, is there anything else besides saving lives?"


    "It happened five years ago, and I knew nothing about it at that time. It was after the disappearance of the spirit boy that I learned about some of its past. According to Qing Yu, the spirit boy belongs to the life of reincarnation and rebirth. His flesh and blood can not only save people''s lives, but also help people rise!"


    "True or false?"


    "True or false, where do I know? But I don''t rule out this possibility!"


    "Who else knew about it?"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to know who leaked out and told Shaojing.


    Qinglin thought for a moment and said, "only the disciples who were handed down by the master were able to come into contact with this matter!"


    "Who will benefit the most and lose the most from the disappearance of the spirit boy?"


    "What does the Marquis mean?"


    "Someone knew in advance that the object in mingjue temple was helpful for people''s promotion, but he didn''t know that it was five treasures. That''s why he was forced to escape with his teachers and disciples, and Fatong entrusted five treasures to me! I want to know who the person who leaked the information is!"


    Qinglin suddenly.


    "I see. I still don''t dare to ask why the child came to the Lord''s house! Does the Lord know who those peeping people are?"


    Zhang Zhou weighed it and said, "Wuxia mountain!"


    Qinglin thought for a moment and shook his head. The disciples of Yudan room usually work in groups. They plan their own affairs and are extremely wary of each other. He really doesn''t know who has secret contact with Wuxia mountain.


    But he was still very clear about the contacts and intrigues in the Yudan room.


    "The most beneficial nature is Qingyu, and Qingfeng is the most involved in the incident! But from the various performances of going to Hezhou, Qingyu should not know!"


    "What about the two?"


    "The second elder martial brother Qingkui is close to Qingyu. The seventh younger martial brother Qinglu is not far from them. Is it Qingkui who secretly wants to help Qingyu? But..."


    "But what?"


    "If this matter is known all over the world, it will greatly damage your Majesty''s reputation and will not be of any benefit to the Royal pill room. If you don''t say it, it may also cause disaster to the Royal pill room! I think the person who leaked the secret obviously didn''t want to cause such a situation, so he didn''t disclose the matter of the spirit boy! And Qing Kui should not have such careful consideration!"

 Chapter 238

    "Is it Qinglu?"


    Qinglin thought for a while, and suddenly had a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    "I suddenly feel that Qinglu is not without the power to fight for the leader!"


    "Why?"


    "Although the gate of yudanfang temple is small, it is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. This Qinglu is the nephew of prime minister Zhuge Wenshan!"


    In Kyoto, if you do things carelessly, you may step on a chicken flying dog jumping, offending your enemies. The reason is that interpersonal relationships are complex! Zhang Zhou felt that he already knew a lot, but there were still many surprises.


    A small Royal pill room is as complex as a small Jianghu!


    Zhuge Wenshan, Zhao Qixuan''s teacher, is also an exceptional person to promote Chen Liang. Is it just a coincidence? Zhang Zhou couldn''t help paying more attention to the newly promoted Prime Minister!


    Zhang Zhou finally asked Qinglin a seemingly boring question.


    "What''s the relationship between Huan bin and Taoist Mu CI?"


    Qinglin shook his head. He worshipped the Taoist Mu Ci as a teacher after the emperor ascended the throne. Huan bin and Mu CI are both old people in Zhao Qianyuan''s house. There must be some contact, but how they relate is unknown! But he was quite sure that he had not seen any contact between the two men.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huan Bin''s appearance really hit Zhang Zhou, who had been planning for a long time. If Qing Yu didn''t show up in time and effectively release some anger, Zhang Zhou would probably spit blood at the mouth of Qi.


    "Why? Discouraged?" Yan Xinxin asked.


    Zhang Zhou sighed gently.


    "Huan Bin''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid all his plans and efforts will be useless!"


    "Going to give up?"


    Zhang Zhou narrowed his eyes and shook his head.


    "No, but it is futile to have only determination and no correct method!"


    Zhang Zhou turned and looked at Yan Xinxin.


    "Why don''t you tell me if Huan bin is really possessed! Let me see if there is any way to stimulate him..."


    Yan Xin glanced at Zhang Zhou as if she were looking at an idiot.


    "Let''s not say that elder Huan is not what you think. Even if it is, if it really breaks out and kills indiscriminately, can you afford the consequences?"


    A crazy Huan bin was indeed more destructive than a rational Huan bin. Zhang Zhou smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m just saying it casually! Don''t take it seriously. I''m trying to find a way now. I can''t let go of any possibility. Otherwise, how can I find the slightest chance?"


    At this time, eleven Lang outside the door reported that Princess Linglang Zhao Qixuan came.


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly got up and welcomed Zhao Qixuan out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhao Qixuan shook her head and felt a little lost. Zhang Zhou hurriedly comforted.


    "It''s all right. I expected the result. Come on, sit down, and we''ll find a way together!"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t get up, and Zhao Qixuan didn''t pick a reason. They just nodded to each other. Now the situation is grim, there is no time to be jealous!


    Zhang Zhou asked Zhao Qixuan to come forward and asked Ye Baimei to come out to see if he could find some hope from Huan bin. It can be seen from Zhao Qixuan''s expression that it did not achieve the expected effect.


    "Huan bin is really a man who can''t get in?"


    Zhang Zhou broke his head and couldn''t think of anything in his hand that could move the other party! Can''t fight and fight, can''t buy and buy, and the threat is even more impossible. It''s an impeccable existence!


    Zhang Zhou looked at the structural drawing of the hull laid on the table and was at a loss.


    Knowing Zhang Zhou''s overall plan, there are only three people in the house at present. There is no need to keep it confidential.


    Zhang Zhou''s original plan is to let the official ship pick up the five treasures, and then find an opportunity to create the illusion of a ship collision accident in the waters of the Jinghe River, causing the ship to sink and people to die. At that time, Zhao Qianyuan can''t blame himself. He has too many places to collect the five treasures, and this matter is even the most perfect end!


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect to come out of a half step immortal realm Huan bin! With Huan Bin''s strong perception, those water ghosts responsible for underwater rescue will all become dead ghosts before they get close to the ship! Although those people have sold their lives to Zhang Zhou and are ready to die for this matter, Zhang Zhou emotionally refuses to let so many people die in vain!


    The sketch drawn by Yang Jiu on the table has unconsciously changed Zhang Zhou''s face, but there is still no way.


    "Are you interested in having a drink with me?" Zhang Zhou suddenly said.


    The two women didn''t speak, but looked at each other. Yan Xinxin got up and said, "I''ll get it!"


    After Yan Xinxin left, Zhang Zhou asked softly, "is it my aunt who refused to help? Or is Huan bin really unable to get in?"


    "My aunt didn''t refuse to help me, but her attitude is very clear. I hope you don''t lose a lot because of small things. I don''t know what my aunt said after seeing uncle Huan, but the news back is that uncle Huan was able to come because his father made a temporary request. Uncle Huan''s attitude towards this matter is only business!"


    "What a diehard!"


    Zhang Zhou also had a malicious Subtext in his heart. He didn''t say it: you deserve it. You can''t be together!


    A jar of Hezhou lie, three wine bowls, and two women drank with Zhang Zhou. They didn''t pay attention to etiquette or pride. They talked and drank without a word.


    Zhang Zhou, who had a heavy mind, soon got drunk. He felt a little stuffy in the air. He went to the window and opened the window!


    The night is deep, and the bustling Suzhou city is gone. There is only a little melancholy of lights and a cold full moon!


    Zhang Zhou held his hands to the window and felt a sense of self pity. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "when will the moon come? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night. I want to go back in the wind, and I''m afraid it''s too cold at the top of the Qionglou Yuyu... I hope people will be long and beautiful for thousands of miles!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t have many poems that he can remember. He originally wanted to keep this poem and earn some money at a suitable opportunity. Today, he couldn''t help but say it!


    After that, he sang again according to the tune of popular songs


    There are memories and unwilling; There is helplessness and self pity; Intoxication and release


    For a time, the heart was sad and sad, which made Zhang Zhou cry!


    Two women stood behind him and listened silently. They didn''t dare to persuade, couldn''t bear to persuade, and didn''t want to persuade!


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Zhou''s humming was interrupted by a voice that was not rude, but with great strength! Zhang Zhou felt a bit shocked and woke up a lot.


    Looking for prestige, he found that there was a man standing in a shadow outside the window, which startled him. The yard has been emptied long ago. I didn''t think there was another person hiding!


    "You are... Huan bin!"


    As the figure walked out, Zhang Zhou was even more surprised! It''s relieved to think that such people don''t do what they want? How many more people can guard against it?


    "You release your emotions, but have you ever considered others?" Huan bin ignored Zhang Zhou''s stunned expression and scolded with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and immediately looked back at the two women with wet tears. Yan Xinxin had an action to wipe the corners of her mouth. Zhang Zhou thought of something in an instant. He rushed over in one step and forcibly pulled Yan Xinxin''s hand. There was a bright red blood at her cuff!


    "You, are you okay?"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t get rid of his hand. Looking at Zhang Zhou''s nervous face, she smiled gently.


    "Nothing!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was willing to believe it, felt confused all over, and asked Zhao Qixuan.


    "Qi Xuan, do you have any wound healing medicine?"


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t expect that Yan Xinxin, who was cold, would spit blood because of a song. She didn''t blame Zhang Zhou for pulling with her, nor did she care that Zhang Zhou called herself so kindly in front of Huan bin. She quickly took out a small porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to Zhang Zhou.


    "This is the best medicine for internal injury in the palace!"


    Zhang Zhou took it, quickly opened it, poured out one in the palm of his hand and handed it to Yan Xinxin''s mouth.


    "Eat quickly!"


    Yan Xinxin was ashamed and annoyed. Just when she wanted to frown and refuse, she saw Zhang Zhou''s overbearing eyes. Obviously, she couldn''t refuse.


    "Eat!"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t know whether she was evil or fixed. She felt confused, so she let the guy who didn''t know whether to give or receive the medicine into his mouth!


    Yan Xinxin did not thank Zhang Zhou, but said to Zhao Qixuan in an unnatural whisper, "thank you!"


    Zhao Qixuan smiled back, but she looked back at Zhang Zhou and wanted to gouge out some of his meat!


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t..." Zhang Zhou apologized to Yan Xinxin with an apologetic face.


    "Okay? When I don''t exist?"


    Huan bin, who was already standing outside the window, looked at the ambiguous love and hatred of the three people in the room and said aloud.


    Zhang Zhou determined that Yan Xinxin was ok, so he looked back at Huan bin. Maybe there was nothing he could do about Huan bin, but he didn''t have so much caution and fear.


    "Elder, it''s also my home. It''s impolite for you to visit in the middle of the night. You talk so overbearing. Isn''t it a little..."


    The two women made the same move and each pulled his sleeve to protect him!


    But Zhang Zhou turned back and put on a look: don''t worry, it''s all right. I won''t hit him.


    Huan bin was angry and happy by him.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    If Yan Xinxin and Zhao Qixuan were not present, Huan bin really didn''t mind releasing a little pressure and asking him to kneel again to understand the end of impoliteness!


    "Hehe, I''ve always had a lot of courage!"


    "Why? Don''t you dare let me in?"


    "Dare you, the elders have come uninvited!"


    "Hahaha, Zhang Zhou, ask yourself, are you qualified for me to post and worship? If you think so, I can leave immediately!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned. Huan bin was definitely not a counsellor, but a naked threat! Weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Zhou had to suppress his resentment, and his attitude eased a lot.


    "Now that you''re here, you might as well meet me by chance. How about coming in for a drink? This is the best Hezhou lie?"


    "Oh! The best? You didn''t drink Hezhou lie when I was an old man?"


    ¡­¡­


    "This wine is even better than that in the palace..."


    "Elder, these are all new products. There are only less than 20 jars in total. After they are formed, they will be supplied to the palace at the first time!"


    Huan bin knows what he''s worried about. In officialdom, he''s most afraid of this kind of talk of catching the wind and shadow and going online! Zhang Zhou is not afraid, but obviously he doesn''t want Huan bin to have such a misunderstanding and get into such trouble!


    "Very cautious! Don''t worry, I don''t have the mind and energy of those courtiers!"


    "It''s not prudence, but the truth!" Zhang Zhou''s tone showed a trace of indifference and coldness!


    Huan Bin took another sip of wine and whispered, "Your Majesty is very happy about the steel-making method you gave to his majesty this time. He appreciates the material of the short dagger and should reward you!"


    Zhang Zhou just gave a quiet "um".


    From the moment Huan bin entered the house, the two women left together. Maybe it''s drunk, maybe it''s really relaxed. Once the past detention is swept away, it''s not only a little loose in behavior, but also very casual in attitude.


    Zhang Zhou has an open-minded outlook in many aspects, and is doomed to be narrow-minded in many things! When she really couldn''t think of a way to save Wuzhen and had to send her children out by hand, Huan bin in front of her also felt resentment. How could she care about the reward!


    "Zhang Zhou, are you contemptuous of royal majesty?"


    Zhang Zhou took a look at Huan bin and drank the wine in the bowl. With the help of the wine, he hummed coldly, "you can say whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t admit anything tomorrow!"


    "It''s not good for you to do so in the future!"


    "Hehe? Benefits? What benefits? Promotion or wealth?"


    Huan bin sighed imperceptibly.


    "Young impulse is understandable, but you should remember that you are not a free person! You have no right to release this fearless personality!"


    Zhang Zhou said hehe twice and didn''t reply. He just filled the wine bowl for Huan bin and himself again! Zhang Zhou doesn''t know this, but his power is growing, and it''s more and more difficult to let go of the five treasures!


    "You are not a monk or a monk! As an official of the Tang Dynasty, you should understand what a minister should do! Don''t try to do things that try to challenge the authority of the emperor!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly raised his head, looked at Huan bin with red eyes, and said word by word: "he is still a child!"


    Huan bin had already guessed his "secret resentment", and there was no accident or anger. He put his eyes on the table, glanced at the blurred sketch and said, "if the Empire needs someone to die in the battle, isn''t it kind?"


    "Two different things! He''s just a child!" Zhang Zhou cried for the second time tonight!


    Huan bin watched Zhang Zhou pick up the wine bowl and trembled. Tears kept dripping into the bowl. He turned his head and didn''t speak again. Until Zhang Zhou wiped his tears and stabilized his mood, he turned off the topic and said, "I thought your songs might have been stolen before. After listening to your singing today, I found that you are still a little beautiful!"


    Zhang Zhou released some emotion and sighed: "it''s useless!"


    "It''s not useless, but people without emotion can''t write such words and songs! I thought you were a frivolous person. I didn''t expect to pay so much attention to emotion!"


    "People are alive and have no feelings. What''s the difference between them and those zombies!"

 Chapter 239

    "In fact, I know that the monster wasn''t killed by me. Maybe it was just hurt by me and let you find a chance to get rid of it, but I can still tell if it didn''t die by my hand. Your little means can''t hide it from me!"


    Zhang Zhou bowed his head and drank. There was no reply. Denial was meaningless!


    "Zhang Zhou, it will take a few days for Qingyu to recover. I really want to go to Qinzhou tunnel. Is there no problem?"


    Zhang Zhou snorted and said, "I can''t stop you if I don''t want you to go. My senior brother and Taoist Yunfeng are there. You can go by yourself!"


    Huan bin drank all the wine in the bowl, looked at Zhang Zhou and said very seriously, "Zhang Zhou, I only give you seven days. I hope you can figure out something. That''s all I can do! But you must remember, don''t be smart and ruin your good future. I won''t have any pity in front of the interests of the Empire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the yard, Zhao Qixuan finds her own cloak and puts it on Yan Xinxin. Yan Xinxin wants to refuse, but Zhao Qixuan forcibly holds it down.


    "Everyone will be sisters in the future. Don''t be so polite!"


    "Your Highness, you may have misunderstood me and him..."


    "What do you want to do with him? I have no right to interfere, although I don''t like him to flirt around..."


    "He didn''t..."


    Zhao Qixuan smiled, looked at Yan Xinxin who didn''t admit the truth and said, "denial doesn''t mean it didn''t happen! Can you deny his care for you?"


    "Your Highness, care doesn''t necessarily need results! Even if you want to keep some things, they can only become a passing cloud in the end. Similarly, some people are destined to be only a passer-by and won''t have an end!" Yan Xinyou said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou hugged Wu Zhen and pieced together several stories about her journey to the West. Wu Zhen listened very carefully.


    "Adoptive father, do you really have Tang monk?"


    Zhang Zhou''s chin rested on Wu Zhen''s small bald head.


    "There''s no Tang monk! If there is, I''ll catch it and eat it!"


    "Adoptive father!"


    "Huh?"


    "Is Wuzhen a Tang monk? Otherwise, why did those people come to catch me?"


    Zhang Zhou felt sour and hugged Wu Zhen in his arms more tightly.


    "No, no Tang monk!"


    "Adoptive father, why are you crying?"


    "Where?"


    "Your tears are on my head!"


    "That''s saliva!"


    "Hee hee, let the godmother know. I''ll laugh at you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou did almost nothing. He had been with Wu Zhen for three days.


    Yan Xinxin and Zhao Qixuan, looking at Zhang Zhou from a distance, secretly wipe their tears and force a smile to chat with Wu Zhen.


    "Why don''t I take Wuzhen and say I stole it!" Yan Xinxin whispered.


    Zhao Qixuan wiped her tears and shook her head.


    "Before the child is handed over to Huan bin, Zhang Zhou can''t escape the relationship no matter how he disappears! And this is different from other crimes of bullying the king. The father valued Zhang Zhou, so he didn''t make an order for the child. He just wanted to see Zhang Zhou''s loyalty. If Zhang Zhou refused, the result would be..."


    "Is there really no room for redemption?"


    Zhao Qixuan is noncommittal. If there is a way, who is willing to wait until now?


    After Zhang Zhou settled the sleeping five treasures, he came out and saw the two women look sad. He smiled with red eyes and said something relieved.


    "I think so!"


    "What?"


    Two people are stunned at the same time!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t explain what he wanted, but said, "I''m going out. Don''t follow me!"


    Then he strode away with shichiro.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a water pond outside Suzhou city. The corner is remote and far away from the residents. It is covered by a large area of reeds. In addition, it has been bought by Hu Guohai and is enclosed as a forbidden area. No outsiders can come.


    A fox fur Hu crossed the sea and stood beside Zhang Zhou.


    "... don''t worry, marquis. Although I haven''t read any books, I still know how to repay my kindness!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. Hu Guohai was not so broad-minded, but he was a man who spoke of Jianghu righteousness. In those years, Zhang Zhou "kidnapped" some of his loyal subordinates in the fengminglou incident to enrich his weak strength. After "lifting the ban" on those people, one third of them chose to return to the feijiao Gang because Hu Guohai''s "justice" to them made them unable to bear to betray!


    In the past two years, Kyushu business has been able to stand firm in Suzhou, and Hu Guohai has made great contributions. Zhang Zhou''s rescue plan needs a group of "water ghosts" with excellent water properties, which Hu Guohai selected for him.


    Previously, spending money to buy life was also a kind of "Jianghu business". Zhang Zhou didn''t feel any conscience pressure, but now he knows that his opponent is "huanbin", so his ideas are different. This is almost an action of "seeking his own death"! But he has decided to fight for "five treasures" and "conscience".


    "This operation is very risky. I''m afraid these people..." Zhang Zhou doesn''t intend to hide Hu Guohai.


    Hu Guohai had been prepared. Zhang Zhou told him the truth, which made him feel more worthy!


    "Over the years, I have also supported many strong men. The Marquis''s business is my business. In a word, they will definitely go through fire and water!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at those figures still tossing in the water and whispered, "have their families been arranged?"


    "It has been arranged! I promise there will be no worries!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Hou ye, you saved my life and gave Lao Hu so much. It''s Lao Hu''s duty to repay Hou Ye!"


    The heroism of "scholars die for their confidants" in previous lives can only be seen in books! In this world, whenever he encounters such feelings, Zhang Zhou is moved and owes more.


    "I prepared one million Liang..."


    "Lord Hou, if you look up to my beard, don''t do that. To tell you the truth, we are born rotten. We can''t say when we will be buried in the belly of a fish. Living is no different from a dog! Since you led us in disaster relief, we have been recognized by others. We know what it means to be respected and live with a little dignity..."


    Zhang Zhou saluted Hu guohaishen.


    "Today, I call you brother Hu! Zhang Zhou will never forget this kindness in his life!"


    Hu crossed the sea and knelt down on one knee, held Zhang Zhou, and said excitedly, "Lord Hou, Lao Hu can''t afford this gift. If you treat me as a person, Lao Hu is willing to work for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty bare chested men lined up in front of Zhang Zhou. The oldest was only 40 years old and the youngest was only a teenager. They were all characters who grew up in the river.


    Zhang Zhou walked across from them one by one and picked out five or six people who looked smaller than himself. Signal Hu to cross the kelp and go!


    "Lord, we are not afraid to die!" a guy said in a hurry.


    Zhang Zhou smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s a good thing not to be afraid of death, but you''re too young to live a few more years, enjoy your life and think about anything else!"


    "But..."


    Zhang Zhou interrupted several children''s petitions and motioned Hu Guohai to follow them. Hu Guohai knew that it was useless to say more and shouted to take them away.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the remaining dozen people and forced his guilt.


    "I hope you all understand that this operation is much more difficult than before. It may be a narrow escape! It''s still too late to choose to quit!"


    An older man said positively, "Lord, the guild leader has told us all the risks of this matter. We are poor and hard-working. What are we living for? We don''t want our wife and children to eat and wear warm? We live like a person? It''s worth it to give our family a chance to live safely all their lives!"


    Zhang Zhou bit his lips and shook his head. Zhang Zhou is a sensitive person. This confession really makes him very sad! He is not the Savior, he is just an ordinary person. Today, he can only choose to use these people''s lives to fight for a chance for Wuzhen to live, just because Wuzhen is his adopted son and his relatives!


    Is it fair? unfair! What I can do is to make these people who are willing to die worth more! Treat and deal with all this from the hierarchical point of view of the inferiority and inferiority of the blessed one.


    "What''s your last name?"


    The man who spoke blushed and hesitated. A guy next to him smiled and said, "Lord, he doesn''t know his last name!"


    "Lord Hou, don''t laugh at me. I have no father or mother since I was a child. I rely on the elders in the gang. They all call me shuiwa, but now my qualifications and generations are enough. Everyone calls me uncle Shui!"


    Zhang Zhou could no longer control his emotions and hugged the water baby. The water baby was stunned. He didn''t expect that the high Lord would have such a move with a poor man like himself! I was at a loss for a moment. No one laughed because everyone saw Zhang Zhou in tears.


    In this world, there are strict levels and different degrees of dignity. A rich Marquis crying with a cheap coolie in his arms is absolutely shocking!


    Zhang Zhou asked his name one by one, went to bear hug one by one, and finally choked: "I have nothing to repay you. I will take your relatives back to Hezhou, receive them from my house and treat them as my family. Your children will have books to read, and no one dares to look down on them! I Zhang Zhou swear that as long as I have a bite, I will never make them hungry!"


    Those men who regard life as a show off bow down together.


    "Willing to die for the Marquis!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou is determined to have a try, but he will never choose to do it blindly! Everything in the poor mind, strive to formulate the most secure rescue plan


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Zhang Zhou, the Taoist priest and you are not finished!" Qingyu, whose face was still scarred, said fiercely.


    When he was in Suzhou, he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Zhou again when he woke up, let alone go to each other''s trouble! But when we got to the boat, we couldn''t help our inner resentment and kept swearing and cursing! If he really knows a few spells, he will make Zhang Zhou thunderous and destroy all gods and souls.


    Huan bin also stood in the bow of the boat and didn''t listen to Qingyu''s chatter. He just looked back at the boat not far behind. It was Zhang''s boat.


    Zhang Zhou''s request to escort a distance is not excessive. Although Huan bin knew in his heart that this guy was still unwilling, it was already so. No one could change anything!


    In his heart, he didn''t want to distinguish right from wrong, and he didn''t bother to think about it. Even in his heart, the Emperor didn''t come first.


    He has been exposed to too many royal secrets, and how much is justice and goodness? Are there few people who die in the palace every year for no reason?


    The late emperor was kind to him. He must repay him! He doesn''t want to care about anything else! The only thing he wants to win in his life is fate. He can''t win it. There''s nothing else worth fighting for!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, wealth, nobility and factional struggle are not what he cares about! All he cares about is the stability of the Empire.


    He hurried to Qinzhou tunnel and didn''t find anything he wanted. What he did can also be understood as that he kindly wanted to give Zhang Zhou a few more days to have a farewell buffer between him and the child. This is the only thing he can do! He believed that Zhang Zhou knew the weight and would not play stupid tricks such as "switching" and "missing"!


    As for what kind of conflict will happen between Zhang Zhou and Yudan room, he also doesn''t care.


    This trip, there was only one official ship. Huan bin acted and despised the crowd at any time! In addition, in his eyes, this task is not an urgent task, but it is difficult to violate the emperor''s order, so he has to travel in person!


    With the progress, the official ship is about to enter a section where the river narrows sharply due to the convergence of mountains on both sides. The water flow is also relatively fast, but it is not a big problem for this large official ship.


    "This place is called ''beauty mirror'', because the prominent mountains on the left and right sides are very similar in shape and size, just like the beauty sees herself in the mirror. After passing the beauty mirror, there is a river fork on the East and west sides. The two rivers are Suzhou, Germany and the boundary river between Fengming and Guizhou. The two rivers run opposite to each other, similar to the beauty and form the left In the right symmetry, there was a poem "three waters sharpen the beauty mirror". Unfortunately, I remember such a sentence. I can''t remember anything else... "The person in charge of the ship saw that Huan bin seemed interested in watching the scenery, so he whispered an introduction.


    Jinghe River Basin is generally narrow and even, and there are not many steep places, so the "beauty land" at the intersection of Germany and Jiangsu can be regarded as one of several dangerous places of Jinghe River!


    The two peaks, which force the water flow to narrow, are tall and towering. Their shape is indeed somewhat similar to the graceful beauty. The tree crowns near the water at the foot of the mountain are very dense, and the branches probe into the water, just like a woman''s apron with water, adding to the charm and vividness of the beauty.


    The waterway between the two mountains and the Jiajiang river is more than 100 feet long. As long as you pass here, you will enter the confluence of the three rivers, and the water potential will recover.


    Although the width of the waterway can also be parallel to two fifty foot ships, you need to be extra careful. If the boatman is not confident in his control level, he usually chooses the method of alternating passage!


    "Everyone pay attention, the beauty scene is in front. All use snacks. Don''t make mistakes!" the person in charge shouted.

 Chapter 240

    "Beauty is in front!" Yan Xinxin reminded.


    Zhang Zhou sat in the bow, staring at the official ship in front of him without saying a word. Yan Xinxin was not angry because he ignored him this time. He saw Zhang Zhou''s uneasiness and tension at the moment.


    After a while, Zhang zhoucai slowly stood up, subconsciously touched the waist knife, looked up, sighed a long sigh, and whispered, "Wuzhen, bless the adoptive father to succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the official ship was about to enter the lane of beauty, there was a ship on the opposite side that took the lead in entering the lane. It was a standard five foot cargo ship. From the draft, the ship was full of goods, the weight was very heavy, and the downward speed was very fast along the water potential.


    When the person in charge found the situation, he shouted: "stop the ship and let the other party pass first!"


    Although they are in a bad mood and abuse each other''s unreasonable, the official ship usually chooses to focus on safety. After all, the people who come and go are big people with heads and faces. A bumpy one is always bad, so the person in charge resolutely chose to avoid!


    The cargo ship seemed to be sure that the official ship would give way, without any intention of slowing down, and continued to accelerate through!


    Just as the cargo ship was about to leave the lane and the distance between it and the official ship was getting closer and closer, the person in charge found that the other party''s cargo ship was too strong and his position was not very safe, so he hurriedly ordered: "avoid to the right! Hurry!"


    This distance, if measures are taken in time, both sides will have time to make further evasive actions. This order is also the person in charge for the sake of safety!


    The boatman is an experienced person who quickly controls the official ship to lean to one side in order to make the official ship give the other party a wider intersection space!


    Huan bin was motionless like a mountain and looked at all this calmly, but Qing Yu couldn''t help getting angry.


    What''s the matter with yourself now? Go to Hezhou to be bullied; I dare not fight back when I am beaten in Suzhou; You have to continue to be angry when you go back to Beijing by boat? So he stood up with the pain.


    "The Taoist priest wants to see whose ship is so lawless? His family will be destroyed at that time!"


    With the help of the current, the cargo ship is moving faster and faster, which is obviously unreasonable, but the official ship has further evaded and given it enough space. It should be safe!


    But just when the two ships were about to meet, the cargo ship suddenly turned its bow and rushed directly to the official ship Huan Bin took. The distance was so close and the momentum was so fierce that it could not be stopped, and the official ship had no room and time to avoid.


    The person in charge yelled angrily and wanted to remind the other party to take measures immediately. Qing Yu was scared and retreated,... Fell down on the splint and didn''t know what he wanted to shout!


    The collision between the two ships seems inevitable!


    Huan bin did not panic, but snorted angrily. When he stepped on the bow, he jumped out and swept over the other side''s bow like a flying goose. He stepped down with his feet. The unstoppable cargo ship, like hitting a mountain, sank violently with the bow trampled by Huan bin, almost completely into the water, and the tail soared into the sky. In an instant, the whole ship was stopped by Sheng Sheng, Form a posture of snatching and overturning!


    Huan bin flew again. When the bow floated out of the water, he kicked it to one side with one foot. Like a stunned water doll, the whole ship immediately turned its direction, deviated from the original route of colliding with the official ship, and rowed out to one side!


    Huan bin stood on the other side''s bow and calmly waited for the ship to stick to his own official ship. After passing by, he jumped up and jumped back to the official ship! As if nothing had happened!


    The sleeves are not stained with dust, the shoes are not stained with water, and the style looks like an immortal!


    Not far after the staggering of the cargo ship, there was a loud "click". A five foot cargo ship broke from the middle and sank at a very fast speed. At this time, he saw several boatman like people escape from the cabin and jump into the river one after another, but he didn''t float up for some reason. Huan bin didn''t see it.


    "Keep going!" Huan Bin said coldly.


    The person in charge who couldn''t close his mouth, nodded and said yes!


    Zhang Zhou on the back boat saw the scene clearly and looked stunned! This half step is too scary!


    "Are you all right?" Yan asked with concern. Her receptivity is obviously much better than that of Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou swallowed his saliva, nodded, suddenly turned his head and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Yan Xinxin was also stunned.


    "Isn''t this your arrangement?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head.


    "Is this just a coincidence?" Yan Xinxin also didn''t understand.


    Zhang Zhou still shook his head!


    Whether it was an accident or not, this was a shock to the other party, and Huan Bin''s performance also blocked Zhang Zhou''s heart with a big stone that could not be broken at all!


    I despise half a step too much!


    The people on the official ship are still in shock! From a distance, I saw another ship coming in the opposite direction upstream, but it was obviously slowing down and making a posture of avoidance. The person in charge was relieved and urged the boatman to speed up, and the official ship entered the waters of the crossing.


    Qingyu no longer dared to talk, and involuntarily opened a distance with Huan bin!


    As long as you can show enough strength and domineering, you will have the function of automatically reducing the noise around you, which will help to keep your ears clean.


    Huan bin looked ahead, the wind was light and the clouds were light. When the people on board saw him so calm, they also had a bottom in their heart!


    Although the beauty peak is steep, it can''t stop climbing and picking herbs. Under the shore peak in the west, there are more than ten picking herbs with bamboo baskets on their backs. I should have seen the amazing scene just now, pointing and whispering to the official ship!


    Huan bin glanced at those people and couldn''t see them when the official ship was halfway through the lane. Huan bin suddenly waved. A boatman''s brace immediately left his hand and flew directly into his hand. Huan bin caught the brace without any stagnation and threw it out above the syncline.


    Before the people on board could react from his sudden behavior, they heard a loud voice overhead. A huge mountain stone was smashed in the air by Huan bin! The broken stones splashed down into the river in front of the bow like rain.


    Huan bin raised his head, locked his eyes on the peaks on both sides, and shouted in a deep voice, "speed up!"


    The person in charge seemed to understand what was going on and shouted, "come on! Do it all! If you don''t want to die, do it to me!"


    After that, I also started myself and found a brace to help adjust the ship''s posture in order to speed up the passing speed!


    Sure enough, as Huan bin expected, several large stones rolled down from the peaks on both sides, and the target pointed directly at the official ship. If Huan bin is alone, he is not afraid of this threat, but he wants to ensure that the ship is safe!


    With a wave of his hand, he grabbed several support rods out of thin air and threw them out quickly corresponding to the target. Without exception, all the boulders were broken in mid air. However, the cracked gravel shrouded the whole range of the official ship, even if it was small gravel, but if it hit the ship, it may also cause a certain degree of damage to personnel and ship hull.


    Huan bin waved his hands in the face of the gravel that came from hail. Those stones were either broken or blown away. Thousands of stones fell. With one force, there was no fish that missed the net!


    Zhang Zhou saw clearly that if the handle of the knife was not strong, it would be deformed by him! Half step! Give full play to the next half step! It''s so terrible! So weather proof and impeccable!


    "Is this... Still human?"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t answer him and stared at the scene!


    However, the boulders on the cliff did not stop their power, and Zhang Zhou found the figure with sharp eyes and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Huan bin, get back quickly. There''s an ambush on the mountain!"


    Regardless of Huan Bin''s ability, the ship was ambushed here. If you continue to travel upward, you can''t escape the danger in a short time at the current ship speed! Once Huan bin can''t keep it, he may face the result of ship destruction and death, which Zhang Zhou absolutely doesn''t want to see!


    Huan Bin''s face was gloomy. After hearing Zhang Zhou''s cry, he urged the Qi machine to deal with the threatening falling stones and said, "back up!"


    The person in charge had been shaking his legs for a long time. He didn''t dare to hesitate to question, but just about to open his mouth and order the boatman to step back. Before his voice was shouted out, a feather arrow had been shot into his chest first!


    Previously, those medicinal gatherers who watched the excitement did not know when to take out the hidden long bow from the grass and turn into a cold killer. They started shooting at the people on the official ship. Obviously, they were all good archers and shot very accurately. Four or five people were shot in an instant!


    There are a lot of people on board, but there are not many guards who really have force. They are basically Taoists and boatmans in the Yudan room. They are weak in counterattack, and only have the responsibility of panic and howling and desperately avoiding!


    When Huan bin was drinking that night, he saw the drawing whose specific details were blurred, but the general outline was still there. He guessed that Zhang Zhou had "evil intentions". He thought that he still appreciated his true nature and just gave him a warning!


    When the previous cargo ship nearly hit the official ship, what he suspected for the first time was Zhang Zhou. So he didn''t choose to catch people, but when the ship sank, he used an air machine to directly break the heart of the people on board, which can also be regarded as a very humane step for Zhang Zhou!


    If you don''t listen to advice, I''ll give you another chance! But the only good feeling in my heart is completely gone!


    But the huge stones raided from the mountain made him a little confused, because if these were really done by Zhang Zhou, he couldn''t commit the practice of burning jade and stone?


    Huan Bin''s martial arts are unparalleled and half a step away, but he is not a real immortal. The huge stones falling on the mountain successfully attracted his attention and made him ignore his vigilance against those medicine collectors!


    Because he had to deal with the continuous threat of boulders above, he was unable to take care of the rest of the ship!


    Qingyu slipped into the cabin for refuge, shouting and urging the boatman in the cabin.


    "Hurry, hurry!"


    Without the professional and calm command, the boatman will inevitably be in a panic. The official ship can''t advance or retreat for a time, and it''s in its place!


    ¡­¡­


    In a small cabin in the lower cabin, Qinglin looked a little nervous. He repeatedly touched the cow leather bags wrapped around his body. Zhang Zhou said that these cow leather bags could ensure that he would not drown, and he didn''t know whether they were really easy to use!


    When he heard Zhang Zhou''s plan, even if he was scared to death, he didn''t dare to say no, because he was afraid that Zhang Zhou would kill him if he had any doubts! And for the sake of his children in Hezhou, he had to bite the bullet and take the job.


    At the same time, he also understood that the reason why Zhang Zhou let him join the action was that he didn''t want him to die in a muddle!


    Wuzhen was not so frightened. Instead, she comforted Qinglin after seeing his anxiety.


    "Taoist priest, don''t be afraid! You''ll be fine!"


    Qinglin looked at Wuzhen and smiled. Suddenly thinking of something, he hurriedly took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Wuzhen.


    "I''m not afraid! This is the top-grade pill only available in the court! Take it first. It has the effect of expelling cold and warming your body. Now the river is cold, don''t freeze it!"


    "Thank you, Taoist priest!"


    Wuzhen took the pill and didn''t take it. Instead, she asked, "Taoist priest, do you have any more pills?"


    "It''s no use eating too much! Why do you want so much?"


    "I want to save it for those who saved me. My adoptive father said that those people are very hard and dangerous, and I must remember their names!"


    Qinglin nodded and felt mixed. Although Zhang Zhou seemed confident in the proposed plan, everyone knew the risks! And he also saw that sense of guilt from Zhang Zhou''s eyes!


    The relationship between him and Zhang Zhou is purely a friendship beaten by Zhang Zhou''s violence, but after so long, he knows more or less what Zhang Zhou has done! Although he felt that Zhang Zhou''s character was somewhat extreme and casual, he really treated everyone around him, regardless of his status or background, which was one of the reasons why Qinglin was willing to gamble with each other.


    "Don''t worry, just take it. Taoist priest, I still have a lot here. Everyone will have a share at that time!"


    Just then, there was a faint cry of surprise outside. Qinglin immediately got up and went out of the house to investigate the situation. When he learned that he had just nearly collided with a runaway cargo ship, and now the danger had been relieved, Qinglin''s heart was no longer so nervous, but he was also a little lost.


    This long suffering is really hard. According to Zhang Zhou, we should also go to the place where we started. Was that the cargo ship just arranged by Zhang Zhou? But missed?


    Just when he was confused and suspicious, the outside screamed again, which was more chaotic than before! Qinglin doesn''t want to go aboard to find out, but Wuzhen is the key point he should take care of!


    When Qinglin returned to the cabin, he saw that his face was a little stiff and pale, but he continued to pretend to be calm, squatted down with a smile and waved.


    Wuzhen immediately walked over and lay down in Qinglin''s arms.


    "Taoist priest, tell me, will I die?"


    "Of course not! With your adoptive father, many people will protect you, and I will protect you around you. It will be fine!"


    Screams kept coming from outside. An old Taoist and a little monk just hugged and leaned together without saying a word and waited for fate!

 Chapter 241

    Qingyu fiercely pushed the door and entered. He was not flustered and shouted in his mouth.


    "Something bad! Something bad! Someone must have to deal with Huan bin, senior brother..."


    As a result, I saw the scene of an old man and a young man living together. I was a little anxious and angry and said, "senior brother, the situation outside is critical now. We have to find a way to leave!"


    "What if the situation is critical? It''s on the water. There''s no other way out?"


    Qingyu thought, it was true, and couldn''t help sighing!


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Shui sat on the deck and stared at the front. They were also driving a fully loaded cargo ship, slowly heading towards the beautiful border!


    If you want to create the illusion of accidental collision, the beauty mirror is the most suitable, but Zhang Zhou did not choose there, because the water there is fast and dangerous undercurrent, which is not suitable for their underwater rescue plan.


    "Brother Shui! There''s less than ten miles to the beauty mirror!"


    Uncle Shui stood up and said, "go at the slowest speed. Don''t do it downstream of beauty!"


    The man behind him nodded; "I see!"


    Ten miles upstream of beauty land, the mountains are steep and the environment is complex, but the water flow is blocked by beauty mirror, the water potential is deep and gentle, and the mountains and forests on both sides are dense, which is convenient for underwater rescue and subsequent evacuation. It is the best place to implement the plan.


    Now they have arrived at the place, but they don''t see the arrival of the target ship. Some errors in time are normal. They can only choose to continue "dawdling" here!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou is only tens of feet away from Huan Bin''s official ship. As a bystander, he has a panoramic view of everything!


    He couldn''t understand why someone ambushed his target official ship here? Obviously not for robbery! Since Kyushu commercial monopolized Jinghe water transportation, the water bandits have almost disappeared! Even those who can''t restrain their desire and want to take risks will not choose this large official ship!


    Besides, first, the cargo ship hit, then the boulder hit the ship, and the bow and arrow shot. Obviously, this is not the way of water bandits robbing. The purpose is to destroy the ship!


    Is someone going to kill Huan bin? But he doesn''t care about Huan Bin''s life and death, but there are five treasures and Qinglin in the ship. There must be no accident!


    "Come on, come on! Shiichiro, do it!"


    Zhang Zhou sat in a small boat. With him and Yan Xinxin, there were only seven people in the boat, not even a professional boatman. Except shiichiro, they don''t carry long-range offensive weapons!


    Eleven Lang responded and began to shoot the archers lying in ambush on the shore! The killers on the shore shot Zhenghuan. The overwhelming advantage made them have no hidden idea at all. They were knocked down by eleven Lang in one breath!


    "Look at the water!" Yan Xinxin suddenly shouted anxiously.


    Zhang Zhou followed his reputation and saw that in the dense crown trees like a skirt dipped in water, several giant trees rowed out rapidly along the water and hit the official ship!


    Huan Bin''s Qi machine is overbearing, and the feather arrow can''t get close to him, so it''s harmless! But he can''t care about the top, but he can''t care about the bottom. When someone screams and reminds him, a huge wood has hit the hull!


    With the sound of "boom", the hull shook slightly, followed by a series of continuous collisions!


    Huan bin was furious. He stamped the bow with his feet. The bow sank suddenly, and the stern tilted up. With the help of the rising and falling of the current, the official ship jumped back and moved several feet away! Successfully destroyed the invasion of several giant trees, and the people on board fell down!


    But at the moment when Huan bin was distracted, a huge stone took advantage of the weakness and fell close to the bow, smashing a corner of the bow. If Huan bin didn''t release the interference of the air exhauster, he would definitely smash a big hole in the boat board directly.


    Huan bin can only concentrate again to deal with the danger above. The huge trees on the water hit the ship again and again


    There are huge stones above and huge trees below, which makes Huan bin feel overwhelmed in his anger!


    The impact sound heard in the cabin is far more frightening than that outside! Thinking of the terrible consequences, Qingyu quickly turned and wanted to run back to the armor plate, but he was caught off guard. He was suddenly lifted by the hull exaggeration, which lifted him up and knocked him down heavily. Qinglin also fell in the corner with Wuzhen in his arms.


    Qinglin closely protected Wuzhen. Before he could stabilize his body, he heard a "click". A huge wood with a pointed head just penetrated the ship wall of their cabin and collided in. After a short shock, Qinglin saw the river pouring in from the crack!


    While Qinglin was thinking quickly, another huge wood successfully broke the wall, the two openings were connected, and the water potential increased instantly.


    In such a situation, where can Qingyu care about the pain, he quickly got up and ran away desperately.


    "The boat is leaking. Run!"


    And Qinglin hugged Wuzhen, as if he was scared silly and sat motionless in the corner of the wall! Although Zhang Zhou''s behavior of breaking the boat is too shocking, after all, the plan has begun, and he can''t concentrate on it (he mistakenly thinks that all this is Zhang Zhou''s plan)!


    "Wuzhen, don''t be afraid, you know? Someone will come to save you. Don''t forget what Hou ye said!"


    Wuzhen looked at the rapidly rising water. She was nervous and speechless. She held Qinglin''s clothes tightly with her small hand and nodded vigorously!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "... how could this happen! Come on, faster!"


    Obviously, the giant wood was used up and no longer swept out, but the official ship nailed into the body by five or six giant trees had begun to enter the water and began to tilt at an obvious speed!


    Eleven Lang didn''t dare to look around. He just shot like a flying arrow and killed the sneak attackers on the shore!


    Zhang Zhou began to quickly set up a cowhide vest on the body. Although it was made of thin cowhide imitation lifejacket, its effect was naturally less than that of later generations, but it was somewhat more effective.


    "What do you want?"


    Yan Xinxin excitedly grabbed him and was thrown away by Zhang Zhou!


    In order not to let Huan bin be distracted, Zhang Zhou did not travel by boat. According to the original plan, they don''t need to go into the water to save people. They just need to pretend according to the situation, so there are no people around who are really good at water!


    And this is not the place you choose to do it yourself! The present situation is too sudden and unexpected! Without the help of Uncle Shui and those water ghosts, Wuzhen and Qinglin, who were waiting in the cabin as planned, had only a dead end!


    These days, he follows the water ghost, so that he can more or less splash in the water. In addition, now he is hot headed. When he doesn''t care, where can he listen to other people''s dissuasion?


    When Yan Sui wanted to stop again, he heard Zhang Zhou roar.


    "Leave me alone! Lean to the left!"


    The two ships still have a distance of more than ten feet. They can''t approach head-on any more, otherwise they will only collide with each other! The only way to get close to the official ship is to stagger to one side!


    The squire in charge of ship operation, dare not neglect, and quickly approach the ship! Zhang Zhou took out his sabre, took two deep breaths, tried to make himself more peaceful, and said to Yan Xinxin behind him, "don''t disturb me! I must try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huan bin saw that the official ship was so badly damaged that he obviously couldn''t hold it! The anger in my heart soared!


    Just then, Qingyu climbed up from the hatch and kept shouting.


    "It''s leaking! It''s over!"


    Huan bin grabbed him by the neck and picked him up.


    "If you don''t save the child, don''t come out alive!"


    After that, he threw Qingyu back directly from the hatch!


    There was deep water under the cabin. Huan bin could even walk in the water, but it didn''t mean that he could enter the water and become a fish; He can sink the boat to the bottom with one foot, but he can''t drain the water out of the boat!


    Moreover, Huan bin, who is half a step away, is also a dry duck!


    He turned his head and took a look. The boat Zhang Zhou was riding was approaching. His subordinates were shooting at each other with the enemy on the shore. The archers on the shore had almost shot! Yan Xinxin stood next to Zhang Zhou, holding a sword in one hand to protect Zhang Zhou, and a rope in the other hand. The end of the rope was tied to Zhang Zhou''s waist, and Zhang Zhou was holding a knife and closing his eyes. It seemed that he was brewing something. It seemed that he was going to go into the water to save people!


    Now Huan bin confirms one thing: attack has nothing to do with the Zhang Zhou!


    Huan bin shouted to the rest of the flustered crowd on the ship, "the child''s life is your life! No one wants to live if the child has an accident!"


    Then, he jumped up like a big bird and swept directly to the top of one side of the cliff!


    Yan Xinxin has guessed what Zhang Zhou wants to do. She wants to dissuade him, but she can''t speak! I can only keep quiet by his side and help him reduce some worries as much as possible!


    The boat is approaching the official ship quickly, and the official ship is too damaged at the stern and enters the water too fast, which makes the whole hull tilt and sink from the tail at a high speed. Although the hatch has not yet entered the water, the remaining people on the ship have determined that there is no hope to enter the cabin to save people. At the time of crisis, they also forgot Huan Bin''s threat and chose to dive in time to escape!


    According to the information provided by Yang Jiu, Zhang Zhou has determined the location of Wuzhen''s cabin from the outside. There are two startling giant trees inserted there. At the moment, it has sunk underwater!


    Just as the bow of the boat was about to get close to that position, Yan turned back subconsciously and saw Zhang Zhou open his eyes.


    Zhang Zhou frowned, angry and anxious, but also helpless and sad. He said a few harsh words in a row


    Zhang Zhou wants to brew up his greatest potential. At that time, he can aim at the position and give the side wall of the official ship a "Ripper operation", which is the most ideal way to save people with his own ability!


    However, in the past, the outbreak of Qi engine completely depended on dangerous stimulation and "mood". Now there is no dangerous stimulation; Second, there is no calm state. Under extreme anxiety, there is no gas engine brewing! Seeing the hull sinking faster and faster, it didn''t give Zhang Zhou time to worry!


    He suddenly stepped on the bow of the ship, and then made a vigorous jump. The distance between the two ships was about three feet, which exceeded the limit of Zhang Zhou''s normal jump. Therefore, Zhang Zhou failed to jump onto the official ship, but directly fell into the water. He just stepped on the huge wood that pierced the ship''s hull, then jumped forward, fell on the side wall of the official ship, and stabbed his knife into the ship''s wall to fix his body, There was no time to weigh the others. With the other hand, he took out a short dagger and quickly began to chisel the boat!


    However, before chiseling a few times, the whole hull suddenly tilted violently in the direction of Zhang Zhou. Before Zhang Zhou could scream, he was instantly pressed underwater by the sunken ship!


    The eddy current generated by the rapid entry of the hull into the water, together with the small boat with Zhang Zhou, also swayed violently. Yan Xinxin was unprepared and nearly fell! But she still clung to the rope and refused to let go.


    Shijilang and others also reacted, jumped over, grabbed the rope and pulled back. When the ship was turbulent, Zhang Zhou was pulled out of the water.


    Just when Yan Xinxin wanted to pull him back to the boat, with the help of a lifejacket floating on the water, she firmly waved her hand and signaled her refusal!


    Zhang Zhou looked back at the sunken ship behind him. After the official ship tilted sharply, it was almost perpendicular to the water surface. What he was facing now was not the side wall of the ship, but the deck. The hatch was less than a foot away from the water surface.


    "Eleven, I''m going to the hatch!"


    Eleven Lang, knowing what Zhang Zhou meant, shot three arrows at the official ship deck, forming a ladder from the water surface to the hatch!


    Zhang zhouyou went over and tried the effect. Shiichiro''s heavy arrow went very deep and was very stable! His Sabre was left on the ship and could be removed in the future. He had only a short dagger in his hand. He could only use the short dagger and began to climb to the hatch with the help of Shilang''s heavy arrow!


    Yan Xinxin really wanted to open her mouth to stop him from doing that, but she didn''t shout out in the end, so she had to wait and see nervously. Zhang Zhou climbed to the hatch smoothly. Yan Xinxin clearly saw that he was trying to calm his tension, then took two deep breaths, and then turned over and drilled in!


    Yan Xinxin felt the figure of Zhang Zhou, as if it had just disappeared, and the official ship sank fiercely. The sinking range was great. The hatch suddenly entered the water, and Yan Xinxin screamed.


    "Pull the rope!"


    The rope was hard, indicating that Zhang Zhou was still there. Just when Yan Xinxin''s heart was slightly determined, the rope suddenly loosened and several people who pulled the rope almost fell. Yan Xinxin quickly got up and rushed over. Looking at the rope popped out of the hatch, she was stunned and speechless, and then issued a heart rending cry.


    "Zhang Zhou..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The light in the cabin was dim, but the fluctuating water surface was clearly visible. At that moment, he hesitated! But the faint cry for help made him choose to turn in at last!


    With the help of the fixed object, Zhang Zhou soon got down into the water. The cry for help could not be heard. He was not sure whether it was auditory hallucination or what. He only knew that time was running out. Maybe he had only this chance to go into the water for investigation!


    Although the ship entered the water, the internal structure was not greatly damaged. Zhang Zhou, who was soaked in the water, tried to calm himself down. The panic at this time was meaningless, but would waste his only opportunity. He took a long breath after recalling the drawings provided by Yang Jiu and corresponding to the internal situation of the tilted official ship, Then he dived into the water.

 Chapter 242

    The water is very cold. Apart from a large number of floating boxes and sundries, it is not too muddy. Zhang Zhou follows uncle Shui''s water ghosts these days. The effect is not small. He can vaguely see the direction in the water. With the help of the hull fixed structure, he climbs to a cabin with a clear goal. The cabin door is closed. Zhang Zhou pushed the door directly without hesitation, The line of sight inside was even darker. There was a white shadow in the water. Wuzhen was wearing a conspicuous white dress.


    Just when Zhang Zhou was secretly pleased, the hull suddenly sank. Zhang Zhou tightened the door frame and was not thrown away. When the hull was stable, the rope around his waist began to pull him back. How could Zhang Zhou miss the hope in front of him, cut the rope around his waist directly with a short dagger, and then swam into the cabin without thinking!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the cabin has been flooded with water, because the air can not be completely squeezed out, there is still a high space at the top of the cabin, so that Qinglin can hold Wuzhen and float his head on the water without drowning!


    Another person is also trapped in this space, greedily breathing the last air in the space. This person is Qingyu who was thrown back by Huan bin. At the moment, he also knows clearly what is waiting for him! Finally, he no longer wasted his strength to curse Huan bin, but was unwilling to turn his resentment to Wu Zhen.


    "It is because of you that we encountered such a thing! You deserve it!"


    Reaching out for Wuzhen, Qinglin can keep calm because he wears a life jacket in his robe, which naturally saves a lot of physical strength. Moreover, he is more comfortable in action than Qingyu who keeps struggling.


    Seeing Qingyu''s ferocious and clawing attack, he kicked him out of the water and kicked him away!


    "What''s the use of resentment now? It''s better to find a way to get out of here!"


    Qingyu, who got a kick and drank a mouthful of water in the struggle, gasped for breath and cried hysterically: "now, you still want to leave? You''re dying. Don''t you know? What hope is there? Give me the child quickly. I''ll kill the murderer before I die!"


    How can Qinglin not know that he is in a desperate situation?


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he was sure that all this was not Zhang Zhou''s plan. The original plan was to use the ship to break a hole in another position. After the ship sank, the water ghost entered the cabin and rescued them. Then he would "disappear" in the world with Wuzhen. From then on, he would live in a different identity. For him who has a security behind him and has no future in the Yudan room, this arrangement is completely acceptable!


    This kind of attack that destroys the ship and kills people is obviously inconsistent with Zhang Zhou''s intention. Now it is not only to sink the official ship, but also to destroy people! Zhang Zhou has no reason to do so, at least not for Wuzhen! This is against conscience and annoys the emperor. Only fools can do it! In that way, it''s better to send the five treasures to Kyoto safely and steadfastly in exchange for an extremely heavy reward!


    At present, although everyone''s lives have reached the last moment, he can''t let Qingyu succeed.


    "Younger martial brother, calm down..."


    "Calm down and give me the child, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In the face of Qingyu''s approaching again, Qinglin also reversed his previous submissiveness, his inner uneasiness and fear, and his depression before death, all burst out at the moment.


    "Ruthless? I''ll kill you first today!"


    The injury on Qingyu''s face was not sharp. His previous experience of wrestling had made the injury recur in many places. As a result, he was directly beaten by Qinglin''s old fist and screamed!


    "You, you dare to hit me?"


    "I have to die anyway. What else can I dare not do now? You have been domineering for so many years. It''s time for me to teach you how to be a man today!"


    "OK, let you two die together..."


    But before the words were finished, a pair of hands appeared behind him and put them on his shoulder. Before he screamed, he opened his mouth and was directly pressed into the water by those hands.


    Zhang Zhou, who entered the cabin, had some chest tightness and dizziness because he held his breath too long. Thanks to the fact that there was no bad habit of smoking in this world, he had a strong lung capacity! It is about Wu Zhen who can recognize the curl of white clothes. The person holding Wu Zhen should be Qing Lin. who is the other struggling figure? Who is in the mood to consider? Borrow a shoulder and catch your breath!


    Qinglin helplessly watched Qingyu being pressed into the water, and a person came out of the water. He couldn''t see each other''s appearance in the dark, but he was vaguely familiar, but Wuzhen in his arms had shouted in surprise: "adoptive father!"


    Zhang Zhou''s mouth was wide open. He greedily breathed a few mouthfuls of air, which relieved some of the pain of suffocating and cracking lungs. He panted and said, "dry son! Are you surprised?"


    "Hou ye?" he was delighted to confirm the visitor''s Qinglin.


    But before he could have the next communication, Zhang Zhou suddenly sank, and then he saw Qingyu floating up.


    Qingyu''s water nature is also general. After being pushed away by Zhang Zhou into the water, he struggled in panic, twisted back and grabbed Zhang Zhou''s clothes. Naturally, he struggled to pull for his own life. Where would Zhang Zhou''s water nature be better? It is logical that he was successfully blacked by Qingyu once.


    Both of them knew themselves clearly. After a short entanglement, they separated far away. In the dark, the two looked at each other and didn''t see who the other was for a while! But the idea in my heart is basically the same, that is to find a way to kill each other! But after all, they are in the water. They are cautious enough to attack each other easily!


    Just then, Qinglin suddenly said, "Qingyu, that''s your own person!"


    The effect of one sentence reminded Zhang Zhou how to do it, and also relaxed Qingyu''s vigilance. Hearing that it was her own, Qingyu seemed to see hope and shouted, "come on, find a way to take us out!"


    Zhang Zhou replied in a low voice, "OK, you come with me!"


    After talking, he swam to Qingyu. Qingyu felt wrong and hurriedly shouted, "don''t come over!"


    Then subconsciously turned back and swam in the direction of Qinglin in order to get a sense of security. Unfortunately, it was Qinglin''s underwater foot.


    Zhang Zhou seized the opportunity, grabbed Qingyu''s belt from behind, and pointed a short dagger at his back. His heart was three times. As soon as Qingyu''s scream came out, Zhang Zhou dragged her into the water again. The water mercilessly covered up his cry for help. For Zhang Zhou who only carries the weight for his own people, no matter who he is, he can''t let the other party survive, let alone Qingyu he hates!


    However, after getting rid of Qing Yu, they were not given the opportunity to discuss what to do next. The water suddenly surged up again. The only breathing space left was half a head


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huan bin knew that it was absolutely unwilling to let Zhang Zhou hand over his child. He even guessed that Zhang Zhou might make some extraordinary moves. His temperament is light and indifferent, but he does not reject Zhang Zhou''s rich emotions. He liked Zhang Zhou''s "water melody singer" that night. He does not resent Zhang Zhou''s humble crying and arrogant complaints, but he will never cater to Zhang Zhou in this matter. This is his so-called distinction between public and private!


    Many of Zhao Qianyuan''s actions are in a critical period, so Zhao Qianyuan''s health is naturally related to the development and stability of the Empire! He did not care about the fate of an emperor, but in the interests of the overall situation of the Empire, he did not allow anyone to make trouble.


    He has believed that this is not what Zhang Zhou did. Zhang Zhou will never do such a move to save Wuzhen!


    The other party prepared so many foreshadows today, obviously to deal with himself, so who would do so? After he determined that he could not find out the real behind the scenes from the mouth of those mole ants on the mountain, one prisoner did not stay and all were left on the cliff. At this time, he also heard Yan Xinxin''s cry from under the cliff.


    If Wuzhen dies, although the responsibility is great, he can''t afford it! But if Zhang Zhou had another accident, he would have a headache!


    After he returned to Beijing, he made an investigation on Zhang Zhou and "He didn''t feel deeply about the righteous deeds of killing large families and providing disaster relief to the people. He thought they were just the righteous deeds of a hot-blooded man. However, supporting the imperial geographic mapping and steel making law, developing the Longzhou economy and giving great help to the border troops are really good deeds that are beneficial to the Empire! He still intends to protect those who are useful to the Empire and the state! So when he meets Zhang Zhou again, he was rude to him, I don''t even question Zhang Zhou when I had a "misunderstanding" for the first time!


    Yan Xinxin''s cry made him unable to ignore it. He jumped down the steep cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Shui ordered the ship to stop at the shore first. It''s only five miles away from beauty. If you continue, you will miss the best rescue location.


    According to the estimated time in advance, the official ship should have arrived in the beauty territory. Uncle Shui was a little worried and decided to take someone with him and take a boat to inquire in the beauty territory.


    The boat didn''t go far. He saw from a distance that someone was lifting stones on the cliff in beauty territory, which was clearly attacking the ships in the river. Because the waterway was winding and the mountains were covered, the specific situation was unknown. Uncle Shui accelerated the boat''s speed and hoped to find out at a glance!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the exit of the beauty lane, on the cargo ship that took evasive behavior in advance, about 20 or 30 boatman like people stood on the deck, "calmly" looking at what happened in beauty lane, and finally were stunned by the man flying on the cliff.


    Two of them, with their eyes fixed, could not help whispering.


    "That man is Huan bin! The leader of the Dragon Guard Army!"


    "Are you sure?" a red faced man said in some amazement.


    "I''ve seen it!"


    The red faced man was no longer suspicious. The speaker''s surname was Zhu. He had followed the Lord for some time. Naturally, he should be more knowledgeable.


    "Who will these people be?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s obviously for Huan bin!" the man surnamed Zhu was very determined.


    "Hehe, it''s also good. It has completed the task for us!"


    Although the distance is too far to see everything clearly, the sinking of the official ship is irreparable, but it can be seen at a glance!


    "Zhang Zhou..."


    A woman''s hissing cry came from the water!


    Two people were stunned.


    "Zhang Zhou? Kyushu Hou? What''s the situation? Is he on board?"


    The man surnamed Zhu didn''t know what had happened and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but I know that if Zhang Zhou is also recruited, it will definitely be great good news!"


    "Yes! It''s a pity that Huan bin is too powerful and hasn''t been solved. Otherwise, this ambush is definitely a first-class stroke in the world! Brother Zhu, what should we do?"


    "We''ll wait and confirm the news and return to Kyoto to report! I believe the Lord must be very happy to know what''s happening here!"


    The red faced man looked at the sky and whispered, "brother Zhu, I think it''s best for us to leave now. If Huan bin notices us, I''m afraid there will be trouble! Go now, it''s just in time!"


    The man surnamed Zhu thought and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people hiding on the shore, except those shot, have been withdrawn. Huan bin was not in a hurry to catch up, but fell on Zhang Zhou''s boat first.


    The official ship sank so fast that now only the bow corner is still exposed.


    There was no one on the ship except Yan Xinxin, who was lying on the deck. Several squires, such as shiichiro, tied ropes around their waists and jumped into the water in an attempt to find a way to save people.


    Huan bin ignored those people. He just squatted down and looked at Yan Xinxin with a dull look. Yan Xinxin with bleeding corners of his mouth and wet tears in his eyes gently held her wrist and spit out a gentle air. Yan Xinxin immediately fainted.


    Huan bin gets up and looks into the water. He can help, but the effect can only accelerate the sinking of the hull, which is harmful to saving people! With a slight sigh, he turned and floated away from the ship and swept away in the direction of the enemy''s retreat by the river!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the water level suddenly rose, Zhang Zhou breathed out in a hurry, but he began to dig the boat board on his head with a dagger!


    Now the hull has been almost upright. According to theory, there must be room on it that is not full of water! Zhang Zhou''s strength was not weak, the dagger was sharp, and the partition between the compartments in the ship was not thick, so he soon broke a big hole in his head and quickly stretched out his head. Fortunately, the space above had not been flooded, so Zhang Zhou got a breath.


    The hole is not enough for people to climb out, so they can only take turns to breathe. Zhang Zhou went into the water again and pulled Qinglin to let him jump up and breathe. He took Wuzhen and hugged Wuzhen''s small head. In an emergency, he took a breath of air mouth to mouth.


    When Zhang Zhou completed the probe ventilation for the second time, the water in the space began to flow up from the gap, resulting in the rapid rise of the water level above. Zhang Zhou could only take the last opportunity to expand the opening desperately.


    Qinglin''s body refining skills for so many years have indeed made great achievements. In a hurry, he helped break the crack with his bare hands. Together, they quickly expanded the gap by a large area, enough for people to climb up. Qinglin pushed Wuzhen and Zhang Zhou out one after another, and then he climbed out. Only in the process, he was scratched by a sharp wooden thorn and broke his life jacket.

 Chapter 243

    With a pedal under their feet, the three people also got a short chance to breathe. Zhang Zhou hugged Wuzhen trembling and comforted her softly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your adoptive father will save you, okay?"


    Wuzhen''s face was white, but she nodded seriously. Up to now, he has completely achieved the calm that a mature adult may not achieve. However, the sharp fluctuation of his chest and the way he breathed made Zhang Zhou feel painful and guilty.


    Qinglin, who lost his life jacket, looked at the rising water level and said calmly, "Lord Hou, I''m afraid I can''t get out! You can find a way to take Wuzhen!"


    "Don''t be so depressed. There will always be a way out. It''s a big deal to dig a few more holes!"


    Qinglin knew that Zhang Zhou was comforting himself. If he really wanted to operate, how could it be as simple as he said.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Up to now, I''m open to it. Life is doomed and I can''t escape. I hope you will..."


    "If you have anything to say, I can''t hear it now!"


    Zhang Zhou encouraged Qinglin''s morale, but he himself knew that he was basically dead now!


    If he has a knife in his hand when he is in a strong state, he is confident that he can break the thickest ship wall with a knife and lead them out!


    But now the knife doesn''t weigh his hand, and he doesn''t work hard. Just now, when he was in the water, he just broke a layer of wallboard, which made him feel very physical.


    Looking at the surrounding environment and continuing upward, the result is to enter a dead end where there is no room for maneuver, and the strongest bow part of the hull; If you dive out of the hatch, you may still have a chance, but with the water nature of three people, it is doomed that simple things will be difficult to do!


    However, this is also the most promising way, we must try!


    "Taoist priest, only if the three of us work together can we have a better chance of getting away! No one can get away without it!"


    "My life jacket is broken! It''s impossible to help. Together, I''m afraid it will only make trouble!"


    In a few words, the water level is over the waist and the situation is pressing.


    "Taoist priest, if you are really destined to die here, there is no way! But we must try! Don''t you want to see with your own eyes how promising your son will be in the future?"


    Qinglin was stunned. The mention of children really aroused his desire to live. He listened to Zhang Zhou continue: "Taoist priest, to tell you the truth, I''m also a dry duck, but the most difficult thing now is not whether we can get water, but whether we can calm down! Fear and panic will only make us die faster! Anyway, it''s all death, let''s calm down! I''ve always been lucky. Believe me, we''re definitely not going to die!"


    After that, he handed Qinglin the rope left in his waist. Qinglin took it and nodded.


    "Wuzhen, are you afraid?"


    "Adoptive father, Wuzhen is very brave!"


    "OK! Remember, if you can''t hold it, drink water, okay? Remember..."


    "Don''t breathe with your nose!" Wuzhen replied seriously.


    The inside of the tilted official ship is similar to a building without stairs. The only hatch is under the water on the two floors. The water level has reached the chest. Zhang Zhou briefly said his ideas and plans. Finally, he calmly said, "after three counts, start action! Three, two, one!"


    Zhang Zhou kicked open the side door and the three men dived into the water together.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Shui was far away when he heard someone shouting Zhang Zhou''s name. He was surprised. He accelerated his rowing with his companions. A cargo ship crossed with them. At the moment, he was in a hurry and had no time to take care of it. However, he couldn''t help looking at the ship with a few Lang Lang''s laughter, and the red faced man standing on the deck with laughter also wanted to see it Inadvertently returned a glance, and then there was no entanglement and went its own way!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pleasure to complete the task without sacrificing one''s life and justice, and bring back such important news at the first time! This release comes from the heart and can''t be covered up!


    "The Royal pill room was damaged. If Zhang Zhou had another accident! The loss of the crown prince''s department is definitely not small! The prince made great achievements in the southwest this time, and the situation is completely changing!" the man surnamed Zhu smiled.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhu, we''re not going to die. There must be a blessing!" the red faced man also looked excited.


    "Of course! We must celebrate when we go back! I''m the host!"


    "I can choose that place!"


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhu, when I came, I hid several jars of good wine on the ship. Would you like to take it out to satisfy my craving first?"


    The man surnamed Zhu thought and nodded! I''m really sorry for not having a few drinks at the moment.


    "OK, let the brothers have a drink. Don''t affect the sailing!"


    "OK! Brothers, brother Zhu will give you a drink!"


    There was a cheering response! These people who escaped from death really need a little release at the moment.


    The man surnamed Zhu didn''t want to drink more, but under the excitement and relaxation, he quickly put down his due vigilance. The wine is a top-grade Hezhou lie. Maybe he is in a different mood today. He felt drunk very quickly. Soon, he fell drunk under the continuous toast of the red faced man, and was carried to the cabin to rest.


    The red faced man smiled at the rest: "brother Zhu is present. You guys just can''t let go. Now you can drink as much as you like. Just have a good time today. Don''t worry about anything else. I''m responsible for everything!"


    This remark attracted a lot of cheers, and everyone''s enthusiasm for drinking became more enthusiastic


    The red faced man who walked slightly staggered came to the stern and handed a bottle of wine to the helmsman in charge of the ship!


    "My Lord, I dare not drink. I can still ride the boat!"


    "Look at your promise. We''ll escape from death this time. We''ll have good luck. Drink a little. It''s okay!"


    "But..."


    "But what? Don''t worry, I''ll just watch it for you here! When I ate by water, you didn''t come out of my womb!"


    "Then, thank you! Speaking from the bottom of my heart, my mouth is watering when I smell the wine! I''ll only have a drink with my brothers and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Don''t worry, drink boldly and have a good time! Don''t bother the big guy!"


    "Hee hee, it''s hard!"


    The red faced man smiled and waved his hand. He looked at the people sitting around on the deck and drinking. His eyes gradually lost their original sincerity.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although it has been confirmed in advance that this transaction is a near death, Huan Bin''s performance still makes them frightened!


    They knew in advance that there were experts in charge, but they didn''t expect it to be so high, which has broken the existing cognition: they lightly stepped on and sank a ship; Smash the boulders like flies; Flying up the cliff like a bird


    Are beyond the reach of human beings!


    The ship has been sunk, their task has been completed, and the rest is how to escape in order to save their lives! The person in charge of the ambush by the river, there are five people left at this time. According to the determined route, they try their best to escape! As long as you cross the mountain and get out of the woods, there are horses to meet you, you should have a chance to leave safely!


    The mountains in southern Xinjiang are much more steep than here, so this rugged mountain road is nothing in their eyes!


    Several people did not run for long in the forest, then a man in a cloak appeared and stopped their way. The leader was stunned. Then he commanded the brothers behind him to stop and put on a vigilant posture. After the other party took off his hat, he could see the real face of the person coming. The leader''s vigilance increased greatly.


    "What do you mean you''re in here?"


    The man had a fine eyebrow, fine eyes and a moustache, but his eyes were clean.


    "Nature is to save you. If you choose the original route, you will not escape Huan Bin''s pursuit!"


    The man finished and pointed in the other direction.


    "Go down from here and make a detour to the shore. There is a ship to meet you and evacuate!"


    The leader did not move, but stared at each other coldly.


    "Why should we believe you?"


    "Hehe, believe it or not, it''s your own business! My task has been completed. I''ll leave first!"


    After that, he dodged and jumped into the woods. The leader hesitated and finally chose to listen to the other party''s suggestions!


    The old man with fine eyebrows and eyes appeared again and walked out of the forest gently, with a sneer on his mouth. He took out a wooden card from his arms, looked at it again and again, and threw it on the other party''s way!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Qirui kept a low profile when he entered Beijing. He returned to take only an inconspicuous private passenger ship. Although he did not see the scale, it did not hinder his happiness.


    When he entered Beijing with a low profile, he was praised by his father, and he was encouraged and expected by his father when he left. These actions made him happier physically and mentally than real gold and silver!


    The father emperor is now in good health and has enough time to rise again. Who can laugh and say that in the end, it''s really not necessarily!


    Several steward like people stood respectfully beside him, quietly waiting for Zhao Qirui''s orders.


    After reading the letter in his hand, Zhao Qirui said with a happy face, "it''s not easy to get several official positions in Yingzhou this time. We must arrange some safe talents! Steward Liu, do you have a favorite candidate?"


    The steward surnamed Liu quickly replied, "if you go back to the Lord, there are several concise and credible talents to arrange!"


    "Well, I''m going to make some achievements this time. Don''t beat Wang''s face at that time!"


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. I don''t dare to be selfish!"


    "I''m still at ease when you do business!"


    The steward surnamed Liu has followed him for more than ten years and works steadily. Some recent suggestions have worked very well! Including this low-key arrangement for leaving Beijing, I heard that it was really recognized by Emperor Zhao Qianyuan, and he naturally made Zhao Qirui pay more and more attention!


    "Do well, I won''t let you wronged!"


    The steward surnamed Liu quickly knelt down to thank him and said a lot of respectful words of thanks!


    "Get up! Let people prepare some food and two pots of wine! I''m a little hungry!"


    The steward surnamed Liu and several people left the room and went on the deck. One by one, they also restored the due temperament of the steward of the palace.


    One of them, looking at the sky, asked a boatman coldly.


    "Where is this?"


    "If you go back to the steward, you will see the beauty land ahead. After passing the beauty land, you will arrive at the boundary of Suzhou!"


    The steward gave a "um" and sent the boatman away. He touched his stomach. Obviously, he was aroused by the king''s wine and vegetables!


    Seeing this scene, the steward surnamed Liu smiled and said, "brother Chen, I have nothing to do now. I''ll be on duty here for you!"


    Steward Chen, who was going to have a drink to relieve his boredom, didn''t expect that the steward surnamed Liu, who was just red, was so discerning that he saw his mind.


    "How interesting is that? Ha ha, it''s hard for you to be a good brother!"


    He didn''t give the steward surnamed Liu a chance to be polite and pretentious. He turned around and left with the other stewards!


    The steward surnamed Liu watched several people leave with a calm expression. He walked to the bow alone and was in a daze.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    According to Zhang Zhou''s expectation, you can go out of the hatch as long as you dive down not too far. Although the three people are not good at water, there is still great hope as long as they keep calm enough and fast enough!


    But the reality is very cruel, because the hull overturned, resulting in the displacement of a lot of goods in the cabin, in all directions, floating and jumping in the water, blocking the road to the hatch tightly. With the ability of the three of them, they can''t achieve their goal at all.


    After Zhang Zhou confirmed that he could not pass, he had to hold Wuzhen and Qinglin, seize the time to float up, and with the help of the buoyancy of his life jacket and the control of fixtures, the three finally surfaced.


    Qinglin put his hand on the wall, gasped and said nothing. Zhang Zhou and Wuzhen gasped more than he did. The water level is still rising, forcing the three people to climb up. Now, it is really to the point that there is no way in heaven and no door to the earth!


    "Hou ye, what should we do now?" Qinglin asked aloud after a short recovery.


    Because it was too dark, Zhang Zhou could only vaguely see the situation in the upper space. After a general judgment, he replied: "I won''t give up until the moment of death. At present, I can only find a way to dig another hole to escape. This is the only feasible way!"


    Naturally, it is impossible to dig an outlet from the top of the head. It is estimated that now the hull has completely sunk underwater. Opening a hole in the head will directly lead in the outside water, which will only accelerate their death. According to the structure of the hull, only the deck direction is relatively weak, which is suitable for digging the outlet.


    Now they are less than a foot away from the top. According to the rising speed of the water level, there is at most half a column of incense time to fill all the space. Although the hope is slim, it is the last hope after all. It''s not too late!


    Zhang Zhou let Qing Lin hold five Jane, and he used the place where he could walk his feet, climbed up, reached the top, decided to deck the side of the deck, and began to craze in the waist position. Although the body was suspended and the movement was not so awesome, the situation was much better than that of the underwater operation. But Zhang Zhou also confirmed that what he chiseled was not the deck, but a partition between the cabin and the deck.


    For the design of the official ship, in order to have better sound insulation effect, an extra layer is added between the deck and the cabin.

 Chapter 244

    Zhang Zhou had no time to complain. After barely maintaining a stable posture, he waved his arms like flying, and soon expanded the hole to the size that people could pass through. At the moment, Qinglin had risen to his feet with Wuzhen in his arms.


    Zhang Zhou confirmed that the space inside the mezzanine was narrow, but it could still be accommodated, so he took the lead in drilling in. The water level inside was slightly lower than that in the cabin, and there were a large number of wooden columns to support the deck for trampling. However, this situation would not last long. As long as the water level in the cabin rose to the hole mouth, everything would be over, but after all, it was one step closer to escape.


    After receiving Wuzhen, Qinglin also climbed in, and the water level was almost flush with the hole.


    "This floor should be the deck. We must have a chance..."


    It seemed that God intended to oppose Zhang Zhou. Before his words fell, the hull suddenly twisted. When it was stable, it had formed an inverted posture.


    The space is narrow, and there are a large number of solid wooden columns for three people to control, so there is no big impact, but the water in the cabin poured in ruthlessly from the hole.


    This change makes Zhang Zhou very nervous. The deck has reached the inclined position of the body, and all of them are submerged in the water. There is not much room to toss above the water!


    Zhang Zhou was frustrated by the rising speed of the water. There was nothing he could do for a time. He could only hold Wuzhen in his arms tightly, hoping to give him some comfort.


    "Wuzhen, do you hate your adoptive father?"


    Wuzhen didn''t say anything. She just put her little hand around Zhang Zhou''s neck and hugged more tightly. Zhang Zhou could clearly feel his heartbeat.


    "Taoist priest, Zhang Zhou dragged you down this time..."


    "You don''t have to say that, marquis. I admire you for being a marquis. You can sacrifice your life for a child. If you have an afterlife, I really hope you can continue to work for the Marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know why. His heart was suddenly quiet, and his tension disappeared in an instant. Perhaps at the last moment of my life, I finally saw through life and death?


    "Taoist priest, if you really have a next life, I will find a way to help you become the leader of the Royal pill room. How about it?"


    "Hehe, good! You don''t have to look at those bastards'' faces anymore!"


    "I hope to meet you in another way in my next life! In this life, I can only say sorry!" after a short silence, Zhang Zhou suddenly said seriously.


    Qinglin was stunned and immediately understood Zhang Zhou''s meaning. He should have referred to the conflict between Hezhou and Sichuan in that year! So he smiled.


    "Lord Hou, the dividend of no less than 100000 Liang in the past two years is enough to heal my pain! Can Lord Hou let me have a meal in my next life, but you can''t ask for soup and medicine. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!"


    "OK!"


    There is only one head height above the water, and the narrow space also makes the three people crowded very close! No one spoke any more, they were silent!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly said inexplicably, "I seem to know why my heart will suddenly calm down!"


    Then he said to Qinglin, "Taoist priest, promise me one last thing! How about it?"


    Qinglin nodded.


    "No matter what degree, we should stick to the last with Wuzhen..."


    "Hou ye, you......" Qinglin hurriedly said.


    "No death, no life! Maybe only if I take a step first can I create a chance for everyone to live!"


    After that, she handed Wuzhen to Qinglin. Wuzhen cried and refused to give up.


    "Adoptive father, don''t die..."


    "The adoptive father is the Tang monk. How could he die?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and loosened Wuzhen. Without taking a breath, he sank directly into the water


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huan bin found some horses hidden behind the mountain, but he didn''t see anyone. After a quick inspection, he determined that these horses should be used by the assassins to withdraw, but the escaped people didn''t come back. Obviously, there were some changes.


    These people should only be hired killers and dead men. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out directly from them who is behind this matter, but Huan bin won''t let go of any of them even if they are useless.


    Huan bin turned back and entered the woods.


    When he found the escapees, the other party had become cold bodies. The cause of death was to seal the throat with a sword. From the wound, it was obviously done by a person with excellent swordsmanship. The purpose is self-evident, that is, to kill people and kill people. But it''s hard to count the experts who can kill so accurately. Naturally, it''s impossible to doubt someone.


    Huan bin frowned! Theoretically, there should be only two possible targets for the enemy''s attack: one is the spirit child; The second is yourself!


    The other party is extremely rigorous in the layout of the whole thing, linked together, and makes great efforts in the means used. Obviously, it is not just to get rid of Wuzhen. It is likely that the target is him. As for those people in Yudan room, they have suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    Wuzhen is your Majesty''s health guarantee. She is the head of the Dragon protection army. If the other party''s goal is not single, but both, hoping to kill two birds with one stone, then the other party''s goal is more likely to be against emperor Zhao Qianyuan!


    After Huan bin ruled out his doubts about Zhang Zhou, the first thing he thought of was the behavior of the remaining evils of the demon cult! This is a retaliation for the failure of Qinzhou!


    The job of "escorting the spirit boy" has been screwed up, but he is not afraid that his majesty will be dissatisfied or even punish himself. His worry now is that the other party may take greater action! If you really start to retaliate against the chaotang out of the remaining evils of the evil cult, what kind of undercurrent will the Empire usher in?


    He followed the assassin''s route to this place and returned the same way. Naturally, he wanted to find some clues. Sure enough, on the ground at a corner, he found a wooden card that definitely didn''t belong to this place. It seems that it should have been left by those people when they ran away!


    The wooden card has been used for some years. Obviously, it is often played in people''s hands at ordinary times. It has the effect of coating slurry and oiliness, and the patterns and handwriting on it are somewhat blurred, but it can still be recognized that the "Jing" character is floating in the center of the wooden card.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When sailing at night, eye-catching red lanterns must be hung for warning to ensure safety. Although it is still early before dark, the steward surnamed Liu still ordered someone to take out the lanterns, stack them in the bow, and check them one by one. Even if there is a problem in any link, it will affect the safety of sailing at that time. His attitude is very rigorous. In this regard, the boatman and guard on board did not feel anything wrong.


    The steward surnamed Liu finally stopped his work, because he caught a glimpse of a ship opposite, a cargo ship coming from each other, and it was clearly visible that a string of big red lanterns had been hung on the ship early.


    The steward surnamed Liu breathed softly and ordered a boatman nearby to say, "hang up the red lanterns and let me have a look!"


    The boatman naturally obeys the instructions! Hang up the string of red lanterns, which is very eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    The red faced man in charge of operating the boat saw the boat opposite from a distance, hung a string of red lights, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He drank a mouthful of wine sincerely for the first time, and his eyes brightened up, vaguely excited!


    He looked around and made sure that everyone on the deck was drunk except him! Then he went to the hatch and shouted to several boatmans responsible for rowing below.


    "Brothers, speed up. When you get to the front, you''ll come up for wine!"


    "OK, did you hear my orders? Brothers, give me some strength!"


    The boatmans echoed one after another.


    The freighter picked up speed and headed upstream. It''s getting closer and closer to the ship coming from the opposite side, fifty feet, twenty feet, ten feet!


    Suddenly, the red faced man pushed the rudder stock in his hand. The bow was moving and began to shift direction! The goal is that string of eye-catching red lights.


    The operation was so fierce that several boatmans who operated the pulp under the cabin almost fell down and asked repeatedly. The red faced man laughed and said, "it''s all right, row you hard! Don''t blame those who dare to be lazy. I won''t burn paper for you when I go to the grave! Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    A guard saw something wrong and came up to remind him, "steward Liu, look at the cargo ship?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Steward Liu seems to have found nothing wrong.


    "Something''s wrong. I think the ship is going to hit us! Do you want it?"


    The guard is very sure! Don''t want steward Liu to be unconventional and lose his previous kindness. He glared at the guard and whispered, "do you want anything? Don''t you want to warn? What''s the reason for panic? Just after the king''s rest, you yell. If you startle the king, you''ll suffer it!"


    The guard was stunned and immediately explained in a hurry: "however, the ship really wants to..."


    Looking at the guard''s increasingly nervous look, steward Liu finally got serious, looked at the boat coming from the opposite side and said to himself, "this boat is too unruly! Shout first and let the other party turn around quickly, otherwise he will be overwhelmed!"


    The guard really admires the steward Liu. Under such an urgent situation, he can be so calm. No wonder he can be recognized by the Lord. He is really extraordinary!


    I admire him, but the guard is true. He can''t be calm. When he is about to shout to drink, the steward Liu doesn''t seem to stand firm at once, and suddenly falls over. The guard subconsciously reaches out to help. At the moment of body collision, he feels a pain in his chest. Before he reacts and sees the situation, steward Liu has run fast! The guard lowered his head and stared at the dagger inserted in his chest. His mouth opened and closed a few times. Finally, he couldn''t make a sound, so he burst and fell to his knees!


    Several guards and boatmans found abnormalities, but they didn''t have time to see what happened, because their attention was attracted by the colliding cargo ship. No matter what method, this distance and speed can''t be changed. The fact that the two ships are about to collide!


    "No! It''s going to hit the ship!"


    People shouted and panicked! But all the reminders were too late. Then, with a "bang", the cargo ship sank vigorously and directly hit their belly. The hull was torn open in an instant, and the river poured into it without hesitation!


    Under the impact of huge impact force, no one can stand steadily! However, there was a guard who sincerely protected the master. After falling, he didn''t take into account the pain. He got up and rushed to the hatch to rescue Zhao Qirui. However, he saw that steward Liu, who had arrived one step ahead, had closed the hatch, locked the hatch with an iron lock, threw the key into the water, took out a short knife from his waist and resolutely stopped at the hatch!


    "Get out of the way!" the guard scolded. But in response to him, steward Liu raised his knife and stabbed him. At this time, how can the guard hesitate? Steward Liu, who was not good at martial arts, was killed by several guards who rushed forward. Then he raised his knife to chop the iron lock. At this time, the hull suddenly tilted and all the guards fell.


    ¡­¡­


    The man surnamed Zhu woke up by the violent impact and climbed out of the hatch. He saw the tragedy of the collision between the ship and the other party''s ship. In his chaotic mind, he didn''t want to understand what happened. He saw that the red faced man with a knife had jumped onto the other party''s ship and shouted: "it''s time to work for the Lord!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Uncle Shui arrived, there was no sign of the sunken ship on the water. When he heard the anxious cry of shishiro and other squires in the water, he understood everything and jumped into the water directly with his partner!


    The water nature of Uncle Shui and his companions is by no means comparable to those of shijilang, and can even be divided into the existence of "amphibians"!


    But it didn''t wait for the two people to find out the situation and determine the way to save people. The hull overturned again under the water, and the whole hull became an inverted buckle shape, which almost threw the two people into the water. Because there is some buoyancy in the bow, the stern sinks to the bottom, and the bow tilts up!


    No matter how good they were, they dared not compete with such a huge object underwater. They had to wait until the shape of the hull was more stable and sneak in again. Although they soon found the hatch, the hatch was full of sundries and could not enter at all. When there was no external force to break the hull, the hatch was the only way to save people, We can only find a way to empty the debris.


    Two people have no time to think too much. Holding the sad and angry idea of seeing people alive and dead bodies, they float up and down alternately, hoping to open the hatch as soon as possible!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou tightly hugged Wuzhen, who was trembling. He could clearly feel the rhythm of each other''s heartbeat. It was wonderful that he was nervous and nervous, and soon calmed down. Zhang Zhou was curious about this phenomenon. He simply took advantage of this rare calm and began to feel the changes in his body.


    He felt the vitality in his body and was ready to move because of the influence of Wuzhen''s heartbeat. It was this kind of urging that quickly calmed down his original tension!


    But the "emotion" expressed by vitality is somewhat complex, like an instinctive care for intimacy and weakness; It is also like a natural familiarity that can only be cultivated for several generations; There is even a complex emotion. Zhang Zhou is very sure that it is a kind of envy.


    It is not that he admires the five treasures, but the vitality in his body admires the heartbeat of the five treasures!

 Chapter 245

    Why envy?


    This vitality is not innate, but Zhang Zhou''s various experiences in Qinzhou and some kind of accident, he realized its survival in his own body and grew up at a very fast speed!


    Although Zhang Zhou regards the vitality and habit in his body as a germinating seed, these are only the impressions that Zhang Zhou guessed subjectively and a concept set by himself! Its true appearance is just an invisible existence, more like a transparent soul.


    In the Qinzhou mountain temple, it has integrated with Zhang Zhou and become a part of Zhang Zhou''s body. Since then, it has lived in Zhang Zhou''s sea of gas. It can also be said that it is the "vitality" itself that actively chose to be compatible with the sea of gas.


    Zhang Zhou had no guidance from famous teachers, no guidance from Kung Fu, and no experience. He felt that all this happened naturally, and the existing relationship must be taken for granted.


    The rhythm of Wuzhen''s heartbeat is also releasing a fragile but strong vitality, and this weak and small throbbing in extreme anxiety can make Zhang Zhou''s vitality with strong repair ability produce the meaning of "envy"!


    This is hard to understand. Zhang Zhou soon found the answer!


    Where should people''s real vitality come from? Why does he have this vitality and can''t follow his heart?


    He suddenly figured out this problem. The real vitality should be in his heart, not in the sea of Qi! Wuzhen''s vitality comes from his heart, but the vitality in his body resides in the sea of Qi! What does that mean? It shows his vitality, misplaced!!


    Why does vitality not go to the heart, but integrate into the sea of Qi?


    This vitality is a new life, belonging to the latecomers! It is not modest and cautious and does not want to enter the position where it was most comfortable! But that position already has a master, it can''t replace it at all!


    After Zhang Zhou''s passage, he has experienced many hardships. Various changes have taken place in his body, including the rebirth of body cells, the mutation of air sea, the strength of perception and the integration of vitality. After various unspeakable changes, Zhang Zhou''s noumenon has undergone essential changes from inside to outside, almost completing the rebirth of this world, But there is only one place that has not changed, that is, the heart in his body!


    He has successfully constructed a rebirth body matching his rebirth soul, but the "heart" does not, and still belongs to the plasma!


    This new vitality is much stronger than Wuzhen, and it nourishes well in the sea of air, but it gives birth to a trace of envy under the influence of Wuzhen''s vitality because it has not entered its own home! The envy of a homeless person for someone with a family; There is also a grievance of "nowhere to place"!


    Vitality is integrated into Zhang Zhou''s body, but not with his heart! Perhaps, this is the reason why he has many potentials and needs external stimulation to attack, rather than being controlled by himself! It can also be considered that the original heart, although very healthy, does not match everything that his body "owns" now!


    There has never been a conflict between the original heart and the present vitality. Obviously, we can live in peace and peaceful coexistence! But at this moment, under the critical environment, the "grievance" of vitality makes Zhang Zhou have different ideas!


    If he wants to live, he must have a strong self-help ability, and how can he release this ability? Then only let your heart "do what you want"! How to do "whatever you want"? Only let his "vitality" enter its "should belong" position!


    How can we bring this vitality back to our home? There is only one way, that is to let the original heart leave, so as to make room for new vitality!


    He thought of Kong Che''s sentence: no death, no life! Both dead and alive!


    If it is in peacetime, Zhang Zhou will be tangled. Will this and the vitality out of thin air bring unbearable changes to himself? After all, no matter how good foreign things are, they are not as handy as their original ones! He can accept other benefits, but he can''t accept that "heart" is no longer "his own heart"!


    Now, he is about to die and has no choice. He can only gamble once. If it is what he realized, maybe he will have the opportunity to control his potential independently. At this critical moment, he can save Wuzhen. If it is not what he thought, he will die!


    So he made a firm choice. He must "die first!"


    He didn''t dive too deep. Otherwise, he was afraid that even if he succeeded, he wouldn''t have a chance to live, but the feeling of drowning was definitely a fear for those who didn''t want to die!


    A strong sense of suffocation made him have a desire to survive. He couldn''t help but want to struggle. Zhang Zhou forcibly grabbed a wooden post and held it tightly to prevent his body from floating


    Soon, the clear pain of suffocation became numb, followed by syncope and blur caused by hypoxia. Zhang Zhou also lost his due consciousness and struggling strength, and even heard the process of his heart stopping in the hazy


    The vitality in the body feels the passage of noumenon life. If Zhang Zhou "dies", it can''t "live". It integrates with him and shares life and death! It is afraid, unwilling and struggling, and the reaction is becoming more and more intense. The sea of Qi hiding in it is also churning in an instant. The generated Qi machine, such as electric current, jumps into Zhang Zhou''s limb meridians and collides with various orifices


    It has only one purpose, not to let Zhang Zhou die, but no matter how hard it tries, it can''t stop all parts of Zhang Zhou''s body from going to the silence of death. The seed that kept releasing vitality finally realized that the fundamental reason why Zhang Zhou entered the dying state was that his heart stopped beating! At that moment, it broke away from the sea of Qi, rushed directly to the position of the heart, and drilled in without hesitation, such as a piece of crystal clear ice, melted rapidly and melted into the heart


    Zhang Zhou''s heart, which had stopped beating, suddenly twitched involuntarily, and then kept accelerating the rhythm. He soon recovered his strong livelihood, derived a steady stream of vitality, and quickly began to fill his internal organs


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, the last air was squeezed in the corner and nowhere to be discharged, which gave Qinglin and Wuzhen the last space to keep their heads on the water, but there was less and less oxygen. Qinglin already had an obvious sense of suffocation, and Wuzhen even fainted! If this goes on, two people are doomed to endure no longer!


    Just when Qinglin sighed that the last moment was coming and whether he should choose to die first, Zhang Zhou''s "body" floated up and floated quietly on the water. Qinglin couldn''t help but sigh.


    He looked at the drooping Wuzhen and finally made a decision. He loosened his hand holding the support and sank with Wuzhen in his arms.


    Suddenly, a hand came out of the water, grabbed his neck and carried him out of the water again.


    Qinglin was so frightened that he saw Zhang Zhou loosen his hand, take Wuzhen in his arms, hold him in his arms, quickly untie the life jacket, bite a small mouth, put it into Wuzhen''s small mouth, squeeze and pinch it, and then calmly said, "I said don''t give up!"


    Qinglin cried and said, "Lord Hou, I..."


    "Don''t talk, save your strength!"


    Then he handed the life jacket to Qinglin.


    "If I don''t feel angry, I''ll bite a cow leather bag. I can hold on for a while. I''ll go down and find a mouth!"


    "Lord Hou, you keep it. I can insist..."


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Do you believe it when I say that I have become a fish now?"


    Qinglin nodded and shook his head again!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou thought he was great. He actually achieved "rebirth after death". His new vitality was fulfilled. He entered the heart that had stopped suddenly and contacted all parts of his body at a very fast speed. At this moment, he completely completed the perfect rebirth of this life.


    This rebirth not only brought him back to life, but also gave him a sense of control over the air sea and air machine in his body. Although he is unfamiliar, it may take some time to run in, but now he can control it independently!


    Moreover, he also made many magical discoveries, such as controlling his heart rate, which undoubtedly greatly improved his underwater survival time.


    He went into the water again and began to dig on the ship deck below!


    "Bang bang" the powerful sound of chiseling the boat startled uncle Shui and hurried to swim in the direction of the sound


    ¡­¡­


    When Huan bin returned to the boat, he was seeing uncle Shui dragging Zhang Zhou and Qinglin from the water. Both of them are obviously dying. Yan Xinxin is still in a coma!


    Huan bin stood beside the boat and didn''t mean to pull Zhang Zhou on board. He just asked Uncle Shui in the water faintly, "he can be saved!"


    Uncle Shui gasped and nodded!


    "Are there any living people down there?"


    Uncle Shui shook his head again. At this time, the ship''s body, which was vaguely visible under the water, sank again and became a vortex. Shishiro and others on the ship were busy dragging the rope, lest Zhang Zhou and others who were finally rescued should be sucked in again.


    Huan bin stopped talking and looked at the boat brought by Uncle Shui. He jumped up without oars and walked against the current. He wanted to rush back to Kyoto as soon as possible to ensure the stability of Kyoto.


    After Zhang Zhou was carried to the ship, he continued to pretend to be dead, but he still couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Yan Xinxin, who was still in a coma. He saw the blood on the corner of her mouth and whispered to shierlang, "let yecha pick up people at the designated place and act according to the plan. We''ll go back to Suzhou and carry Miss Yan inside!"


    Eleven Lang, who had been very sad before, confirmed that Zhang Zhou was safe, also recovered his composure and nodded quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou and Yan Xinxin were the only two people in the narrow boat. Qinglin, who lived the rest of his life, also consciously withdrew.


    After several hesitations, Zhang Zhou gently bent over and pressed his chest on Yan Xinxin''s chest


    He already knew that Yan Xinxin vomited blood for his heartache. This friendship made it impossible for him to ignore Yan Xinxin anyway! He felt his pulse several times, which was the general effect of blind people touching elephants. He knew that he was completely reborn and still didn''t know how to see a doctor and feel his pulse! But through Wuzhen''s story, he knew that his heart could "listen". Although he was suspected of taking advantage, Yan Xinxin was in a coma and there was no one else. In the future, he didn''t say it and no one knew it!


    He doesn''t know how to describe his heart now. Anyway, he has become powerful and powerful. He clearly felt that Yan Xinxin''s heart was so fragile that it seemed to break at any time!


    If it was in the past, Zhang Zhou could only have compassion at most. After all, Gu Xuanji had nothing to do, not to mention himself? But now it''s different. Zhang Zhou vaguely feels that he may have a way to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xinxin slowly opened her eyes and recalled the scene before the coma. When her heart was about to hurt, she saw the familiar face. Unimaginably blinked, confirmed that there was nothing wrong, sat up and grabbed Zhang Zhou''s arm.


    "Are you alive or am I dead?"


    Zhang Zhou, who was squinting and dozing off, was startled by her sudden action. When she understood, she rubbed her eyes and whispered, "I''m fine!"


    "But?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can pinch yourself and try!"


    The whole ship heard the scream from Zhang Zhou, but no one turned his head and looked away!


    In his eyes, Qinglin had to admire Zhang Zhou''s subordinates. The boss made such a sad scream. They didn''t mean to be curious at all. Shierlang''s mouth was still smiling!


    "Why are you pinching me?" Zhang Zhou rubbed his arm and said wrongly.


    "I''ll try to find out that you''re okay. If you don''t pinch you, pinch yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was relieved to see that Yan Xinxin did not have any pathological injury.


    "This is pure luck. I''ve been saved by people. Don''t worry!"


    "What shall we do after that?"


    "I''ll send Wuzhen to Qinzhou. It''s safer with FA first. This matter can''t be leaked out. There will be no more Wuzhen in the world!"


    "Well, what do you think of today?"


    It was unexpectedly that someone intercepted the official ship first. Although this destroyed Zhang Zhou''s plan, from the result, he took a great advantage. If it was carried out according to his plan today, with the abnormal performance of Huan bin, the plan would fail in nine cases out of ten, and the loss would be heavy!


    It can be seen from the other party''s attack means that the other party not only knows the existence of Huan bin, but also probably wants to erase Huan bin together.


    But the other party''s ultimate goal is to kill Huan bin? Or get rid of Wuzhen, I don''t know!


    Wuzhen is a spirit child who can save his majesty; Huan bin, the leader of the Dragon Guard Army, can also be regarded as the mainstay of the Tang Empire; Qingyu, the successor of Yudan house in the future!


    If these three people die, who will benefit the most?!


    Zhang Zhou has racked his brains and exhausted himself when this matter has developed to this point. Such a happy ending was something he had never dared to expect before! What changes will happen in the future should not have much to do with him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to meddle in his own affairs and participate unintentionally. He has no voice at that level and no qualifications to participate on the table!


    "It''s none of my business! As long as I don''t blame Wuzhen, everything will be fine! No matter how they toss! I should have a good rest!"

 Chapter 246

    However, the matter was not as simple as Zhang Zhou thought. When he returned to his residence that day, he had not slept safely, and a very shocking news came!


    February 17th year of Dawu! Two attacks and killings occurred one after another on the Jinghe River! Zhao Qirui, former crown prince, was assassinated on his way out of Beijing! Shipwreck dead!


    Zhang Zhou heard the news and sat in bed for a long time without talking! It doesn''t matter if Zhao Qirui dies a hundred times in his heart, so his silence is not that he doesn''t give up! It is a loss of control over the unpredictable changes of the situation; Uneasiness about the coming storm!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kyoto.


    Zhao Qianyuan fainted directly after hearing Huan Bin''s memorial! After being rescued, he immediately ordered people to recruit Pei Yuanzhao and Zhuge Wenshan into the palace!


    The queen and crown prince Zhao Qiying also heard the news, but they were not summoned at the first time!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qijue sat in her chair and said nothing.


    How could he not arrange follow-up personnel to keep an eye on the implementation of the plan? So he got the news the first time.


    Zhao Qijue didn''t expect that one of her most trusted subordinates would betray him at this time, aim him at the knife of Yudan room, and turn her head to stab Zhao Qirui who left Beijing.


    Zhao Qirui died. He didn''t care and would even be happy, but in the current situation, Zhao Qirui shouldn''t die, let alone die in his own hands with conclusive evidence.


    A confidant in charge, sweating, ran in and knelt down in front of Zhao Qijue.


    "Your Highness, it''s done..."


    "Are you sure you have left Beijing safely?"


    "Yes, everyone has left the city safely. Everything is arranged properly. Please rest assured, your highness!"


    Zhao Qijue nodded. After receiving the news, he thought of the consequences and used the latent power to send yumancheng out of Kyoto for the first time. He didn''t want the woman to be dragged down by himself.


    At this time, a large number of troops and horses came from outside the house. The steward looked uneasily at Zhao Qijue. He saw Zhao Qijue stand up and calmly said, "go out with the king. Just open the middle door. I want to see which villain came to catch the king?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotang vibration, Kyoto vibration, world vibration!


    Former crown prince Zhao Qirui was stabbed to death. Although another attack not far away is dispensable in the eyes of outsiders, people who know the inside story can sensitively connect some things inside.


    Lingtong is related to the safety of emperor Zhao Qianyuan; Yudan room and Zhao Qijue have a feud, which is well known in the world; Zhao Qirui''s return to Beijing this time made Zhao Qijue very unhappy


    If these are only speculation, Huan bin found the waist token of the ambush, the slogan shouted by the attacker, and the identity of an attacker captured before he had time to commit suicide. All these actions were secretly manipulated and instructed by King Zhao Qijue!


    Although some people have doubts, who dares to stand up and shout for the justice of King Jing Zhao Qijue without strong and conclusive evidence?


    Zhao Qijue, who had not yet left Beijing, was directly arrested and imprisoned by the imperial guards led by the interior government. All the people in the whole house were spared. Dozens of officials and officials involved in Kyoto were arrested one after another. Two of the eight riding generals fell off their horses. The old general Zhengdong was ordered to imprison the residence


    In the eyes of the world, Zhao Qianyuan, who has always been fierce and decadent, was obviously hit hard by this incident. Although he is the most ruthless imperial family, there are only a few adult children of Zhao Qianyuan. Although he is deeply dissatisfied with some of their daily behaviors and has been sad and disappointed, he is a blood and bone blind date after all.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Huan has led the capable forces of the Ministry of justice, the Military Ministry and the interior government to the place where the past happened..."


    Hong Xi quietly reported some deployment. Zhao Qianyuan waved and interrupted Hong Xi''s report. Refers to a written will on the book case.


    Hong Xi understood and took the will in his hands and sent it to Pei Yuanzhao, the state of Dazhu, standing under the book case.


    Pei Yuanzhao took the order, read it carefully, looked up at Zhao Qianyuan lying on the Dragon chair, handed the order to Zhuge Wenshan, and then hugged his fist and whispered, "Your Majesty, before the matter was determined, the old minister thought it was not easy to deal with in the army, and the action was too big!"


    Zhao Qianyuan sighed and said in a deep voice, "in recent years, I have been too indulgent in some things, which has led to the situation of today''s end! I also know that the border troops should not move without permission, but now, do I still have the confidence and time to wait and see again?"


    Over the years, Zhao Qijue''s influence in the Tang army has developed rapidly. If it is strictly judged that the Tang Dynasty has millions of soldiers, at least one-third of them, which can be called Zhao Qijue''s lineage, especially the most powerful Longzhou border army. If others don''t understand Zhang Shuhe''s background, how can Zhao Qianyuan not know?


    Now Zhao Qijue dares to do such a thing and makes such a decision. How can Zhao Qianyuan dare to believe that those military horses will not make some improper actions at their instigation?


    "But your majesty, there is no other place in Longzhou border army. There is no one who is good at commanding. I''m afraid of the consequences..."


    Pei Yuanzhao thought of the kidnapping of his granddaughter. Although it had not been finally found out, it was obvious that someone was trying to target King Jing, but he hid it from him and didn''t say it today.


    Even if he believes that Zhao Qijue won''t do it again, he won''t speak for Zhao Qijue, because that result will only make Zhao Qianyuan more afraid of his son who has a lot of military power! It may even kill Zhao Qijue directly! Moreover, now he just doubts that someone wants to target Zhao Qijue without empirical evidence!


    In addition, what he tries to do is to look at the current situation with a public mind. He doesn''t think it''s the right choice to replace Zhang Shuhe now!


    Although Pei Yuanzhao''s men are not those who can support the scene, if Zhao Qianyuan wants to change generals in Longzhou, he will never recommend his own people. Even if Zhao Qianyuan agrees now, it will certainly become the beginning of causing trouble in the future.


    The forbidden army, the border army and the Sima family army, any two of them, can never be controlled by one person, which will break the balance in the emperor''s heart.


    "Do you have a comprehensive way to do it?"


    Zhao Qianyuan also considered the impact of the hasty change of generals, otherwise there was no need to ask Pei Yuanzhao''s opinion.


    Pei Yuanzhao did not speak, but turned to look at Zhuge Wenshan. Zhuge Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, at present, the matter of King Jing has not been thoroughly verified. If some things are done too quickly, it will make the people all over the world more uneasy and easy to be used by people with bad intentions! My ministers think that pacifying and stabilizing the situation is the best plan!"


    "Zhang Shuhe is a man pushed by King Jing. If he has really received any instructions from the border army, who can guarantee that he will not commit deviant acts? How can you reassure me?"


    Zhuge Wenshan said, "Your Majesty, if you really don''t trust the situation of the border army, you can take a compromise..."


    "It doesn''t hurt if Wenshan speaks frankly!"


    "You can let Mr. Huan or his Royal Highness the crown prince go to Longzhou as a supervisor temporarily. If Zhang Shuhe does have something wrong, he can deal with it in time, and Zhang Shuhe''s heart is on his Majesty''s side, you can still let him continue to sit in Longzhou to ensure the stability of the border army!"


    "Huanbin? Prince?"


    "Longzhou is the most important frontier defense of the Empire. It is not competent for ordinary officials to supervise Longzhou. Dazhu state is in charge of the forbidden army and has the responsibility of stabilizing the military heart of the Empire! But the old minister doesn''t know military affairs and can only make trouble if he goes! So Mr. Huan and his Royal Highness the crown prince are the most suitable! This is just the old minister''s thought of short-term balance. If anything is wrong..."


    "Da Zhu Guo, what do you think?"


    "I think the idea of prime minister Zhuge is the safest way at present! On the one hand, Zhang Shuhe will be grateful for his Majesty''s trust, on the other hand, he will be more strict with himself, which is beneficial and harmless to the Empire!"


    "Well, when Huan bin comes back, I''ll tell him! The crown prince is too young to undertake this major event. It''s safer to stay in Kyoto for the time being. What do you think of the southwest?"


    The southwest is the place where Zhao Qijue''s new trip is planned. She has invested a lot of energy and material resources. Now such a big thing has happened. For chaotang, its unstable factors are better than Longzhou!


    In particular, there are 20000 forbidden troops there, which were once handed over to Zhao Qijue. It''s really hard to say whether these people have been "thoroughly eaten" by Zhao Qijue.


    "The military headquarters has ordered that all serving generals be transferred back to Beijing for investigation. There should be no big problem..." said dazhuguo.


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded.


    "In addition to the army, the southwest is also quite responsible for local problems. There are many hidden dangers. We must appoint a competent person to deal with them!"


    "Let''s go to the southwest of the royal highness of Princess Lin."


    There are three capable sons, and two positions are available at once. Even if Zhao Qiying performs well, it is impossible to allow him to expand his power at this time! Neither the border army nor the southwest, but Zhao Qixuan can!


    "Alas, I have to. I ordered Huo Xiaoyun, the fire riding general, to accompany Princess Linlang to the southwest of the town!"


    With the help of a forbidden army heavy general, it should be enough to deal with the situation!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jin Laoyou sits alone in the teahouse, drinking tea with light wind and light clouds! It seems that what happened outside has nothing to do with him!


    This town is a paradise he built for himself and a place where he hid his "private money". Outsiders have believed that only the reserves here are his hope to re compete for the voice of the three southern states!


    There are about two or three thousand people who attack the town outside. They dare to fight and fight. They have broken through the two layers of defense of the town. According to this speed, they will attack the three-story teahouse in the center of the town in a short time!


    So far, there is not even one person who went upstairs to report the war!


    The same calm teahouse owner came over with a pot of water, meaning to add some water to him.


    Jin Laoyou smiled.


    "Sit down together!"


    The boss was not polite. He sat casually opposite Jin Laoyou. Jin Laoyou helped him pour a cup of tea. The boss didn''t refuse, but said softly, "you like it. I''m not used to it!"


    Jin Laoyou nodded.


    "I know your taste. I thought I could bring you some when I came back this time. Unfortunately, it backfired. I was empty handed!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter! I''m greedy, but I can''t eat until I leave Qinzhou Maofeng!"


    After the boss finished, he took a sip of tea cup


    "I may really bother you this time..."


    "It''s all right. I haven''t had a chance for a long time!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You save my life and I''ll pay you back. You''re welcome! What''s your plan in the future?"


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to plan. I''m old and my head is hard to use. I can only take one step at a time!"


    "It''s not like you!"


    "If you haven''t experienced some things, you will be full of confidence all your life. Instead, it''s easy to take luck as your ability! When you know that no one is omnipotent, you don''t have a chance to get up after falling!"


    "Why be so pessimistic? Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it!"


    "Hehe, that''s right. Over the years, my brain just thinks too much, but I lose my original spirit! Sometimes no matter how smart my brain is, it''s not as refreshing as a knife!"


    "The straw bag king is so careful to kill you. Are you going to keep him?"


    Jin Laoyou was silent for a while and said, "I''ve seen a lot of things in my life. The biggest one is Zhao Qianyi!"


    "Oh?"


    "At the beginning, Jinyang betrayed me. I always thought it was former crown prince Zhao Qirui''s instigation. Now I understand that it was Zhao Qianyi who really helped and emboldened him! I used the Qilin gate to cover his development, but he secretly used the expansion of the Qilin gate to successfully develop his real strength, resulting in today''s situation. It can be said that it was all my help. I did it very considerately and in place. I should be careful Blame yourself, the first one should blame yourself! "


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    "Anyway, it''s also a prince. We can''t kill them. We just need to clean up those claws and teeth this time, especially the Kirin gate!"


    "Hehe, how big waves can a Kirin gate turn! Besides, there are few roles in the Kirin gate now!"


    Jin Laoyou smiled, and the cry of killing outside was closer.


    "At the beginning, the Kirin clan was squeezed by the Jianghu Wulin and hid in the three southern states. It was half dead. I gave them money to support their appearance. They cooperated with me to cover me and expand their influence. I always believed that I was actually in control of this famous Jianghu sect. The five sons of Kirin were all my people, and Qinguan was nothing more than a puppet! But today I am only a puppet You know, the old guys who were forced to retreat behind the scenes by me have always been unwilling! "


    "What if you don''t want to?"


    "The Kirin gate looks like an empty shell, but it is of great significance. I can use it to develop my own power. Zhao Qianyi can also use the Kirin gate to clean up his power! As long as the Kirin gate is leveled, it will cut off Zhao Qianyi''s hands and feet!"


    "If you hadn''t thought they were useful, I would have killed those old guys! There would be no trouble today!"


    "I was still young at that time and my heart was not cruel enough! Those old guys have been silent all these years. I don''t know if they have improved their skills!"


    "Hahaha, what can I do if I improve? Do you think I can''t wait to die in the past 20 years?"


    Jin Laoyou also smiled.


    "If your bones are hard enough, how about we get drunk here tonight?"


    "Just as it was more than twenty years ago?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s a deal!"

 Chapter 247

    The position of the Kirin clan in the Jianghu has indeed declined, but this is very consistent with its development. However, the three elders of the Kirin clan will never think so. They attribute their crimes to the exclusion of the Wulin first, and then the secret work of Jin Laoyou!


    If it were not for Jin Laoyou, the Kirin gate could not be reduced to the existence of a "puppet"!


    This is the only chance for them to turn over. They are already an old bone. If they don''t fight, how can they face to see the old ancestor of Qilin gate after death?


    Although they also know that the men and horses provided by the Lord are definitely not good goods, how can they care as long as they can kill Jin Laoyou?


    However, I thought that Jin Laoyou was dying, but I didn''t expect to hide so much strength in this town! It took nearly a thousand people to break through the other side''s two defenses. Although most people were killed and injured in an endless stream of organs, the cold and fierce performance of those young dead men, even the children who didn''t grow up, made them frightened and headache!


    "If you insist again, you can solve the golden old oil!"


    "Nothing can be said this time to let this guy go!"


    "Even if I lose this old life today, I want him to die!"


    Several people encourage each other and strengthen their faith!


    Finally they rushed under the teahouse! The teahouse covers a huge area. At the moment, all the doors and windows are wide open. There is no one in the building, but it gives people a strong sense of killing!


    "Rush in!"


    At the command, those murderers and bandits who killed red eyes, without the prudence of several old guys, roared into the teahouse!


    Suddenly, all the open doors and windows were closed at once, and the follow-up people were startled and retreated one after another. They didn''t know why.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the screams from inside. The screams were so fierce and dense that they tore people''s hearts. It was creepy. The crowd involuntarily withdrew for a distance, and no one dared to come closer to find out.


    The shouting finally stopped, the doors and windows suddenly opened again, and the smell of nosebleed came out. People could see it clearly. There were at least twenty or thirty people who rushed in before. In such a blink of an eye, they all died in it! In addition to knowing that they were killed in a very neat way, there is no way to speculate. Everything seems so strange!


    No one among the murderers dared to take the lead any more.


    After the three elders of the Kirin gate looked at each other, one of them shouted.


    "Play tricks!"


    At the same time, they jumped directly into the teahouse from all the doors and windows! The doors and windows close again as they break in!


    Surprisingly, there was no fighting or shouting. Time seemed to be at a standstill.


    Suddenly, there was an angry cry: "it''s you!" "kill him!"


    Then came the sound of fierce fighting. The martial arts of the three elders were far from comparable to those who had just entered. The sound of fierce fighting and destruction alone was many times stronger than that just now!


    But one thing is certain. The three elders should be close to each other. The murderers were encouraged. This is a good opportunity for them to enter the teahouse! Just as the murderers gathered around and approached again, suddenly on the second floor of the teahouse, there were more than ten open windows, shooting a dense number of feather arrows, one, two, three


    The frequency of feather arrows is so fast that people have no power to parry. When the murderers withdraw to a safe position, at least nearly 100 bodies are left under the teahouse!


    While the people hurriedly retreated, the doors and windows on the first floor of the teahouse opened again, and then three figures flew out. No one could see what had happened, but when the three elders fell to the ground, without exception, they all became corpses!


    The three elders of the Qilin sect who "endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities, hoping to be shamed before the snow" died in this way, which made these murderers feel overwhelmed!


    Just when everyone was in a panic and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, a sullen voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!"


    They turned back one after another and found that another group of people came behind them.


    The most obvious difference between these people and them is that they are all wearing a full set of heavy armor with black floodlight. The style is different from the military system. It should be more rigorous and exquisite. There are two Ghost Head knives with flashing cold light on their backs. Their posture and steps are also very neat. Although the number of people is only about 300 or 400, it gives people a kind of killing and momentum that only thousands of troops can have!


    These people are not only burly and strong men, but also all bald. They are not shaved by monks, but they can''t grow hair because they have practiced some horizontal skills!


    Everyone''s cheeks are tattooed with a unified pattern, coupled with the rigid look of carving and the fierce and piercing eyes, it is frightening!


    The first big man is very strong. The biggest difference from others is that his two eyebrows are painted red!


    The people who were called to participate in the siege mainly came from two aspects. One part came from prisoners who committed serious crimes but wanted to fight for a way to live; Others choose to use their lives for wealth and future survival! But they are basically murderers, villains, crazy thieves and bandits who kill without blinking an eye! But when I saw these people, I couldn''t help but fear them. I avoided them one after another and made way honestly. I didn''t even dare to whisper.


    The leading man has no intention of glancing at these people. He completely regards them as nothing!


    "Today''s goal is in the building ahead! Kill all and leave none!"


    "Yes!" the people behind him agreed in unison, and there was no more sound, which showed his strict discipline!


    As soon as the red eyebrow man raised his hand, the group of people took out a pair of mask helmets and put them on their heads. The red eyebrow man waved his hand forward. The soldiers armed to almost no gap, like a black cloud, rushed to the tea house with the sound of squeezing and rubbing issued by the armor


    "Fourth brother, do you know who these people are?"


    Some people couldn''t resist curiosity and quietly asked a knowledgeable elder nearby. The man asked carefully looked around and confirmed that no one could hear. Then he whispered, "these are the secret forces in the hands of the Lord - ''blood armor''!"


    "It looks great!"


    "Bullshit! Have you heard of barbarian riots last year?"


    "Who doesn''t know that? It''s said that the barbarians gathered more than ten holes of people and horses, which made a lot of noise. The Yamen organized 3000 officers and soldiers, but they couldn''t handle it. Later, I don''t know what happened, and suddenly there was no movement!"


    Southern Xinjiang is located at the border of the Empire, where there are large mountains and smoke barriers. It belongs to the area with vague boundary. There are many barbarians living in the cave, also known as savages. They are not human relations and barbaric. They are not controlled by the Empire at all, and often invade Southern Xinjiang and plunder people and animals. Yamen''s methods of conquest and appeasement were exhausted, but with little effect. Last year, these guys united to make trouble again, causing great losses to Guzhou and Qilang. The Yamen decided to use color to mobilize 3000 officers and soldiers. As a result, they were ambushed, defeated and returned. Less than 100 people escaped! Command mistakes are on the one hand, but we can also see the ferocity of those barbarians!


    The guy who asked was a mountain bandit from a nearby state. He still knew something about what happened in southern Xinjiang.


    "What else can we do? They were killed by these blood armor!"


    "What? Kill all? But those barbarians say there are 8000 people?"


    "It''s all killed. I saw it with my own eyes! Now I think of that scene, it makes people''s back cold! They''re not killing at all, but chopping a group of rats who can''t escape..."


    When Qin Jiusi recalled the picture at that time, he still had lingering palpitations!


    "Fourth brother, how could you see it with your own eyes!"


    Two people have been acquainted once or twice.


    "At that time, I happened to have some business contacts with several barbarians. I was lucky enough to escape the disaster before I had time to enter the stockade, but I still saw the process clearly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fourth brother, I think you''ve been doing well all the time? Why are you involved in this?"


    Qin Jiusi stared at the stranger and didn''t answer. The guy who asked knew he had asked too many questions and apologized again and again!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou went north again. This time, instead of a small boat, he took a standard five foot new boat for Kyushu water transportation! This trip is entirely to accompany Zhao Qixuan.


    Zhao Qixuan was very sad after learning the news. She was in a very bad state! How could Zhang Zhou rest assured that she would leave alone, so she sent her in person and took a look at the "scene of the incident" to express her due concern!


    Besides Zhao Qixuan and his party, uncle Shui also followed him! Sensible Hu Guohai has given these water ghosts to Zhang Zhou and become his subordinates!


    In full view of the public, it was inconvenient for Zhang Zhou to get too close to Zhao Qixuan. In addition, Zhao Qixuan was in poor condition, and most of them stayed in the cabin to rest.


    Zhang Zhou and Yan stay at will.


    "Zhang Zhou, what happened that day? Can you tell me the truth?"


    Yan Xinxin asked not what Zhang Zhou had experienced, but what she had experienced herself.


    "Nothing happened? You fainted and woke up. That''s all!"


    "It''s impossible. I know my body best. However, since I woke up, my heart pulse has become much stronger. How can there be such a change?"


    "Listen to 11, Huan bin once saved you. Maybe it''s his credit. After all, he''s an expert who can be called an immortal. His means are not comparable to ordinary people, but also your deep source of happiness!" Zhang Zhou speculated very seriously.


    "Do you think I''m a child? If half a step can cure my condition, does my master still need to frown about my condition?"


    "Illness? Aren''t you over sad and triggered an internal injury?"


    Zhang Zhou always felt that Yan Xinxin was just born with weak heart pulse and could not bear the impact of excessive sadness. He never thought it was a disease. Yan Xinxin felt that she had leaked her words and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''m born with weak meridians. It''s really not a disease!"


    Zhang Zhou did not doubt him, nodded and said, "in fact, I think you still can''t solve your heart knot. If you can make yourself more cheerful and optimistic, the situation will certainly get better!"


    "Then tell me another joke!"


    Zhang Zhou looked back at the direction of the cabin in embarrassment. Yan Xinxin remembered that there was another Zhao Qixuan in the cabin who was in a bad mood because he had just lost his relatives. It was really inappropriate for Zhang Zhou to tell jokes at this time, so he whispered, "it''s OK not to tell, but you must owe it and double the repayment!"


    "Aunt, how can I have so many jokes? Otherwise, I''ll go back to Hezhou to find you two storytellers? I''m sure it''s not the same every day..."


    "You don''t want to, do you?" Yan Xinxin said, and Zhang Zhou immediately said.


    "Ten thousand are willing! Owe it first, and pay it back when you have a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "I just want to have a good rest now. No matter who is behind this, I don''t want to participate in it! The matter between the royal family is unclear. If you get involved, you will cause yourself trouble!"


    Zhang Zhou still has ideas in his heart. Through this incident, he realized that he has too many places where he is not capable. At present, he is only a small role. He can''t get any benefits if he gets caught in such a big vortex, but he is extremely dangerous! Moreover, judging from the current situation, as long as Zhao Qiying''s interests are not threatened, he is happy that those ghosts and ghosts will jump out and fight to the death, and he can also get a sober look from the onlookers.


    He can also see more contradictory relations from the perspective of onlookers. He still knows too little about the sediment of the Tang Dynasty for a hundred years! A barren Qinzhou is in such deep water. How many unknown forces are hidden in the Tang century Empire, thousands of miles of territory and thousands of people?


    At the same time, he can also take advantage of this opportunity to comb himself and quietly consolidate his planning and development.


    "Do you really want to help Qinglin take the position of leader?"


    Yan Xinxin, the bodyguard, often doesn''t know what to avoid suspicion, and really knows a lot of unknown secrets. Zhang Zhou dared to let her sit in, so he didn''t care to let her know more about it.


    "Of course, I will try my best to do what I promised, but to get that position, it can''t be achieved in a day or two. It''s necessary to have enough patience and preparation and have appropriate opportunities! Besides, since he has such an idea, he has to do something by himself. He can''t rely on external forces for everything!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly remembered something. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Yan Xinxin. Yan Xinxin took it over and looked at Zhang Zhou suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "This is the top healing pill only available in the palace. Keep it. If you feel uncomfortable, use one. It will be useful!"


    Yan Xin smiled and handed the bottle back.


    "You''ve been injured more times than me, and you need it more! Besides, although these pills can save me for a while, they will also cause a lot of negative damage to my heart."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t pick it up, but said seriously, "just take it. I still have it myself. I ask you to believe me. This pill is definitely different from other drugs!"


    Yan Xinxin was stunned by his serious appearance. Finally, he was obedient and put the porcelain vase into his arms!

 Chapter 248

    "Hou Ye means to organize a water army?"


    Shuimingshu understood Zhang Zhou''s idea. Others call him uncle Shui, and he dares to accept it. Zhang Zhou calls him that. He dares not answer. Now he has become Zhang Zhou''s subordinate. He has to have a registration name, so with the help of shiyilang, he casually gave a name: Shui Mingshu! He liked the quality of the reading.


    "It''s not a navy. I can''t equip you with warships. How can it be a Navy!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of an Internet term of his previous life. Now, with the passage of time, he has become more and more indifferent to the environment of his previous life. An occasional touch of familiarity will recall many memories.


    "I need you to help me build a team that can dominate underwater! A team with strict organization and discipline!"


    "Hou ye, what is organization?"


    "Yes, yes..." Zhang Zhou held it for a long time before he explained with his own understanding: "An organization is a collective, that is to say, you are all formal members of Kyushu business. You are no different from others, but you have different division of labor and tasks. You should perform your duties. You should accept the institutional leadership of Kyushu business. There are explicit provisions and rules to follow whether it is good or bad, reward or punishment. Moreover, you will be promoted according to your personal performance You don''t need to be engaged in this industry all your life. This organization has your interests and responsibilities. You should maintain its better development, and the organization will seek more benefits for you... "


    Zhang Zhou lowered his voice again and said, "for example, you are not allowed to go outside to say that if Kyushu business is the whole officialdom, you are now the lowest ranking official, understand?"


    "Oh, I see? The Marquis is like the Emperor..."


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes stared, the water famous book was surprised, and he didn''t dare to speak any more, but he was full of joy. Although he still didn''t understand what the organization was, he understood one thing. They were no longer inferior Dalits who were shouted around, but people who could have their own dignity!


    Although this dignity cannot be compared with the previous lives Zhang Zhou has seen, it is enough for them!


    Sufficient dignity, rich rewards, strict discipline and biting punishment are Zhang Zhou''s basic methods to build his retinue, yecha, mercenaries, orphan soldiers under Feizi, as well as shadow and yellow finch. Both the mountain army led by Qin Huan and the water army immediately in charge of the water name book will be treated equally.


    And plans to take this as the idea to build and develop the whole Kyushu business! Among them, Yasha is the most representative. Like seeds, those people have been scattered by Zhang Zhou for several times to enrich various departments of Kyushu business, so as to play a more exemplary role!


    Zhang Zhou felt that as long as he continued to operate unswervingly, sooner or later, Kyushu commerce would really become a strong team with strict discipline, efficient action and loyalty to him!


    "At present, the number of people does not need to be too large. The number of full members is tentatively no more than 100, but it does not include young students trained according to seedlings. How to operate depends on the specific situation, but one thing, everyone must know more than 200 words!"


    Water name book instantly bitter gourd face. Those who can write their own names are first-class cultural people! If you know 200 words, you might as well tie yourself to a stone and throw it into the river!


    "If you can''t do it, send it back to the feijiao gang. Ah Shui, are you all right?"


    Looking at Zhang Zhou''s smiling expression, shuimingshu clenched his teeth and said, "Lord Hou, don''t worry, you can''t help me!"


    "That''s good! Don''t let me down. I''m looking forward to you becoming the commander of the first frogman army!"


    ¡­¡­


    The beauty area has been blocked. The water is the same as both sides of the Strait. The team composed of thousands of forbidden army, State Army and criminal arrest has conducted carpet investigation around, trying not to miss any clues!


    In the water, there are eight or nine warships across the river. No ship is allowed to pass. In this case, the people dare not complain at all. Even if there is a big private matter delayed, you can only blame yourself for bad luck, unless you want to be related to the crime of stabbing the king!


    If it were not for the solemn atmosphere, it would be easy to mistakenly think that such human and material resources would be used to investigate and excavate what large treasures have appeared here.


    Zhao Qixuan''s token made Zhang Zhou''s boat enter the blocked area.


    Zhang Zhou silently observed everything around him! It seems that Wuzhen''s affairs were almost ignored because of Zhao Qirui, because there was no one to check the place where Wuzhen sank, but all concentrated on the upstream to salvage Zhao Qirui''s shipwreck!


    This made him feel more secure. If he really salvaged the boat, he would find that Qingyu died of a knife wound. Even if he could not determine that he did it, it would have a negative impact on the future development of Qinglin!


    But now we have missed the opportunity to destroy the evidence. We can only pray that the fish and shrimp in the river will work harder and fight for some gas!


    Zhao Qixuan was dressed in a plain robe. After all, Zhao Qirui''s body had not been found. The date of the funeral was uncertain, so it was inappropriate to wear anything else.


    She chose not to return to Beijing for the time being. No one would think it unreasonable to stop the ship and go ashore and participate in the salvage process.


    The simple wharf has been cleared by martial law, and twenty or thirty people stand on the shore. Huan bin was the leader, and behind him were officials of various Yamen and some eunuchs of the interior government, including Cao Yi.


    Zhao Qixuan politely saluted the crowd, briefly asked about the progress of the matter, and then went to the camp surrounded by the crowd.


    Zhang Zhou followed at the end of the team, looked at Cao Yi from a distance, and took the rest of the people away. Only then did Zhang Zhou come to Cao Yi and salute respectfully.


    "Teacher, be all right!"


    Cao Yi picked him up and asked softly, "where is your senior brother now? Is he okay?"


    The concern is obvious.


    "Don''t worry, sir. He''s fine, but he hasn''t finished some things yet, so he stays in Qinzhou. When things get better, he will come to see the teacher at the first time!"


    "Alas, he still insists!"


    "Teacher, elder martial brother also misses the teacher very much!"


    Cao Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head, as if he had no emotion.


    "Don''t talk about him first! Are you going to accompany the princess back to Beijing?"


    "I originally planned to return to the dock. Considering that Kyoto must be in deep water, it''s better to stay away from some or some! Now your highness stays here and doesn''t know when to deal with it. We can only see the situation!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your consideration. Now everyone in the hall is trembling. No one knows when it will be contaminated with disaster. It''s difficult to stay away! It''s safer to hide away!"


    "How is your majesty now?"


    "I heard that your majesty fainted when he got the news! Later, after the royal doctor''s diagnosis, it was no big deal. It was lucky in misfortune! However, the impact of this event is really too great, and it is difficult to predict what changes will happen in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. If King Jing''s accusation is implemented this time, the imperial pattern will inevitably change greatly. It is difficult to judge whether it is good or bad. At that time, I don''t know how many "small fish and shrimp" will die.


    If an empire is too strong, the most terrible thing is not external enemies, but internal unrest. How many powerful empires in history finally collapsed in the internal disintegration!


    It is not clear whether this incident will lead to the consequences of a turbulent empire.


    On the analysis of the current situation, although Zhao Qiying has become a dominant family on the surface and obtained the benefits of fishing, in fact, it may not be a good thing! Because he has no choice, he has become the only target that the emperor needs to watch. Unless Zhao Qiying is willing to be a prince who looks down on everything, or Zhao Qianyuan is willing to be a supreme emperor who doesn''t care about the world, there will be conflict. Moreover, Zhao Qiying was at a disadvantage in the conflict.


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and temporarily threw away those worries.


    "How is the salvage going now?"


    "The water is deep and the weather is cold. It''s not easy to salvage, but the feijiao gang has been recruited to help! I believe there must be a solution!"


    "Can you find any clues?"


    "At the end of the incident that day, Huan bin, who was attacked downstream, happened to pass by. Although both ships had sunk, he caught a man trying to escape, and interrogated them. They were really the hands of King Jing!"


    "Oh, so easy?"


    "It''s impossible to die if you fall into Huan Bin''s hands. You have to survive without a move!"


    "The teacher knows Huan bin very well?"


    "Hahaha, with high vision and wide vision, you will naturally know more and more things!"


    "It''s true. Huan Bin''s skill that day really surprised me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Does the teacher think this can close the case?"


    Cao Yi habitually glanced around, then led Zhang Zhou to the water for a few steps, and then whispered, "I can''t say whether I can close the case, but there are many doubts about it. I have to find out! It''s also good for our future development!"


    "What did the teacher think of?"


    "The whole thing seems to have a clear goal and has been prepared! But according to the survivors, many people on the other side seem to be drunk and did not attack them. Most of them drowned directly with the shipwreck, which is obviously not prepared! When it comes to the attack on the downstream official ship, the betrayal of the supervisor and all kinds of situations, I guess Zhao Qijue wants to attack It is very likely that the official ship was attacked. It can be seen from the matter of Wuzhou. It absolutely has the courage to do such a thing! But it will never attack and kill Zhao Qirui without brains. Someone else should plan the whole thing! "


    "Killing people with a knife? It''s too powerful. I got rid of the two princes at once and almost got rid of Huan bin! But who would do that? It seems that only the crown prince is the most profitable, but I firmly believe that it must not be the crown prince!"


    As for Yudan room and Lingtong, they were directly ignored by Zhang Zhou.


    "I also believe that the crown prince did not do it! But now no amount of doubt can form a definite evidence!"


    "Teacher, I thought of the prince''s house incident!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Although the evidence is insufficient now, I suspect that someone deliberately wants to undermine the stability of the Tang Empire!"


    "Who do you suspect?"


    "Fugui hall! But no key evidence has been found, and Fugui hall has disappeared!"


    Cao Yi pondered and said nothing.


    "Teacher, do you think Zhao Qijue still has a chance to turn over?"


    "Personally, I can''t wait for his death to solve my hatred of Wuzhou, but from the overall situation, it''s not the right time for him to collapse now! The prince will face his Majesty''s alert alone, which is by no means a good thing, and we people with the label of the prince''s department may not have a better life in the future!"


    On this point, teachers and students have the same idea. The crown prince is a department, and it is necessary to be careful in the future.


    "What does the teacher want me to do?"


    "No, you still have a lot of things to deal with in this sensitive period. Just keep busy with your own affairs. I have my own arrangements!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Zhao Qixuan alone called Zhang Zhou to the river, found a place and burned some paper money!


    Zhang Zhou accompanied him silently until Zhao Qixuan became more stable. Then he whispered, "people can''t come back to life after death. It''s also destiny. Don''t break yourself!"


    "I''m fine. Although the emperor''s family affairs are the most ruthless, he is my twin brother after all!"


    "I understand, but no matter how sad you are, it won''t help. You might as well take good care of yourself. You can help him do more aftermath!"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded. Zhang Zhou asked tentatively, "do you think Zhao Qijue really did this?"


    Zhao Qixuan sighed noncommittally.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is wronged or not. Someone must pay for my brother''s death, and Zhao Qijue''s status as king Jing is enough! Although things will come out one day, I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t fully understand Zhao Qixuan''s meaning for a while.


    "Don''t you want to find out who is the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "Of course, but now I need to do something more important!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "There is news in Kyoto. My father wants me to rectify the southwest and eliminate the hidden dangers left by Zhao Qijue. Even if he is really wronged, even if he can protect his life, I will not give him a chance to make a comeback!"


    "Can I help you?"


    "There are 20000 forbidden troops stationed in the southwest and Huo Xiaoyun''s help. There should be no great difficulties. The only trouble may be Wuxia mountain!"


    "It depends on Gu Xuanji''s attitude. I suggest not to attack the mountain guest too hard!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    "There is Chen Chaoying in Yingzhou. Now you are a man of Kyushu business. Just ask him for anything!"


    Zhao Qixuan rarely showed a smile.


    "I won''t see the outside!"


    "I don''t want to participate in the affairs in Kyoto. I will honestly plan Qinjiang. If you need to, you can inform me at any time, okay?"


    Zhao Qixuan nodded.


    "Zhang Zhou!"


    "Huh?"


    "Will you still develop in the southern ten states?"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head.


    "No, if it continues to develop, I can''t cope with it myself. Besides, it will make many people worry. I don''t want to ask for trouble!"


    Hearing this answer, Zhao Qixuan nodded with satisfaction!


    "It''s good that you know these. Some things can''t be solved by your efforts. You have to leave yourself room to turn around! Be your Lord, do your business and earn your money. Don''t participate too much in others!"


    "Well, I''ll be obedient! You too, after all..."


    Zhao Qixuan knew what Zhang Zhou meant, but she shook her head.


    "Although it is a daughter, it is also the daughter of the emperor. I can''t do some things without asking!"

 Chapter 249

    Zhang Zhou was silent. The paper had been burned out and it was dark. Zhang Zhou boldly took Zhao Qixuan''s hand and said, "don''t work so hard. Don''t care if you''re tired. I can afford you!"


    Zhao Qixuan also took advantage of the cover of the night and lost his reserve. He leaned down in Zhang Zhou''s arms and choked: "then don''t you hurry to find a way to take me away in good faith!"


    "I''m sorry to make you wait so hard. Trust me, I''ll do what I say!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean that jinlao oil is likely to collapse?"


    Jin Laoyou is also an important chess piece for her development. Naturally, she cares more, but she didn''t expect that this change would happen before she can make good use of it!


    "I have no eyeliner in the south, so I can only reason from some of the situations I have grasped, and feel that it is difficult for him to carry on. Even if he supports the past, he will not have the strength of the past."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t tell her that Jin Laoyou was the identity of Jin Zun of the demon sect, but she hoped that she could directly give up Jin Laoyou from the perspective of interests, so as not to be implicated in the future.


    "I have some people in Yingzhou and Zhangzhou. I haven''t received any news yet! If there is any news, I will inform you immediately!"


    "Well, what do you think of the king of Southern Xinjiang?"


    "King of Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Yes, if the speculation is correct, he should be the one to deal with Jin Laoyou!"


    Zhao Qixuan frowned. In terms of seniority, Zhao Qianyi was his fourth uncle, dabeihe king was the fifth, dabeihe king and Zhao Qianyuan were born from the same mother, and Zhao Qianyi was a half brother.


    "How many forces has he hidden over the years?" Zhao Qixuan said.


    Southern Xinjiang is too far away. Whether it is the Royal ability or the jurisdiction of the court, it is beyond the reach of the whip.


    "Some things can''t be explained clearly for a while and a half, but this time there was something wrong with the Xinglong club, which led to a great loss of strength. Finally, the king of Southern Xinjiang had an opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    Zhang Zhou felt that defeating a gold old oil whose main force had lost all should not require thousands of troops. Zhao Qixuan naturally thought farther than him.


    "You don''t know. This southern Xinjiang King endured for so long and suddenly showed such strong strength. There must be something behind it! The year before last, I went to the South and investigated some things, but I didn''t notice his power development. It can be seen how deep he was hiding!"


    "No matter how deep the hiding is and how fast the development is, that place in southern Xinjiang is doomed to be a dead man. There is no future. Let him jump up and down casually, what tricks can he toss? Besides, if he knows the weight, he can only nest in southern Xinjiang and will never dare to expand his forces!"


    Zhao Qixuan was noncommittal. After thinking for a while, he said decisively: "you don''t need to participate in this matter. Anyway, you don''t have business there. When the matter is clear, I will deal with it naturally!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and almost put it in her ear and said, "you look so domineering and charming! I like it!"


    "Hate! You... Do you really like it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huan bin was not surprised by the invitation of Yeru Xu. Based on his understanding of Yeru Xu, he knew that the meeting could not be gentle and rainy. On the contrary, it was inconvenient in the camp. Since Yeru Xu set the appointment place at a quiet mountain top nearby, it was also called his intention. The night was coming, so he came as promised.


    Looking down the mountain, you can see the brightly lit camp and the river. The two stood side by side, staring at the wane at the foot of the mountain, while Huan bin looked straight at the night.


    "... when I arrived, the Lake King''s ship had sunk..."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you''re half a step!"


    In the face of the teasing words of night into emptiness, Huan bin didn''t care.


    "Half step is not an immortal after all. There is always something beyond our power."


    Night into the empty hum.


    "Are you sure the person you caught is a subordinate of King Jing?"


    "Sure, but whether King Jing was the mastermind of the attack on the lake king can''t be determined. After all, there are too many doubts!"


    "I just need to make sure who moved the hand. As for who borrowed the hands... I''ll talk about it later!"


    Huan bin frowned. He felt the resentment from night into emptiness.


    "I can understand that you want to avenge the lake king, but I hope you keep your mind. You know, the real murderer behind the scenes wants you to act impulsively, so as to make the pool more muddy and chaotic!"


    "It''s your business to catch the real murderer behind the scenes. As for what I want to do, I don''t seem to need you to ask!"


    "I''m not telling you what to do, but I want you to know that you can''t do anything arbitrarily, let alone violate the ban with force!"


    "Hahaha, act willfully? Break the ban with force? Are you warning me? Do you really think if you beat me once, you can crush me for a lifetime?"


    "I know you''re halfway there too! But this matter can''t be solved by force. That will only make things worse!"


    Night into the empty, turned his head and looked at Huan bin.


    "Bad? How bad can it be for me?"


    He has paid a lot for Zhao Qirui in his life. Now he can be described as drawing water with a bamboo basket!


    "The night is empty. You are also a person who has paid a lot for the Empire. You should know the importance of the stability of the Empire!"


    "Huan bin, I also tell the truth. If I hadn''t thought too much, Zhao Qijue would have died!"


    "I don''t want to hear about the past gratitude and resentment!"


    "Then you don''t have to say anything. How about fighting?"


    Huan bin smiled and shook his head.


    "This is not a good time for you and me to compete!"


    "Why? Can''t you compare the scenery of Junshan here? Or am I unworthy of you at night?"


    Facing the pressing of night into emptiness, Huan bin also had some helplessness.


    "I just hope you can calm down and don''t use things impulsively. After all, you are the four great masters famous for martial arts and have lived a long time. You''re not a hot-blooded and impulsive young man!"


    "Impulsive? Hahaha! Do you know how much I have paid these years?"


    "Who hasn''t paid? Why must your pay have results?"


    "The same?"


    "Is it different?"


    "If you hadn''t defeated me and made me secluded in the Jianghu, today might not have happened!"


    "A lot of things have been doomed, and manpower is impossible to change!"


    "Huan bin, you are willing to accept the advice and trust. That''s your choice. I will never give up this matter!"


    Huan bin knew what he meant and looked embarrassed.


    "People have to believe in fate and know how important it is! At the beginning, the mother family of the lake king was kind to you. You are willing to repay your kindness. No one blames you! But now it has reached this point. The facts can not be changed. Don''t be so capricious and even put personal gratitude and resentment above the interests of the Empire!"


    "I don''t have your high consciousness and don''t want to listen to this grand truth! Seeing you today is to tell you my attitude. Zhao Qijue must pay an equal price. If you dare to commit malpractice for personal gain with the so-called overall situation, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "What do you think it''s your business! I don''t have time to talk too much with you here."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    It was not Huan bin who spoke, but another man who climbed to the top of the mountain!


    Neither of them showed any surprise at the uninvited man. Night into the virtual saw the visitor, did not speak, Huan bin just nodded slightly to the visitor.


    The visitor followed up his topic and said in a flat tone: "if you want to find the mildew head of wuxia mountain, you have to ask me?"


    "At this time, he came out to fight for his disciples and grandchildren again?"


    "If there is solid evidence of this matter, I won''t say more nonsense about what the court wants to do, but if you bring personal resentment and intend to vent your anger, you can say it twice!" Gu Xuanji''s attitude is clear.


    Night into virtual laugh.


    "Gu Xuanji! In the past, I would consider various means to win or lose fairly! But now, I don''t need to worry so much!"


    "No worries, what do you want?"


    "Yemou is really itchy today. He surnamed Huan thinks highly of himself and doesn''t want to accompany him. When he was in Wuzhou, you and I missed an opportunity to compete. Tonight, the weather and geography have been favorable, and let Yemou see how you are doing in this half step?"


    Gu Xuanji smiled.


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t just want to preach to you, because some people are doomed to be useless just by preaching!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Night into the virtual jumped up and went straight to the dark side of the mountain. Gu Xuanji didn''t say hello to Huan bin, and then night into the virtual figure went away.


    Half a step, unless you have to, you rarely do it in front of people, which will lose your identity!


    But no matter what level of experts, they also need to do some martial arts communication, and this communication must have matching experts. Different realm, different circle!


    About ten years ago, Yu Jinluan had completely disappeared. The contradiction between us had not been so intensified. Several experts in the world had an unwritten agreement in Junshan!


    Every year, they will go to Junshan to have an exchange. It is not necessary to discuss the victory or defeat. It is also a rare event to discuss their experience with each other.


    But few people know about it, and they don''t want to be disturbed by others. Since the death of kongxuan more than five years ago, Kongming has disappeared; Night into empty lost to Huan bin, chose to retire; Li Bai''s erratic and frequent absence made the event cold and almost exclusive to Gu Xuanji and Huan bin.


    It''s not that there are no spectators. Zhao Qixuan and ye Baimei, two people with special identities, have joined two or three times in recent years, but they are only spectators and never participate.


    Huan bin saw two figures disappear into the night, and didn''t follow the idea of the past! Only in their realm can we better understand their world.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are superior, especially in the hearts of people in the Wulin. They are almost like gods. They seem to be indifferent to everything. However, they are also human beings and bodies. Every fetus also has emotions that cannot be solved, and they also need to be released, eliminated and vented! Especially when the mood is depressed to the top!


    Those who stand on the highest level of martial arts have more loneliness that others don''t understand! And how many people in the world can let themselves exhaust their energy to deal with, exert their abilities, and vent with themselves?


    They need a release, but they don''t want ordinary people to see it, so today''s opportunity is really too rare.


    Night into the virtual can have today, thanks to the support of Zhao Qirui''s mother family, he can worship a famous teacher and achieve everything today! He wholeheartedly supports Zhao Qirui. In the face of such an outcome today, it is difficult for anyone to accept it, but what if he doesn''t accept it?


    Gu Xuanji refused to be Zhao Qijue''s teacher, but Wuxia mountain invested too much in Zhao Qijue! Especially his disciples, almost without hesitation, put their treasure on Zhao Qijue. How can they stand idly by when Zhao Qijue is in trouble this time?


    Huan bin sighed softly. Even if he upholds a fair mind, this matter involves the interests of too many people. What he has to do is not justice and fairness, but how to ensure the peace of the Tang Dynasty, but also can''t get rid of the tangled confusion!


    He has got the news that Zhao Qianyuan may ask him to go to the border army to monitor Zhang Shuhe. He is worried about the change in Kyoto; If he doesn''t go, he is worried about the instability of the border army and causing great trouble! He has a public heart, but he has no three heads and six arms.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dense feather arrows in the teahouse are not lethal to the blood armor!


    With an unstoppable array, Xuewu armour directly broke the window and destroyed the door and crashed into the teahouse. There was only one person standing in the first floor of the teahouse.


    The teahouse owner, seeing the enemies swarming in, calmly took a long cloth bag from the corner of the wall, held one end in one hand, held it horizontally in front of him, and exhaled slightly. He didn''t know how many layers of cloth bags were wrapped. It was broken like dust in an instant, and a long black knife appeared in his hand!


    After he followed Jin Laoyou to Nanjiang, he only accepted a half-way apprentice, Qin Huan! Unfortunately, Qin Huan''s hard work and lack of talent can only learn the essence of his sword technique.


    The enemy''s footsteps had stepped into the ground of the teahouse. If the teahouse owner could not see it, he raised his beloved long knife and watched it carefully again.


    "Old man, you can have a good time today!"


    The two blood armours, led by them, had cold and bloodthirsty killing intention in their eyes. The four battle knives had been raised, and then there was a cold and gorgeous cold light. Then the four knives together with four arms and two heads flew into the air!


    In the face of blood armour swarming up, the teahouse owner went in again with a knife and hanged into the array


    "There is heavy snow in the cold night, and the iron armor breaks the golden prison! The evil ghost has a thousand eyes, and no one escapes!"


    After reading 20 words from the teahouse owner Zhonglang, nearly 30 blood armor have died under his long knife! As one of the four envoys of the evil cult, Feng Xinlu had a dark gold long knife in his hand, which was a nightmare for many enemies! There was once a gang of 500 fierce criminals who were all killed by him on a snowy night. Yu Jinluan wrote this poem for him.


    Later, Yu Jinluan became possessed, became confused and tyrannical, destroyed the whole sleepy Sendai, and accidentally injured many sect masters, including him

 Chapter 250

    Fengxin LV and Jin Laoyou have always been friends. When Jin Laoyou saw that the evil cult was in great danger and had no chance to break the situation, he chose to leave ahead of time and took him away, which also saved his life and saved him from the death of the evil cult 20 years ago!


    Although his kung fu has been unable to recover the peak of that year, he is not afraid of these blood armor!


    The blade of bloody armor is heavy and fierce, but it can''t change the situation of being tortured to death. The people who step into the teahouse have died in battle. When Feng Xinlu plans to make persistent efforts to clean up all the remaining enemies in the building, a spear breaks through the air and stabs at his face door. Feng Xinlu is slightly stunned by the speed and murderous spirit of the spear, He realized that he was different. He didn''t really kill the enemy for more than 20 years, but he didn''t waste his life''s accumulated experience against the enemy. Even if he was arrogant, he never underestimated the enemy!


    He didn''t choose to carry it hard. Instead, he pulled the long knife outward. The spear changed direction, rolled with a biting chill, flew over his shoulder, stabbed into a thick wooden column in the back wall, such as a waist thick wooden column, and exploded directly from the stabbing point. It can be seen that the spear contains the violence of Qi!


    The corners of Feng Xin''s mouth turned up. The previous three elders of Qilin sect were almost vulnerable, which disappointed him. Now there is a satisfactory opponent.


    Xuewujia saw the spear and was more powerful. He was ready to continue to kill, but he was drunk by the red eyebrow man standing outside. He retreated without hesitation!


    A group of people with different images appeared outside the door. Feng Xinlu''s eyes were directly attracted by the guy standing in the crowd! He was stunned. He was not surprised at his round figure, but his clothes, full of silk, pearly and noble. In particular, the golden dragon head wide plate belt around his waist and the purple gold crown on his head made him quickly determine the identity of the other party - Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang!


    To Feng Xinlu''s surprise, Zhao Qianyi held a spear in his hands. He must have thrown the spear just now!


    This guy is really hidden. Where is the straw bag? That spear just now can prove that he is definitely a Wulin expert in cultivating internal Qi!


    Zhao Qianyi looked at Feng Xinlu and smiled.


    "Jin Laoyou really has an expert hiding here! It''s good, it''s interesting! Come on, can''t you wait for the king to attack the array himself?"


    As soon as the voice fell, four guys of different heights rushed out behind him. You can see from the body method that all of them are Wulin experts!


    Feng Xinlu also smiled.


    "Who can you blame for your own death? Well, you can grind the knife faster before killing the pig!"


    It''s obviously not the first time for the four people to cooperate. The cooperation is very tacit. They surround Feng Xinlu. The moves are impenetrable, and the killing machine is woven like a net. Feng Xinlu dances a long knife with three heads and six arms. The knife is powerful and powerful!


    Blood weapon armour didn''t stop outside to watch the excitement, but quickly and effectively set up several human towers and attacked the second floor! When the first blood armour reached the fence on the outside of the second floor, a spear suddenly stabbed out and directly pierced the shoulder armour of the blood armour. The blood armour did not shout, but grabbed the spear stabbed into the body with one hand and threw the knife out with the other hand. The person holding the spear fell in response, and the spear also took off.


    When the wounded blood armor tried to pull out the spear, another arrow was shot, hitting its slightly exposed throat, and the lifeless blood armor fell from the spire


    As soon as a bloody warrior successfully climbed over the railing on the second floor, he was rushed by a warrior, hugged and fell downstairs


    Although the blood armours were at a disadvantage in terrain, their strong physique and strong armor played a great role. They forced the guard warriors on the second floor to give up their bows and arrows and rush to fight with the blood armour one after another. However, they couldn''t stop the fierce blood armour. After several fights, the blood armour finally successfully boarded the second floor and fought with the people responsible for the defense on the second floor, Hang together!


    Jin Laoyou heard the fighting downstairs and remained unmoved. There was no water in the teapot! He slowly stood up, walked to the window, looked at the scene outside, and said to himself, "Zhao Qianyi, do you really have only these means?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Jiusi and the head of Qilin sect Qin Guan still have some kinship. Of course, he can''t tell the turning degree of this kinship. At least eight poles can''t be hit! Otherwise, I won''t be reduced to taking this hard work for 5000 liang of silver.


    If you want to get these five thousand Liang, you must have life to survive. Otherwise, it can only be the end of voluntary sacrifice.


    Today, he was very lucky. In this "hard work" operation, he not only survived, but also suffered no injury. The day of licking blood on the blade is gambling with luck! In retrospect, he has experienced many kinds of life and death, and he has been lucky all the time, but such days on the edge of life and death are really tiring. He needs to change his destiny.


    As the last stronghold of the town, the teahouse has been surrounded by blood armor. The other party should not have enough strength to resist again. The key is that he also recognized who the fat and vigorous man was. The king shot himself. The battle must be coming to an end.


    Qin Jiusi didn''t completely relax like the people around him, let alone watch the excitement. He quietly walked out of the crowd, found a hidden and quiet corner from a distance, and sat on the ground against the wall. If he didn''t have to, he never liked to get together with others. This is also his experience of escaping from death many times over the years.


    He simply wiped the blood stains on his knife with several notches, hung it back on his waist, took a deep breath, and calculated that after the silver arrived, this operation could ensure the success of the plan! His eyes could not help looking at the street. There were chaos and blood after the fight, as well as bodies everywhere. Almost every time they captured a house, several people would die!


    Jin Laoyou has made this town with great care. Even the ground of the main street is paved with large bricks made of red mud. It is strong, durable, beautiful and tidy. Unfortunately, it is doomed to become a ghost land where no one dares to come!


    There were more than 3000 of them when they came. It is estimated that less than half of them are still alive! Most of them are prisoners and bandits without homes and roots. Who will come here to collect their bodies? I can only lie here quietly waiting for decay! Many people died in the town. How strong the evil spirit accumulated when so many people died here! Who dares to approach? He won''t come back to this place anyway!


    Qin Jiusi believed this very much. Every time he kills someone, he will find a temple to burn some incense, otherwise he can''t sleep at night!


    Suddenly, he held his breath, quietly held the handle of the knife, narrowed his eyes and stared at the changes in the street


    A square brick on the ground is slowly sinking, very slow and light. If it is not found by accident, it is difficult to detect the sound in the process. He didn''t dare to lean over to see what happened, because there are more than one place where the subsidence occurred, and he saw five or six places!


    Qin Jiusi realized what had happened, but he did not call for warning. Those people had no such friendship with him. The first thing he had to do was how to protect his integrity.


    He quickly retracted his body behind an inclined door panel and secretly observed what was happening outside.


    Some people in black, with only one pair of eyes wrapped around their bodies, climbed out of the sunken gap. About 300 people, holding knives and crossbows, all bowed to the ground. They were not eager to attack, but waiting for something!


    At this time, a violent roar came from the direction of the teahouse!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qianyi didn''t use the flying spear in his hand to help the four member regiment fighting with Feng Xinlu. Even if they had lost their initial advantage and were killed by Feng Xinlu, he still took it lightly. He even kept a smile on his face and whispered to himself: "You are really sorry for the money given by the king! If you dare to boast so much, you are deceiving the king. Now you are dead, so that you will not die in the hands of the king in the future, which will only be more painful!"


    He raised his voice and shouted, "who''s next?"


    A thin, withered middle-aged woman and a simple and strong man came out of the crowd behind him.


    Zhao Qianyi smiled playfully.


    "I don''t know your skills, but I still like your kindness and reward! After those two people fall, it''s time for you to take action!"


    A man and a woman nodded. The strong man took off the big shield like an iron pot on his back. In his hand, there was an axe with a very small size but extremely wide axe blade. The woman stretched her hands behind her back and pulled it. The cloth bag behind her waist opened like a peacock, and ten daggers were arranged in turn.


    The two men did not disappoint Zhao Qianyi. They soon died under the knife of Feng Xinlu. The strong man was in front and the woman was in the back. At the moment when the last man fell, they suddenly launched and completed an amazing barbaric forward rush with the big shield held by the strong man!


    Feng Xinlu made three swords in a row and hit the shield, but failed to break the opponent''s attack as desired. He was forced to retreat again and again. Under the power of Feng Xinlu''s sword, the big man slowed down, failed to hold on to the momentum to the end, and resolutely chose to stop. The woman then jumped up from behind him, stepped on his shoulder and attacked Feng Xinlu, throwing six short swords with thorns in his hand. God Strangely, the flying sword, like a traction, dances and hovers in the air, constantly cooperating with the attack of the sharp sword in the woman''s hand to kill Feng Xinlu


    "Hahaha, the momentum is very frightening! Yes, if you can kill the knife player, I will reunite your family!"


    After shouting, he ignored how the two sides fought, separated the crowd, went out, looked up downstairs and shouted at the top: "Jin Laoyou! The king came in person today. If you have enough face, don''t hide it! Wait any longer, you may not even have a chance to show your face!"


    He believed that his voice could steadily pass through the noise of fighting and killing on the second floor and let the people on the roof hear! Jin Laoyou didn''t respond, but it was elsewhere.


    On both sides of the teahouse, there was an inconspicuous closed cabin, which suddenly collapsed and made a huge noise. No matter how calm the people in front of the teahouse were, they must turn their heads. As soon as they looked, they saw three giant men in heavy armor rushed out of the flying dust, smoke and foam, holding a giant axe in their hands. There were three people on one side and six on both sides, like a giant bear The crowd!


    If the law is as like as two peas, it will be unfamiliar. The huge Han and Qin Zhou wars were almost exactly the same as the huge Han who had killed the Teng tree at the beginning.


    The evil cult has many dark means. It can finally develop the product of zombies. Naturally, it can not be completed in one step. In the process of configuration, it has also developed a lot of skill methods and pharmaceutical means to stimulate the potential of the human body! But with the rapid collapse of the demon sect, most methods were lost.


    This kind of giant warrior is one of the more successful products, but they must be trained from children, and these children must have enough talent and bones. After so many years, Qiu Xiaobai met one, but Jin Laoyou found six and stayed here to train Feng Xinlu who knows his method!


    Six giant spirit men, wielding huge axes, first rushed into the ranks of blood armor. The tiger entered the sheep. Those blood armor with the same heavy armor, strong and fierce, now become casual children in front of the giant man!


    Everyone was stunned, and there was a dense rush around. It was an individual who would understand what had happened. Jin Laoyou, who was at a dead end, really had a backhand!


    Zhao Qianyi did not panic in the face of the sudden change, but was stunned and laughed.


    "Sure enough, we didn''t disappoint the king! That''s right, so that we won''t have endless trouble in the future. Today we can hang our cards and fight well!"


    A bodyguard behind him, after receiving instructions, took off his long bow and shot a resounding arrow at the sky!


    In a forest outside the town, ten thousand Tang sergeants with neat armor rushed into the town in all directions with the order of the Lord general


    Feng Xinlu didn''t expect that a couple who looked ordinary on the opposite side cooperated so well. There were only four people. They complemented each other''s length. The cooperation has been called skilled, but it is far less than the heart of this couple. They can even sacrifice their lives for each other!


    He can easily kill anyone on the other side, but with the cooperation of the two, the power has increased by many times. Under the attack of the other party''s "short and close fitting", his long knife was seriously restricted, and there was a passive scene that was difficult to change for a time!


    Several human towers composed of blood armor were unexpectedly collapsed by six giant men. Although there was a great difference in strength, none of the remaining blood armor was afraid of death and retreated. They surrounded the six big guys and attacked frantically at the expense of their lives. The giant spirit was not invulnerable! Soon there were three giant men who were surrounded by blood armor and killed one after another. There were two who were killed by the experts accompanying Zhao Qianyi. Only one was already covered with blood and was still struggling to support! But after their rush, they crippled this blood armor!

 Chapter 251

    Just when several experts wanted to come forward and kill the last giant man, a man jumped down the stairs, killed an expert who could not dodge accurately, and killed two blood armor!


    Before the figure landed, a flying spear flashed to the man''s back. The man flew and kicked the unstoppable flying spear sideways. After the flying spear deviated, he killed three blood armor!


    Zhao Qianyi laughed loudly and said, "Jin Laoyou, it was more than ten years ago when you last saw the king, but you refused to show up today. It''s really impolite!"


    After that, the last spear in his hand was thrown at Jin Laoyou again!


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Lao''s gas station is high and looks far away, but when the army outside the town appeared, he understood everything!


    He still despised Zhao Qianyi and the straw bag king who was regarded as powerless and powerless by people all over the world! Even if he raised his awareness and took his opponent seriously this time, he still didn''t expect that he had transferred the army!


    He knew that his accumulated strength was only a mantis in front of the army. He also knew that it was meaningless to continue to stay upstairs! There should be only one purpose for Zhao Qianyi to appear in person, that is to kill him, Jin Laoyou! Let''s see who can kill who first? In southern Xinjiang, few people really understand his depth!


    He wants those troops to see the body of the straw bag King first after they arrive!


    "Nanjiang king, the old man has come out. Dare you condescend to a war!"


    Gold old oil is almost understatement when dealing with those blood armor! The black magic Qi that emanates from the whole body, like bloodthirsty tentacles, reaps the life that dares to come near at will! On the level of martial arts, Jin Laoyou belongs to the existence second only to the half step environment. Although the gap in that level is a different concept, it is not an existence that ordinary people can reach!


    The bloody armor is tough and good at fighting, but it''s still out of reach to deal with Jin Laoyou! Unless Zhao Qianyi is willing to compensate all the remaining blood armor and use the most brute force to exhaust the gas engine of Jin Lao oil!


    The man in black surrounded by the periphery was getting closer and closer at this time, but Zhao Qianyi didn''t see panic. Instead, he waved his hand and ordered the followers behind him, together with blood armor, to give up the current battlefield and turn to deal with the enemies killed outside. He was left alone, bare handed and smiling at Jin Laoyou!


    Jin Laoyou even feels a little distorted. Where does Zhao Qianyi have the courage and confidence? Dare to face yourself alone?


    "Jin Laoyou, aren''t you surprised?"


    "You surprised the old man more and more, but I hope it''s not a tiger head and a snake tail!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not young anymore. I don''t like playing so many empty games!"


    "Then don''t waste your time!"


    Zhao Qianyi didn''t move and didn''t see any wariness. Jin Laoyou couldn''t think of anything else he could rely on. He simply threw away his doubts and thoughts and killed the other party directly.


    Jin Laoyou moved in an instant and attacked Zhao Qianyi.


    "Let you pretend..."


    Before the ghost word was exported, I suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to condense suddenly. The black magic gas around him was torn away from his body in an instant!


    After Jin Laoyou was injured, although his skills could not be fully recovered, it was not something that ordinary people could deal with, but there was only one explanation for the situation at this moment. He was suppressed in an all-round way!


    Half step! No doubt half step!


    Jin Laoyou''s face changed dramatically and his body shape retreated, but the other party''s aura obviously not only prevented him from entering, but also restricted his escape! Although not imprisoned to the point of being unable to move, the speed of retreat has been greatly reduced!


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t take the opportunity to attack him, so he finally withdrew three feet away with a pale face. Old Jin you observed angrily and found that in front of him, there was another big monk who was almost as good as Zhao Qianyi. His bright bald head was printed with nine ring scars, his body was dressed in black monk robes, and a string of Zen beads were hung around his neck. Although he was also 108, it was somewhat different, Almost all the beads on them have clear cracks and are more incomplete.


    Although the big monk can''t see the specific age, he is definitely not young, especially with bright eyes like a tiger.


    The gold old oil one face unimaginable facial expression, some indignant unwilling way: "this, how, how is this possible?"


    "How is that possible?" Kongming asked faintly.


    Jin Laoyou knew that Zhao Qianyi dared to come here! He also suddenly realized that Zhao Qianyi had been hiding for so long. What he really wanted was not just his family background! Because some people can''t get money!


    War? How to fight against Kongming, one of the four great masters? Escape? Can you escape? At this time, he heard the movement behind him and wanted to turn back to confirm, but he gave birth to a trace of concern, and then showed a trace of self mockery. Does Kongming still need to take advantage of it to deal with himself?


    The only giant spirit man left behind him came over scarred and stared at Kongming fiercely. It was obvious that he wanted to attack again for Jin Laoyou!


    Jin Laoyou turned back to the giant Han and nodded imperceptibly. Giant Khan got the order, opened his arms, roared wildly, then raised his axe and killed the black monk Kongming!


    However, the giant spirit can''t get close to Kongming at all. He has been released by Kongming. He can''t move and bleed in his seven orifices. However, the giant Han looks ferocious and still insists and refuses to give up. Jin Laoyou looks at this scene indifferently and doesn''t move!


    Just then, a figure jumped out of the building and rushed at Zhao Qianyi. Zhao Qianyi didn''t know whether he was naturally calm or unresponsive. He just twisted his body slightly. Then, half a step into the sky, he flashed his body and kicked the shadow. At the same time, Jin Laoyou turned and jumped up and jumped onto a roof!


    Kongming kicked away the sneak attack Feng Xinlu. He didn''t even look at the escaped Jin Laoyou. He just waved his big sleeve and gave birth to a strong wind direction. The house blew away!


    When the whole house burst and collapsed, Jin Laoyou took another step and got out of danger ahead of time. It seems that the speed can escape steadily!


    Kongming ancient well did not wave, ignored others, stepped out one step, turned into a black rainbow shadow like Buddha, and swept away in the direction of jinlao oil. When the couple ran out, Kongming had already disappeared.


    The two men stood in front of Zhao Qianyi in panic. It was their momentary negligence that gave Feng Xinlu a chance to take advantage of and get out with the intention of attacking and killing Zhao Qianyi!


    Zhao Qianyi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his hand was a slap in the face. He knocked the strong man down directly to the ground. The woman rushed to the man in a hurry, picked up the man, and then fell on her knees, afraid to show any dissatisfaction!


    Zhao Qianyi snorted coldly, glanced at the giant man who was lying on the ground and didn''t have enough rest, turned around and walked into the house with the mess all the way out of Feng Xinlu! Feng Xinlu spits blood from his mouth and nests in the corner of the wall. Kongming''s foot has broken his whole body meridians. He can only silently look at Zhao Qianyi walking in and his expression is calm.


    Zhao Qianyi looked at him, showing a friendly smile and said, "it''s reasonable to say that these words should be said to Jin Laoyou, but I can''t help it. Although I don''t know who you are, you should also be a person who knows the root and bottom. It''s good to tell you! Don''t you feel bored?"


    Feng Xinlu looked at him with his eyes open, and the blood in his mouth kept pouring out.


    "In fact, there is not much hatred between us, so we don''t have to kill each other like today. However, I seem relaxed and fat, but in fact, I am a master of revenge, and I can''t let go of some things. Besides, revenge is the most realistic rule in the Jianghu, so you can understand me! Oh, I forgot to tell you You, what kind of dispute is between us! "


    Zhao Qianyi stretched out his legs and kicked Feng Xinlu. Seeing that his eyelids moved and he was sure he didn''t die, he continued: "seeing that your state is not very good, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s make a long story short. After all, I still like to kill you myself. That''s more enjoyable!"


    Zhao Qianyi was like visiting a sick close relative. His words were so gentle.


    "In those days, I was so kind to everyone and never became angry with anyone. Even a palace maid or eunuch, I would not punish easily. Even my father and emperor always praised me for my good heart. I will be the Lord of mercy in the future. I also felt that if I was good to others, I would get a good return, but where would I think that if people were too kind, I would be ruthlessly eaten by villains!"


    His eyebrows involuntarily coagulated a cruel color.


    "I''m sorry to digress! People said you were a demon sect, but I''ve always been good to you? It was Zhao Qianyuan who dealt with you, and it was him who nearly killed you. You should have a head and a debt owner if you hate the court. Why did you involve me if you wanted to revenge? You had to hide in my house and use my hand to deal with the cruel Zhao Qianyuan, didn''t you What a bully? As a result, I became an evil son who harboured evil cult murderers and intended to be unfaithful to my father and Emperor! The merciful Lord didn''t take it as an example. He was robbed of the throne and sent to southern Xinjiang, becoming a straw bag King ridiculed by people all over the world! Ha ha... "


    Zhao Qianyi felt very funny. His tears were almost laughing, but when the laughter condensed, his resentment could no longer be hidden!


    "I''ve been in southern Xinjiang for 16 years. No, now it''s the 17th year! It''s all thanks to you, so when I learned the identity of Jin Laoyou, I began to prepare all this carefully! Jin Laoyou is greedy and greedy. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. How can I miss such a good opportunity? All the people of your demon sect deserve to die. If I leave a gasp, I''ll be uncomfortable ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianyi finally finished his anger, went aside, pulled out the first spear he threw from the broken wall, then turned and walked back, stared coldly at Feng Xinlu and laughed: "It''s my fault to let you bastards live for so many years. Today, I personally shot twice, and you all avoided. This makes me lose face. Therefore, I must wear your body on my spear today, so I won''t waste my kindness to you!"


    Zhao Qianyi raised his spear and was about to stab Feng Xinlu''s head. Suddenly, the back wall on which Feng Xinlu relied exploded. In the flying dust, Zhao Qianyi felt the murderous spirit coming to his face. How dare he hesitate? The spear in his hand strangely changed its grip and angle and stabbed into the smoke in front of him, trying to strangle the cold murderous spirit!


    Zhao Qianyi was confident that even if he was facing the uninjured Feng Xinlu, he could not lose, but the other party''s attack was too powerful. He felt that his spear was like stabbing into the mouth of a giant beast that could devour everything. In an instant, the whole spear was chewed and crushed. He was shocked. He didn''t have the mind to ignore his appearance and swept back in the fastest and most embarrassed posture.


    The men and women who had been complained about had been kneeling outside and didn''t dare to enter the house. When they heard the sound of breaking the wall, they just wanted to move. They saw that Zhao Qianyi''s round body had directly smashed the wall and jumped out! There is no meaning to stop. They rush forward madly. The men and women are afraid that he will lose. They can only withdraw behind him and always be wary of being pursued


    Some experts who participated in the scuffle found Zhao Qianyi''s escape from a distance and came to the rescue in a hurry. Zhao Qianyi didn''t feel safe until he was surrounded by the crowd. Finally, he stopped, turned back and found that no one was coming. After thinking for a moment, he shouted, "go back!"


    Everyone ran back to the teahouse. There was nothing else except the big hole broken in the back wall. The only change was that the dying Feng Xinlu was gone!


    Zhao Qianyi looked at the big hole and ordered coldly, "chase me!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou did not stay in the beauty mirror as a foil, and returned to Suzhou the next day. He understood that the storm that the Zhao Qirui incident would set off had just begun. It was hard to predict how much storm and impact it would have in the future, and it was hard to say whether it would even involve himself at that time. Now he is in the period of shifting the focus of Kyushu''s business. In a stage of air leakage everywhere, he can''t stand too many blows and bumps. Throwing away the interference in front of him and completing his plan earlier is his guarantee to deal with all the changes!


    Wei Wuyi also came back and took over the ten thousand flag escort agency. The major events were relatively smooth, but all kinds of small things were quite busy! Looking at Wei Wuyi''s face a little tired, Zhang Zhou was very distressed. In order to make up for his inner apology, he cooked in person, prepared a dinner that was not rich, but full of affection, and scalded a pot of wine.


    Zhang Zhou quietly ate dinner with Wei Wuyi, and then apologized, "you''ve worked hard. Can you bear so many trivial things on you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s not hard. It''s just that some things are taken over for the first time. It''s inevitable that they are at a loss in disposal!"


    "Just follow your heart. If you manage so many people and so many things, you must have your own mark and style. Otherwise, over time, the team will lose its due personality and move towards mediocrity! Such a dead atmosphere is not good!"


    "The more you say so, the more I''m afraid I can''t do it well. If Hezhou is picky, it will certainly put you in a dilemma!"

 Chapter 252

    Zhang Zhou took Wei Wuyi''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "it''s normal to have contradictions. It''s a good thing to expose internal problems earlier! Just like between the couple, it''s normal to make noise and stumble. Some small contradictions also help the two people get along better. They respect each other like guests all their life, but they have points!"


    "Your statement is really new. You are not afraid of being looked down upon when women quarrel with men?"


    Zhang Zhou said carelessly, "I really didn''t care about this. You can go to Hezhou to inquire about it. Women and children know that I''m afraid of my wife, but who dares to look down on me? I think people who know that they are cruel to their women look down on me!"


    Wei Wuyi looked at him affectionately and said with a smile, "you are so young, but why do I feel you are so mature?"


    "This may be my natural maturity!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although there is no direct evidence, according to the analysis of the clues at present, those refugees should be brought to Longzhou by fuguitang!"


    "The rich and noble hall almost sold out its own industry, and almost all the original people were dismissed. What are you going to do with holding these refugees to Longzhou so secretly?"


    "If the affairs of the prince''s residence are really controlled by the rich and noble hall, they must have a big plan!"


    "I have talked to my teacher about this possibility, but without conclusive evidence, it is difficult to convince chaotang. Now the situation is delicate and extremely sensitive. I''m afraid if I raise this doubt, it will cause trouble!"


    You Nanqi hasn''t found any clues. Naturally, many things can''t be determined!


    "What are we going to do?"


    "It''s necessary to find out what happened in Fugui hall. They have done so much with great care. Their intentions are absolutely sinister. They can''t let it go! I''ll write to Longzhou and use all my strength to find people even after digging three feet. I don''t believe these people can fly!"


    "What do you do when you find someone? Will you hand it over to the court?"


    Zhang Zhou thought and shook his head.


    "It depends! If there is no use value, let the people of Fugui hall disappear completely!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mei Changqing wrote that Tang hate has opened a little way. This is a good thing, but we must not make a big fuss, and we must not let the goods bearing in mind our Kyushu trademark circulate in the past. All trade goods are purchased from nanshizhou in secret!"


    "I see! How''s Beiyan?"


    "There are both good news and bad news. In short, Beiyan is unstable internally, which is a good thing for me! Now the road is just open, and I dare not rush. If I have the opportunity to invest more in the future, the more chaos they have, the better. Even if we can''t avoid the war between the two countries, it''s better to delay for two more years!"


    Wei Wuyi''s experience is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary women, and the level of looking at problems is also higher!


    "Do you think Beiyan will threaten the safety of Datang?"


    "I don''t know, but be prepared. Such a big Beiyan is definitely not a soft persimmon. It won''t feel good if you let it bite back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Zhang Zhou asked Qiu Jun to have dinner together. Because Wei Wuyi came back and was anxious to accompany his wife, he pushed it off. After Wei Wuyi knew about this, she had to go to see Qiu Jun with Zhang Zhou. She felt that she must have a long-term relationship with the criminal officer of the criminal arrest Yamen. She couldn''t be so negligent. Zhang Zhou had no choice but to agree because of Wei Wuyi''s insistence.


    Although Qiu Jun''s official position has not changed after the disaster relief in Suzhou, he has gained a lot of benefits. The most important thing is to take the road of the crown prince.


    He went to Beijing twice and visited Zhao Qiying. Zhao Qiying went out to meet him. This attitude flattered him and made him very clear that the most indispensable reason was Zhang Zhou! He believes that if he dares to offend Zhang Zhou, the crown prince will definitely take the lead in turning against him. Therefore, whether the "friendship" with the crown prince is firm or not depends on whether his friendship with Zhang Zhou can last long.


    Although Zhang Zhou temporarily pushed off the dinner appointment tonight, which made him feel sorry, he didn''t dare to complain.


    With his status in Suzhou, how could there be no banquet in the wine bureau? He agreed to the invitation of a large family on a temporary basis.


    The big family was in a hurry by Qiu Jun''s temporary reply. They didn''t dare to say it in a hurry. They had to make great preparations at home and strive to be rich. They didn''t let Lord Qiu choose. They were busy. They had just arranged everything, and Qiu Jun arrived. Without waiting for a few words of greeting, Qiu Jun''s ass didn''t sit down. An attendant ran in and whispered in Qiu Jun''s ear. Qiu Jun, who was calm a second ago, suddenly stood up and said to the big family, "sorry, there''s something important, make an appointment again!" and hurried away!


    The big family looked at the delicious food on the table and sighed. They couldn''t cry or laugh. With a big hand, they called out their wives, children and family members. Whether they could eat it or not, they must eat it together!


    Qiu Jun was even worse than the big family. He didn''t even have time to prepare, because Zhang Zhou led Wei Wuyi to his house.


    Qiu Jun ran into the living room and bowed to Zhang Zhou.


    "Neglect! Neglect! Don''t blame the marquis. I knew the Marquis would come. I would never dare to go out in a humble position!"


    Zhang Zhou saw his apology and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to disturb you tonight, but my wife didn''t allow it. I''m afraid I''ll offend you, a big man, and I can''t afford it in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou directly called Wei Wuyi his wife. Qiu Jun met Wei Wuyi once. At that time, he identified himself as Zhang Zhou''s confidant. Now he has confirmed his identity! You know, the titles of concubine''s room and his wife are absolutely different. Qiu Jun also knows that Zhang Zhou has two wives who marry in Hezhou at the same time, but he will never pick the word if he has nothing to do. Zhang Zhou says it''s his wife, that''s his wife!


    "Madam, don''t think so. You have to rely on the care of the Marquis after your humble position. Even if you have the courage, you don''t dare to have such a mind!"


    He turned and ordered his men to prepare wine and vegetables immediately, and Zhang Zhou didn''t stop him. Wei Wuyi followed the princess and saw the scene. Just because Zhang Zhou lowered her figure doesn''t mean she will be low. She is also calm in the face of Qiu Jun.


    "It''s really a pity to bother adults at this time. It''s mainly my marquis. He feels close to adults and has the friendship of sharing weal and woe. He doesn''t need to pay attention to those false etiquette, so he doesn''t have so many scruples!"


    Qiu Jun laughed.


    "The Marquis is absolutely flattered and delighted that he can recognize this closeness and humble position!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although I have eaten, I still have to drink a few glasses of wine. After a few drinks, the conversation gradually entered the theme.


    "I will continue to use the name of the ten thousand flag escort agency. I also think I don''t want to arouse the sensitivity of the big families in the South ten prefectures. I will keep a low profile as much as possible. In the future, my wife will be responsible for everything in Suzhou. Lord Qiu will help me more at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you stay in Suzhou for a day, you can do whatever you want!"


    "I will take office soon. What do you think of this Qin Jiang economic envoy?"


    "Well, it''s not difficult. As long as the Marquis takes care of the government, it''s nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yunhe, the chief official of the government yamen, is definitely a man who has experienced many battles in the officialdom of the Tang Empire. I dare not say that he is valued by the emperor in every way. At least in the official department, he is definitely a person who must be courteous to Lu Daiwen. Some even jokingly say that he is the first chief official of the government in the world.


    If he has any amazing strategic means or excellent achievements in governing the place, no one can say clearly, but one thing can see its value. If a state has experienced a big storm and needs an official to be ordered to stabilize the current situation, Lu Daiwen will be the first to ask: "which state is Zheng Yunhe currently in?"


    When it comes to Zheng Yunhe, Qiu Jun can''t help laughing. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because Zheng Yunhe hasn''t really done anything important since he came to Suzhou after the disaster, but he seems to have done a lot of things. However, he can''t say one, two or three specifically. However, after the disaster, Suzhou did recover and develop very quickly. Zheng Yunhe contributed to this!


    In Zhang Zhou''s eyes, he never simply distinguishes between honest and corrupt officials. He cares more about his ability to work. Some officials are pretentious, extremely upright, boasting of having clean hands, or playing that kind of unfathomable, but the people are miserable. What''s the use of such officials asking him? Zheng Yunhe''s seemingly inaction means of governance, but it contains extremely clever techniques. He did not mobilize the public, did not waste people and money, and quietly made great achievements. No wonder he was so relied on by Lu Daiwen!


    Let Zhang Zhou think of a poem involuntarily. Maybe it''s suitable for Zheng Yunhe!


    He should make good use of the identity of the strategic Yamen to seek benefits for himself. Naturally, he should improve his relationship with the chief official. In the past, it was inconvenient to contact openly in order to avoid suspicion. Now it has become a superior subordinate relationship, and it is time to meet him!


    When breaking up, Zhang Zhou asked Qiu Jun to do something half public and half private. He tried his best to arrest two car shop bosses who might sneak back to Suzhou. After all, Suzhou is not a river state. Without the help of criminal arrest, some things are difficult to do. Qiu Jun naturally patted his chest and promised that he would go all out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Yunhe is nearly 70 years old and has long reached the age of "retirement", but he can''t see any signs of aging and mediocrity from his appearance. His physical and mental state is completely equal to that of Qinglin.


    For Zhang Zhou''s visit, Zheng Yunhe showed due courtesy, not just not flattering, not loose or tight, just right, and won the essence of officialdom communication. As a result, this kind of neither hot nor cold, not close nor sparse, but made Zhang Zhou very helpless.


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s unnaturalness, Zheng Yunhe smiled and let the others back out.


    "The Marquis has a noble status. If there is anything wrong with me, please don''t be surprised!"


    Zheng Yunhe is not the kind of person who "has no mood". He still understands the relationship between officialdom and background and can take it seriously. There is no need to offend others for a little personality.


    "Where, where! To tell you the truth, I''m a marquis. I don''t have any facts. I haven''t read a few books and don''t know so many communication etiquette. If there''s anything wrong, it should be me. Lord Zheng, don''t be ridiculous!"


    "Ha ha, the Marquis is really funny! I''ve heard some things about the marquis. I know that the Marquis doesn''t like red tape. It''s a good character, so I don''t need to learn officialdom to get along with the old man. Just say it if I have something!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded.


    "Then I''ll be honest!" after that, he stood up, took out the emperor''s appointment and the order of the official department from his arms, and presented his hands to Zheng Yunhe.


    Seeing the emperor''s scroll, Zheng Yunhe also stood up, took it with both hands and read it carefully.


    The Tang Dynasty is different from the Qing Dynasty in previous generations. It has respect for the imperial edict, but it can''t reach that degree of worship!


    "In fact, I already know the arrangement of the court. Today I see the will and official documents. Naturally, I won''t do much. What does the Marquis intend to do? I''d better say it. I''ll see if I can help you?"


    The attitude is sincere.


    "According to the official document, let me take over some state troops and government soldiers from Suzhou and Dezhou respectively, and organize a team of no more than 800 people for the deployment and jurisdiction of Qinjiang economic and strategic Yamen to eliminate the banditry in Qinjiang. I think 400 people will be transferred from each state to start the early training. Also, since it is clear that the economic and strategic yamen is under the deployment of Suzhou government, the materials and silver needed are not enough Adults have to worry a lot! "


    "This requirement is not too much. Naturally, I will not embarrass the marquis. In the early stage, I will allocate 10000 liang of silver to the Marquis..."


    "My Lord, ten thousand Liang seems a little less..."


    "A lot, marquis! Suzhou seems prosperous and lively now, but chaotang has exempted its tax for one year! The formal tax collection has only started this year, and I can take 10000 Liang is the limit!"


    "Alas, I know it''s hard for adults, but without enough silver, how can I train soldiers? How can I eliminate water bandits? I''m afraid I can only live up to my grace!"


    Facing Zhang Zhou''s complaint, Zheng Yunhe remained unmoved and talked and smiled.


    "That''s your business, Lord. Besides, do you think your majesty and the imperial court can trust you if you say you can''t accomplish anything because there is not enough money? Also, you should know what your majesty is feeling now. We courtiers can''t count on the help of the top to solve everything?"


    Zhang Zhou can''t laugh or cry. He feels kidnapped by "righteousness"! Zheng Yunhe was right. Zhang Zhou shouted that no one in the world would believe that he had no money!


    "Can I choose any soldiers of the State Army?"


    "I have never been involved in the affairs of the State Army, so you have to find a way to appease General Yu Zhonghai!"


    Zhang Zhou understood that he wanted to get cheap in front of people like Zheng Yunhe. It was just wishful thinking.


    "Lord Zheng, to be honest, now I can''t tell whether today''s result should be happy or melancholy!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. After a long time, the Marquis may understand that it doesn''t matter whether an official is happy or not. As long as he doesn''t block his heart, it''s good luck!"


    "Good luck! Eat chicken tonight!" Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but answer.

 Chapter 253

    "Eat chicken?" Zheng Yunhe was stunned!


    "Ha ha, it''s all right! Before coming today, I specially prepared a gift for Lord Zheng!" Zhang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite, marquis. The gifts you sent before are rich enough to open the door of the old man. There''s no need to be so polite!"


    Zheng Yunhe is not shy about his past of being bribed by Zhang Zhou.


    "It''s different this time!"


    Zhang Zhou got up, pushed the door and shouted to the outside. Eleven Lang heard the order and came with a long box. People with clear eyes knew that it was something like calligraphy and painting.


    "Hou Ye is going to send me calligraphy and painting?"


    "No, it''s a poem!"


    "Poetry?"


    "Yes, a poem about Lord Zheng!"


    "Describing me?" Zheng Yunhe became interested and continued to ask, "I don''t know who did it?"


    In his heart, Zhang Zhou took a hard look at Zheng Yunhe, a "dog''s eye looks down on people", and felt disgusted. Is Lao Tzu''s poetry not worth money? Do you have to write by famous experts? But his face still smiled and said, "Hezhou Li Shuting!"


    "Everyone Li wrote poems for me?"


    Zheng Yunhe is in high spirits and can see how much he admires Li Shuting! Zhang Zhou''s eyes brightened. This guy doesn''t have a short board to use!


    "Good rain knows the season. When spring happens, sneak into the night with the wind and moisten things silently!"


    The words were not written by famous masters, but by Wei Wuyi. The writing is meaningful and does not lose the strength and edge of martial artists, and the content of the poem has been regarded by Zheng Yunhe for a long time.


    "Lord Hou, thank you!"


    "This is li..."


    "Ha ha, just now I just said that everyone Li''s literary talent surprised the world, and Hou Ye''s poetry and music were the same. It shouldn''t be difficult to write this poem!"


    Zhang Zhou was moved and didn''t want to admit it.


    "It''s not a good thing that you know how to hide your clumsiness at such a young age!"


    Eleven Lang, standing behind Zheng Yunhe, glanced at Zhang Zhou. It seemed that as long as Zhang Zhou nodded, he planned to kill people. It had to be said that the longer he followed Zhang Zhou, the more serious his idea of active maintenance became.


    Zhang Zhou glared at him and said with a smile, "Lord Zheng, I don''t like hiding clumsiness, but people in the Jianghu. If you want to live well, you have to learn a little about low-key survival!"


    "That''s right. Lord hou can now be regarded as an important figure in business! If you are not careful, it''s easy to capsize!"


    "Lord Zheng, if you praise people like this, I can only take the words back, because the risk of giving them to adults is too great, so I have to be just in case!"


    "Hahaha, then you don''t have to work hard. I like this poem very much! I just don''t think I can repay it! The 10000 Liang previously given to the Duke is still the discount price of the gift he gave me at the beginning, because the current situation of the government office can''t give me a silver or two! But the poem of the Duke really gives me the joy of meeting a bosom friend. It seems that I have to use some personal affection in return!"


    Zhang Zhou had to be surprised. Zheng Yunhe returned the silver he gave him in this way. Zhang Zhou had to be impressed by his character!


    "I can''t take out the silver from the yamen, but I can ask some rich families to donate some silver to meet the urgent need of establishing the strategic yamen! I''ll give it back to the Marquis! And..."


    "What else?"


    "The number of 800 troops must not be exceeded, and if the State Army is transferred, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Hou ye to get a real man of tigers and wolves! Moreover, if you do anything, there will be casualties, which these generals don''t want to see, so I want to give Hou ye a suggestion!"


    "Lord Zheng, please speak!"


    "The Marquis can ask for 800 vacancies! As long as the benefits are enough, I think those generals will be very happy to cooperate with the Marquis!"


    Empty, to put it bluntly, is to eat empty rates! This is an unavoidable problem in all dynasties! There has been no major war in Datang for a hundred years, which is even more "logical"!


    For example, the quota of Suzhou army is 10000, but in fact it is only 8000. No matter what task is assigned or where it is pulled, it will be calculated by 10000 people!


    The 2000 military salaries fell into the pockets of the pacifying general himself, even in the forbidden army and the border army, but it was not so obvious. Zhang Zhou once took over the 2000 forbidden army for a short time. In fact, there were less than 1700 people! At the beginning of Wuzhou Wuyang war, it was claimed that 30000 elite state troops were destroyed, but the actual full amount was only more than 20000! Even in some states, the actual number is less than half of the quota. When it comes to an emergency, large stakeholders will be asked to send their servants to fill up!


    However, this matter is also an open secret that can not be publicized. Even Pei Yuanzhao will not be serious about this matter. At the beginning, there was no full amount of troops in Wuzhou battle and all States sent troops. Pei Yuanzhao did not have any dissatisfaction with this, let alone ask about it or punish anyone. As long as you ensure that you can provide enough combat effectiveness when necessary!


    If Zhang Zhou asks Yu Zhonghai for 400 people, Yu Zhonghai can''t resist the order, but he will certainly be unhappy, because it really weakens his own strength, and he also has to distribute the materials and wages of 400 people. Therefore, even if he won''t hinder it, he will have resistance in his heart. Zhang Zhou will inevitably be subject to restrictions everywhere in his future work, and finally let him run through the Qin River with many obstacles!


    It''s different to ask for 400 vacancies. You don''t need to really weaken your own strength, and you don''t need to really allocate food and salaries. You can also take this opportunity to wash yourself white, and even encourage Zhang Zhou to make a feat of "the death of the whole army" to wipe out your long-standing debt in the number of troops!


    Zhang Zhou got these 800 places and could play at will! Do you want these 800 people to really stand in front of themselves, or do you want to talk on paper and put it in your pocket? It''s all free to play as you want!


    Zheng Yunhe knows this even better. He has no sense of indignation about the vacancy phenomenon, but very friendly tells Zhang Zhou that this "vacancy" is an operational opportunity!


    Zhang Zhou respectfully saluted Zheng Yunhe, saying that he had been taught!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou looked at the dispatch document in his hand and the silver note returned intact. The arrest of Zhao Qijue, King Jing, has made many generals vulnerable and sensitive. They should pay more attention to themselves, a marquis who has a close relationship with the crown prince, and their courtesy has been greatly improved!


    Zhang Zhou judged that Yu Zhonghai, a general in Suzhou, should be Zhao Qijue''s man. When he saw himself, although he still held the momentum of a senior general, he showed great respect and politeness to Zhang Zhou everywhere in his words and deeds! There was no excuse for Zhang Zhou''s mention of the amount of troops. He completely cooperated with Zhang Zhou and resolutely rejected his gifts. In short, he wanted to have a good relationship with himself, hoping to get one or two good words from the crown prince at the critical moment.


    But Zhang Zhou really didn''t think of it. If he really came to that day, what can he help?


    With the acquiescence of the government and the strong cooperation of the pacifying general, Zhang Zhou wanted to run a team of hundreds of people, which was easy.


    The benefits can''t be absorbed alone. Although the personnel assigned to the economic and strategic yamen are only the State Army, and Zhang Zhou still pays his own money for food and salaries, after all, it is a formal official identity, which is also an expected and impossible leap for those rural villagers. Hu Guohai got 200 places and gave him a chance to reward his confidants. Of course, these people don''t need to work in the yamen, let alone participate in training operations. They just change from mud legs to formal officials in the Yamen. How can they not be grateful and happy?


    The remaining 200 places were arranged for Changping to draw out some good and trustworthy people from his jurisdiction to officially join Kyushu business as a soldier of the economic and strategic yamen!


    Compared with those in Changping, Zhang Zhou trusted Changping more. The Qinzhou people still have to fade slowly. Some deep-rooted things in their bones, and even have many ideas, can only be grabbed from the rescued dolls.


    Changping looks good. Now, wearing the armor of a school captain with a knife, the absolute visual effect is doubled! Looking at his excitement, it''s a great pity that he doesn''t have a mobile phone to take a selfie.


    "Hou ye, is this true?"


    Changping felt a little dreamy, for fear that all this would be fleeting. He didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to fulfill his promise so soon, and he was a school captain with a knife. It''s too hard to imagine how many people can''t get into this position until they die.


    "As long as I''m still a marquis, you''re a legitimate and genuine Tang army captain!"


    Changping naturally understood the meaning of this sentence. Putong knelt down and said excitedly, "Lord Hou, you are so heavy to Changping that Changping can''t repay you all his life. In the future, you will go through fire and water for Lord hou..."


    "All right, all right, get up. You don''t have to show loyalty. What you do is always in your eyes. As long as you do well, you won''t treat you badly!"


    "Changping understands!"


    ¡­¡­


    "To be fair, I don''t have any good impression on those people under you, but I''m still willing to give them a chance to reform. I hope they will cherish this identity and choose to be upright in the future or be a ghost. I have to think it over by myself. I absolutely have no patience to give them "Well, that''s good. If you violate the rules of Kyushu, you''re violating my bottom line. Don''t think those provisions are just a formality. It''s harmless to violate them occasionally. If you are reported and verified, I''ll deal with you first! You should keep this in mind!"


    Changping quickly answered. Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and continued, "although there are still 400 places in the future, I will make up for them in other places. Your 200 places must be carefully considered and grasped. The survival of the fittest and competition for the top. As for the selected ones, I will carry out strict training for them. How much they can leave in the end depends on their own efforts!"


    "Don''t worry, marquis. You must strictly screen your humble position, so that you''d rather be short than excessive!"


    Zhang Zhou plans to leave some of the 400 people to Qin Huan''s men and then transfer some from all over. Zhang Zhou is very optimistic about the discipline of the dead. This is also a means to appease their attachment!


    Moreover, it is claimed that there are 800 people, and Zhang Zhou plans to expand the actual number of internal participants to 2000. Otherwise, it may be difficult to do anything in Qinzhou with complex environment.


    With the joint efforts of several parties, Qinjiang JINGLUE yamen officially appeared and became the ninth yamen under the politics of Suzhou government.


    The bandit forces in Qinzhou have been greatly weakened in their fratricidal struggle, and Zhang Zhou has no idea of completely eliminating them. He needs the Yamen to survive for a long time to help him plan more interests! But he also did not allow those residual forces to make trouble. The training of the mountain army depended on the cooperation of these die hards who were unwilling to belong. Changping and Qin Huan were responsible for all the specific matters. He just set the basic goal: never allow another real robbery; Within two years, all the people in Qinzhou checked again and eliminated all the remaining threats!


    With the implementation of the migration plan, the pace of Kyushu''s business center transfer from Hezhou to Qinzhou began to accelerate! Both land and water go hand in hand. If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile. Fortunately, most joints have been opened and haven''t caused too much trouble.


    This action tested the transportation capacity of Kyushu commerce and the execution ability of several major caravans. Almost all the principals went to the front line and were responsible for control!


    Because Zhang Zhou will be in charge of Suzhou for a long time, Hezhou has naturally moved the decision-making power of many things to Suzhou, allowing Zhang Zhou to make an overall decision, which also makes Zhang Zhou deeply realize that it is not easy to manage his family business, and is more moved by the efforts of Guan Yuniang and Tang Yuer!


    Such a large-scale business change cannot be done quietly. While these big families in the southern ten prefectures are wary and vigilant, they are also really afraid of Zhang Zhou. The psychological shadow of "killing big families" can not be erased so soon.


    Therefore, the big families of the ten southern prefectures elected several heavyweights to pay a visit to Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou lives in the mansion of Fugui hall. Although many places have been changed and some old marks have been erased, which of these elderly people in the southern ten states does not know the past? In the face of this change of geomantic omen, they sigh one by one.

 Chapter 254

    The original extremely spacious ancestral hall has been changed into a new model conference room. A huge and elegant oval mahogany conference table in the middle is enough for these people to feel ashamed!


    Zhang Zhou sat on one side with Wei Wuyi and Yan Xinxin, and Yu Daming and four other big families were arranged opposite.


    We are all people who have seen the world and know how to communicate, and we do not come because of creating contradictions, so the atmosphere is still very harmonious.


    "What you mean, my wife has told me. I can give you a guarantee today that I will never enter the South ten states on a large scale to squeeze your business interests. Moreover, I have always advocated win-win cooperation and get rich together, so as to ensure the better prosperity of the South ten states!"


    Yu Daming nodded and said with a smile, "Lord Hou is a man with great vision. I can''t wait. But with Lord Hou''s promise today, we old guys will be at peace!"


    "Hahaha, you are welcome. You are all people who have contributed to the South ten prefectures. Who doesn''t know that the South ten prefectures have supported the economy of the whole empire? Therefore, you must contribute to the prosperity of the Tang Empire. I am satisfied with you with this alone. There is no hypocrisy!"


    Businessmen are rich, but they can be complimented by officials. They are even said to have made great contributions to the imperial country. This recognition has not been seen yet. Yu Daming feels that his bones are a little lighter.


    "I''m really ashamed of your praise!"


    "This is not a compliment, but a fact. It''s inevitable that there will be bumps when you come out to do business, but this respect will never be forgotten..."


    Zhang Zhou''s endless compliments made Yu Daming and other old guys laugh and feel relieved.


    "Everyone Yu, I heard that Shaofu brothers have become officials in Fengming Prefecture? I''ve been busy and haven''t had a chance to congratulate him face to face!"


    "The dog has little talent and learning. Fortunately, he has been treated well by the state and won an official position. Unexpectedly, he is still thought of by the marquis. It really makes Yu ashamed!"


    Zhang Zhou''s remark about Shaofu brothers made Yu Daming even more elated.


    "Don''t be modest, Yu. It''s a certainty that Shaofu''s ability will make a difference. If I have the opportunity, I will make some recommendations to the crown prince. The Empire really needs young and promising talents like Shaofu."


    Yu Daming stood up with excitement when he heard the speech and thanked him sincerely


    After seeing them off, Yan Xinxin whispered, "how can I feel that these old guys haven''t benefited from head to tail? How can they be so happy?"


    Wei Wuyi said with a smile, "in the final analysis, they are some businessmen. When have they been so flattered by officials? Besides, this hat was given by our marquis. It''s hard to feel dizzy!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed softly and said, "I can''t help it. If I really talk to these old foxes slowly, I will have a headache, and they may eat a lot of interests. I can only use this means of sliding my beard!"


    "Will they go back on the entertainment city?"


    "Repentance? Do they have the courage? Besides, they should also be able to see the benefits of cooperation! Moreover, no matter how the court changes, the crown prince''s family is dominant, and they can''t help being half hearted!"


    Yan wanted to understand her joints and smiled.


    "It''s fun to talk about business!"


    Recently, she looks good and smiles a lot more. With Wei Wuyi next to her, Zhang Zhou naturally didn''t dare to appreciate her "city falling" posture too much. He just sighed and said, "it''s fun to look at, but how many people eat people and don''t spit bones?"


    "As long as you''re not dirty!"


    "Why can''t I be dirty?"


    "Because I don''t like it!" Yan Xinxin added before Zhang Zhou and Wei Wuyi reacted.


    "Sister Wei doesn''t like it either!"


    Wei Wuyi smiled and said to Zhang Zhou, "Hou ye, should you also arrange a job for sister Yan?"


    Yan Xin listens and quickly shakes her head.


    "Absolutely not. I can''t stand this crime!"


    Zhang Zhou said casually, "she really can''t do this..."


    "Who can''t you say?" Yan Xin''s Apricot eyes opened in an instant!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou was not surprised by the arrival of this season. When it comes to commercial cooperation, Kyushu commerce and Jinyin lane are the most close and extensive partners. And the conversation of the season, naturally will not choose that kind of formal meeting room.


    The small hall with elegant environment, four dishes and two pots of wine are comfortable and casual.


    "How are you, brother Duan?"


    "Very good. Recently, I said that I have feelings and am infatuated with closure!"


    "Brother Duan can''t live without envy! Look at me. I''m busy all day. I don''t have a chance to have a rest! Don''t shut up. It''s hard to wake up naturally if you want to sleep!"


    "I''m not the same? I''m different from others!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The current situation has been turbulent recently. Do you have a plan?"


    "Plan a fart. It''s true to think about less trouble now!"


    "The original balance of the three kings was suddenly broken. We are the most trembling people!"


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. How can there be finished eggs under the same nest? If businessmen want to develop, they must embrace their thighs and bear the associated risks.


    "Well, at present, we can only take care of ourselves. Things in heaven are handled by immortals. It''s no use thinking too much!"


    "The prince has..."


    "The prince once sent me a letter with similar meaning. Now the current situation is sensitive and the undercurrent in the hall is surging. Let me keep a low profile!"


    "Alas, the world is unpredictable. No one expected such a thing to happen!"


    "It can only be said that God is moody and uncertain. Most of the time, we ordinary people can only listen to fate! Come on, brother Duan, let''s drink and don''t talk about this. As soon as I talk about this, I have a headache and can''t help frowning. I''ll get wrinkles after a long time!"


    "Hahaha, well, let''s not talk about these. I can''t afford the crime of aging the face of Kyushu Hou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the information I got, Xinglong club is basically out of business!"


    "Is Jin Lao you so unbearable?" Zhang Zhou looked like he didn''t know the details.


    "It''s not unbearable. You know, the three prefectures in southern Xinjiang have always been his one-third of an acre of land, but now whether it''s the government or ordinary merchants, they all change their flags and change their flag. They don''t have full confidence. They don''t dare to fall down on Jin Laoyou like this!"


    Zhang Zhou was silent. His intelligence about the three southern states has always been close to zero. He went to the south at night. At present, there is no news back. He doesn''t know whether there is news from Zhao Qixuan! Communication constraints also doomed too many things to be known later.


    "Does the second brother know who is dealing with jinlao oil?"


    The node nodded during the segment.


    "It''s Zhao Qianyi, the king of Southern Xinjiang, who has been mistaken for a straw bag by people all over the world!"


    "Oh, how can the second brother know?"


    "I''ve been an old enemy of jinlaoyou shopping mall for many years. How can I not know him? He secretly built a private town in Zhangzhou and accumulated a lot of strength, which should be his last reliance and backup. But according to my friends in Zhangzhou army, Zhao Qianyi has bought Zhangzhou to appease general and wants to work together to attack jinlaoyou. In this case, he''s not so good The power is far from enough! "


    The southernmost part of Lianhua Lake is Yingzhou, which is followed by Zhangzhou, which is followed by Qilang and Guzhou in southern Xinjiang. Zhangzhou belongs to the bottom of the South ten states, but it is the springboard for Xinglong to enter the South ten states.


    "If Zhao Qianyi dares to privately TongZhou army, he is not afraid of chaotang to know?"


    "What if you know? You have to have evidence! The State Army only needs to say that this action is to suppress bandits, and you can solve the problem! In addition, the three states in southern Xinjiang have always been places outside the law. The court is powerless to deal with it. It can only reprimand in writing and impose some salaries!"


    "If the king of Southern Xinjiang gets the industry of Xinglong society, will he enter the ten southern prefectures?"


    Duan shook his head.


    "Probably not. If he dares to go out of the three southern states, he will really touch the bottom line of the Empire, but I always think things are not as simple as you and I think!"


    "Isn''t it simple? Does the king of Southern Xinjiang still want to be the overseas emperor?"


    "The three southern prefectures are remote and barren, and they are not qualified to challenge the court at all!"


    "That''s OK. As long as it doesn''t affect the stability of the Empire, it has nothing to do with you and me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou felt inexplicably distressed for Zhao Qianyuan. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has a territory of thousands of miles. The state of Yan is like a wolf in the north, his brothers are ready to move in the south, the Sima family is in the west, and there is the pain of losing their children. He has to deal with the calculations of so many people, including himself. How can he be the only person with "wolf ambition"? Is there only one rich and noble hall "for fear that the world will not be chaotic"?


    Zhang Zhou didn''t even want to think about what he would look like if he were in it! Zhang Zhou has no political ambition from beginning to end. He just wants to live carefree and broad, but he really bears that responsibility, and can things develop by himself?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Qirui, the former crown prince of the Tang Empire, was attacked and killed. Zhao Qijue, king of Jing, who controls nearly half of the world''s military power, was jailed. There are a wide range of people involved in the eight departments of the chaotang hall, and there are more involved below. However, the case has been thoroughly investigated and no final conclusion has been given. Zhao Qijue has been detained by the internal affairs government and no specific charges have been determined!


    After several unseen storms, things gradually calmed down. Thanks to the daughter of Li Shuting, one of the top five in the literary world, she gave birth to a dragon son for emperor Zhao Qianyuan, which more or less diluted some of the emperor''s anger.


    Perhaps because of the fear of the anger of the emperor, many factions and groups have tacitly chosen to dilute the conflicts with fierce contradictions in the past. In the court hall, even the usual mutual attacks between officials can not be seen, which also gives a rare period of calm to the huge century old empire of the Tang Dynasty.


    After the inexplicable demise of Xinglong society, the open and secret struggle in the shopping mall has entered the stage of harmonious coexistence with good weather.


    Zhang Zhou had just finished the opening ceremony of Suzhou liumen entertainment hall when he received a letter from Yingzhou.


    Zhao Qixuan asked him to go to Yingzhou. Zhang Zhou couldn''t refuse. Just as he wanted to see the development of Kyushu commerce in Wu and Ying, Yan Xinxin also wanted to go back to the mountain and go together.


    Now there is an endless stream of ships going to Qinzhou every day. Driven by Kyushu commerce, countless wealthy merchants also smell business opportunities, and have vigorously carried out cooperation with Kyushu commerce and joined the construction of Qinjiang economic corridor. Of course, they can''t think about the development of Qinzhou, but there are still many opportunities in Shengzhou and Suzhou!


    With the progress of coastal reconstruction and commercial construction, more and more people are attracted to gather along the Qinjiang River. Although there is still a great gap from the prosperity, it is already in full swing.


    The middle and upper reaches of the Qinjiang River are still under the strict control of the Qinjiang economic strategy Yamen. Especially at night, navigation is almost banned, because there are still a small group of water bandits there at night. According to Yu Zhonghai''s memorial to the chaotang, in the four months since the Qinjiang River''s suppression of bandits, more than 400 soldiers have been killed and injured, but hundreds of water bandits have also been killed, The effect is obvious, which has greatly improved the transportation environment of Qinjiang River. And contacted many officials and businessmen with interests involved, wrote a joint letter, requested to expand the strength of the economic and strategic yamen, and was willing to provide material food and grass assistance.


    In short, the action of suppressing bandits has been recognized and praised by the masses!


    The reason why Yu Zhonghai worked so hard to maintain is that he naturally got the benefit of "pleasing Zhang Zhou". When the military headquarters prepared to conduct a thorough investigation on him, Pei Yuanzhao, who had been silent, said: this man was stable and willing to work in the establishment of Qinjiang economic strategy. Let''s observe it first!


    How can Yu Zhonghai, who has escaped the disaster, give up halfway, do not continue to perform well, and follow the needs of the economic and strategic yamen?


    At the repeated request of the officials and the people, the chaotang agreed to expand the power of the economic and strategic Yamen and allowed the number of state troops to be increased to 1500!


    Of course, in fact, the vacancy is still used, and Zhang Zhou has made a lot of favor with these places!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou sat in the bow of the boat and practiced the mental skills taught by Yunfeng. I don''t know if Zhang Zhou was really stupid by nature. His internal cultivation has been regarded as "entering the house". His cultivation progress in the introduction of mental skills is very slow.


    After a full hour, Zhang Zhou finally ended his cultivation with a long sigh again!


    "Still the same?" Yan Xinxin, who had been guarding behind him, asked softly.


    "Maybe I''m too stupid. I still can''t find the feeling I deserve after using so many methods!"


    "This also needs opportunity, not urgent!" Yan Xin smiled.


    "Hahaha, elder brother, is this just an introduction to cultivation? What does it have to do with chance? Yang Xiaolang''s bastard is about to become an art, and I''ve been tossing around for months and haven''t seen any progress. I don''t know how embarrassing it is to say..."

 Chapter 255

    In the past, Zhang Zhou suffered from the fact that the Qi machine could not be controlled independently. He thought that cultivating mental skills could serve the purpose of "diversion and living canal". As a result, it backfired. After a few months, mental skills cultivation and the cultivation of the sea of Qi were completely strangers and irrelevant to each other, so it was impossible to have due inductive involvement.


    Yan Xinxin is used to his "big brother" speech expression and is not picky about words.


    "I find that your inner sea of Qi has always been very stable and full. In view of your changes, maybe this conventional cultivation method is really not suitable for you!"


    Zhang Zhou also doubted whether his own reason restricted his cultivation of mental skills, and even wanted to contact the demon sect mental skills, but after weighing the pros and cons, he finally gave up that idea.


    "Alas! I also think it should be such a thing. I feel that it is in vain to go on like this!"


    Yan Xinxin said very seriously, "I said, all you need is the chance to cross that step!"


    "Well, I need a chance!" Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to argue with Yan Xinxin, because Yan Xinxin was very stubborn. He didn''t like to ask for trouble.


    "Then I don''t have to suffer so hard. Just wait for the chance?"


    This unremitting cultivation really made him a little frustrated and bored.


    "No! Not only can we not give up in cultivation, but we should also work harder, so that we won''t miss the opportunity!"


    Zhang Zhou was so depressed that he turned to look at the river and complained, "I said I''m a little boring now. I really want to die in the river. Do you believe it?"


    "I can help you jump. I know you''re good at water now. Don''t think this can deceive my compassion!"


    "Who told you this? Is it the old eleven?" Zhang Zhou glared.


    "When Uncle Shui scolded those subordinates and praised you for your rapid progress, I knew it!"


    "These people often exaggerate and let them learn to read. One by one, they complain and cry, but their ability to flatter is self-taught!"


    "To be honest, what else are you hiding from me?"


    "No more. Learning to swim is a small thing after all. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by you if I tell you, so I didn''t say it!"


    "Really not?"


    "I''ve always been open-minded and open-minded. How can I hide anything from you?"


    "Hum! Who are the two men sent back by my brother-in-law? They are mysterious! I don''t think I know?"


    "Ah? That''s just the two wounded saved by brother ye when he sees injustice!"


    Yan Xin''s serious and persistent eyes stared at Zhang Zhou and had nowhere to hide.


    "Well, please don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes. Can''t I surrender? These two people have some special identities. If the news is leaked, it may cause some unnecessary trouble, so they don''t publicize it! You know, there are some things in the Jianghu that can''t be explained clearly. Once they get involved, it may be endless. People have to be saved out of morality, but things are different I want to stop here and fade it slowly! "


    A person knows too many secrets and can''t put them down in his heart. It''s easy to become gloomy. Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to become a person like Zhao Qianyuan, so now he learns to put down some tangles he doesn''t want to provoke subjectively! The world is so big and there are so many things. How can we manage everything? Some things, some people, after the well water does not violate the river, old and dead do not communicate with each other, but it is best!


    "I understand what you think, just like my master and brother don''t want to tell me anything. I''m afraid I''m too worried!"


    "Yes! So you have to understand me..."


    "I understand them, but you can''t!"


    Zhang Zhou stretched out her arms and lay powerlessly on the deck, lamenting endlessly!


    At that time, ye rukong and his wife brought back seven people, including two seriously injured. The other five were people from the princess''s house. Because they knew ye rukong, they cooperated with each other and saved people together. It was also because the people in the princess''s house had acquaintances in the Zhangzhou army that they could finally successfully withdraw from Zhangzhou.


    For the failure of Jin Laoyou, he can''t say he is distressed. After all, he learned some means of the king of Southern Xinjiang in advance. The failure was expected long ago, and it should be. For him, there was no great loss. Although there was some lag in the knowledge of Qinzhou''s mineral resources, he has gained a lot by relying on his own discovery!


    As for the king of Southern Xinjiang, as long as he hides in southern Xinjiang and doesn''t come out, he doesn''t care if it''s a dragon or a tiger! But the most sad news for him was that the king of Southern Xinjiang actually had one of the four great masters. Kong Ming of dachuyun Temple helped him. He didn''t know whether the four great masters were really worthless. He couldn''t figure out the reason. He couldn''t help but feel a little distance from dachuyun Temple.


    People can''t help themselves when they are in the Jianghu. What these monks do may not be wholeheartedly good, and they can''t escape the drive of interests in the end! The world is so big that everyone plays his own game. People don''t offend me. I don''t offend myself. I do business honestly. Everyone will contact if they have interests and stay away if they don''t have interests. He doesn''t want to provoke anyone! Don''t want too much trouble!


    "It''s time!" Yan Xin made a sound and urged Zhang Zhou not to stay on the deck for long.


    Zhang Zhou turned lazily on the deck.


    "Nvxia, this is on the boat. Let''s have a rest for a few days!"


    In the past few months, Zhang Zhou has been pulled by Yan Xinxin almost every day. Although he has not made progress in mental cultivation, he has made great progress in the experience of fighting experts under Yan Xinxin''s training. But we can''t always have classes without rest. That''s unscientific!


    Yan Xinxin obviously didn''t agree with him. He took out his sword regardless. Zhang Zhou wanted to yell at this unreasonable Yan Xinxin: "if you have seed, cut me to death!"


    But he did know that Yan Xinxin''s sword technique could do it without hurting him, but it could make him complain endlessly!


    When Zhang Zhou was forced to decide whether to dive for refuge, a cry floated on the water.


    "But the Lord''s boat is ahead?"


    Zhang Zhou jumped to his feet and waved in the direction of the sound.


    "Just this time, I''m here!"


    No matter who appears at this time, he can''t be unhappy. However, he didn''t feel proud for long, he felt the murderous spirit behind him, leaving him no choice but to jump into the water.


    Those who shout are in a very helpless mood. Turned his head and looked at Qin Huan standing behind him, wearing a captain''s armor. His expression was a little embarrassed.


    "The adult''s behavior is also, too unexpected!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Hou Ye is really not comparable to ordinary people!" Qin Huan scratched his head and said with a dry smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I just accidentally slipped and fell into the water. Don''t talk around!" Zhang Zhou, wet all over, said to Chen Huaijin.


    "No, sir, but your courteous and virtuous attitude really moved the corporal!"


    "Are you praising me or mocking me, boy?"


    "Naturally, it''s a compliment. My respect for adults is like this surging river..."


    "Fuck off, I''ve only been an official for a few days, and I''ve learned to be smooth?"


    "Hee hee, I dare not!"


    "Don''t dare? Look at your smiling face! Do you really think that the official department appreciates your ability this time? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go back to Wuzhou now? There''s still some strength at this time!"


    The joking Chen Huaijin laughed and said, "can''t I be wrong? I promise I won''t tell you about it! Don''t scare me!"


    "Hum, that''s about the same! Chen Huaijin, you should always remember that this is my support for you, okay?"


    "My Lord, it''s a flat tone this time. Isn''t it a support?"


    "What''s wrong with pingdiao? You''re wronged? What I''m thinking is that fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields, so I''ll grab such an important position for you. Don''t be unkind?"


    Chen Huaijin glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    "Qin county can only be said to be a backwater. Now it needs to be vigorously developed to ensure that it can keep up with the pace of economic zone construction. Do big talents think of me as a practical talent? In the final analysis, adults let me suffer!"


    "Boy, you think highly of yourself? You''re a practical person? OK, what you did in Wuzhou, I can only be regarded as hearsay. Now I''ll give you a chance to perform under my nose. If you do well, you''ll be promoted!"


    "The time is too short to guarantee. Two years is enough!"


    "Two years? Chen Huaijin, I can only give you one year!"


    "My Lord, aren''t you crazy? How can you do it in a year!"


    Zhang Zhou stared at the speech!


    "Do you know how much manpower and material resources I invested there? Do you know how many businesses I recruited? Do you think it''s other counties you''ve contacted before? You know..."


    Under Zhang Zhou''s questioning, Chen Huaijin repeatedly begged for mercy!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Zhou saw his boat coming soon, he stopped laughing with Chen Huaijin and said to him: "After you arrive in Suzhou, you don''t have to hurry to take office. Follow Mr. Su to study the layout and plan of the economic corridor. It happens that lufangcheng is also there, and you can get together, and then take office in Qin county. Although Qin county is poor, its location is just opposite to Qinzhou wharf, which is the top priority of the economic corridor. You know the intention of transferring you there. Don''t let him go at that time I''m disappointed! "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, Chen Huaijin is not the novice scholar who knows his ambition!"


    "You understand this wrong! Although you have sufficient resources, you will encounter many difficulties in the future. The current planning will affect future development. You must be long-term, bold and dare to break some traditional thinking. You are still young and retain some scholar spirit. This is also one of the reasons why I transferred you. You don''t need to have any confidence in doing things I have too many worries. If something goes wrong, I will stand up for you! But Qin county must become our own Qin County in Kyushu! Understand? "


    Chen Huaijin pondered Zhang Zhou''s words and nodded seriously.


    Zhang Zhou continued: "what you have to do is not only the parents of Qinzhou, but also lay a good foundation for the future of Kyushu business! In the future, Qinzhou and Qinxian will be the core of our radiation business area. Mr. Su will explain this to you in detail! Don''t rush for promotion, there are many opportunities!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Huaijin will do his best!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the water bandits along the Qinjiang River have been basically cleared, and some people have been driven to the mountains by us, which is not a threat to the water transportation, but there are two stockaded villages planning to obey. I don''t know what instructions the Marquis has?"


    Qin Huan took advantage of a short opportunity to make a brief report.


    "Obedience? Why have you gone? Tell Changping, you can''t kill, but you can''t easily Zhao''an. He can control it by himself!"


    "I understand! Marquis, is there any news over there?"


    Zhang Zhou knew he was asking Jin Laoyou, shook his head and said, "no! At present, I don''t want to reach out to Nanjiang, so I don''t have much information. I hope you can understand!"


    "The Marquis is serious! I''m very grateful that you can help me save so many people!"


    Xinglong society completely collapsed in Zhangzhou town after the first World War. Many people escaped from southern Xinjiang and Zhangzhou, and a large part of them were secretly picked up by Zhang Zhou. The giant Han saved by night like sky is also hiding in Qinzhou.


    Saving people is saving people, but Zhang Zhou absolutely doesn''t want to have any conflict or entanglement with the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Qin Huan, I understand your feelings with elder Jin, but there are some things I hope you can put down..."


    Qin Huan sighed and nodded.


    "Can those who escape have great emotional fluctuations?"


    "OK!"


    "If someone wants to go back for revenge, I promise to give the sword to the boat, but if you want to use me to revenge the king of Southern Xinjiang, it''s wishful thinking! I said that as long as they follow me, I will give them a dignified and promising future, but if anyone is smart, I Zhang Zhou is definitely not a pity!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m Qin Huan. I''m sure there won''t be any problems!"


    "That''s good! Your master is recovering well now, but it''s not suitable for you to meet for the time being. When the time is ripe, I''ll send someone to Qinzhou and let you be responsible for his pension!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Chen Huaijin''s ship disappearing into sight, Zhang zhoucai turned back and just looked at Yan Xinxin''s serious and stubborn big eyes!


    "Now, are you going to jump again?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at the dripping clothes on his body, and looked at the 11 Lang who was smiling not far away. He very handsome wiped his hairstyle and said, "hahaha, brother Yan, are you threatening me?"


    Without waiting for Yan Xin to make a statement, he hurriedly begged in an imperceptible tone and whispered, "after all, I''m a marquis. Can you give me face?"


    Yan Xin smiled and shook her head.


    "Now there are no outsiders. Why do you want face?"


    Zhang Zhou was very, very regretful. At the beginning, he followed her heart and arranged the position of guard captain for her. He didn''t say, but also hired her as his own martial arts guidance! It''s better to arrange her to work for Lu Fangcheng because she doesn''t advance in oil and salt. It can be regarded as giving full play to her talents!


    "What if I just don''t promise today?"


    The people on the deck were lucky to see the picture of Kyushu Hou Zhangzhou entering the water again

 Chapter 256

    When passing Qinzhou wharf, Zhang Zhou stopped for half a day and inspected the construction. The new city, which is only ten miles away from the wharf, has now taken its basic shape. It can be said that the new city is completely filled with earth and rock excavated by the collapse of the surrounding mountains. The terrain is naturally much higher. The main city wall facing the north is less than two miles wide due to the terrain, But with the former official road, it has formed a height drop of nearly 200 stone steps.


    If it is completed, it must be a magnificent city inlaid in the mountains by taking advantage of the terrain conditions. It is absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack. According to Zhang Zhou''s plan, the new town will retain residents, and then gradually develop and transform to the old city as a manufacturing base for Kyushu commerce. The real business district will remain within ten miles from the new city to the wharf.


    Qinzhou tribes have always excluded outsiders in order to keep their secrets. Zhang Zhou naturally has to be more cautious than them if he wants to take this place as his nest when he is in trouble.


    Tong Ke has lost a lot of weight, but his mental state is very good. Nominally, he is now the leader in the transformation of Qinzhou, but in fact, he is very clear about his identity. He is a Qinzhou foreman working for Zhang Zhou.


    However, he also knows that with the ever-changing speed and overall construction scale of Qinzhou, when Qinzhou''s commerce and trade is officially opened, its influence will never be lost to the original Hezhou. It is uncertain that it can create an 11th state in southern Beijing. Such political achievements are enough for his future career. If he can promote the completion of Qinjiang economic corridor, he believes that in the history of the Empire, You can definitely leave your name. Zhang Zhou wants to be practical, and he wants performance, which is absolutely a happy situation.


    "Did Chen Liang get you into trouble?"


    "No, he and I have a clear division of labor. He is in charge of the Yamen and never restricts my affairs!"


    "That''s good! Don''t worry about the gains and losses of immediate interests. Give him a credit at that time, and then send him out of Qinzhou. Your future achievements will be yours!"


    "I know the priority of this matter, and I will never embarrass the Marquis!" he even said humbly to his superiors.


    Seeing that he was so cautious, Zhang Zhou whispered with a smile: "adult Tong, you are a friend my teacher trusts very much. Naturally, I am your younger generation. You don''t need to be so cautious. Otherwise, the teacher will blame me for not being measured."


    "Marquis, that''s a bad word. I admire him for his true handwriting after so much experience. Besides..." Tong Ke blushed: "my wife wrote many letters and mentioned the Marquis''s sincere care for our official family. If I dare to maintain my official quality and don''t know what''s good or bad, it''s someone I don''t have the sense of propriety!"


    "Lord Tong, remember, those can''t be said to be my care!"


    "Don''t worry, my wife may not be enough in other aspects, but this prudence is far less than me..."


    Tong Ke carefully wrote down Zhang Zhou''s instructions, and Tong Ke put forward some rationalization suggestions. Zhang Zhou also listened carefully and adopted most of them. From the overall progress of Qinzhou construction, Tong Ke is indeed a capable, thoughtful and predictable practical official!


    Finally, Tong Ke personally sent Zhang Zhou back to the dock and watched him leave. Looking back at the male city on the hillside in the distance, his expression was a little complicated and soon turned to relief.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zhou and Chen Chaoying walk side by side. Yan Xinxin, who bears the sword, naturally follows Zhang Zhou behind. If Chen Chaoying didn''t know the details, he would really think it was Zhang Zhou''s new escort.


    "... since King Jing''s accident, Wuxia mountain has been greatly affected. Some are panic and some are ready to move. If Gu Xuanji hadn''t stayed on the mountain, it would have been a pot of porridge!"


    "Ready to move means?"


    "Who else but Shao Jing?"


    There are three checks and balances in Wuxia mountain, each has its own reliance. Now Zhao Qirui is not there. Although it seems that there is Zhao Qixuan''s Royal Highness supporting him, Shi Shi is obviously weak in spirit and weak in work. Zhuang Shanke was originally the most ferocious. Unfortunately, King Jing had an accident. He was separated by heaven and earth overnight. It was all blocked by Gu Xuanji that he could keep the strength of Houshan. But now he is very low-key and low-key; Shao Jing is different. The prince, who originally relied on, has the shallowest strength. However, after the incident, the situation has completely reversed. Under the condition that the forces behind them are extremely changing, Shao Jing''s momentum of development in the three systems is unstoppable and has a great posture of self-respect!


    "I used to pay more attention to the commercial development of Wu and Ying areas, so I didn''t pay enough attention to the matter of wuxia mountain, and Shaojing seemed to be out of control."


    Zhang Zhou subconsciously looked back. Yan Xinxin probably heard what they said about Wuxia mountain. He avoided suspicion and retreated some distance early to make it convenient for the two of them to discuss.


    Zhang Zhou smiled knowingly, turned back and continued to whisper to Chen Chaoying, "Shao Jing has a strong desire to be the master of the martial arts mountain. Although he says he takes the crown prince and me as his backer, he may not really take me seriously in his heart!"


    Chen Chaoying snorted. With his current position and ability, Shaojing was no longer a person in his eyes.


    "He''s a little too conceited! Do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Because of Zhao Qirui''s non intervention, Zhao Qijue''s active cooperation and the strong support of wuxia mountain, Kyushu commerce has developed rapidly and unstoppably in the land of Wu and Ying, which is almost the beginning of construction. It not only monopolizes land commercial transportation and seizes most water transport terminals, but also acquires, merges and self operates a large number of shops and businesses, which can be called blooming everywhere, If Zhang Zhou hadn''t deliberately controlled it, didn''t want to be envied, and the layout had converged, Kyushu commerce could at least occupy more than half of the economic operations of Wu and Ying regions, and the proportion could even be comparable to that of the six northern prefectures.


    Kyushu commerce secretly sends 100000 taels of silver to Shao Jing every month, which can be regarded as condoning Shaojing''s ambition in terms of funds. However, if Kyushu commerce finds a reason to directly cut off Shaojing''s silver, Shaojing, who is used to the pie falling from the sky, will soon enter a state of hunger and cold and poverty, and even if he is no longer satisfied, He didn''t dare to do anything about Kyushu business. At least, on the surface, he didn''t dare!


    Zhang Zhou shook his head and said, "don''t worry until I straighten out the situation of wuxia mountain!"


    The interruption of Shao Jing''s confession is entirely something that can be done by touching the mouth. There is no hurry at all.


    "Well, now Tangjiu is in charge of the town at the foot of wuxia mountain. He is not interested in business management, but he is quite interested in underground operation. Now he controls the information network in Wuying area and does a good job!"


    "In the open or in the dark?"


    "Secretly! In his words, he will be uncomfortable in full view of the public!"


    This may be an occupational disease of people born as killers!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qixuan mentioned in his letter that the biggest resistance he encountered in Wu and Ying was the protection of the secret of the wuxia Valley to Zhuang Shanke. Therefore, it is imperative to go to Wuxia mountain. You can also investigate Shaojing''s situation on the way.


    Chen Chaoying, who knows something about this, said: "King Jing''s property has almost been confiscated, and Zhuang Shanke has already returned to Wuxia mountain. Although Gu Xuanji didn''t openly resist the move of chaotang, he is obviously protecting those disciples. King Jing is guilty, Zhuang Shanke can''t escape punishment, and the princess has always been kind to this Zhuang Shanke, so she will never let him go, so there is a quarrel with Gu Xuanji I guess this is the main reason why the princess invited adults to come! "


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly.


    "To tell the truth, I don''t know how to be promoted to the level of playing chess with these great people in these half walks." Your Highness has lifted me up a little. But the princess has spoken, and I can''t help it.


    He also knows Zhao Qixuan''s idea that Shi Zhen must die, which is also the task he promised. In addition, he is not allowed to sit idly by because of his unspeakable personal relationship with Zhao Qixuan.


    Now it''s not difficult to kill a stone, but it''s not easy for Gu Xuanji to hand over the villager. It''s also easy to make a good plan for Shao Jing, who "makes his own decisions and has a little hard wings". The task of this trip is not small.


    "Shall we make some preparations?"


    "Not for the time being. It depends on the development of the situation. If anything, I will contact Tang Jiu at any time!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "No! It''s natural for the boat to go straight to the bridge. I''m not an immortal! We still earn money here. We can''t stand up and brush our sense of existence everywhere. Especially for Wulin giants like Wuxia mountain, we can cut off Shaojing''s wealth, but it''s too publicity to annoy Wuxia mountain. It''s not good for us. We must have a clear understanding of this."


    Chen Chaoying thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, Chaoying has been taught!"


    When he came here, he developed like a tiger, and his arrogance was inevitable. Otherwise, he would not despise Shao Jing so much. But it is really more influential than the people and the Jianghu. Wuxia mountain is still an absolute overlord in Wuying area.


    Zhang Zhou appreciates Chen Chaoying''s point very much, that is, he will not be arrogant to the point of not turning back. If there is a mistake, he can change it. Listen to him and persuade him!


    "Our interests and Wuxia mountain are inseparable. We can aim at one point, but we can''t have estrangement and contradiction with the whole Wuxia mountain. Now the opening of Qinjiang River will certainly drive the prosperity here. At this time, if we act willfully and recklessly, we may lose the whole good situation. We can''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Chao Ying must keep your words in mind!"


    "Also, King Jing''s industry can be taken over, but he only does'' care ''and does not do'' change management '', do you understand?"


    "What does your excellency mean? Is it possible for him to recover?"


    "I don''t know this, but first of all, we don''t need that little silver. Second, no one can tell what will happen in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How to deal with the relationship between Wujia clan?"


    "Although King Jing has fallen, he still adheres to the previous attitude towards Wu Murong. At least keep a distance on the table and don''t be too close. Wu caier can tell him privately that it''s not good for anyone to get closer to the Crown Prince now, but I will change their mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tongzhou and Huizhou have been greatly damaged, and it will take a long time to recover the people''s livelihood and economy. Those big families in the southern ten prefectures do not seem to have great confidence in restoring these two prefectures. Entering at this time should be a good opportunity. Should we seize this opportunity?"


    "Although Tongzhou and Huizhou are close to Lianhua Lake, there are too many canals and wet depressions in the territory. Due to the unstable water potential of Lanjiang River, there are often disasters and floods, and the grain production itself is not abundant. In the past, the economy was driven by the developed water transportation of Lianhua Lake, and its development value is not great. Moreover, I had a verbal agreement with those large households in the ten southern prefectures. If we enter on a large scale, we will make them sensitive It not only destroys the credibility of Kyushu''s business, but also attracts targeted actions from them, which is unfavorable to my overall layout, so we don''t reach out to these two places. However, in Tongzhou, it is very necessary to open a stable business road from Wuzhou to Lianhua Lake along the junction of Qinzhou! "


    Chen Chaoying is a person with the concept of the overall situation. Even if Zhang Zhou doesn''t understand it for a while, he will implement it as planned.


    "In addition, population is the foundation of prosperity and development. Now the two important counties along the Qinjiang River have been taken by our people. You should fully cooperate with them and do more publicity and guidance to attract the population of Southwest China to some of the best..."


    Zhang Zhou almost chattered about many ideas and plans. Chen Chaoying seriously recorded them one by one. Zhang Zhou took Chen Chaoying''s small notebook and looked through it. He unconsciously said so much. He smiled and said, "thanks to brother Chen''s good cultural foundation. If you changed to Feizi and Qu 13, you would have cried bitterly now!"


    "They won''t be afraid! Now everyone is learning from Hezhou headquarters. When they travel, they have a literate attendant around them! Speaking of this, I think of one thing. I want to ask adults for help!"


    "What''s up?"


    "The Lin Shitou beside Wu caier is very good, diligent and steady. Now Wuzhou is not so busy. Can you talk to girl caier and transfer him to me? You can see here. After you transfer some people to join the economic strategy yamen, there is really not enough manpower..."


    "I''m just newly married, aren''t I? I can''t talk about it. You''d better find a way to do it yourself!"


    "Don''t I feel embarrassed to speak?"


    "Brother Chen, do you mean I have thick skin?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just think adults have many ways!"


    "Alas, many farts. It hurts to think about the problems that need to be solved, so brother Chen''s small difficulties can be solved by himself! But..."


    "But what?"


    "You say that wucaier''s father doesn''t want his son-in-law to stand out? Stone, he doesn''t want his father-in-law to look up at him?"


    "I see. I''ll write to Wu caier''s father when I get back. Ha ha, it''s still a wise adult!" the two looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 257

    After Yan Xinxin went back to the mountain first, Zhang Zhou came to see Zhao Qixuan nonstop. The former palace of Yingzhou Lake King has changed its plaque and has become Zhao Qixuan''s residence. Although it will recall some bad memories, Zhao Qixuan insists.


    Ye Baimei personally led Zhang Zhou.


    "Your Highness is very tired and weak these days. You have to persuade her!" Ye Baimei''s concern for Zhao Qixuan is undisguised.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I will!"


    "Don''t mention the Jinghe River transportation. She said yesterday that she couldn''t manage the water transportation. She was afraid of trouble! She really regarded herself as your subordinate!"


    Zhang Zhou was glared at by Ye Baimei, with some embarrassment on his face. I said in my heart, it''s obviously you who treat my Kyushu as a family, okay? Fortunately, the management system of Kyushu business has been relatively perfect. Each has its own division of labor and performs its own duties. In addition, he has long warned that the Jing River transportation can operate step by step and normally!


    "Aunt, what should I do? Can I quit her?"


    "How dare you?"


    "I dare not, but I can''t think of a good way?"


    "Zhang Zhou, don''t say you can''t think of a way. Your highness is still counting on your way to solve the problem! You''d better not let her down!" Ye Baimei said fiercely.


    It can be seen how much she hates such people who "break their promises", while Zhang Zhou is embarrassed and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou also felt more and more stressed about "being together in good faith", so that when he entered Zhao Qixuan''s study, he was still in a trance and frowned tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qixuan saw Zhang Zhou come in quietly. In a thoughtful state, he walked closer and asked with concern.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Why are you here?" Zhang Zhou said casually, subconsciously thinking he was at home.


    The two people were stunned immediately. When they reacted, they all laughed. Anyway, there was no outsider, and they laughed very freely. Until finally, Zhang Zhou naturally hugged Zhao Qixuan and said softly, "I miss you very much. You''ve worked hard!"


    Zhao Qixuan, who released a little upset pressure, leaned over his chest and enjoyed the comfort at the moment.


    "Seeing you, I don''t feel hard!"


    "You can''t see your hard work, but I can see it. I can''t bear it. I don''t know how to persuade you to put down these troubles and let me keep them honestly!"


    "Do you think I don''t want to? Bad man, if you think of a way, I don''t care about anything!"


    "If you said I would spend some money, how much would it take for your majesty to sell you to me?"


    "Fuck off, if you dare say so, my father will chop you!"


    Knowing that he was joking, Zhao Qixuan beat him gently.


    "It doesn''t matter to kill me, but it will hurt your heart. I will never allow this to happen!"


    "Hum, I think about getting cheap every day, but I don''t want to suffer losses. I still say I''m so noble. You have to be shameless!"


    Zhang Zhou took her hand and gently put it on his face.


    "What did you touch?"


    "Your face?"


    "How could it be? I''ve always had no face?"


    "Annoying!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was as if they had made an appointment. No one was in a hurry to get down to business. Instead, they held hands and had a good time in the small back garden


    The next day, Zhang Zhou put on his formal armor to appease the general and officially went to the princess''s house to meet the princess. After Zhao Qixuan met him, he just whispered a few words and took him to the Council hall. Today, Zhao Qixuan summoned his subordinates to discuss the matter, but he didn''t hurry to let Zhang Zhou meet the people, but let him hide behind a screen for the time being.


    This time to Yingzhou, many capable generals under Zhao Qixuan were recruited. These people are the most elite forces in Zhao Qixuan''s hands, and the scene is also very formal. Zhang Zhou also saw the formation of "building a government and opening a yamen" for the first time.


    Civil and military posts are separated on both sides, and the rules are awe inspiring. Although most people have no official posts, they are definitely not comparable to ordinary gangs in terms of momentum, which is quite like a small court. Among them, there are people familiar with Zhang Zhou. The first scholar is Tong Xinchu, who met at that time.


    Zhao Qixuan also wore a strong suit and looked capable and unrestrained. Sitting on the main seat, Zhang Zhou thought of Zhao Min in the film "leaning on the sky and killing the dragon". Later, she was relieved. Many of her clothes and styles are from the design of Yaotai song and dance academy, and many of these designs come from the impression of her previous life. With this familiarity, it is normal.


    Tang Yuer, who has quite an economic mind, launched a series of high-end women''s clothes, which are popular in Kyoto and nanshizhou. At this time when there is no concept of clothing brand, he has earned a lot of money and reputation for Kyushu business!


    Sometimes, you just need to open a door, and no one knows how many unexpected things will come out.


    "... it''s not a short time for you to come to Yingzhou with me. Although the court hasn''t made a conclusion on some things, it doesn''t affect what we have to do! So I hope you can make persistent efforts and get things done!"


    Forty or fifty people standing on both sides below bowed down to promise.


    "The biggest difficulty at present is the martial arts mountain. Today, the palace wants to listen to your opinions. You just speak freely so that you can brainstorm and better deal with difficulties and solve problems."


    After a short silence, a middle-aged scholar with a medium figure and a serious expression stood up and saluted with a fist.


    "Your Highness, we have been prevaricated by Gu Xuanji for various reasons for several mountaineering discussions. His intention to refuse to hand over people is very obvious! The so-called courtesy before the soldiers, we have enough courtesy before the soldiers, and it is time for the latter soldiers!"


    A burly man stepped out and said, "Mr. Wang, what kind of rear soldier do you mean? Is it to mobilize tens of thousands of troops? Or do we organize our own people?"


    "Although the wuxia mountain is big, as long as there are 5000 officers and soldiers, it is enough to frighten them! Do they dare to kill the officers and soldiers and rebel?"


    "First of all, the mobilization of 5000 officers and troops requires the decree of his majesty and the order of the military headquarters! Moreover, in case of improper handling, resulting in conflict, the impact will be great. It is likely that the matter will not be solved, and your highness will come up with a statement of improper handling. Therefore, I think using the army is not the best way to solve the problem!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was able to see the scene from the gap, felt a little interesting. The views and attitudes of martial artists and literati seemed to be reversed.


    In fact, this is also normal. Ignorant people are fearless! If you want to deal with a literary giant, I''m afraid it''s a situation in which literati are more important than martial arts!


    Man''s name, the shadow of the tree! Gu Xuanji''s reputation is in the hearts of martial arts people all over the world, and its weight is not ordinary. If you dare to draw a sword and light a sword against the martial arts Valley Xuanji, you are either an absolute hero or an absolute idiot!


    "Then, according to Yan Dongjiang, can this matter only be dragged on indefinitely?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just think it''s not safe to deal with it like you!"


    "Then you find a way out?"


    "Well, brother Wei, don''t argue here!" Tong Xinchu whispered.


    The scribe surnamed Wei did not look dissatisfied. He bowed to Zhao Qixuan and apologized. Zhao Qixuan nodded to him slightly, which was understanding.


    "... your highness, I think..."


    "... Wuxia mountain will never dare to break the ban with martial arts..."


    "... you can imagine..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people expressed their views one after another, and some were excited and attacked each other, but they were stopped by Tong Xinchu. The atmosphere was like chaotang, but it was more rhythmic than chaotang. Finally, the mainstream view was to talk about Wuxia mountain, supplemented by power coercion! However, there is a unified attitude, that is, Zhuang Shanke must take it and accept the chaotang investigation, but the methods are different, and there is no most appropriate suggestion.


    At this time, Zhao Qixuan waved his hand, and the people stopped talking.


    "It''s really difficult to solve this matter as desired, but the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be to us, and even seriously affect the dignity of the court. Today, a person has been invited to our palace. You might as well listen to his point of view!"


    Zhang Zhou took a breath, calmed his mind and came out from behind the screen. First, respectfully salute Zhao Qixuan, and then bow your hands to the people below. Most of the people below are stationed everywhere, and not many know Zhang Zhou. Since he was invited by the princess and wore the armor to appease the general, his status is naturally not low, but he is so young, which is somewhat surprising. But it can also be seen that Zhao Qixuan usually has excellent control, and there is no unknown whisper.


    "Everyone, I Zhang Zhou, it''s a great honor to meet you here today!"


    Zhang Zhou, the Marquis of Kyushu, the chief official of Qinjiang JINGLUE yamen, and the pacifying general. These people are well-informed people. How can they not know? As for his identity as the real controller of Kyushu business, it is no secret now. Although they are young, their ability and background are steadily pressing them. Today, they are so modest, which adds a lot of favor to these people.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t do more guest greetings, so he directly turned to the subject. When he left yesterday, Zhao Qixuan left him a task. He knew that he would have this experience today. After thinking about it all night, his idea was basically mature.


    "I just listened to your views. Everyone''s attitude towards the wuxia mountain is relatively unified. Then I''ll tell you my views on how to solve this problem."


    Then he turned to look at Zhao Qixuan. Zhao Qixuan nodded quietly. After Zhang Zhou got permission, he began to talk about his ideas.


    "... from the current situation, we should pay more attention to the results rather than the process, because if we emphasize the beauty of the process too much, the final result may embarrass ourselves!"


    "But, Kyushu hou..."


    When someone spoke, Zhang Zhou politely made a quiet gesture, then smiled and said, "I''m not here to argue or discuss with you. I''m just here to explain my point of view. You can have different opinions, but let me finish! Brother, I''m really sorry!"


    Finally, Zhang Zhou arched his hands to the man and expressed his apology for refusing the other party''s discussion. The man also saluted and responded. He said "take the liberty" twice and stopped talking.


    "If you want a good scene and a wonderful process, you must make a big fuss or even fight. But where is Wuxia mountain? It is a Wulin Holy Land established by martial arts and inherited for a hundred years. The people on the mountain are not ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens, nor are they a group of mobs, let alone impulsive and reckless people. As long as we are careless, we may cause conflict Not to mention what kind of realm Gu Xuanji is, we can drink a pot just by relying on nearly 10000 disciples. There are also thousands of people and households who have lived in Wuying area for a long time and are tangled with Wuxia mountain. If they are incited when they don''t know where they are, we can imagine what kind of adverse impact will be caused by that time. Even if we use a large army, If we win in the end, we will lose more than we gain! Therefore, the method of pressing the border with a large army and coercion by force is too risky and should not be the means we choose! This process of trying to intimidate Wuxia mountain can''t exist! "


    "So what kind of result do Kyushu Hou think is the best result?" Zhao Qixuan asked this time.


    Zhang Zhou thought about it and replied, "it''s best not to hurt the face of chaotang and the interests of wuxia mountain!"


    "Kyushu Hou, please continue."


    "If we can''t let go of any of those involved with King Jing, how many people will be involved. Needless to say, we all know that this is actually a situation in which the law can''t blame the public! It''s unrealistic to expect everyone to plead guilty and subdue the law, so our goal is not Zhuang Shanke, but Zhuang Shanke alone, let alone the mountain behind the martial arts mountain, that''s right It''s almost like destroying the foundation of wuxia mountain. You can think about it. If the chaotang really wants to have that idea, it won''t let you work here so long until the mountain behind Wuxia mountain is leveled! "


    "What should we do?" Zhao Qixuan asked again.


    "Talk, talk with Gu Xuanji!"


    "However, we have talked about it several times, and the effect is not ideal!"


    "If your highness trusts the humble position, you can go to Wuxia mountain with the humble position and talk to Gu Xuanji again in good faith!"


    This time, the people below are no longer quiet.


    "The land of tiger and wolf in Wuxia mountain, your highness, how can you risk yourself?"


    "Yes! Your highness can''t go in person..."


    Zhao Qixuan stood up and the noise stopped.


    "I think what Kyushu Hou said is reasonable. This time, I will go in person. There is no need to discuss this matter again!"


    "Your Highness must bring more hands!" someone suggested.


    Zhao Qixuan did not speak, but looked at Zhang Zhou, who smiled.


    "It doesn''t hurt to bring more people, but it''s not necessary to go up the mountain together! Gu Xuanji is really angry. I''m afraid it won''t help if all of you here go together. If you haven''t been angry, who dares to be disadvantageous to your highness in Wuxia mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I really don''t understand. Why should I tell them this?" Zhang Zhou asked somewhat puzzled after the crowd dispersed.


    Before the two broke up yesterday, Zhao Qixuan told herself that he was going to make this speech in front of the public today. Most of the contents and propositions were prepared by Zhao Qixuan, and he just followed the book. Zhang Zhou felt that with her control ability, it was nothing more than a word. She had to let herself out. It was really a bit superfluous.

 Chapter 258

    "I just want you to get familiar with each other in advance, and you can''t help contacting them more in the future!" Zhao Qixuan smiled.


    "Contact them? You don''t want me to work for you in the future and be a teacher?"


    "Why? Don''t you like my princess house?"


    "How dare you! Just, you know I have to be busy all day..."


    "Excuse! Just don''t want to help me!" Zhao Qixuan said discontentedly.


    "Why don''t you want to? Otherwise, why am I here in the muddy water? I''m not worried about your losses and suffering?"


    Zhao Qixuan, who was not really angry, chuckled.


    "In short, it''s no harm for you to show your face now. Although most of these people have no official positions, they are basically outstanding talents. I always rely on them!"


    "As long as you are happy, you can do anything! Tomorrow we will go to Wuxia mountain."


    Zhao Qixuan stared at Zhang Zhou and reminded him, "you don''t really think it''s just Zhuang Shanke, do you?"


    Zhang Zhou deliberately pretended that he couldn''t remember anything.


    "What? Something else?"


    "Hum, I know you never remember me in your heart!"


    Seeing Zhao Qixuan''s face full of grievances and bitterness, Zhang Zhou quickly smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I''m teasing you! Now it''s just a year later. I''ll naturally help you get revenge when I go up the mountain!"


    "If you don''t make me angry, you feel uncomfortable, don''t you?" although Zhang Zhou admits his mistake, Zhao Qixuan still doesn''t want to let him go.


    "How can I be willing to make you really angry? I just don''t know why. I always like to provoke you. I think it''s very nice to see your smile. Maybe this form is a little selfish. Well, I won''t do it again in the future!"


    "Hum, you dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really not going to bring more people up the mountain?"


    "There are too many people. It''s inconvenient to talk with you! Besides, don''t you claim that you have double swords in hand? Can''t you protect me?" Zhao Qixuan smiled.


    Zhang Zhou exaggerated his mouth and said, "you are serious about bragging!"


    "I take everything you say seriously!"


    "Well, no danger of anything going wrong, your royal highness. Your safety will be fully responsible for your safety."


    ¡­¡­


    In a grocery store in the town at the foot of wuxia mountain.


    "Listen to elder brother Chen, what you are doing now is impressive and remarkable?"


    "Elder brother Chen can''t tell me too badly for his brother-in-law''s face?"


    Seeing Tang Jiu''s modest expression, Zhang Zhou smiled and nodded.


    "If you can think of this, it shows that there is still a lot of room for progress!"


    "If you don''t work hard, you can''t disgrace your sister and brother-in-law!"


    "I have a thick skin. It doesn''t matter to lose some face. Your sister can''t lose her face! Tell me what you know now!"


    "How to say! In a word, many things are much more difficult than expected. It is no better than Hezhou. There are no favorable places, people and us. All development can only start from scratch, and we have to be more careful! It can be said that there are many difficulties..."


    Wuxia mountain has been here for a hundred years, and its influence is absolutely deep-rooted. Almost all the neighboring people and rich families around are more or less involved in Wuxia mountain! Even a beggar lying on the street can''t say that someone from his ancestors once wandered in the martial arts mountain. Generally speaking, it can''t be said that water can''t pour in, but it''s not easy to lay a trusted intelligence network locally.


    "All right, don''t complain. You know what you want!"


    Zhang Zhou put a long parcel he had brought with him on the table. Tang Jiu was excited and unsure.


    "Your sister hinted at me several times. How can I not understand? This is specially made for you. You don''t have to worry about your master''s sword in the future!"


    Tang Jiu was very happy. While repeatedly "thanking his brother-in-law", he hurriedly opened the package with two swords, one short and one long, and made a set of things to wear straps according to his favorite way of making swords (since Zhang Zhou had the experience of wearing a knife being sucked away in Qinzhou, Zhang Zhou ordered to design a set of wearing and hanging objects that can firmly wear a knife and are conducive to extraction. They have waist ties and shoulder backs, which are very practical).


    "This is also a reward for you. Don''t complain!"


    Tang Jiu nodded repeatedly and was very satisfied with the reward.


    "... Wuxia mountain is very sensitive up and down now. Many big families have obviously reduced their contacts with the mountain, and the town has been deserted. However, recently, some Jianghu people have appeared in the town, and their deeds are very suspicious!"


    "What''s the suspicious method?"


    "They don''t come here to communicate with others at all. It seems that they have a strong purpose, so I pay special attention. Just last night, these people have been led up the mountain!"


    "Who are these people? Are you clear?"


    "These people are extremely cautious. It''s not clear who they are! But I''m sure they are professional killers!"


    "Killer?"


    "Well, I''ve been in this business for so many years, I can''t read it wrong!"


    "Who took them up the mountain?"


    "It should be Shao Jing''s man!"


    Zhang Zhou thought, does Shao Jing want to fight for Gu Xuanji? But hiring killers seems to be some idiots in the half-way realm of martial arts mountain fire fighting Valley mystery?


    "How many of them?"


    "There are about twenty or thirty people!"


    "In addition to these people, is there anything unusual?"


    "In terms of our current control ability, it is impossible to achieve all-round monitoring. Moreover, if Shaojing intends to do it, it will be more difficult for us to grasp the details! So there is no other special discovery except these people!"


    "Can you go up the mountain now?"


    "I have no problem with my own words. There are too many people. It''s easy to expose the target. If you want to let a large number of people go up the mountain in good faith, you must have a waist token of Dharma protector or above."


    "How much do you know about the mountain!"


    "I''ve been there a few times and I know about it!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said: "It''s good to know the general route. I''ll go up the mountain with your highness tomorrow. Although the arrangement will be very hasty, I still need to be on guard as much as possible. Your task is to establish good contact with the people in the princess''s residence, and to find a way to arrange some of my servants to go up the mountain to hide tonight. Third, I''ll write a letter and you order someone to send it to general Huo Xiaoyun in Yingzhou City..."


    Zhao Qixuan wants to be easy to follow, but Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to go against her elegance. Although he underestimates what others say, he has to think more and be more careful in his behavior!


    ¡­¡­


    As agreed in advance, Zhao Qixuan sure enough left a large number of escorts in the town at the foot of the mountain. Tong Xinchu and more than a dozen guards followed him up the mountain. It can be seen that Zhao Qixuan has great trust and respect for Tong Xinchu.


    Zhang Zhou took more than a dozen escorts led by shichiro. This time, he went up the mountain and a group of more than 20 people. It can be said that he has reduced the standard of escort to the lowest level.


    The person in charge of leading the way knew their identities and knew that Wuxia mountain was in danger, so he was very cautious in his words and deeds. Except for the necessary conversation, he was absolutely silent and smiled without answering. Zhang Zhou didn''t think to embarrass him.


    After more than a year, Zhang Zhou is also a revisit to his hometown! He can tell Zhao Qixuan some impressions of the scenery. Tong Xinchu and Shilang deliberately lag a few steps behind. They whispered and chatted about something, but turned a blind eye to some deviant actions between the two in front. The squires have to disperse further. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to talk and laugh at this time Yes, it''s a bit of fun.


    On the way, someone on the mountain was informed and came. It was Yan Jingxin who came.


    Yan Jing respectfully saluted the princess, exchanged a few polite greetings, sent the guide back, and then deliberately led Zhang Zhou out for a few steps to talk alone.


    Yan Jingxin whispered, "what have you done to my sister?"


    Zhang Zhou stared. His voice was low, but his attitude was firm.


    "What? What''s the matter? Nothing, nothing!"


    "That''s not what I mean. After my sister came back, master examined her pulse and found that her heart pulse was much healthier than before. You know, my master has searched all over the world and has never found a good prescription to treat my sister. How did you do it?"


    Zhang Zhou naturally could not say that it was the credit of his own blood, but gave him a white look first.


    "Can you make it clear at the beginning and startle me! It''s not my credit, but an old Taoist in the Royal pill room. He has a lot of experience in the method of medicine pills. Knowing your sister''s situation, he specially sent a bottle of medicine pills for a rainy day. It should be the effect of medicine pills!"


    Zhang Zhou thought this statement was very persuasive. Unexpectedly, Yan Jingxin was not moved at all. He snorted coldly, "Zhang Zhou, do you think people in Wuxia mountain have never seen the world?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The pill you gave my sister has been confirmed by my master. There are indeed some herbs for treating internal injuries, but it can never have such an effect!"


    "Yan Jingxin, your sister is getting better. You don''t seem happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy!"


    "What are you suspecting? The medicine pill is provided by the old Taoist Yudan Fang. I don''t understand and don''t know what it is! You''d better not come here with me!"


    Yan Jingxin has been doing things steadily, but once it comes to her sister, she is a little disorderly. Seeing Zhang Zhou''s dissatisfaction, she also realizes that she is a little too much. She is busy and whispers, "I''m also worried. I hope I can get a prescription to completely cure my sister! I''m a little rash in words. Don''t be unreasonable!"


    "I think your sister''s body should be no big deal. It may be psychological effect. It will get better slowly!" Zhang Zhou instinctively thought that Yan Xinxin was just born weak, not a disease of injury.


    Yanjing wanted to say something, but she finally held back.


    "What''s the situation on the mountain now? You''d better tell me the truth!"


    Yan Jingxin''s expression was a little unnatural, but fleeting.


    "Oh, don''t worry, no one can lift the waves with the master!"


    "It''s boring to talk to you!" Zhang Zhou said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think your highness and I went up the mountain to see the scenery? We are all burning eyebrows. You still pretend to be reserved with me! If you want to solve the problem, you''d better tell me the truth!"


    Yan Jing''s heart was silent, and Zhang Zhou was a little anxious.


    "I came up with the idea of three system checks and balances at the beginning. Coupled with my friendship with your brothers and sisters, do you think I hope there will be any crisis in Wuxia mountain? Only if you tell me the truth, can I find a way to help Wuxia mountain! Now hide with me. At that time, you really can''t understand it. It''s full of pheasants flying dogs jumping and restless. What about your sister?"


    Yan Jingxin looked at Zhang Zhou and didn''t give him the answer he wanted, but asked.


    "Then tell me the truth, how far have you and my sister developed..."


    "I''ve told you everything about your development, and I have to say it several times!"


    Yan Jingxin looked suspicious, but Zhang Zhou didn''t seem to lie, so she didn''t continue to entangle.


    "... the eldest martial brother and others have entered the back mountain. Before the situation is stable, Shifu strictly ordered them not to go out! Shao Jing..."


    "Just tell the truth!"


    "After the fuyunding competition, Weng he and Liu Feng were banned by Shifu as soon as they shook back to the mountain. Since then, Shaojing has been quiet for a while, but after a few days, it happened, and Shaojing began to be restless again! King Jing fell, and the prospect of the mountain is bleak, and everyone knows that behind him is the prince. In addition, Shifu has not been very concerned about the affairs of the mountain gate for many years He successfully exploited the loophole, making more people choose to change their families and join his command, which further contributed to his arrogance. Just a few days ago, he even asked Shifu to give up the position of leader. That Shi Peng also stood up and expressed his support for him! "


    It''s not surprising that Shi Zhen can stand up and support. Shao Jing only needs to threaten him with the fact that he killed his senior brother! During this year, judging from the fact that he and Zhao Qixuan still kept in touch, it seems that Shi Zhen always thought he was hiding well. Obviously, he felt that Zhao Qixuan didn''t know his murder. If that thing was exposed, Zhao Qixuan would doubt him. In that case, even if he was finished, he had to stand up and support Shaojing in order to protect his life.


    Zhang Zhou thought, poor Shi Zhen may not know that Zhao Qixuan has saved enough for a year to kill him!


    As for Shao Jing''s fund supply to buy people''s hearts, it is naturally the "contribution" of Kyushu business. For this, he has no self reproach psychology. Like nobody else, he throws away his emotional conscience. In terms of interest relations, he has always been black.


    "Shao Jing also crossed the border?"


    "No!"


    "With your master''s temper, how can you tolerate Shao Jing''s boldness?"


    Yan Jing sighed. Obviously, she didn''t know the reason, but hesitated whether to say it or not.


    "Shao Jing is so greedy, which is not what I want to see. At the foot of the mountain, I have heard some things about him. Some of his recent behaviors are really too much, and I want to solve his problems by the way when I go up the mountain. It can be said that our current position is the same. Tell me the truth. I''m not sure I can help your master solve this problem!"

 Chapter 259

    Yan Jingxin is still struggling.


    "Your sister is better than you on this point. She will tell me everything!" Zhang Zhou complained discontentedly.


    This is true. It''s a little nonsense, but Zhang Zhou can only move out Yan Xin for the sake of routine.


    "Seriously?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself!"


    My sisters trust Zhang Zhou so much, which shows that Zhang Zhou can be trusted by "his own family".


    "Some time ago, they caught a man and learned some inside information about Wuzhou in those years. If this matter was exposed, people all over the world could swallow the wuxia mountain without going to the hall. Shifu had to tolerate him for the wuxia mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou, as a party, naturally knew more about Wuzhou, but he chose to give in at that time. If the people of Wuying know that the first terracotta figure of the disaster is the big disciple of the mystery of the wuxia Valley, the consequences are self-evident, and the century old Wuxia mountain is estimated to be completely dead.


    "At the beginning, your master could shut me up with a word. Can''t you seal the martial arts mountain and kill people today?"


    "Shao Jing is so thoughtful. How can he not think of this? He claims that he has written down the man''s confession in advance and sent it to a confidant for safekeeping. If anything happens to him, the news will spread!"


    Zhang Zhou said "Oh" and had to admit that this move was indeed very deterrent.


    Yan Jingxin continued, "it was the nine elders system that master personally agreed to, and this system has been implemented very well. But now senior brothers are hiding in the back mountain, and there is nothing they can do. The other six now support Shaojing. Shaojing gives master a month to think about it. If you don''t agree, you will also leak the news. Alas!"


    "Does Miss Yan know about it?"


    "I don''t know yet. Master told everyone not to disclose these things to her!"


    "It seems that your master, the head of the family, is really not easy!" Zhang Zhou sighed.


    However, he thought to himself: it turns out that not everything can be solved with one sword? It can cut off love and end gratitude and resentment, but it can not solve the troubles in the world of mortals.


    "Can miss Yan be at Ziyun peak?"


    Yan Jingxin nodded.


    "She heard that after you went up the mountain, she hurried back to Ziyun peak to prepare."


    "Then go back and tell your master. I''ll go to Ziyun peak and wait for him. It''s clean and convenient to speak. In addition, I can''t hide my going up the mountain. Find someone to inform Shaojing and I''ll find him, but don''t bother me before! Remember, I must tell him every word!"


    Can you persuade Shao Jing not to mention it first, at least give the other party a blow first, which can be regarded as the first step to test and see what the other party''s reaction will be.


    "But Shao Jing is not on the mountain now!"


    "Oh, where has he gone?"


    Yan Jingxin shook his head.


    "As far as I know, he has been down the mountain for several days. I don''t know where he has gone!"


    Zhang Zhou rolled his eyes. If Gu Xuanji''s martial arts were not too overbearing, I''m afraid Shaojing would really eat no residue. I can''t even master the most basic whereabouts of the enemy. I''m still fighting a fart!


    If he doesn''t have his own interests, or if he has enough courage, he really wants to persuade Gu Xuanji: just let Yin get it. It''s good to practice his martial arts skills. Your ability is really not suitable for managing such a large martial arts mountain! This martial arts mountain is under your management, which makes him feel "egg pain" when he looks at it!


    "What if Shao Jing starts with you first?"


    "Hehe, what do you think? If my master doesn''t use force against him, he will have to thank the god Buddha all over the sky. Where will he take the initiative to find such discomfort?"


    Zhang Zhou thinks Shaojing''s purpose in finding a killer should be to deal with Gu Xuanji. He also thinks this behavior is really stupid. He didn''t want Shao Jing to die unless he had to! So he didn''t tell him what Tang Jiu found at the foot of the mountain!


    "The situation is complicated recently. You should also be careful. Don''t be too careless!" Zhang Zhou reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with master and everything will be fine!"


    "But where''s your sister?"


    "Hehe, now that you''re up the mountain, do you still need my brother to worry about? Women don''t stay!"


    "Er..."


    "You said there was nothing between you. I really can''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xinxin and Zhao Qixuan are already familiar. They hold Zhao Qixuan''s hand and talk and laugh. They have arranged their own accommodation for them. They also lead Zhao Qixuan around with interest to see the scenery, while Zhang Zhou is ignored.


    Zhang Zhou simply came alone and sat down on the boulder at the edge of the cliff looking at the scenery at night. However, this time he was staring not at the outside of the cliff, but at the back mountain that once made him have a frightening experience


    Yan Xinxin may be very happy because of Zhao Qixuan''s visit. She shows a very good mood. In addition to being cold to Zhang Zhou, she is basically smiling. Zhang Zhou is used to it and doesn''t care. Although he didn''t stay here for a long time, many memories are vivid. Although most of them are bloody beaten experiences, he has long recovered and forgot the pain! Besides, so far, he has really been abused by the wuxia mountain female Xia.


    When Zhao Qixuan went back to her room to tidy up, Yan Xinxin found Zhang Zhou who was bored. Zhang Zhou looked up at the hour and said, "don''t have to compete these days?"


    "I''m not talking to you about it!"


    "What else can I do?"


    "Warn you, don''t go to the back mountain!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t..."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. You''ve been watching Houshan just now. This time you have to listen to me anyway. Don''t go to Houshan. Do you hear me?"


    "OK! Big brother! I promise to be a good guest, all right!"


    "Hmm!" Yan Xinxin gave him a rare smiling face, but immediately became serious and said seriously: "in front of my master, you are absolutely not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    "Remember! Remember! I''ll try some game. Is there no problem?"


    "Whatever you want! But don''t burn it!"


    Following Zhang Zhou for so long, Yan Xinxin''s eating habits have changed a lot. Once Zhang Zhou and Zhang Xingzhi roasted game, she also participated. Under Zhang Zhou''s deceptive drum, she finally tried to eat it once. She found that the taste was excellent and liked it very much. She even ate almost half of the roast chicken at one go, but the roast was too much and many places were pasted. Finally, Yan Xinxin''s mouth was dark. She was seen by night rukong and Zhang Xingzhi, She was ashamed for a long time! For this, she also "accompanied" Zhang Zhou to practice for an hour.


    Ziyun peak is so big that there are a lot of game. For Shilang, it''s easy to catch. As for the difficult and elegant actions of plucking and setting up a fire, Zhang Zhou has always done it himself. He is very happy but not tired. In addition to Tong Xinchu''s surprise, even Zhao Qixuan is used to it.


    Tong Xinchu looked at Zhang Zhou''s busy appearance and sighed from his heart that very people have their own way.


    The moonlight is bright, the light wind bonfire, the smell of barbecue game and self-contained Hezhou strong make people feel really good.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a craft!" Zhao Qixuan tasted Zhang Zhou''s barbecue craft for the first time and ate it with relish and praise.


    "There are many unorthodox ways he can, and the roast fish is also delicious. My sister must have a taste when she has time!" Yan Xinxin took the lead in saying without waiting for Zhang Zhou to speak politely.


    Zhao Qixuan smiled and replied, "well, you must try!"


    But the sad eyes dug a hole in Zhang Zhou''s body to the left and a hole to the right.


    Zhang Zhou cried bitterly in his heart. He felt that what was baked on the fire was not game, but himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingzhou City is far away from Wuxia mountain. It takes only half a day to ride fast. There are 6000 forbidden troops stationed here to be responsible for public security in Yingzhou.


    Huo Xiaoyun is now ordered to command the army in Wuying area and put his camp here in order to accept the dispatch of Princess Zhao Qixuan in the shortest time.


    At the moment, Huo Xiaoyun is sitting in the big tent with a gloomy face. The 20000 forbidden troops stationed in Wu Ying were comprehensively adjusted by the military headquarters for the first time after the Jinghe case. Huo Xiaoyun, the eight cavalry general, was the commander of the town. It is reasonable to say that there should be no big problem!


    However, when Huo Xiaoyun decided to send two thousand people to Wuxia mountain, he found the seriousness of the potential problem. The school captain of the powerful force dispatched refused to execute the order! The captain didn''t even reveal his face, but asked the soldiers to send a message. The reason was that the morale of the army was unstable and the situation in Wuxia mountain area was complex, so it was difficult to mobilize the army!


    Although they all belong to the forbidden army, Huo Xiaoyun is not directly subordinate to these Wu Ying forbidden army. Generals and schools are also deployed from everywhere. The captain of this powerful force who violates the order is the subordinate of Lei Qi general he Xiongqi. This situation was unexpected to Huo Xiaoyun!


    What is unstable, what is not easy to mobilize! When you are a soldier, you can execute the order. Where can you get the instructions of a strong army captain? To put it bluntly, it''s disobedience! Since Pei Yuanzhao took charge of the forbidden army, such things rarely happen. This is a naked slap in the face!


    Huo Xiaoyun looked at the other two strong school captains and asked in a deep voice, "where are you two?"


    The two captains looked at each other, and one of them whispered, "general, there are only Zheng Xiaowei''s brigade in the city now. Our people are scattered and stationed everywhere. It''s quite troublesome to assemble!"


    Huo Xiaoyun looked at the token in his hand and narrowed his eyes. He was silent for a long time. His eyes showed a kill.


    "It seems that this Colonel Zheng is the leader of the forbidden army in Yingzhou City! Don''t worry about mobilizing troops now. First go with me to Colonel Zheng''s house and ask for advice on how to be a soldier!"


    "General, we still have some military affairs to deal with, so..."


    "Hehe, it''s OK not to go! Just hand in the military documents and the seal letter of the school captain!"


    After that, he stared at them, holding one hand gently on the handle of the knife. The meaning of threat is self-evident!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Wuxia mountain, there is a farm. Under the strong protection of wuxia mountain, such rich families are not uncommon.


    Shao Jing made sure that there was no one to follow. Then she walked into the farm, came to a quiet house and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The people inside obviously knew that he would come and had been waiting for him for a long time. Shao Jing pushed the door and entered. There was a middle-aged man who was nearly 40 years old, slightly fat and well maintained. He was sitting at a simple square table. Seeing Shao Jing coming, he didn''t respond and continued to drink tea.


    Shao Jing went to the man and sat down with a discontented face.


    "What are you doing in Yingzhou? I''m going down the mountain to meet you at this time. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if someone finds out?..."


    "Are you afraid?" the middle-aged man smiled.


    "The more we reach the critical moment, the more we should be cautious. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Hahaha, now the development of the situation is under control. We have carefully arranged every step. Just be at ease!"


    "Peace of mind? Hehe, it''s best to believe in yourself these days!"


    Facing Shao Jing''s impolite words, the middle-aged man smiled.


    "In a flash, I haven''t seen it for many years. I can''t catch up with the past, but I say these words. Isn''t it hurt my feelings?"


    "Feelings? Let''s be practical! If you see me just to catch up with the past, I can''t continue to accompany you!"


    Shaojing gets up and wants to go. The middle-aged man has no choice but to smile.


    "I really didn''t know at that time. That child was the key..."


    "Hahaha, I''m still quibbling at this time. Why? When I''m a child? Or a fool without a brain?"


    It was the man opposite. He wrote to tell him that there was something that could help cross-border in mingjue temple in Kyoto. He said what was left before the death of Kongyuan. Shaojing was eager to cross-border, so he asked his younger martial brother Weng he and disciple Liu fengyao to inquire when they entered Beijing, but found nothing. It was learned afterwards that the spirit was actually a child. The person opposite is the core figure of Yudan room. It''s impossible not to know. To put it bluntly, he uses himself to muddy the pool, but doesn''t want to get practical benefits!


    If it weren''t for the use value of each other, Shao Jing would have turned over!


    "Don''t say that. In short, with the guarantee of more than ten years of friendship between you and me, I will never harm your heart!"


    "Don''t say whether it''s harmful or not. It''s true to take what you need. You''d better stop playing tricks, otherwise it''s not good for anyone."


    "Hahaha, why? I really think I have nothing to fear when I get on the boat of the prince?"


    "Hehe, Shao is not so superficial, but he doesn''t want to be used again and again!"


    "To be honest, if you want to replace Gu Xuanji and take the seat of wuxia mountain, the crown prince will not provide you with any help. In particular, the Marquis Zhang Zhou of Kyushu has a very ambiguous relationship with Gu Xuanji''s 16 disciples. How can he talk to you at this time? But I can!"


    Shao Jing snorted and smiled, but didn''t speak.


    "As long as the information you have is made public, there will be an uproar in the world. At that time, including Gu Xuanji, there will be no day to turn over! And you are a hero in charge of justice and will be expected by everyone!"


    "What information? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"

 Chapter 260

    "Hehe, I know you caught a man and got some information enough to threaten Gu Xuanji! Why hide it?"


    "How did you know?"


    Shao Jing''s threat to Gu Xuanji is true, but how dare the evidence really be entrusted to others? Although it seems that he has nothing to do with this matter, it really comes out. Wuxia mountain will be despised by people all over the world. He really doesn''t have that confidence. He can turn the tide at that time!


    He wants the martial arts mountain to be true, but he absolutely doesn''t want the mountain gate to be reduced to a situation where trees fall and monkeys scatter! At that time, even if he can dominate Wuxia mountain, what''s the use? Just because he wants power doesn''t mean he will take the future of wuxia mountain as a price.


    "Ha ha ha, want to mix in this river and lake, there are no two eyeliner, how can it be?"


    "Have you been watching me?"


    "Not surveillance, but assistance!"


    Shao Jing narrowed her eyes and stared at each other coldly.


    "According to intelligence, Princess Linlang and Kyushu Hou have gone up the mountain. You don''t have much time to tangle. If they reach an agreement with Gu Xuanji, they may unite against you! Can you hold on?"


    "That''s not good for the prince!"


    "Shao Jing, don''t take yourself too seriously. Isn''t there much to kill a donkey? Say a bad word, your weight in the eyes of the crown prince, ha ha, you may not catch up with a donkey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What on earth do you want from me?"


    "Benefits? As I said, I won''t hurt you, and only you can get benefits in the end!"


    "One thing I know very well is that your friendship with me can not reach the level of selfless help!"


    "Hehe, that''s all right! I''ll tell you the truth. Our purpose is actually the same, that is, let Gu Xuanji die!"


    Shao Jing squints and looks directly at each other.


    "Who on earth do you represent? What good is it for you to deal with him?"


    "It''s no good for you to know too much! Everyone cooperate well and get their own interests, which is the best way for everyone to be happy!"


    Shao Jing weighed it for a while before saying, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Since you don''t want to give people to me, I''m not reluctant! But Princess Linlang and Kyushu Hou will go up the mountain. The situation will be unfavorable to you. If you give me a warrant to go up the mountain, I''ll choose an appropriate opportunity to go up the mountain and help you! As for what I do, you don''t care. I just hope you can understand that only cooperating with us is your best choice!"


    "Do you want to go up the mountain to help me? Help me deal with Gu Xuanji in half a step?"


    Shao Jing thought it was funny.


    "I said I could help you, you could do it. You could make Gu Xuanji hate but not kill? Can''t I?"


    "Hum! Farewell!"


    Shaojing didn''t answer him, but was angry and directly chose to leave. The middle-aged man didn''t stop him. Just when he was about to go out, the middle-aged man added.


    "Opportunities don''t exist every day. If you miss it this time, you may not have a chance in your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xuanji did not meet Zhao Qixuan, the main negotiator, but made an appointment with Zhang Zhou. Two people strolled around Ziyun peak and found a place with good scenery.


    "The scenery here is really good!" Zhang Zhou felt the natural atmosphere from all over the mountains and said happily.


    "I grew up and practiced martial arts here when I was a child. The time is really fast. Decades have passed in a flash! The scenery is like the old, but the people are old!"


    "Time is really terrible and fleeting! But it''s also fair. No one can escape the changes of years!"


    "Yes! In retrospect, I really wasted too much time in my life, which makes people regret!"


    "Ha ha, master, how many people can have your realm in the world? If you are wasting your time, do we still have the face to live?"


    "Hahaha, the Marquis is a little too modest. At your young age, you seem to live a boundless scenery in every aspect except that you started a little late in martial arts. On the contrary, I can''t envy you!"


    "It''s just some superficial scenery. I really envy the realm of my predecessors. There''s no need to haggle over many things. I can do whatever I want without fear of external pressure! Look at me. I look forward and backward all day. I''m afraid of everything. I feel poor when I think about it..."


    Gu Xuanji laughed.


    "Many years ago, I thought so. As long as the level is high enough, there is nothing that a sword can''t solve. Before half a step, I feel like an immortal when I enter the country. I don''t know until half a step. I''m still a mortal! As I get older, I gradually understand that the real strength of a person is not the sword in his hand, but the intention in his heart! No matter how fast the sword in his hand is, it will cut off the complexity in his heart Suo! I''ve also been distressed. Why do I have so many monks who can''t let go? Later, I looked at those monks who claim to see through the secular world of the world of mortals. They also have a lot of tangles that can''t let go, and they were relieved. If people live in the secular world of the world of mortals, they must be inseparable from the secular things of the world of mortals! "


    Zhang Zhou listened to Gu Xuanji silently. It was surprising that such an expert had such a negative and helpless tone. It seems that this period of time has really made Gu Xuanji tangled and distressed. He has thought and realized a lot.


    "What the elder said is right. People have to experience constant and unclear gratitude and resentment. However, since they have chosen to take responsibility, they have to think about the overall situation. Sometimes they have to separate personal likes and collective interests!"


    After saying this, Zhang Zhou mocked himself: it''s easy to talk about persuading people. It''s not necessarily feasible when it''s his turn! People''s attitude towards most things completely depends on the gains and losses of their own interests. Sometimes being a man is really hypocritical!


    Gu Xuanji knew what Zhang Zhou meant and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked up and looked into the distance. It seemed that Zhang Zhou didn''t want him to recall too many good memories before. He was afraid that it would make him go further in the direction of "sensibility and stubbornness".


    "Senior, King Jing''s business may not be as bad as you and I thought!"


    "Oh?"


    "Your Majesty is a person who protects his flesh and blood. After such a long time, there are countless officials to deal with, but there is no final conclusion up to now. It is not difficult to see that your majesty does not want to kill King Jing!"


    "He doesn''t want to kill his son, it doesn''t mean he will let others go. Besides..." Gu Xuanji turned to Zhang Zhou and continued: "once the mountain guest falls into the hands of the chaotang, I''m afraid there will be more things involved in the future. At that time, Wuxia mountain will be afraid of not only constant trouble, but even a disaster!"


    Zhang Zhou knew what he was worried about.


    "To tell you the truth, if the matter of Wuzhou is exposed, I will also be implicated. At least one crime of failing to report information can''t run away, and even be charged with collusion! So in one point, we have the same interests!"


    "What''s your purpose of going up the mountain?"


    "The purpose is still to hope that the elder will hand over the villa mountain guest!"


    "Hehe, does the Marquis mean to let me kill my relatives?"


    Zhang Zhou thought and nodded. He really didn''t think of the word in advance.


    "Although I am not close to some disciples, they are also brought up by me, especially the mountain guest Zhuang. He is not only my first disciple, but also the orphan of a close friend of mine. Do you think I will personally kill him?"


    The relationship with private is unusual; With the public, there are endless hidden dangers! Gu Xuanji really has no reason to hand over the villa guest. Zhang Zhou dares to do anything for five treasures. Gu Xuanji''s doing so also has a source of love and can''t be blamed.


    "Elder, I have thought for a long time before and after going up the mountain. Combined with what you just said, I have a little shallow idea. Elder, can you listen?"


    Gu Xuanji nodded slightly.


    "The problem of wuxia mountain is not too much to say it is a crisis. The key point is on two people, Shaojing and Zhuang Shanke! And their biggest problem is that they have extremely unfavorable information on Wuxia mountain!"


    Gu Xuanji admitted.


    "It was my idea to engage in three series checks and balances. Maybe my idea was too idealistic and true. I didn''t expect these things to happen now!"


    At the beginning, Gu Xuanji wanted to get rid of Shaojing, but Zhang Zhou didn''t agree.


    "It''s not your responsibility!"


    Fortunately, Gu Xuanji is more reasonable, not the kind of fussy and resentful woman.


    "If the elder thinks so, the younger generation will be more down-to-earth! I''m the first to say Shao Jing. He has too strong desire. To be honest, this is not in my interests. I''m going up the mountain to solve this problem!"


    "Shao Jing already knows something about Wuzhou!"


    "Hehe, elder, he can use this to coerce others, but he may not be able to coerce me!"


    "Oh?"


    "That''s the trouble after the matter was exposed, but I wouldn''t give him such a chance!" Zhang Zhou caught Gu Xuanji''s killing intention in an instant, and quickly explained with a smile: "senior, kill him! He''s still useful to me!"


    Shao Jing, who is good at business, is more useful than Gu Xuanji, who is not good at management!


    "Hou ye, how can I feel that you have more desires than Shao Jing?"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was embarrassed, Gu Xuanji smiled and said, "as long as you don''t destroy the fundamental interests of wuxia mountain, I will support your idea!"


    "Zhuang Shanke must be handed over, but I can ensure that he will not die, and he will not be coerced and forced to confess! Whether he can be released depends on the development of the situation in the future!"


    "Up to now, I don''t hide you! Li Kuan, one of the bandit leaders of the southwest bandits, was a disciple of the mountain guest. He has been hiding in the back mountain since the incident. Because of the pressing situation, the mountain guest had to let Li Kuan leave, but he didn''t want to be caught by Shaojing. Unfortunately, when the mountain guest told me the inside information, there was no chance to remedy it!"


    "Why is Zhuang Shanke so kind to Li Kuan?"


    "Because... That''s his illegitimate son!"


    Zhang Zhou sighed, how many such similar dog blood stories are there in the Jianghu?


    "Originally, I thought that I could solve the crisis of wuxia mountain by taking care of Shao Jing and protecting the villa mountain guest. Now there is another one to save Li Kuan, right?"


    Gu Xuanji thought and nodded.


    "It''s hard to rescue that Li Kuan?"


    "I am ashamed," he said with a bitter smile. "Although everyone in the mountains calls me a teaching hand, there are few people who support me, especially when the disciples retreat to the mountain gate to avoid disaster. The mountains are all the eyelid of Shao Jing. If I act, it is very likely to cause his extreme reaction!"


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart: you are really bad!


    Zhang Zhou asked Gu Xuanji for a waist token. He said it was to make it easier to move on the wuxia mountain. No matter whether Gu Xuanji has support rate on the mountain or not, at least the waist token is easy to use. Gu Xuanji was not in doubt, so he did as he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou and Zhao Qixuan talked about the agreement with Gu Xuanji, and Zhao Qixuan also thought that this was the safest way at present. It should not be difficult to save the life of Zhuang Shanke. Judging from the performance of her father and emperor in recent months and the development of the known situation, there was no idea of killing Zhao Qijue, so no matter how much she hated, she had to maintain this scale and discretion, I tried to pull out Zhao Qijue''s foundation and didn''t give him a chance to make a comeback. There was no need to kill them all.


    But now the difficulty is that they are alone in the martial arts mountain. Now even Gu Xuanji admits that he is "not working" on the mountain, not to mention Zhang Zhou, who is not familiar with his place of life?


    Shao Jing hasn''t returned to the mountain yet. Zhang Zhou also plans to wander around. Wuxia mountain covers a huge area. It''s necessary to get familiar with the terrain first.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Yan Xinxin and Zhao Qixuan changed into men''s clothes, accompanied by Tong Xinchu. Shilang and his guards stayed at ziyunfeng to watch the house.


    Yan Xinxin obviously believed in the character of shichiro and had no objection.


    Wuxia mountain sits on dozens of mountains, large and small. Each has its own gate, big or small, rise or fall. It has become a Jianghu.


    "I haven''t returned to the mountain for a long time, and I don''t know much about the changes in many places!" Yan Xinxin apologized.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. When you are on the mountain, you can''t understand where to go!" Zhang Zhou joked.


    Zhang Zhou and Yan Xinxin''s "martial arts duel" will not be the same as before. They will be abused every day, but they still lose every time. They can only ask for some cheap words as compensation!


    Yan Xinxin didn''t see how angry she was. She just hummed: "martial arts Avenue can''t be abandoned for a day. Let''s start tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Market town? Where is this?" Zhang Zhou asked curiously when he saw a large stone standing at the foot of the mountain with the word market town engraved on it.


    "There are so many people in Wuxia mountain. It''s very inconvenient if you have to buy everything at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, a market has been established in the mountain to solve the daily urgent needs!" Yan Xinxin still knows this.


    Zhang Zhou is right. The scale of wuxia mountain is much larger than that of a town. It is normal to have such a place.


    "Can you go in and have a look?"


    "Naturally, it''s not a forbidden area!"


    "It''s better to ask before you can rest assured that you won''t be scolded for being brainless again!"


    After five places along the way, three of them were forbidden areas. Yan Xinxin didn''t know why they were forbidden areas. As a result, Zhang Zhou was not only blocked back, but also let Yan Xin seize the opportunity to make sarcasm and ridicule. Even a pig has to have a long memory. It can also be seen that there are many mountains in Wuxia mountain!

 Chapter 261

    The market is more like the material reserve warehouse of wuxia mountain. It is not a wide long square. It is surrounded by houses for selling or hoarding goods. The passers-by are also disciples of wuxia mountain. There is no Hawking or bargaining. The numbness and indifference of "selling" things and the listlessness of "buying" things make the atmosphere of the whole market very dull and poor.


    Zhang Zhou lost his interest before he took a few steps, so he planned to go back. At this time, a group of people came outside, carrying their shoulders. It seems that people who bought from the foot of the mountain have no official road to Wuxia mountain, and there is no frame. All materials can only be transported in this most primitive way.


    The scale of wuxia mountain is huge. Naturally, it has to be divided into three, six, nine and so on. These people should be the lowest ranking servants.


    As soon as these people entered the square, they rudely threw the package on their back on the ground, and then lay down on the package. They were panting. It seemed that they were tired and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Zhang Zhou was numb when he saw this scene. On the whole, the Tang Dynasty was strong and rich, but the life of the people at the bottom was still very difficult. It was not uncommon for many people to sell children and women. There were also a large number of coolies in Kyushu business, but the benefits were much richer. It''s good to live in such a big sect as Wuxia mountain.


    At this time, a steward ran over. Before the man ran to him, the curse had spread to him.


    "A group of rubbish should have come back yesterday. They just arrived today. It''s good to be lazy here!"


    Although there is no whip, but the attitude has been extremely cheap. Those men seem to have been used to being scolded without any reaction. They still sit or lie down and continue to rest.


    How many people in Wuxia mountain don''t know kung fu? The steward''s pace was so fast that he ran to him in an instant. Seeing that these people ignored themselves, he couldn''t help getting angry. After a quick inspection, he finally stopped on one of them and narrowed his eyes.


    He walked closer to the man and scolded, "Chen Wenji, I know you must take the lead in laziness!"


    Before the words fell, one foot had been kicked in the past. The target was the man''s chest. If this foot was kicked, it would be seriously injured. Chen Wenji seemed totally unprepared, but at the moment when the other party was about to step on his foot, he suddenly shot and hit the steward''s foot.


    The steward knew that the other party was not easy to provoke. He remained cautious when he stepped out. When he saw that the other party had no response, he was completely relieved and tried his best. Unexpectedly, Chen Wenji secretly took precautions against himself. His fist hit him very fast and hard. He hit his foot directly. His whole body was numb and numb. The whole person was blown out by the fist force and fell to the ground without struggle.


    People in the surrounding shops rushed out one after another when they saw the scene. Someone came forward to check the steward who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, while most people surrounded these men.


    Another steward came out, pointed to Chen Wenji, who stood up, and scolded, "he still regards himself as a character? Do you know where this is? Do you know what you are now?"


    Chen Wenji jumped up with anger.


    "You villains, seeing that I''m in a bad situation, you''ll make difficulties and frame up to please the man surnamed Shi. I''ve been patient again and again, and you''re endless! I''m Chen Wenji standing here today to see who dares to come openly?"


    The people around me yelled and scolded constantly, but no one dared to come near. Chen Wenji is far less famous in Wuxia mountain than Shi Zhen and Liu fengyao, but he is also famous for fighting hard. Now, in order not to be driven down the mountain, he can only endure humiliation and be bullied. But once he gets powerful, few people dare to conflict with him


    Zhang Zhou remembered who this man was. The eldest martial brother who died in Shi Zhen''s hands, Qin Mu''s own disciple, once questioned Shi Zhen in public when Xun Qingzi held a memorial ceremony.


    I can''t imagine that now it has been reduced to such a situation. People really can''t live without luck. Even if the elder was not a prominent figure, he wouldn''t suffer such humiliation. When the tree fell, he was unwilling to bow down and be a minister. The result can be imagined! There is no labor law to protect your rights and interests in this era.


    Zhang Zhou thought and shouted.


    "Who''s in charge here?"


    The voice was loud and immediately suspended the dispute among those people. These people are all people at the bottom of the martial arts mountain. No one knows who these people are, but from the perspective of dress up, they are not ordinary people. They are probably friends of a big man in the mountain gate. They dare not offend rashly.


    An old steward came over, bowed and said, "I''m the steward here. I don''t know who this master is? What''s your order?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he put his arms around the old man''s shoulder, quietly handed over a silver ticket, and whispered in his ear, "scatter the people, and leave those coolies to me to do some work!"


    The old man glanced at the silver ticket. There was a whole small pile. There must be hundreds of taels. He was very excited. He was still out at this age. What was the picture? Don''t you want to earn more money for the elderly? He may not be able to get so much oil and water after a hard year, so he hurriedly collected the silver tickets.


    "Sir, if you have anything else to say, just say it!"


    "No, I''m very busy. Go to work quickly and don''t delay my time!"


    "OK, OK!"


    The old man ran back with light feet and shouted a few words to those people. The big guy was still a little puzzled. It was a good time to teach these disobedient people a lesson. Why did he withdraw suddenly? The old man was afraid that Zhang Zhou was angry. When he saw no action, he directly scolded them.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Leave quickly. What should I do? Don''t get in the way here! Hurry up! Get out of here if you don''t want to!"


    The job was not easy, and the old man had great rights, so he left one after another. The injured steward was also carried away from the scene by several people.


    The old man went to Chen Wenji again and said coldly, "boy, don''t be proud. Today is different from the past. If you have the ability, you can roll down the martial arts mountain. If you want to stay on the mountain, you can be honest and obedient. Don''t toast and don''t eat and punish! The uncle over there needs your help. If you neglect it a little, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed! Hum!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou coming back, his face suddenly opened like flowers.


    "Sir, I''ve ordered it!"


    "Thank you for your help. You can leave!"


    The old man bowed back. Zhang Zhou went to Chen Wenji, looked at the people behind him, and said in a tone that Chen Wenji could only hear: "if you want to avenge your master, come with me!"


    Chen Wenji was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. As a result, Zhang Zhou glanced at him.


    "I also want to kill Shi Dan. Do you understand?"


    This time, Chen Wenji confirmed, his eyes lit up and nodded again and again. Listen to Zhang Zhou loudly say: "you immediately go to the entrance outside the assembly, move quickly, everyone has a reward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Go down the mountain to buy wine and meat and send them to Ziyun peak. One person can get twenty Liang silver. Where can I find such a good thing? My fatigue was swept away. A dozen servants roared down the mountain


    "Why do you buy so much wine and meat?" Yan Xinxin didn''t understand.


    "Naturally, it''s to improve life. The food on Ziyun peak is too clear and there is little water. I can''t eat enough. How can I have the strength to compete and practice martial arts with you?"


    "Accompany me? I''ll accompany you, okay?"


    "If it''s with me, can I refuse?"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can Chen Wenji be trusted?" Zhao Qixuan asked.


    "At least at present, everyone has the same interests. This man is familiar with the situation of wuxia mountain and has a hostile relationship with Shao Jing and Shi Zhen. It can be said that he has no dependence on Wuxia mountain. He really needs a chance to turn over, and only I can give him this opportunity. He has no reason not to do his best!"


    "Are you really going to save that Li Kuan?"


    "I can''t wait to dig a hole and bury it directly, but I have to bury it in front of Gu Xuanji. This guy is a worry of Gu Xuanji!"


    "Do you have any specific ideas?"


    "I gave Tang Jiu Gu Xuanji''s waist token and asked him to send some people up the mountain, and then Chen Wenji helped to see if he could find Li Kuan secretly!"


    "This is the martial arts mountain. Are there enough people in your hands? Should I send someone to help..."


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "I have given the token you gave me to Tang Jiu in advance and asked him to transfer some people in your hand just in case, but I haven''t had time to inform you!"


    Wuxia mountain is the holy land of Wulin giants. It is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are so many experts under Tang Jiu. It''s a pity that Zhao Qixuan doesn''t make good use of so many experts!


    "How dare you to mobilize my strength without permission!" Zhao Qixuan said angrily.


    "What, yours and mine are not all our own!"


    Zhao Qixuan was not really angry. Naturally, he was easily handled by his intimate love words!


    "Mine is yours and yours is mine. You said that. Don''t go back!"


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back!"


    "Shao Jing, what are you going to do?"


    "No matter how you plan, you have to talk first and see if I can meet his desire. I really don''t want to give up this piece unless I have to!"


    "Why?"


    "Wuxia mountain has a considerable voice in the Jianghu. With their help, it will be very beneficial to my development! However, it requires not only Gu Xuanji''s attitude, but also the people under Wuxia mountain to effectively follow and implement. Shaojing is the best candidate in terms of Mountain Gate management and execution ability. If I want to keep the achievements of Wuying area, I must reuse Shaojing This man, at least for the time being, no one can replace him! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded and shook his head.


    "As long as the interests are enough, it should be no problem! But if his request is unacceptable, I can only choose to give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhuang Shanke has a special identity and plays a great role in Zhao Qijue. Even if he just catches it and doesn''t kill it, the first Department of King Jing basically breaks its foundation and doesn''t have much capital to regenerate the incident!"


    "Yes! Although the specific situation of this matter is not clear, it is obvious that King Jing has been used by others. He can be regarded as a mute to eat Coptis chinensis. I can''t say how bitter it is! And I promised Gu Xuanji that Zhuang Shanke will not die. At that time, we have to work out a way to deal with it and make sure it is safe!"


    Although Zhang Zhou made a private guarantee, he was not sure. He could be sure that Zhao Qianyuan would not kill him on a whim to vent his anger! Because even if Zhuang Shanke didn''t direct the people who secretly hurt my brother, he did train them!


    "Boat! I didn''t expect that things on the mountain would be so complicated and difficult. It''s better to let go of Shi Zhen''s things first. Anyway, he can''t run away!"


    "Alas! No matter how difficult it is, I will do what I promise you!"


    "You seem relaxed these two days, but in fact you are under a lot of pressure. I can see that I will be very distressed by you!"


    "There is a saying called ''die to face and live to suffer'', but for you, I can''t lose this face and I like to suffer! The woman who hurts me can''t let go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou had planned to dry Shaojing for a while, but she was dried by Shaojing who went down the mountain for several days. Time was tight and the task was heavy. Zhang Zhou had to visit alone for the first time after he returned to the mountain.


    "These days, I have some private affairs to deal with down the mountain. It''s a sin to let the Marquis wait for a long time!" Shao Jing looked very sincere.


    "It''s understandable that Shao Changlao wants to seek great cause. Naturally, there are many things. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s OK to wait a few more days!"


    Zhang Zhou talks thoughtfully and insinuates. How can Shaojing not hear it? Her expression is somewhat embarrassed.


    "The Marquis is joking. Even if I work hard, how big a career can I seek? Just make the Marquis laugh!"


    "Elder Shao, if you and I have a deep friendship, it is true that I have climbed up, but over the past year, everyone''s cooperation should be happy?"


    Zhang Zhou is not only a bridge between him and the crown prince, but also his biggest gold owner. Otherwise, how can he toss today''s situation of "people collecting firewood and high flame" with the little industry he got on the mountain.


    "Hou ye, Shao Jing also tells the truth. Everything today is really conducive to the great help of Hou Ye! Shao Jing will never forget the great kindness of Hou Ye!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Shao Jing very seriously and asked calmly, "I really want to know what makes you so concerned about the position of the leader? You also know the gap between yourself and Gu Xuanji!"


    Shao Jing knows that there is no need to cover up now. Zhang Zhou should already know about it.


    "Lord Hou, Shao Jing is ambitious, but I think more about the future of wuxia mountain. Gu Xuanji''s swordsmanship and martial arts may be beyond my reach in my life, but a high level does not mean that he is suitable to be the leader!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou listened carefully, Shao Jing continued: "Since he became the leader, the management of wuxia mountain has become more and more chaotic. More and more disciples have no fighting spirit, relax and lazy, and have no intention to learn martial arts. Instead, they specialize in power and profit struggle and malpractice, resulting in the decline of wuxia mountain''s external influence. Now Wuxia mountain is almost eating its old capital. If this situation continues, there will be more and more problems , one day it will be hard to return, and I don''t want to see it decline! "

 Chapter 262

    Zhang Zhou has to admit that what he said is reasonable. Gu Xuanji''s management ability is indeed lacking.


    "I also know hou Ye''s idea. If it was before, I might give up this crazy idea because I couldn''t do what I wanted. I''m honest and live in a corner of the mountain to help the prince and Hou Ye guard this interest! But the time is the best. Even if Gu Xuanji is half invincible in the world, I''m still sure to finish it! Hou ye, the opportunity is not lost, and I won''t lose it any more Come on, Shao Jing, if you miss this opportunity, you won''t encounter it for the second time in your life! Someone is not an expert in the world. He can''t see through so many worldly affairs. He will certainly resent it, and then live to death in regret, unwillingness and resentment. If he was a marquis, how would you choose? "


    Shao Jingyue said more and more excited! If Zhang Zhou stands in a pertinent position, he can''t think of any reason to refute the other party! Is it wrong for people to live for their ideals? Why don''t you look at a great opportunity and give it up because you worry about other people''s ideas? How can you persuade others with hypocrisy and look down on gains and losses? Want others to give up for their own interests? If you are yourself, can you do what you say?


    But in this matter, Zhang Zhou can''t follow his thinking and consider the problem with his moral conscience! Everyone is planning for their own interests and for their own ideas and goals. No one can give in under the weight, so it depends on who can defeat who!


    The biggest reason Zhang Zhou can say is that Shao Jing''s choice is not in line with the interests of crown prince Zhao Qiying!


    Although Zhao Qiying seems to have no competitors now, from his letter to himself, it is revealed between the lines that he is in a very difficult situation. Although there is no clear material evidence, he really feels the pressure from the emperor in all aspects.


    Even if you should say a few words in the court every day, you have to think about it again and again! Cater to Zhao Qianyuan. Zhao Qianyuan thinks you have no idea and can''t be used much; If you don''t cater, you will think you have a different heart; Silence will think you are gloomy and scheming too much; If you talk too much, you will think you have given directions too early


    At the beginning, King Jing and Zhao Qirui restricted each other, and Zhao Qixuan mixed them, which could play a more role in adjusting balance. Zhao Qianyi could get out of the incident and let his children "fight" without hurting Daya. Anyway, more and more rights will be concentrated to the royal family!


    Now one death and one prison, the three princes are left alone. Zhao Qiying is alone in the court. At the moment, Zhao Qixuan also shows that she has inherent shortcomings as a woman, so the emperor has to fight in person!


    It is well known that the three systems of wuxia mountain depend on each other. Now the two systems have collapsed. If Gu Xuanji, who is not far or near, abdicates, and Shaojing, who is close to the crown prince, succeeds in taking power, it will only increase Zhao Qiying''s pressure of "the crime of huaibi"!


    Zhao Qianyuan is afraid of Wulin forces, so he is more wary of this aspect, especially Wuxia mountain, a powerful sect with a large number of people and great influence in the local area! Otherwise, at the time of the disaster, how could Zhang Zhou be specially asked to investigate the actions of wuxia mountain?


    People''s subjective identification is extremely terrible: I think you have, you must have; Now you say you don''t, no matter how you prove it, it may be futile, because even if I don''t find the evidence, you just hide it!


    Not afraid of occasional conflict, but afraid of long-term resentment! For example, if Zhao Qijue hadn''t been complaining for too long, how could she have planned to attack the Lingtong in Yudan room? (Zhao Qijue has admitted her revenge on the Royal pill room, but she still refuses to admit her conspiracy to attack and kill Zhao Qirui.) today, the Emperor may be dissatisfied with the crown prince, but there are more and more dissatisfaction? Zhao Qianyuan, a fierce and vigorous man, has two sons. Although he is still young, what will happen ten years later?


    Zhang Zhou must try his best to reduce these effects for Zhao Qiying! Therefore, no matter how reasonable Shao Jing said, Zhang Zhou could not recognize and promise!


    "Elder Shao, I''m glad that you can be so frank. I''m not hypocritical. To tell you the truth, if you are in the top position, you will only bring more trouble to the crown prince! This matter involves internal contradictions of the royal family, so I''m inconvenient to tell you more! As long as you understand one thing, the interests of the crown prince are my interests, and I will never allow anyone to make trouble for him, so even if you are reasonable, I won''t do it I will support your idea! But you can only mention other requirements. As long as I can do my best, I will never refuse! "


    Shaojing thought of what the man said, and her face was uncertain for a time.


    "It''s my only long cherished wish to make Wuxia mountain truly powerful. Besides, I''m on the line now. If I succeed this time, let me be a cow and horse for the crown prince and the Marquis, but if I choose to turn back now, I''m afraid I''ll only die without a place to bury! Besides, I don''t want to turn back!"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? If you take the helm, you will only cause unnecessary trouble to the crown prince!"


    "The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. I don''t know so much about the royal family. I only know that I will wholeheartedly support the prince at that time..."


    Shao Jing has entered a stubborn.


    "It seems that you really intend to ignore this leader''s position?"


    Shaojing was silent for a moment and nodded seriously.


    "Whether you win or lose, it''s worth fighting once!"


    "Hehe, Shao Jing, where do you get confidence? Just find some evidence against Gu Xuanji? Or..."


    Zhang Zhou originally wanted to say that "he still wanted to rely on those killers to think that things could be done", but he thought it would be a good thing to let Gu Xuanji teach him a lesson at that time, so he stopped talking.


    "Whether the weight of those evidences is heavy or not must be clear in Hou Ye''s heart. Does Hou ye think it''s not enough?"


    "Enough, enough! Enough for you to die!"


    "Lord, are you threatening me?"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Instead, he slowly took down the knife at his waist. He looked at Shaojing and put the knife on the table. Then he said in a serious but obviously sarcastic tone: "Shaojing, the knife is here. Dare you kill me?"


    Shao Jing was stunned, then panicked, stood up, bowed her hands and said, "Hou ye, why?"


    Zhang Zhou stood up slowly and said coldly: "Shao Jing, I think you are a capable person, so I think of you again and again. If I didn''t want to keep you, Gu Xuanji did it to you last time! But I didn''t expect that you were greedy and killed me just now. Do you think I can''t perceive it? Shao Jing, you have great ambition and courage. I don''t know who gave it to you I have your courage, but I can also tell you clearly that even if you succeed in becoming the leader, I will try my best to make you end up in embarrassment! "


    Shao Jing couldn''t advance or retreat for a while. She was very embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to show a little killing again.


    "Shao Jing, I said before that I would take you to see the scenery of the world. Now it seems that I have exceeded my ability! My boat may not be big enough to hold you, the great God. Since the Tao is different, there is no need to plan. Where you go in the future, it''s up to you! Do it yourself!"


    When Zhang Zhou finished talking, she took the knife and left. At this time, Shaojing also reacted and hurried to say, "Lord hou..."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t seem to want to stay and continued to argue with him!


    At this time, the door was suddenly pulled back from the outside! Zhang Zhou was stunned and saw a slightly fat middle-aged man coming in. He didn''t know him. He looked good and smiled, but he gave people a very smart and incomprehensible feeling.


    "Marquis, just say something. Why be angry?"


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes narrowed. The other party was obviously not an "outsider".


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m nobody!"


    "Since you are a nobody, get out of the way!"


    Facing Zhang Zhou''s anger, the middle-aged man laughed and didn''t mean to make way.


    "Lord Hou, don''t be so angry. Nobody may do earth shaking things. I think Lord Hou should be calm and keep talking. It''s not necessarily a bad thing!"


    Zhang Zhou looked back at Shao Jing and saw that his expression was a little complicated. He didn''t seem surprised by the man''s appearance. He was dissatisfied, but he couldn''t say no.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the middle-aged man again and said with a smile: "nobody? Hehe, if you guessed right, you are Shaojing''s confidence to fight?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t deny it, but bypassed Zhang Zhou, sat down at the table first and said with a smile: "elder Shao''s tea is good? It smells fragrant. I don''t know how much more? Can you give me some?"


    No one answered his words. Shaojing looked at Zhang Zhou and waited for Zhang Zhou''s choice. When she saw that Zhang Zhou finally returned to his position and sat down, she followed him.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Zhou came straight to the point.


    "Isn''t it a great pleasure to drink such good tea and talk about life and major events?"


    Zhang Zhou snorted and smiled.


    "Sorry, although I don''t know your identity yet, I really don''t feel interested in talking to you!"


    The middle-aged man poured and drank his own tea. After a delicious sip of tea, he said in a warm voice: "who can guarantee that they will be like-minded as soon as they meet? Their interests can be slowly..."


    "That''s enough! I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" Zhang Zhou''s face cooled down.


    There are countless great figures in the Tang Empire. Zhang Zhou doesn''t know many of them, but in the face of this person, he doesn''t intend to give a little more patience!


    No matter what your background? What big tailed wolf is installed in front of me? Now it is basically certain that their interests are in conflict. Why do you say so many twists and turns? What close?


    Talk about what you want to talk about, disgusting and evil! This is also the wayward place where Zhang Zhou is always incompatible with some officialdom culture!


    "Lord Hou, you are young and successful, and your current level of development can be called smooth wind and smooth water and unstoppable! But young people should not be too arrogant in life and work, and there will be endless consequences!"


    Zhang Zhouwen was stunned and immediately laughed. After waiting so long, he could finally use the line he had loved for a long time!


    "Hahaha, friend, don''t be arrogant, still call young people?"


    The good temper of the middle-aged man seems to have been consumed by Zhang Zhou.


    "The Marquis should understand the truth of the East and west of the river in ten years! The accumulation of wealth and honor in a hundred years and the emptiness of one night is an example in front of us! Don''t think you can rely on it now. If you insist on being self righteous, time will prove that the Marquis''s choice is wrong!"


    Zhang Zhou said the line he never forgot with satisfaction. He seemed to feel much better. In the face of each other''s sharp words, he kept smiling.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. There''s still a long way to go. Who can guarantee that there''s no stumbling? I''m really not sure. Kyushu business will become the second Hall of wealth!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Zhang Zhou''s attitude changed so quickly that he frankly accepted his point of view. As soon as he wanted to appreciate the trend, he heard Zhang Zhou continue: "I''m not sure. If you look confident today, you will become a lost dog tomorrow?"


    "Zhang Zhou, you may be very interested in some things! Do you want to listen?"


    "Don''t want to hear!" Zhang Zhou sneered.


    "As far as I know, you and your royal highness have not led many of you. Do you really think that there is a valley in the mountains, can you worry about everything?"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned when he heard the speech, held the knife in one hand, looked directly at the other party, and said coldly, "who are you? Dare you say a name?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer Zhang Zhou''s question, but sneered: "why? Worried? Scared?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Shao Jing, who was livid, and got up.


    "Shao Jing, I hope you know what you''re doing! If your highness is a little damaged, think about the consequences yourself!"


    Then walk to the door for the second time!


    "You, what do you mean?" Shaojing asked the middle-aged man before Zhang Zhou left.


    "What do you mean? You''re not qualified to ask now. Just wait to be your leader! You don''t need to participate in anything else!"


    "This is in Wuxia mountain!"


    "Hahaha, Wuxia mountain is just a mountain..."


    Zhang Zhou ignored their conversation and opened the door and went out. Before walking down the stone steps, Zhang Zhou jumped out to one side fiercely. At the same time, he took out his scabbard with a knife and shot down a feather arrow accurately. Zhang Zhou got up with a horizontal knife and found a man standing on the opposite roof.


    It''s a stone!


    He saw Shi Peng drop his long bow, jump down and walk slowly to Zhang Zhou.


    "It''s said that the Marquis is not good at martial arts, but his reaction is amazing. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation!"


    "Is that you?"


    "Of course it''s me. The Marquis doesn''t need to be angry or complain, because I know that the Marquis also has the heart to kill me. It''s Fair for everyone to kill each other!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly felt that he had unknowingly entered other people''s calculations! He couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Qirui and Zhao Qijue, but he didn''t expect that it would be his turn so soon.


    "So, are you going to kill me today? It seems that you have planned for a long time and prepared for it!"

 Chapter 263

    "Hahaha, how to say, thank you for this. If it weren''t for you, your highness wouldn''t go up the mountain easily. No matter how we plan, it won''t be so easy!"


    Zhang Zhou now finally determined that the middle-aged man was really going to be bad for Zhao Qixuan. His worry immediately turned into anger.


    "Your Highness has never been thin to you. What are you doing?"


    "Hehe, it''s not thin, and it doesn''t necessarily match my loyalty! It''s meaningless to say these now, Lord Hou. I hope you can see the reality. Only by choosing cooperation can you have a way out!"


    "Cooperation? Do you think it is possible for us to cooperate?"


    "Sure!" said the middle-aged man who came out of the door.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the cost of this cooperation is too high, I can''t afford it!"


    "Marquis, you are a person who does great things, and the most taboo thing in doing great things is to use righteousness! I might as well show you a clear way. As long as you promise to cooperate, we can let you go. Not only will you have everything you have now, but you will have a broader future! Moreover, with our help and the maintenance of the crown prince, today''s affairs will not have much to do with you The emperor won''t embarrass you too much! "


    "What about the princess?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the princess!"


    Zhang Zhou glanced at Shaojing behind the middle-aged man. Shaojing quickly bowed her head and dared not look at him. Although Zhang Zhou knows nothing about what happened at present, Shao Jing has obviously chosen the future road.


    Zhang Zhou forcibly suppressed his inner anxiety and pretended to be calm.


    "Talk about the conditions of cooperation!"


    "You promised?"


    "Say your terms first!"


    "As long as Hou Ye gives a proof at that time, it is Gu Yuan machine to protect his disciples, and seriously hurt his royal highness." then, let your Kyushu business fully support Shao Jing to be the master door! Hou ye said, "is this very simple?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled coldly.


    "I still don''t know who you are, and why should I believe you? Then you will frame me for murdering the princess. How can I clear myself?"


    "Hahaha, the Marquis even thought of this. It seems that we really have a good heart. We unexpectedly thought of going soon. However, as long as the Marquis is willing to cooperate, this possibility is just a confession that will never be made public!"


    Zhang Zhou immediately understood the intention of the other party. He once threatened many people with this means. Now Feng Shui turns in turn and falls back on his head. I don''t believe the other party, and the other party can''t be so credulous. If I don''t have full handle to threaten, how can I rest assured!


    "How is the princess now?"


    "The Marquis can guess at will, but I can''t say. When he comes down the mountain, the marquis will naturally know!"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Now the conditions have been set out, so it''s the last sincerity of cooperation. You have to let me know who you are?"


    Zhao Qirui is dead, and Zhao Qijue is also in prison. Now she wants to hurt Princess Zhao Qixuan again! The mastermind of this matter can never be crown prince Zhao Qiying, so who is doing it?


    The rich and noble hall, which has been plagued by the Tang Dynasty for many times, has disappeared. Now I don''t know where to hide; After fighting in Qinzhou, the demon sect should not have such strength


    Zhang Zhou really can''t lock the suspect for a moment!


    "As I have said, I am just a nobody!"


    "Are you really sure to deal with Gu Xuanji? He''s half a step!"


    "I can only tell the Marquis that there is more than one and a half steps in the world!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Zhou flashed past those people one by one. As far as we know, there are two people who have not met, Li Bai and Kong Ming. Huanbin people were in Longzhou to monitor the border troops, and the first one was eliminated; It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Qixuan to enter the void at night; Li Bai, as far as he knows, this man and Gu Xuanji are more like a gentleman''s dispute; Then there is only one person with the greatest possibility: Kongming of dachuyun temple! Then this matter, the most likely behind the scenes, will appear!


    Zhang Zhou has no time to think about the reason. Now he just wants to get back to Ziyun peak as soon as possible.


    "It seems that I really have no choice!" Zhang Zhou said to himself, then closed his eyes, slightly raised his jaw and looked up, as if he were meditating.


    The other party is obviously in control, so he is more patient! Suddenly, listening to Zhang Zhou''s unchanged posture, he said lightly, "Shi Zhen, you have both political integrity and talent, both literature and martial arts. Unexpectedly, the princess likes me?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t understand why Zhang Zhou talked about this. He couldn''t interrupt for a moment. He looked at Shi Zhen curiously. Shi Zhen narrowed his eyes and said nothing, but his eyes looking at Zhang Zhou were cold.


    "Now, remember, your royal highness is indeed a bright eye, and you know that, except for the value of the skin, nothing is right. It is also that you do not understand the princess, but you see her face, and she does not understand her gentleness and gentleness, sometimes she is too servile to women, but it will be looked down upon." Zhang Zhou continued to say in a playful tone.


    "Shut up!"


    Shi Zhen couldn''t stand this ridicule any longer. He took Zhang Zhou with a sword.


    The middle-aged people don''t know much about Shi Zhen''s past. We just alliance and use each other. These old love secrets sound a little interesting! I didn''t respond to Shi Chen''s sudden rage. It''s true that Shi Chen''s martial arts are extraordinary and moves too fast!


    When Zhang Zhou closed his eyes, he secretly brewed the Qi machine. After several months of running in, the Qi machine in his body has been used freely, but it can''t be called thick after all!


    Especially without the stimulation of external forces, the gradual and gradual performance of Qi machine makes Zhang Zhou used to critical attack feel that he is really short of heroism and doesn''t look at that too "gentle"!


    He didn''t have much contact with Shi Zhen, but he was sure that his martial arts should be better than Yan Xinxin; There is also a "traitor" Shao Jing present. Shao Jing, Taoist priest Yunfeng, will not underestimate her existence. Naturally, she is an expert; As for the depth of the middle-aged man, he knew nothing about it, so he was not sure about the frontal confrontation!


    He can''t promise the other party any conditions, and he doesn''t dare to delay any more. Now he wants to return to ziyunfeng quickly! There is only one way for him to leave, that is to stimulate his potential. As long as he can successfully kill out of the yard, he will have the confidence to run back!


    The middle-aged man didn''t have a chance to kill. Shao Jing was like a piece of wood, so he chose Shi Zhen, who was most easily angered. Shi Zhen really didn''t disappoint him. The killing opportunity of that sword burst out his potential in an instant!


    Although Shi Zhen hates it, he doesn''t dare to kill Zhang Zhou with one sword, but it''s still no problem to cut him half dead with one sword. His power and Qi have converged, but Zhang Zhou has no reservation! A knife was waved, which directly broke his sword intention and continued to sweep towards his chest!


    Shi Zhen didn''t expect that Zhang Zhou would have such a strong explosion. When he was stunned, his body retreated rapidly, and at the same time, he counted the swords to block Zhang Zhou''s knife Qi!


    Zhang Zhou was so powerful that he cut off his most proud three knives in one breath, forcibly pushed Shi Dan back more than ten feet, and then rushed to the gate!


    Everything happened suddenly and briefly. The middle-aged man finally reacted, looked at Zhang Zhou''s back and said fiercely, "since he doesn''t want to live, kill him!"


    Shi Zhen had chased him out, but Shao Jing didn''t respond immediately. She looked very tangled. The middle-aged man looked back at him coldly.


    "If he lives, you will die!"


    Shao Jing took a breath, nodded, and dodged to catch up


    Zhang Zhou did not prevent this situation and came alone, but the other party was prepared!


    Zhang Zhou broke through the door and found that there were dozens of people standing outside, all holding swords and on alert!


    Where does Zhang Zhou have time to care who they are? Those who stand in the way are dead! Those people, whether they know Zhang Zhou or not, also know one thing. They can''t let this guy leave!


    Without a word of nonsense, just kill! Zhang Zhou was running with both knives. Facing these characters, it was not enough to make him look scared! Shi Zhen, who followed him, also threw aside his concerns and was full of killing intention at the moment, but he didn''t know that this just stimulated Zhang Zhou''s perception and helped him break out of his potential. The natural breakthrough potential was played more rapidly. The encirclement circle composed of dozens of people was as thin as paper and was directly killed by him!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xinxin is not deeply involved in the Jianghu, but she is sensitive by nature; In addition, he has been a "bodyguard" for Zhang Zhou for so long, has been studying hard, is very serious, and has cultivated a high vigilance; Zhao Qixuan''s Princess status also made her afraid to take it lightly, so she had been full of vigilance secretly. When she got the news that a large number of strangers suddenly appeared outside the mountain gate, she felt that the situation was wrong.


    Ziyunfeng has always been a forbidden area in the forbidden area of wuxia mountain. There is Gu Xuanji "town". Who dares to be presumptuous? There was no defense at all, so there was no retreat to go down the mountain except the back mountain.


    Now they are surrounded by people, and they naturally have no way out!


    Yan Xinxin looked at the crowd coming from the mountain gate and said to shiichiro, "take your highness back to the mountain first! I''m responsible for blocking these people!"


    Whether true or false, Yan Xinxin was granted an "official title" by Zhang Zhou as the captain of the bodyguard. Shierlang usually obeyed her orders and had few disputes. Zhang Zhou had nothing to do with Yan Xinxin, not to mention him. But today he refused.


    "Miss Yan, you escort your highness back to the mountain first. I''ll take charge of the rear of the highness!"


    "This is not the time to be brave!"


    Yan Xinxin thinks that her martial arts skills are better than Shilang.


    "Don''t worry! Miss Yan, I''ve made some preparations. I''m definitely not trying to be brave!"


    Yan Xinxin was suspicious and puzzled. She saw that shi''ilang was confident, so she stopped arguing. When she turned to leave, she told shi''ilang: "remember, go into the woods behind, don''t rush, and follow the sign of the red rope!"


    Eleven Lang didn''t ask why, nodded to understand. After Yan Xinxin left, eleven Lang waved and summoned nearly a dozen squires and ran to the Mountain Gate


    After Zhang Zhou went up the mountain, he was also worried about an accident. When he was walking around, he asked 11 Lang to stay and do some mechanism ambushes at the mountain gate to cope with the unexpected. Unexpectedly, he really used it.


    But Zhang Zhou didn''t expect that the other party would attack Ziyun peak in such a brazen way, and the number of people was as high as four or five hundred.


    Eleven Lang followed Zhang Zhou for such a long time. Naturally, he would not choose to hit hard. Instead, he tried to use the mechanism first to kill the enemy, so as to leave enough time for Zhao Qixuan and others to retreat and go up the mountain!


    The other party obviously had a clear purpose, came prepared, and had many strong players. When he lost 30 or 40 people, he had no intention of retreating and continued to launch a strong attack on Ziyun peak.


    Shijilang neither resented nor was greedy for work. He calmly pulled out a feather arrow and hung a firecracker like thing at the arrow. Then he bent his bow and took an arrow. A squire came over and helped light the fuse on the firecracker. After flying far, the arrow burst out in the air and produced a very eye-catching fireworks!


    Eleven Lang then quickly organized people and began to retreat. According to Yan Xinxin''s reminder, he got into the woods at the foot of the back mountain.


    However, after walking through the woods, it was found that Zhao Qixuan and other talents climbed half of the cliff (the first step of the back mountain). Zhao Qixuan, whose Qi machine was damaged, and Tong Xinchu, who didn''t know martial arts at all, were holding back in action. Moreover, Zhao Qixuan''s men are obviously not as good as Zhang Zhou''s attendants in terms of coping preparation when they encounter mountain climbing and wading.


    The most embarrassing thing is that Zhao Qixuan is not only a woman, but also a princess. Those skilled bodyguards can only worry, but they can''t help.


    Eleven Lang heard that the enemy behind him had chased the edge of the tree forest. He didn''t dare to delay. He took a bundle of ropes from his backpack behind him and shook them all at once. Then he took the bow and drew the arrow. He put the arrow into the rope head collar and bent the bow. The bow was like a full moon. He aimed at the top of the cliff and shot it with all his strength!


    Shijilang''s bow and arrow are the top design and manufacture of Kyushu commerce, which is more in line with his heavy bow! More than twenty feet away, an arrow was shot into the stone wall! The other end of the rope successfully landed on Zhao Qixuan''s head.


    The cliff is steep and the stone front is sharp. Zhao Qixuan has some solid skills, but it is still very difficult to climb. When he saw the rope, he quickly reached out to hook it and pulled it hard. After confirming that it is strong and stable, he pulled the rope up, which accelerated the speed of rock climbing!


    Zhang Zhou''s retinues were equipped with ropes and tools for climbing. They cooperated with each other and acted very effectively and quickly. They soon climbed to the top of the cliff one after another. The enemy had just drilled out of the woods.


    The reason why the pursuers wasted so much time is to thank Yan Xinxin for being wary of Zhang Zhou.


    Since Zhang Zhou went up the back mountain disobediently, she arranged a large number of frightening but not serious organs in the back woods, leaving only a path that could pass safely. This was originally intended to give Zhang Zhou a "lesson", but Zhang Zhou didn''t enjoy it, but let these enemies who suddenly killed take the lead in trying to experience it.

 Chapter 264

    Although Yan Xinxin''s mechanism didn''t hurt too many enemies, it successfully slowed down the enemy''s pursuit, so that everyone could successfully climb the first cliff.


    "What happened? Why did this happen?" asked Zhao Qixuan, who finally got a chance to breathe.


    Yan Xinxin naturally can''t answer this question. Tong Xinchu is not as good as Zhao Qixuan. He has some kung fu skills. It is true that he is exhausted when he climbs up. He is very embarrassed in image, but no one will criticize these at present.


    Seeing him panting, he said: "Your Highness, no matter what happens, these people obviously want to be bad for your highness! We need to find a way to retreat immediately or ask for reinforcements!"


    The idea is right, but where is there any way back? Where can I find some help?


    Eleven Lang was calm. He took back the rope and stared at the situation below. He casually said to several people, "don''t worry too much. The Marquis has made arrangements!"


    "Xiaozhou, what''s his plan? Why don''t I know?" Zhao Qixuan asked.


    "The Marquis was always worried about your Highness''s safety and couldn''t bear to refuse your Highness''s idea, so he secretly made some arrangements just in case. Just now I have sent a signal and I believe there will be a response soon, so your highness doesn''t need to worry too much!"


    Zhao Qixuan looked at the dense crowd below and said to himself, "I''m too willful! It''s good for the boat to make arrangements, but I don''t know whether he has enough strength to arrange for reception!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know exactly how to arrange it, but he said confidently, "adults have ambushed five groups of people everywhere in advance. After hearing the signal, they will pass it down the mountain in turn. When I withdraw to the woods, I have heard a response. According to the time, it should have passed down the mountain!"


    "Did the sound of fireworks just now send a signal down the mountain?"


    "Yes, your highness, we call it a ''signal bomb''. The terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It should be no problem for us to stick to it for a few hours! Then reinforcements will arrive at the foot of the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Wenji went down the mountain, according to Zhang Zhou''s instructions, he gave Gu Xuanji''s waist token to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu had to arrange things under the mountain properly and organize people. Naturally, it could not be achieved overnight. Chen Wenji went back to the mountain first.


    But I didn''t expect that on the way, the inventory suddenly increased and was extremely strict. After only one investigation, it was used for nearly two hours for various reasons. Obviously, Chen Wenji didn''t want this kind of inventory to consume a lot of his time, so he had to choose to cross mountains and detour. As a result, he saw a group of people with knives and swords rushing towards Ziyun peak from a distance. His intention was obviously bad, and he couldn''t help being vigilant.


    His life experience of "from top to bottom" in Wuxia mountain over the years also gave him a better understanding of wuxia mountain than many people and more information.


    Chen Wenji is very sure that these people are definitely not from Wuxia mountain!


    Chen Wenji''s promise to cooperate with Zhang Zhou is also a determination to break the boat and catch the dead. The hope of revenge is far away, the burden of humiliation and the days of surviving are really enough. Zhang Zhou is his last straw, so Zhang Zhou can''t have an accident, and Ziyun peak can''t have an accident!


    However, he is now alone. With his own strength, he can''t help at all. After thinking for a while, Chen Wenji took out a copper waist token from his arms. This is the waist token inside Kyushu business. It was given to him by Tang Jiu as a token back to Zhang Zhou.


    "It seems that something big is going to happen on the mountain. I have to find help!" murmured Chen Wenji.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Xuanji saw the man outside the door, a trace of amazement appeared on his face. He stopped Yan''s quiet questioning, then got up and walked around to his beloved disciple. Facing the big monk who strode in from the door and was round and broad, he raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "long time no see!"


    The great monk didn''t give Buddhist rites like ordinary monks, but nodded his head carefully.


    "It''s been a long time!"


    "Why did you come uninvited?"


    "Entrusted by others, do what you can!"


    "Oh, you''ve been gone for so long. I can''t imagine that you''ve been reduced to doing things for others. I''m curious. What''s the reason why master Kongming got here?"


    Empty and clear, ancient well without wave.


    "For what, you don''t need to know. You just need to understand that if you want to leave here today, you must pass me!"


    "Hehe, Kongming, are you confused in reading scriptures? This is Wuxia mountain, not dachuyun temple! Although you and I can''t say we have a deep friendship, we have known each other for so many years! Dachuyun temple and Wuxia mountain have always been peaceful and have no disputes. You don''t know how to behave today. Why? Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble for dachuyun temple?"


    Kongming''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "What I have done has nothing to do with dachuyun temple! Besides, if you want revenge, you have to pass me!"


    "It seems that your sense of shame has reached the point where King Kong is not bad!"


    "Gu Xuanji, do you want to annoy me?"


    "Kong Ming, are you so confident that you can stop me?"


    "I''m not confident. It''s useless to say more. Just try!"


    "Hehe, in that case, I''d like to see what kind of scenery Buddhism is!"


    "The scenery may not be mentioned, but it should not disappoint you!"


    In an instant, except Yan Jingxin standing behind Gu Xuanji, all the objects in the huge house, together with the four doors and windows, were broken into powder and splashed under the air machine released by the two people!


    Both of them are motionless, but more and more air machines are released. They are fighting and colliding invisibly in the space, thundering


    The whole house finally couldn''t bear the agitation. It exploded. The tiles splashed and the dust was flying. Then I saw a dark shadow shooting out from the smoke!


    Kongming flew upside down into the air and punched several punches into the smoke behind him. After hearing the roar, a sword Qi rowed like a half moon, directly split the smoke and dust barrier rising in the air into two halves, and then cut into Kongming. Kongming people were in the air, pulled up two feet high again, raised one arm, opened the palm of their hand, and hit the sword Qi directly!


    The vigorous Qi explodes and swings the blinding dust gauze and smoke barrier out of the Tomb Sweeping Day. At the first moment, the mystery of Gu is still on the ground. At the next second, people have jumped up. When they reach three feet in front of Kongming, countless sword Qi arises in an instant. The sword Qi of Taoism is like spirit. It constantly surrounds Kongming. Kongming hanging in the air can''t retreat or advance. His arms are transformed like an eight armed arhat, The wielding is weather proof and kills Gu Xuanji!


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Jing didn''t follow Shi Zhen and chase Zhang Zhou. Instead, she returned to the yard and asked the middle-aged man, "what do you want to do? Why didn''t you inform me in advance? Do you know that doing so will destroy the wuxia mountain!"


    "Hehe, Shao Jing, you''re not a child anymore. Why are you so childish! Do you think Wuxia mountain can be saved if you don''t do this? In front of the general trend of the world, millions of people can die. What''s a Wuxia mountain?"


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to be so angry! Take it as a disaster of wuxia mountain! But if you cooperate well, you may not have the opportunity to revive Wuxia mountain!"


    "Tell me, what did you do?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you do, the princess and the Marquis can''t leave the wuxia mountain alive. Of course, Gu Xuanji will bear this crime! It won''t involve you!"


    "I see! You''ve been using me!"


    "You are blindfolded by desire. Naturally, you can''t see many things. Besides, how many people want to have this opportunity to be used, but can''t get it? It can be used, which shows that you still have the value of being used. It''s not a bad thing!"


    Shao Jing asked with a gloomy face, "how dare you do this with your own strength?"


    "Now, let me tell you the truth! I not only closed the whole Wuxia mountain with your waist token, but also mobilized a large number of people to start the action on the mountain! Also, your younger martial brother Weng and proud disciple Liu fengyao are smarter than you. They have actively cooperated with us and participated in the action. If you are still stubborn, there will be no chance to participate in the future!"


    "When did this happen?" Shao Jing asked angrily.


    "When they were banned, they thought they could expect you to come out and do something, but you did nothing, so it''s not difficult to understand their choice today!"


    "You''ve been calculating..."


    "Shao Jing! Pay attention to your words. Do you still want to be a man or a dog? Do you really think you can''t do anything without you? Here is you, called Wuxia mountain; without you, it''s still called Wuxia mountain!"


    Shao Jing was so angry that she couldn''t hold her anger, but she finally chose to bow her head. She made mistakes step by step. Now she just wants to turn back. I''m afraid she has no chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu business, there are not many armed forces that can be organized at the foot of wuxia mountain, which is related to the development ideas that do not want to trigger the sensitivity of wuxia mountain!


    Fortunately, the power of the princess''s residence is absolutely strong, and there is an early contact agreement, which enables Tang Jiu to quickly organize nearly 100 good players to enter the Mountain Gate by using Gu Xuanji''s waist token.


    Usually, there are at most two checkpoints from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but today they are less than ten miles up the mountain and encounter obstacles head-on!


    More than a dozen fierce disciples of wuxia mountain repeatedly checked Gu Xuanji''s waist token, whispered something, and then hugged Tang Jiu and said, "sorry, everyone! There are special circumstances in Wuxia mountain today. No one is allowed to go in and out. Please go back?"


    Tang Jiu didn''t hear Chen Wenji say that there was any special situation. Moreover, even if there was, he didn''t dare to delay Zhang Zhou''s order. But they didn''t tear each other''s faces, so they had to be polite in their words.


    "Brothers, we really have something urgent. We can''t delay. This is the waist token of Gu Zhangjiao. Can you accommodate it?"


    "No one''s waist token is good! Everyone, please cooperate more and leave immediately. Don''t embarrass us!"


    The people of Princess mansion don''t have Tang Jiu''s good temper!


    "What the hell is the special situation? You said to leave? The waist token of Gu Zhangjiao is like a fake. You should go up the mountain unimpeded. I think you guys are trying to make things difficult?"


    "Get away quickly. Don''t delay our business, or you''ll look good?"


    The gathering momentum of more than 100 experts is by no means like that of ordinary people. At one time, they are murderous, which makes several martial arts mountain disciples who block them a little flustered, but after all, they are at home and receive a death order. There is no room to retreat. They take the lead in pulling out the sword together!


    "You have to think clearly. This is Wuxia mountain. Not everyone can be wild?"


    This group of people is led by Tang Jiu, but Tang Jiu is young and has no qualifications. He really can''t stop the anger of these people.


    "What''s the matter with Wuxia mountain? Can it go to heaven?"


    A big man, led by him, also took out his Sabre and wanted to do it. At this time, a voice came from behind several martial arts mountain disciples.


    "Who gathered here to make trouble?"


    Several disciples looked back and saw the visitor. They were very calm and their tone was strong.


    "Uncle Weng, these people are unreasonable and try to break through!"


    Weng he led more than 100 martial arts mountain disciples behind him. Now he stared at the people who went up the mountain in front of him. He was also unfriendly. Many people had pulled out their swords.


    "I''m Weng he, the elder of wuxia mountain. Now let me tell you for the last time. Please hurry down the mountain. Don''t toast or punish!"


    "Elder? Weng he? I don''t know and haven''t heard of it! Are you more powerful than Gu Zhangjiao?"


    Weng he was not angry either. He just took the waist token handed over by his disciple, looked at it and snorted and laughed.


    "The mountain is naturally the largest of Gu Zhangjiao. The order to close the mountain is issued by Gu Zhangjiao. If you have any questions, you can ask Gu Zhangjiao in person in the future. Today, Weng is not responsible for explaining!"


    "Why should we ask now in the future..."


    Just when both sides refused to give in and the dispute was tangled, a fireworks exploded in the air! Both sides were stunned. Tang Jiu, who had not spoken much, suddenly came out with both long and short swords. Without hesitation, he killed Weng he. At the same time, he shouted, "something''s wrong! Kill up the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou has the characteristics of being strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness. His strong sense of risk avoidance makes his enemies always "one step short" and can''t make achievements! But he felt bad himself. The person behind him was not a single-minded "zombie Yang Yi", but a mature stone with excellent martial arts. He also complained about the changing killing patterns.


    Shi Zhen''s pursuit can''t be stopped halfway. He was annoyed that he couldn''t pursue and kill. At the same time, he had to think of more ways to snipe and kill Zhang Zhou in front of him! Unconsciously, the big team behind them has been left behind by them for a long distance!


    Zhang Zhou is also on the run. He keeps accumulating Qi in the hope that he can sneak in and kill the followers behind him. However, he tried twice and failed to make any contribution. On the contrary, he aroused Shi Zhen''s vigilance. He was also more cunning and cruel to him, which embarrassed Zhang Zhou for a time.


    There is still an irreparable gap between him and the real master.

 Chapter 265

    It was still far from Ziyun peak. Zhang Zhou heard the sound of fireworks. He knew that the danger had happened. The other party began to do it. He couldn''t help being more anxious!


    Detour back, will certainly waste a lot of time, simply looked at the direction of Ziyun peak and directly drilled into the mountains and forests. Shi Zhen followed closely


    "Shi Zhen, it''s still time for you to look back!"


    "Go to hell! Only when you are all dead, can I have a chance!" Shi Zhen was unmoved by Zhang Zhou''s "advice"!


    "You must have been provoked by the adulterer. The princess always trusts you!"


    "Ha ha, Lao Tzu has been waiting for Princess for so many years. Do you think there will be an eye liner?"


    After Zhang Zhou escaped from Shi Zhen''s sword attack on the cat''s waist, he continued: "do you work for them and think about the consequences? The benefits they give you can''t be realized at all! Are you stupid?"


    "Those have nothing to do with you!"


    "What they give you, I can give you double!"


    "Hahaha, keep it for yourself!"


    "You are an ambitious man. Don''t you want to make a career?"


    Shi Zhen wanted to give him a gift at the beginning, which revealed his ambition to be a Wulin man!


    "Do you think there is only one prince in the world who can follow? Following the prince is more promising than following you!"


    Lord! This time Zhang Zhou finally determined his guess! There is no one else who controls all this except Zhao Qianyi, the king of Southern Xinjiang!


    "Following him will only cause you a lot of trouble!"


    "Hahaha, if I don''t gamble once, I won''t have a chance to honor Hou. Besides, you forced me to do all this!"


    Zhang Zhou ran and ran. Suddenly, he stopped and startled the stone who was chasing him. Before he knew the reason, he heard Zhang Zhou shouting happily, "master Gu, save me!"


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow! No matter how crazy he is, he can''t get rid of the influence of Gu Xuanji! He couldn''t help looking around with his sword, and then he saw Zhang Zhou''s knife coming back. He seemed a little flustered in response. At the moment he dodged back, he also reflected that this was the other party''s treachery, and his hatred was more intense! After he avoided Zhang Zhou''s crazy chopping, when he planned to start fighting back, he saw Zhang Zhou raise his hand and throw something at him.


    People in the Jianghu can become an expert. How can they not be wary of concealed weapons? Although this kind of means of inferior and wanton will be rejected by people, there is still a market in the Jianghu.


    Shi Zhen didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t see panic. Although he didn''t have time to dodge again, his sword technique was accurate and could easily chop off flying objects!


    "Bang", it was a stone!


    "What''s the matter? Marquis! Is there only these shady means left?"


    It was confirmed that Zhang Zhou''s turn back counterattack was just a "bluff". Shi Zhen immediately launched a counterattack, shook out three swords, and the sword Qi rolled over the cage to Zhang Zhou.


    In the face-to-face duel, although Zhang Zhou is not Shi Zhen''s opponent, he has practiced with Yan Xinxin for so long and suffered in vain. Under the training of Yan Xinxin, Zhang Zhou has a clear grasp of the characteristics of swordsmanship in Wuxia mountain! This "familiarity" and strong reaction ability made him "muddle through" again under the majestic sword potential of Shi Dan.


    For Zhang Zhou''s performance, where will Shi Zhen praise him? This undoubtedly added fuel to the fire and stimulated his inner resentment. For a time, the offensive was more prosperous. Under the fierce sword, Zhang Zhou was soon suppressed in an all-round way, showing that it was difficult to support!


    Shi Zhen finally found the opportunity to release and became mentally happy. If he can''t "tease" each other in martial arts, he will really die of shame!


    Zhang Zhou seemed unwilling. After reluctantly hiding from a sword attack, he fell to the ground and shouted, "master Gu, do it!"


    At the same time, he threw out another object. Shi Zhen had the previous experience and lessons, and his mood no longer fluctuated. With a sword, he easily picked up the object thrown by Zhang Zhou. It was still a stone, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart!


    "Poor bastard! No one can save you today!"


    Zhang Zhou ignored his ridicule, picked up a few stones and threw them out at Shi Peng with force to keep Shi Peng away! Shi Pang laughed at this. He didn''t use a sword at all. He chose to pick up the stone with his bare hands. His action was much more handsome than Zhang Zhou''s stone throwing. I don''t know how many times he was handsome! Starting with the stone and crushing it directly, it seems to tell Zhang Zhou that being caught by him is such an end.


    Shi Zhen was not in a hurry to attack. He approached step by step and looked mockingly at Zhang Zhou''s poor and ridiculous performance. It was so cool that he could master the enemy''s life and death and appreciate the enemy''s dying struggle!


    Throwing stones seemed to be the only skill Zhang Zhou could play. He threw another thing flustered. Shi Peng still grabbed and crushed it, but this time it was not a stone. He felt his hands sticky and extremely viscous liquid slipped down his fingers.


    Shi Zhen, who has lived in Wuxia mountain for so many years, doesn''t know what this is? What Zhang Zhou threw over this time turned out to be a beehive. He immediately understood Zhang Zhou''s sinister intentions. He had no time to deal with the sticky honey in his hand. He waved his sword angrily to stab, but he saw a cold flash in front of him and the cold pavement!


    After performing so much, Zhang Zhou finally flew out of his short dagger. He wanted to make Shi Zhen angry and careless, and then find the best mobile phone meeting!


    However, the Throwing Knife still didn''t make any contribution, but cut a hole in Shi''s clothes. Zhang Zhou lamented that it was too late to complain, so he had to turn around and continue to choose to escape.


    Before Shi Peng started chasing after him, a beep sounded. A hundred and ten wasps who had lost their nest had gathered around and launched an attack on Shi Peng!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not easy to "panic" through the woods and face the cliffs. This group of people also had nothing to do! However, they are not ordinary mountain bandits, and they have a very clear mission goal. It is impossible to retreat.


    At the edge of the forest, another group of people appeared. An old man covered with black gauze saw someone coming and hurriedly welcomed him. He said to one of the slender, handsome young people with a long bow: "young Lord, don''t go out. The enemy has archers. It''s not safe!"


    The young man "Oh", looked up at the cliff and didn''t speak.


    "An attack has been organized before. The other party took advantage of the geographical advantage and threw rocks to block it. There are two experts who were shot by the other party when climbing!"


    "What''s your idea? You can''t stay here until they take the initiative!"


    The old man continued: "time is pressing. We can''t delay too long. I think the only way now is fire attack!"


    "Fire attack? That''s a good idea, but I''m not in a hurry!" the young man smiled.


    The old man was slightly stunned, so he heard the young man mutter to himself, "I''d like to see this cousin I''ve never met. It''s impolite to burn the mountain directly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly withdrew from his body, and with a very natural and unrestrained posture, he instantly completed the actions of taking a bow, pulling a string and taking an arrow!


    An arrow is like electricity, shooting at the cliff!


    Eleven Lang, who was looking down to see the situation, subconsciously felt that the danger was approaching and hurried to dodge. A feather arrow flew close to his cheek, leaving a blood groove on his face!


    "Is everything all right?" Yan Xinxin asked hurriedly when she found that he was injured.


    Eleven Lang calmly shook his head, but his heart was shocked. In terms of archery, except Yang Xiaolang, who is good at fast arrows, he had never met an opponent comparable to his shoulder. His skill is definitely not inferior to himself at such a long distance and such accurate shooting.


    "Everyone be careful! The other party has a divine Archer!"


    Although the guards of the princess mansion had a short contact with shiichiro, they were convinced by his several divine archery performances. How can anyone who can be called a divine Archer be an ordinary person? No one dared to be careless and withdrew one after another!


    The young man under the cliff said something thoughtfully, "hehe, he hid very fast! Well, now he has organized an attack on the mountain!"


    In the face of the enemy''s attack again, the people on the cliff could not continue to hide. They rushed to the edge of the cliff and threw stones down. However, two guards of Princess mansion were shot directly by young people at the foot of the mountain with bows and arrows because they couldn''t dodge!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, the situation is dangerous and can''t be delayed. Please continue to climb the mountain to be comprehensive!" Tong Xinchu advised when he knew that more and more enemies were climbing up.


    "Sister, you go quickly, I''ll stay here to stop them!" Yan Xinxin also said.


    At this time, Zhao Qixuan showed her "great general potential and demeanor", without the slightest panic.


    "How long can you stay? Besides, there are a large number of enemies and their skills are extraordinary. Even if Tong Jiaoxi and I leave, there will be no way back, and we will be caught up sooner or later!"


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    Zhao Qixuan looked at the mountain terrain and said to Yan Xinxin: "As you said, I haven''t seen these people at all, so my analysis shows that they are probably external forces infiltrating the mountain, and the people on the mountain may not know what''s going on here! The signal just sent by shiichiro was only sent to their own people, but I''m afraid it''s not enough in terms of time. Although I can''t judge what''s going on outside, I must Try to make a big noise here! "


    "Sister, you''re right. If my master knows, he will come! What do we need to do now?"


    "Set fire!"


    "Set fire?"


    "Yes! The wind direction here is good for us! Setting fire can not only stop the enemies going up the mountain, but also let people up and down the wuxia mountain see the movement of Ziyun peak! Also, we don''t know whether there is danger in the boat now, so we can remind the boat to be on guard early!"


    Although Houshan is a forbidden area, a place Gu Xuanji attaches great importance to, and a place where even Yan brothers and sisters can''t enter without permission, Yan Xinxin also expressed support after weighing the pros and cons and allowing no delay.


    "OK! Listen to my sister! As long as my master comes, everything will be fine!"


    Of course she doesn''t know that her powerful master is trapped at the moment!


    At this time, although it was the green season, no one stepped into the back mountain all the year round. There were a lot of grass sinking blocks. It was not difficult to find combustibles. Zhao Qixuan also helped himself and soon lit a fire wall on the edge of the cliff!


    Soon, thick smoke rose from Ziyun peak!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu is a disciple of the first generation. Now the tree has fallen and the monkeys have scattered! How can we organize effective forces? The support that Chen Wenji can think of is the back mountain!


    According to what he knows, it seems impossible for people from the back mountain to help rescue Zhang Zhou, but now the situation is urgent, he must try!


    He stayed in Wuxia mountain to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens in order to revenge. But how can outsiders easily understand the degree of humiliation and the hardships of bearing weight?


    He had come to the brink of impending collapse. At this time, Zhang Zhou appeared. He knew that he had finally waited for the opportunity of revenge! But things change so fast that it''s a double heaven of ice and fire! Zhang Zhou and princess Linlang must not have an accident, otherwise, he will have no hope! Therefore, no matter how hard it is today, he will not give up his efforts!


    The long-term malnutrition has greatly weakened his physical fitness. He was even more tired after several twists and turns up and down the mountain, but he still clenched his teeth, didn''t give himself a chance to rest and breathe, and tried his best to run through the mountains. When he finally saw the back Mountain Gate, he felt that he was top heavy and black in front of his eyes!


    Chen Wenji resisted the impulse to stop breathing and rest, and continued to run forward. Then he suddenly felt that he was tripped by something. The whole man fell forward and fell heavily on the ground. Before he gritted his teeth and got up, one foot stepped on his back.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in the back mountain?"


    Chen Wenji was also true. He was unable to resist. He turned around and saw five or six people around. They should be the secret sentry guarding the back mountain. He was anxious and happy. He gasped and shouted, "hurry, tell martial uncle Zhuang that something''s wrong! Ziyun peak needs help!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang Shanke gently stroked the bronze medal in his hand and looked at Ziyun peak. His eyes were complex. No one knew what kind of pressure he was under, and how many difficulties and entanglements he had?


    He spent almost the rest of his life supporting King Jing. Now everything is empty. How cruel this blow is to him!


    In order to protect him, Gu Xuanji chose to carry it with chaotang. He didn''t expect it. He was a little warm and more tangled!


    Wuxia mountain is only a Jianghu force after all. How can it defeat the court? Moreover, Wuxia mountain is now facing not only external worries, but also unprecedented internal troubles! Does he really want to gamble on the fate of the whole Wuxia mountain for his own survival?


    He wanted to lead the people in the back mountain to clean up all the traitors in the mountain gate for his master, and then he would take the initiative to surrender! But now many things have been involuntarily!


    I have always been ruthless and resolute in my work! However, for his illegitimate son, he always failed to make the decisive step, but finally became the most passive trouble!


    On the other hand, knowing the inside story, he felt very sorry for King Jing. There were traitors among his hard-trained people. Thousands of credit can''t offset the unexpected debt!

 Chapter 266

    Zhuang Shanke is very clear that Zhao Qixuan and Zhang Zhou are his opponents and enemies, especially Zhang Zhou, who is in the way. He can''t wait to get rid of them. This time, the other party''s purpose of going up the mountain is also to catch himself. Emotionally, he really doesn''t want to save him!


    "Uncle Zhuang, the situation is urgent now. We can''t delay any more!" Chen Wenji, kneeling on one side, pleaded anxiously.


    Zhuang Shanke took back his thoughts and looked at him.


    "How can you have the waist token of Kyushu business?"


    "Martial uncle, I have now taken refuge under the command of the Marquis!"


    "No wonder you want me to help you. Do you know the purpose of Princess Linlang and Kyushu Hou going up the mountain?"


    Chen Wenji hesitated.


    "Why? It''s hard to answer? They just want to catch me. Why should I save them? What''s wrong with them? I''m still happy to see their success! Besides, I''m a mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect myself when crossing the river. How can I have the energy to take care of these?"


    "Uncle Shi! Even if this is a fact, if you do help this time, Hou ye and your royal highness will surely record this kindness, and will even help you later, won''t they?"


    "And what?"


    Chen Wenji bites his teeth and says, "if Uncle Shi did not save this time, could he keep his back mountain? If Hou ye and his royal highness did something in the mountains, can the wuxia mountain remain?"


    Just then, the 14th younger martial brother standing next to the villa guest shouted, "elder martial brother, look, Ziyun peak is on fire!"


    "Martial uncle Zhuang! If you don''t do it again, it''s really too late!" Chen Wenji urged again.


    "Are you sure Princess Linlang and Kyushu Hou are on Ziyun peak?"


    "Sure! Very sure!"


    Zhuang Shanke also knows that this may not be an opportunity for self salvation. In a sense, he really needs these two people to help him now! It''s just that the hostility has been too long to let go of this knot in a short time!


    Ziyunfeng''s fire burned a tangle in his heart! Zhuang Shanke finally made up his mind, nodded, and said to the 14th younger martial brother standing behind him: "immediately call everyone together, prepare for action, and tell everyone that today is our life and death tomorrow. Be sure to go all out!"


    Almost everyone on the back mountain is suffering from abuse, and junior brother 14 is no exception!


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ll call people now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou finally saw the back mountain of Ziyun peak and stopped in front of a canyon. The canyon, which is more than ten feet wide and bottomless, can no longer be crossed. The cliff behind Ziyun peak, which is cut like a knife and towering into the clouds opposite the canyon, is absolutely difficult to climb, making people feel powerless!


    Zhang Zhou, who was not familiar with the terrain, remembered that there was no road behind Ziyun peak. Where would he have thought of this degree of "no road" before!


    Zhang Zhou looked up at the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and smoke. He had no choice but to detour back! However, it is impossible to turn back now. Shi Zhen has arrived with a sword. That handsome face, now bitten by a wasp, is beyond recognition and extremely ferocious.


    This time Shi Zhen didn''t give him any chance. He didn''t even bother to say a word to vent his anger. He waved his sword directly. The sword was as strong as weaving. He covered the boat standing on the edge of the cliff without giving him a chance to escape!


    Zhang Zhou''s biggest frustration is that his Qi machine is not as thick as the other party, but the situation is pressing and he has to choose to fight hard! It is reasonable to say that Zhang Zhou is not without the strength of a war under the stimulation of his potential. Unfortunately, today he is too inferior in terrain, and Shi Zhen attacks not only his people, but also the ground under his feet!


    When Zhang Zhou felt bad, the stone and soil under his feet had collapsed and loosened. He let his body open and his limbs waved like flying. He didn''t escape the bad luck of falling to the bottom of the valley


    Shi Zhen looked at Zhang Zhou and fell down the cliff in despair. He went to the edge of the cliff and watched for a while. He looked up at Ziyun peak and turned away


    Zhang Zhou did not fall to the bottom of the valley, but caught the vines on the cliff in the struggle. After slowing down the wrestling for several times, he finally stopped falling and escaped the bad luck of falling into meat residue. However, he was not lightly frightened and slowed down for a long time.


    Looking up, the mouth of the cliff above has become a light in his eyes, and the surrounding environment is extremely dark. The distance between the two cliffs has been shortened to less than one Zhang. Zhang Zhou took a few deep breaths to calm his fear, and hurried to check his situation. Fortunately, although his whole body is extremely sore and there are countless places where he fell, his limbs are sound and intact, In this environment, if there is a broken leg and broken arm, it is completely confessed!


    The situation is urgent now, but there is no time for him to stop. We must hurry to Ziyun peak.


    Zhang Zhou''s long knife didn''t know where it fell, and there was no time to look for it. Fortunately, the emergency bag was still there. He took out a pair of climbing rings from it. Just when he was ready to climb up, he felt a smell of fishy cold approaching and the opportunity was awe inspiring!


    Zhang Zhou was shocked and inspired by his potential. He quickly jumped up a body position. At the same time, he used the remaining light to look down. In the dark, he caught a glimpse of what seemed to be a dark and phosphorescent thing rushing towards him from the bottom of the valley!


    Although he couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, Zhang Zhou was very sure what it was! A black snake Python or something!


    Where dare Zhang Zhou stay! Left a series of "my shit" in the air and began to climb up! The bloodstains left in the process and the "strange" smell have had a great impact on the python. How can you give up this prey and continue to cling to the wall!


    When Zhang Zhou''s potential broke out, Yang Yi couldn''t catch up. At the moment, the "early warning" was fully open, flexible as an ape, and the python seemed to be spiritual. In the extreme pursuit, he attacked Zhang Zhou from time to time, so that Zhang Zhou had to live in danger and chose to jump and avoid between the two walls!


    The flexibility of the "prey" also aroused the Python''s anger and pursued Zhang Zhou more and more


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Xiaoyun casually threw the bloody head in his hand on the table, looked at the two frightened school captains, and sneered: "you two, I''m impulsive and reckless. I''m a rude man. I''m not good at writing memorials and stories. Please think of a reason for me!"


    It''s no small matter that a strong army captain died. We must give a reasonable explanation to our superiors!


    The two captains looked at each other. Although they and the one surnamed Zheng were deployed in the later stage, because the captains surnamed Zheng were the brother-in-law of He Xiong, they had always been above the top, suppressed them in power, and firmly grasped the actual military power of Yingzhou City.


    Although the two are not in the same department as the Colonel surnamed Zheng, they have more or less tied up their interests over the past few months, and everything follows the attitude surnamed Zheng.


    After Huo Xiaoyun arrived, everything went step by step and there was no adjustment, so it was always calm on the surface, and they were safe with each other.


    Huo Xiaoyun suddenly dispatched troops this time. I don''t know why Zheng chose not to give face. What''s more, Huo Xiaoyun was so strong and domineering. He went to the residence of Colonel Zheng and killed Zheng without saying a few words! He also ordered people to take all the other party''s soldiers.


    A series of "short, flat and fast" operations have not made the two people taste bad up to now, but it is very certain that Huo Xiaoyun will never be merciful if he dares to shout injustice to Zheng at this juncture!


    One of the school captains calmed his mind, hugged his fist and saluted: "general, Zheng was killed in violation of military orders. This reason is enough..."


    Before he finished, Huo Xiaoyun heard a cold hum, which scared him not to continue.


    Another colonel had more tricks. Seeing Huo Xiaoyun''s dissatisfaction, he thought a little before saying: "tell the general that Colonel Zheng is corrupt, undermines the reputation of the forbidden army, and is suspected of having an affair with bandits. The general was kind enough to persuade him, but he secretly attacked the general in order to cover up the facts. Fortunately, the general found out in time and acted decisively for the forbidden army!"


    Huo Xiaoyun nodded with satisfaction.


    "You should immediately write a copy of Chen''s information to the military headquarters. You should truthfully state it, okay?"


    "I understand!" the two men answered at the same time.


    Huo Xiaoyun looked at the captain who had the idea, took up the talisman seal of the strong brigade originally belonging to the captain surnamed Zheng on the table, threw it away, and said faintly: "from now on, you will temporarily take the command of the brigade! You have made great contributions this time, and I will report it to Dazhu country!"


    The captain quickly nodded his thanks.


    Huo Xiaoyun looked at another captain and said coldly, "you''re responsible for cleaning up the things here! The other party resisted fiercely and didn''t leave anything alive. Do you understand?"


    The captain wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said it was.


    He Xiong is an alternative existence in the forbidden army. Everyone in the court knows that this guy is a famous reckless and brainless man. It is such a guy who is open to the population, brave and resourceless, and doesn''t depend on any forces on the table, but he has made the position of Baqi general so that no one can shake! Huo Xiaoyun said that he only relied on that. He had been dead for several years and had been the father of the general of the northern expedition for two years. Huo Xiaoyun absolutely didn''t believe the legacy of Fuyin.


    Even Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state has not given a clear answer. Huo Xiaoyun, who is deeply influenced by Pei Yuanzhao''s concept of being an official, is usually unwilling to have a conflict with him.


    Zhang Zhou wrote a letter asking him to send troops for reinforcements. He is duty bound not only from the friendship with each other, but also from the attitude of Dazhu state, including the safety of Princess Linlang. As for the non cooperation of the Colonel surnamed Zheng, he will also adopt other methods to solve it. He will not act so "willfully". The main reason for him to do so is not to protect his face, but from a secret letter from Dazhu state.


    Since the "Jinghe case" law, many open disputes in the court have completely turned into secret fights. Even Pei Yuanzhao, who has been away from it, feels that he has become cautious and helpless in many aspects. The army with clear system has also been fragmented. Pei Yuanzhao has to maintain stability and reduce his influence in the army as much as possible to avoid trouble caused by weight imbalance


    However, no matter how careful he was, Pei Yuanzhao could not easily give in to some bottom line issues, especially the stability of the Longzhou border army!


    He Xiong has recently been unwilling to live in Kyoto. There are signs that he wants to replace Zhang Shuhe and take over the Longzhou border army.


    This makes Pei Yuanzhao very upset. Huo Xiaoyun''s move is to try the depth of He Xiong first. As for whether he will have trouble personally, he has never considered it! Whether it''s a pawn or a Pei family dog, Huo Xiaoyun is willing to work for Dazhu state!


    After completing their respective tasks quickly, the two school captains got another order from Huo Xiaoyun, organized 3000 forbidden troops as soon as possible and headed for Wuxia mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many attendants and guards of the princess''s residence at the foot of the wuxia mountain. When they saw the fireworks warning, they dared not neglect it. They immediately organized people and horses to rush to the wuxia Mountain Gate according to the plan. However, hundreds of people were shouted off before they reached the Mountain Gate!


    If the blocker is from Wuxia mountain, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Just rush to kill them directly, but it''s the regular officers and soldiers who stop them at the mountain gate!


    In the land of Wu Ying, there are not only 20000 forbidden troops, but also Zhangzhou Navy, which once belonged to Zhao Qijue, king of Jing! A more regular army than the State Army!


    "We are from the princess''s house. We are ordered to go up the mountain to investigate the case. Get out of the way quickly!" the leader warned the army.


    The first captain, wearing a helmet and armor, stood with a knife.


    "The school captain has received a secret order. Someone intends to plot against the martial arts mountain and commit disorderly acts. We hereby dispatch troops to stop it! If you know the majesty of the national law, evacuate here quickly. If you don''t listen to the dissuasion and dare to cause trouble again, don''t blame the school captain for being merciless!"


    "Whose warrant are you giving? Dare you take it out?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    At the princess''s house, when he was going to send someone to verify it, the school captain smiled coldly and shouted, "Archer, prepare! If anyone dares to take a step closer, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xuanji''s residence is already in ruins. There are seven or eight experts in an absolute sense standing around. At the moment, staring at the fighting situation in which there are almost no people on the field, each one is silent and looks like water.


    In their respective territories, they all belong to a superior existence, and none of them is arrogant and conceited. Now they really see that there is another kind of people in the world who fight, and they don''t even have the qualification to participate in it.


    Half a step, I''m afraid it''s a realm they can''t get close to in their life!


    Their role is not just to watch the excitement. At least Yan Jingxin, who is tightly protected by Gu Xuanji, has no chance to escape!


    Gu Xuanji and Kong Ming, you come and go. Their fists and swords are intertwined. When it is difficult to distinguish Bozhong, they heard Yan Jingxin suddenly shout: "master, Ziyun peak is on fire!"


    When Gu Xuanji heard the speech, the sword power suddenly increased. After forcing Kongming back for a distance, he flashed back to Yan Jingxin and looked in the direction of the disciple''s fingers. The smoke was rolling at Ziyun peak! I can''t help being angry!


    "Kong Ming! It seems that today, we really have to kill each other!"


    Ziyunfeng''s fire completely aroused Gu Xuanji''s anger!

 Chapter 267

    Kongming also saw the situation. His expression was a little complicated, but soon turned cold.


    "In the Jianghu, people always have life and death. Each holds his own means, and the winner has to live. Why do you have to be unwilling to be so resentful!"


    Before Gu Xuanji could respond, Yan Jingxin grabbed master''s sleeve and said anxiously, "master, the situation is urgent now. My sister, Princess and Marquis are all at Ziyun peak. Once there is a loss, Wuxia mountain may really be doomed! Master, leave me alone and hurry to Ziyun peak. There can be no delay!"


    In the previous fight, he also saw that master was restrained in every way because he needed to take care of himself. In this case, master could not go to Ziyun peak to rescue!


    Gu Xuanji knows that Yan Jingxin is right. If the princess and Zhang Zhou have an accident in Wuxia mountain, he is absolutely to blame, and Wuxia mountain will be completely dead. But if he doesn''t protect Yan Jingxin, what will happen to Yan Jingxin''s safety?


    For a time, my heart was tangled.


    Yan Jingxin knelt down and cried, "master, martial arts mountain can''t be lost, and my sister''s safety is in my heart, more than my own life. Please, master!"


    Gu Xuanji looked at Yan Jingxin, finally nodded and whispered, "Jingxin, you should remember, don''t take death as your ambition until you have to. As a teacher, you will come back!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never act rashly until master comes back!" Yan Jingxin knelt to the ground!


    Gu Xuanji turned to look at Kongming and gently threw the sword in his hand into the air. The sword seemed to give birth to life. It hung on Gu Xuanji''s shoulder. The sword edge was like eyes. Follow Gu Xuanji and stare at Kongming!


    Kongming''s eyes gathered. For the first time, he closed his hands and worshipped the Buddha. The bead string on his neck began to float and turn


    Gu Xuanji walked slowly towards Kongming without dust and sleeves. Only the sword followed him inch by inch. In the eyes of the people around him, he only felt that Gu Xuanji turned into a long rainbow and rushed to Kongming in full battle!


    One sword turns into ten thousand swords, which are intertwined like sword rain. It blows to Kongming and drowns Kongming''s figure in an instant!


    Before the people around them could see clearly, there were two masters holding swords on the periphery. They suddenly looked frightened, but the swords didn''t have time to lift up, and they didn''t even have a chance to make a sound. There was a figure passing through the location of the two people like lightning, which took away the vitality of the two people!


    Kongming smashed the sword net that Gu Xuanji used to confuse the false with the true, and got out. Seeing Gu Xuanji rush out, his face was very embarrassed. When he started to catch up, the Buddha string on his neck burst into 108 black lights, and rushed towards Gu Xuanji''s departure


    Yan Jingxin understood Gu Xuanji''s idea very well. Shifu didn''t want to be impulsive. Even if she had to compromise, she would have to leave her life waiting for him to come back.


    But the immediate situation is clear. Wuxia mountain is facing a crisis once in a century! In this situation, how can Yan Jingxin kneel down and beg for mercy? Can''t you keep your life so that the other party can threaten your master in the future?


    In fact, even if he doesn''t resist, the other party can''t choose to capture him gently. Even if he doesn''t kill, his martial arts will be abolished.


    In addition to one person seriously injured by Gu Xuanji and two people killed, there are now five people who come forward to surround the left Yan Jingxin!


    Go after Gu Xuanji? Even if you want to join the fun, you have to have such a thick skin! Naturally, no one goes back for boring!


    None of the five people is a first-class expert in Wulin. This time, for various reasons, they gathered in Wuxia mountain to participate in the action. They lost three without making achievements and fame. The fear inside turned into anger after Gu Xuanji left!


    Looking at Yan, who holds the sword, calm down and kill or abolish each other is the only choice! It''s easy to deal with one of the five, but it''s true that they can''t afford to lose face. Any of them is confident that they can beat the young man!


    A middle-aged man with a sword stopped a monk whose facial features were gentle but whose eyes showed murderous spirit.


    "Master buchen, how about giving me this opportunity?"


    "Oh?"


    Monk buchen, as the host of the largest temple in southern Xinjiang, doesn''t understand the meaning of middle-aged people. Another man with a knife said faintly, "everyone Lu has been obsessed with Kendo all his life. He is the most suitable!"


    Monk buchen knew it, stepped back and gave the opportunity to the middle-aged man surnamed Lv.


    The two monuments of swordsmen in the Jianghu are Wuxia mountain and famous sword valley. The rest can only be the role of little brother forever.


    The middle-aged man surnamed LV loves swords all his life. Before coming to Wuxia mountain, he also held back his "dissatisfaction" and had the idea of making a name for his swordsmanship. However, under the understatement of Gu Xuanji, there were three people who used swords on this trip. One died and one injured, leaving him alone. He also let him know what a frog at the bottom of a well is!


    Now, the idea of comparing the length of swordsmanship with that of Hegu Xuanji is completely gone! However, a good "Duel" with Gu Xuanji''s lover may not prove that his Kendo has a "no lose" martial arts mountain, so he stopped monk buchen and asked him to have a try!


    "Boy, show me your true skills and let me see the subtlety of swordsmanship in Wuxia mountain!"


    "Hahaha, you deserve to mention the word Jiandao?" Yan Jingxin sneered.


    People are often like this. When they can control the situation, the sense of authority can not be blasphemed, and it is easy to be angered by some kind of disobedience! The middle-aged man surnamed LV showed anger.


    "Now it''s no good for you to ask for some publicity. I won''t bully you. As long as you can do 20 moves in my hand, I''ll let you go!"


    "Give me a break? You seem to have made a mistake. You should ask me to give you a break!"


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man surnamed LV didn''t want to waste any more time. He ran forward, shook out a series of gorgeous sword flowers and covered Yan to meditate.


    Yan Jingxin just behaved like a child who needs protection everywhere under Gu Xuanji''s wings! Now, master has left, and he is at an absolute disadvantage, but he is full of courage and pride!


    He can be loved by Gu Xuanji and stay with him for the longest time. Naturally, he is good at intelligence. His skills may be insufficient, but his perception and understanding of Kendo are definitely among the top in the wuxia mountain.


    As soon as the middle-aged swordsman made a move, Yan Jingxin saw half a weight and said with a loud smile: "flashy things, dare to call Kendo! Go to hell!"


    In the hundreds of sword shadows, find out the mistakes accurately. The long sword in your hand moves in a flash. With the other party''s sword loopholes, thunder stabs in. The middle-aged man surnamed LV had some ideas of showing off his skills. He didn''t expect Yan Jingxin''s sword technique to be so exquisite and sharp. He didn''t say his sword breaking skill, but the sword Qi came like lightning. In an instant, he felt the threat of death!


    Hurriedly and hurriedly step back and defuse the back move. After more than ten moves were supported by the "rush", we took advantage of rich experience and powerful Qi to pull back the decline!


    Four people around looked at the competition between the two without expression, neither laughing nor cheering!


    Everyone comes here to prove themselves. The opportunity is given to each other, but the credit may not be willing to let each other get it. In short, each has his own mind! Laughing loudly will offend people and is not advisable; But there is absolutely no goodwill and mood to cheer.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou''s potential broke out and he had climbed out of the canyon. For this, he had to thank the python for his "giving" step by step!


    The dark Python was four or five feet long, almost the thickness of the water tank, and climbed very fast. It chased Zhang Zhou endlessly. At the same time, it also kept opening its mouth to attack, making Zhang Zhou dangerous on the way to escape! On two occasions, the stone on which the hook stepped came loose, which nearly buried him in the blood. It also gave birth to an overwhelming horror in Zhang Zhou''s heart! But without weapons, he didn''t even have a chance to fight with Python.


    He is now on the side of the back mountain of Ziyun peak, and his heart beats back to the opposite side. Unfortunately, he can''t do this distance with his strength. He can only harden his numb scalp and continue to "take advantage of the situation"!


    In his fast shuttle, he unknowingly got closer and closer to the top of the mountain with smoke and clouds, and the rock wall began to become slippery. Zhang Zhou made several mistakes that almost slipped and slipped. Fortunately, he didn''t track the python behind him. Without Zhang Zhou''s abnormal skill, he chased so far, which consumed a lot of physical energy, was a little tired, and there was a certain distance between them, Just let Zhang Zhou have a chance to turn the tide!


    Boa constrictor hesitated several times and wanted to give up. Zhang Zhou would make a mistake. He gave it the illusion that it could be easily obtained by sticking to it, so that it had to "encourage" itself and continue to catch up.


    In this way, after repeated, Zhang Zhou tossed to a place only four or five feet away from the cliff top!


    Zhang Zhou is a little silly, because within the remaining distance, it is a big stone as flat as a mirror. There is no convex or concave place on it except the moss like a tapestry. Zhang Zhou can''t become a gecko if he has potential. Now, he is definitely dead!


    He hurriedly looked down, but found that the python was attached to a distance of three or four feet away, spitting out its scarlet tongue and staring at its cold eyes, and did not continue to approach. The state he showed was definitely not calm to launch an attack, but a kind of hesitation!


    Zhang Zhou did not move, hoping that the python could wake up, give up hunting himself, or fall down the mountain exhausted.


    The stillness of people doesn''t mean that everything around them can be still. A cut on Zhang Zhou''s arm and the blood exuded finally gathered into beads and dropped. They were keenly captured by the Python''s tongue, and the Python''s indifferent pupil contracted obviously! Then the body began to creep slowly and continued to approach Zhang Zhou.


    However, the giant snake''s movements were not as fast and powerful as before, but showed great caution and made almost no sound.


    This slowness is even more terrible in Zhang Zhou''s eyes. If Zhang Zhou is on the flat ground, he will choose to rush up and fight with the other party, even if there is only a glimmer of life. Unfortunately, now he has no choice, because as long as he let go, he will directly fall to the bottom of the valley!


    Just when Zhang Zhou''s heart beat like a drum and his breathing was a little difficult, he suddenly heard a "ha ha" sound from his head. Zhang Zhou had just thought of shouting "help!", but he saw that the Python''s reaction was more intense than him. While his body stopped moving, his head, which had been sliding against the rock wall, suddenly raised, his big mouth opened again and hissed!


    Then Zhang Zhou saw a colorful shadow body flying down from his head and directly rushed to the python. The python jumped out and bit at the figure. The size of the figure was far less than the size of the Python''s mouth. It seemed that it could not escape the bad luck of being swallowed up.


    However, the figure was so fast that it immediately marked out the attack range of the python, and with the speed of lightning, it came back and hit the python on the head. The Python''s head, which was bigger than the water tank, was suddenly hit on the rock wall and made a huge noise.


    At this time, Zhang Zhou finally saw that the five-color figure was a big parrot! There is no comparison with Python in size, but it is definitely a big guy Zhang Zhou has never seen in his life. Zhang Zhou even doubts whether the parrot is disguised as a goshawk!


    The parrot''s flexible movements and powerful impact became a nightmare for the python. After a while, the huge head was "tortured" by the parrot. The python finally saw the situation and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the parrot didn''t give it a chance to regret and continued to attack endlessly. After two eyes were caught blind one after another, the python couldn''t help the pain, Twisting his huge body, he broke away from the rock wall and fell into the deep canyon


    Zhang Zhou stared at the parrot, flew to his side, climbed on a stone, tilted his neck, stared at his round eyes, looked around curiously, looked at it for half a day, and then said with a kind of tongue emphasis: "Oh, not bad! I like it very much!"


    Zhang Zhou blinked, involuntarily blurted out, "shit, he''s fine!"


    Then came the "slap in the face" of the parrot.


    "Don''t swear in front of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang Shanke organized all the people and horses in the back mountain. As many as 800 people rushed out of the mountain gate and ran directly towards Ziyun peak. However, they met an ambush less than two miles away.


    Without any warning, there was a rush of bow and crossbow fire. There were many unsuspecting people in the back mountain, and nearly 100 people were killed and injured on the spot.


    Zhuang Shanke has been playing tricks all his life. How could he not guess that something unexpected must have happened on the mountain! Up to now, there is no need to ask if there is a misunderstanding. The other party stops here, and the goal is to target the back mountain! There is no room to retreat and beg for mercy. If those who stand in the way die, they have to fight this road with all their strength! Zhuang Shanke immediately reorganized his subordinates and made a counter attack regardless of life and death under the cover of the dense forest. Soon, the two sides launched a close hand fight and soon determined the identity of the other party.


    The leader of the other party is Shao Jing''s disciple, Liu fengyao.

 Chapter 268

    "Liu fengyao, do you want to rebel?" the villa guest was furious.


    "Hahaha! Elder martial brother Zhuang! It''s clear that you''re from the back mountain. You''ve been harbouring misdeeds and misbehaving all the time. It''s bad for the reputation of wuxia mountain for a hundred years! It''s kind and righteous that you haven''t completely eliminated you, but you don''t repent and dare to run out to die. Who can you blame for this situation?"


    "Let Shao Jing speak out?"


    "Do you deserve to see my master?"


    "Then kill you, who don''t know the heaven and earth?"


    Zhuang Shanke''s sword points to Liu Feng. There is no need to show mercy! Liu fengyao has always been conceited and frivolous, but he has not yet reached the level of forgetting himself. Although he is a peer, Zhuang Shanke is dozens of years older than him. He is also the first disciple of Gu Xuanji. He can''t deal with it alone. In his cry, he rushed out several strange experts to protect him and fight with Zhuang Shanke and others!


    After killing two enemies, Chen Wenji did not choose to fight side by side with the people in the back mountain, but left from a small path. He was not afraid of death, but felt that it was meaningless to stay here and kill more people. The other party''s layout obviously counted the back mountain. He had to find some help!


    ¡­¡­


    Fire can block the enemy''s speed of climbing to the top, but it can''t completely block the following experts! While using stones to block the enemy, people fell to the ground with arrows, which completely aroused shijiro''s fighting heart and began to make every effort to capture the position of each other''s divine Archer!


    Zhao Qikun, who is good at hunting and killing others, is always cautious. Except when he has to, he always looks for some cover. However, after shooting and killing several people in a row, he is also somewhat complacent and relaxed his vigilance. As a result, he is startled by an arrow suddenly shot from the flames shaking from the cliff! The feather arrow used itself to hide. The tree with thigh thickness runs through it directly. If it hadn''t kept a few inches away from the tree, it would have been pierced into the tree by this arrow!


    Zhao Qikun looked at the arrow that showed through the trunk. After being frightened, he felt a trace of excitement in his heart. What is more exciting than hunting down an expert of the same archery?


    I don''t know how many savage hunters in southern Xinjiang were shot by him. None of them made him feel so frightened!


    The fire on the mountain has weakened. Zhao Qikun waved his hand and the leading elders understood and began to organize more intensive attacks. Most of these people are excellent people, and there is no lack of Wulin experts. It is not difficult to climb the rock wall at this height. For a time, people like ants attack the top of the cliff.


    With the attack of hundreds of people, Zhao Qikun quietly transferred to another tree and secretly observed the situation on the mountain. He believed that under such an attack, the other party would show up, and today he would be able to shoot the archer himself


    "The fire here has been burning for a long time. No one came. It seems that the wuxia mountain is not just our problem!" Zhao Qixuan frowned.


    "Then Zhang Zhou may also be in danger now!" Yan Xinxin did not hide her worry about Zhang Zhou.


    In addition to Zhang Zhou, only Shifu and her brother can worry her on the mountain, but in her impression, she doesn''t need to worry about the safety of Shifu at all. Her brother Yan Jingxin has been following Shifu, and she doesn''t need to worry. Now there are conditions on the mountain, and Zhang Zhou is the only one who can worry her.


    How can Zhao Qixuan not worry?


    "It''s impossible to predict what''s happening now, but according to the arrangement of the boat, you should know the answer in a few hours at most. I''m not sure that Gu Zhangjiao will come the next moment!"


    Yan Xinxin''s heart sank at this time. He realized that after so long, with his master''s ability, he should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? However, there is a huge gap between Jin Laoyou and Gu Xuanji! Kongming''s mighty Buddha Qi could not suppress the incoming magic Qi at all. His fat body was soon covered by a black illusion. Only the black fog could be seen flying around, like a whirlwind; I can only hear the roar of objects colliding inside. No one knows what happened!


    At the moment, the parrot, who had walked out of the tree canopy and stood at the branch, couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Zhou, but was surprised by the scene in front of him, and his pupils expanded several times.


    Zhang Zhou and the single tree are "fighting", a large number of branches entangle Zhang Zhou''s body, while Zhang Zhou is clinging to the trunk, as if to strangle each other!


    To the consternation of the parrot, the single tree is decaying rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 269

    The parrot is very anxious and wants to attack Zhang Zhou to stop this phenomenon! However, at this time, Zhang Zhou was no longer under his subjective control.


    The tree was greedy for Zhang Zhou''s vitality, and Zhang Zhou''s vitality immediately swallowed this greedy behavior! And the momentum of this counterattack is getting faster and stronger. It doesn''t give the other party a chance to resist and escape!


    Before the parrot had time to move, he noticed that his claws had been sucked into the tree and couldn''t leave. He quickly flapped his wings and struggled. Fortunately, the trampled branch was not strong and was torn off by it!


    However, as soon as he got rid of Zhang Zhou''s threat, he directly faced the strong suction generated by Gu Xuanji''s aura and flew backwards. He was so frightened that the parrot quickly fell to the ground. His claws grabbed the grass and soil on the ground to stop the trend, but those herbs had a superficial foundation and didn''t play much role at all. After a while, they were pulled out by the air flow for tens of feet, There was also a ditch on the ground, and the parrot was flustered and nervous.


    "Come and save me!"


    The storage capacity of Zhang Zhou''s body was limited, and soon he was satisfied, and stopped the plundering in a self-protective way. All the branches wrapped around his body had withered and broken, and the whole tree was in a semi dead state, with countless fallen leaves and dying. At this time, Zhang Zhou heard the parrot''s cry for help.


    Zhang Zhou looked up at the black whirlpool and the "divine beast" struggling in the air. He didn''t know why. He was shocked by the black whirlpool that seemed to devour everything. The shock was because Gu Xuanji''s performance was terrible and not so afraid, because he felt that "it" would not pose a threat to his life.


    Where this confidence comes from is unknown! But now obviously there is no time to think about these, and the stricken parrot can''t help it!


    Zhang Zhou saw the opportunity, released his hands, flew away with the help of the air flow, accurately fell in front of the parrot, grabbed one of its wings, and struggled to pull back!


    "Pain, pain!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly let go, looked at the pulled feathers in his hand, and felt a little guilty. He shot again. This time, he successfully grabbed the parrot''s claws in his hand and finally stopped the castration of the parrot!


    Zhang Zhou lies on the ground and can be as stable as a rock. The parrot''s body is too big and it''s very uncomfortable to be sucked and pulled by the airflow! But the black vortex is getting stronger and stronger, and it has been associated with the changing situation. It is too frightening. It knows that once it is sucked in, there will never be any good fruit to eat. It has to bite its teeth and insist, and dare not shout pain again!


    Just when it felt that its claws were about to be torn off, "boom", the whole black vortex exploded, the black smoke dispersed in an instant, and the strong impact lifted the grass and soil around it, covering the sky and the earth, and Zhang Zhou and the parrot were directly pushed out by the air wave!


    Kong Ming''s face is pale, his mouth spits blood, his black monk''s robe is in tatters, and his whole body is scarred. Gu Xuanji also looks embarrassed, but his overall appearance is much better than Kong Ming!


    "Buddhist Vajra is not bad. It really deserves its reputation! It can carry it down!"


    Kongming forcibly pressed down the urge to spit blood. Although he carried it under the violent rolling of Gu Xuanji, his meridians were damaged very much and seriously!


    "How can you teach magic mind?"


    "You don''t need to know. I just want to see how long you can carry it!"


    Kongming smiled bitterly.


    "Gu Xuanji, everyone''s situation is not good, and even if you can increase your strength, you can''t kill me at all. Why put all your eggs in one basket?"


    "Where did you get your confidence?"


    "I just left a Buddhist Qi machine in your body. If you dare to force the magic Qi again, there will be two conflicts. You should be very clear about the consequences. I''m afraid Da Luo immortal can''t save you at that time! If you really want to go your own way, I won''t lose one life!"


    Gu Xuanji knew that Kongming was not threatening himself. He also sighed secretly. He was afraid of exposure and did not dare to practice the magic door mental method too much. As a result, he couldn''t give full play to his effectiveness today and missed the best opportunity to kill each other at one stroke.


    "Kong Ming, as the host of dachuyun temple, what you have done is really disgusting!"


    "Hahaha! Disdain? In this world, there is only the truth that power determines right and wrong. There is no place to judge things? Don''t you even understand these?"


    "That''s your own business in the cloud temple! If you want to disturb the wuxia mountain, you can''t!"


    "Hehe, I think you can step into the half step state, which is not entirely the result of the cultivation of the right path? If you are not in the half step state, the position of the leader should have been handed over to others long ago! You are dirty and pretend to be a moral saint!"


    Gu Xuanji was so angry that he raised his arms again, as if he wanted to die with Kongming!


    Kongming suddenly raises his palm and shoots out all the more than ten Buddha beads recovered all the way. At the same time, his body retreats violently. Just now, he secretly brews Qi machine through the interval of speaking, just to leave at this moment! He must not die here without revenge!


    Gu Xuanji can''t let him get away easily and run after him


    Zhang Zhou grabbed the edge of the cliff in one hand and the parrot that seemed to be pretending to be dead in the other.


    Until the parrot said, "they''ve left. Hurry to loosen Ben Zun. His leg is about to break!" Zhang Zhou reacted and let go!


    When a man and a bird returned to the top of the cliff, they were both paralyzed on the grass without saying a word, like a gentle caress and aftertaste.


    "What''s the secret here?"


    "What''s your secret?"


    After brewing for a long time, one person and one bird got up and asked questions at the same time.


    Parrot obviously occupies the psychological advantage of home.


    "You answer me first!"


    "That tree wants to suck my life. I''m just an instinctive resistance!"


    The parrot looked at Zhang Zhou with a puzzled look.


    "No wonder I don''t have a sense of exclusion from you. It turns out that everyone is the same door?"


    "What classmate? I''m a man and you''re a parrot. How can I be a classmate?"


    The parrot glared at him.


    "Are you aggrieved to be in the same door as this one?"


    "It''s not that we are wronged, but that we can''t be the same door!"


    I don''t come from cats and dogs. How can I be at the same door with a bird!


    "My original master is Yu Jinluan, the leader of demon sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man has left. He is responsible for scheduling and arranging "major events". Before leaving, he told Shaojing very clearly that it is OK to have him now. Without him, the plan will be implemented as usual!


    The task left to Shao Jing is to let him think about it and whether he is willing to come forward and be the puppet to clean up the mess!


    Shao Jing was not imprisoned, which also enabled him to have a general understanding of the situation on the mountain through the reports of several confidants. Several of the main figures I usually trust and rely on have made a choice for him first, driving the right to send troops and generals for him! As the middle-aged man said, now in the overall situation, he can''t control anything!


    As the leader of a team, his behavior style often affects the practices of people around him. He has always been "ambitious", so most of the people who usually value training are those who don''t like "being content with loneliness". These people now use their trust to directly surpass themselves, cooperate with each other, and implement the plan he once thought but did not dare to put into action!


    However, he was not happy at all, because he knew very well that the robbery of wuxia mountain classic would hurt his vitality. This painful price was definitely not what he wanted to see!


    Moreover, as an outsider of the whole plan, it can only be a joke to really control Wuxia mountain in the future. The situation will be worse than Gu Xuanji. After all, Gu Xuanji is still an unattainable half-way, which can play an absolute "deterrent" role!


    His desire is different from others. He is eager for power and to be the leader, but in the final analysis, he wants to run Wuxia mountain well! Want to prove that you have the ability to make Wuxia mountain stronger! However, if there is no Wuxia mountain, what is the use of his hard work?


    Weng he is responsible for blocking the enemy at the foot of the mountain; Liu fengyao is responsible for attacking the back mountain under the charge of the mountain guest of the villa; At the foot of the mountain, there are nearly 1000 Navy officers and soldiers to help; There are nearly a thousand war assistants lurking up the mountain for middle-aged people, one of whom is specially used to deal with Ziyun peak; There is also a half step level master to deal with Gu Xuanji


    Afterwards, she trapped Princess Linlang''s death on the heads of Gu Xuanji and Zhuang Shanke, and then contacted King Jing


    It seems that nothing can be changed!


    As a Wulin man, the height of the temple, the distance of the court and the core problems of the Empire are not what he can understand at all. Most of the information he knows comes from "hearsay". He is far less knowledgeable than the villa mountain guest! Therefore, he can''t know how far-reaching plans and struggles are involved. What he can consider is what will remain in the wuxia mountain!


    Those thousands of disciples are the foundation of the future of wuxia mountain! Shao Jingxin is dripping blood!


    His mind was also much clearer in an instant. The decision of this action was completely a reckless way, which showed that he and Wuxia mountain were just chess pieces in the eyes of middle-aged people, and there was no idea of using them in the future! He once said that he might not be as good as a donkey in the eyes of the crown prince. This sentence has not been verified, but now Shao Jing is very sure that he is a worthless donkey in the eyes of middle-aged people!


    The middle-aged man took advantage of his desire, but he didn''t understand it. He didn''t know that Wuxia mountain was his goal and his bottom line!


    Shao Jing is very upset, but the chess has reached this step. Is there still a chance to turn back?


    He suddenly thought of one thing. The middle-aged man once mentioned that he wanted the "Li Kuan". The reason why he refused to hand over the "Li Kuan" is very simple. If the matter is poked out, the wuxia mountain may be really doomed at that time! If middle-aged people really succeed, they will force themselves to hand over Li Kuan, because that Li Kuan is the best weapon to kill King Jing!


    Why can middle-aged people overhead Shao Jing, but did not take Li Kuan first, the reason is very simple! Because the secrets involved by Li Kuan were too big, Shao Jing didn''t dare to go through his men to settle down. He did everything himself! No one knows where Li Kuan is except him!


    Shao Jingjing said silently: I''m not a donkey!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Wenji ran to the "market town" as fast as possible, which is the gathering place of most "hard-working people" on the wuxia mountain! Among them, there are many people who are closely related to him and have been suppressed and excluded!


    Today, I got the "elder''s order". The martial arts mountain is banned and no one is allowed to go in and out. Therefore, a large number of coolies can rest here and wait for the next instructions. There are also some rumors that make people panic!


    A group of people must have a head, and coolies are no exception. Chen Wenji has a high prestige among coolies, and gradually has become one of the leaders. At the moment, several other leaders are getting together and whispering something.


    Suddenly, someone saw a man coming in from the back wall. He saw that it was Chen Wenji. He hurriedly surrounded him. Seeing Chen Wenji in rags, he didn''t say anything. He still had a lot of blood on his body. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother Chen, where have you been?"


    "What the hell happened outside?"


    Chen Wenji tried to calm his chest, gave several people a look, and several people looked around knowingly to confirm that there was no outsider.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Chen Wenji asked for a bowl of water and drank it up. He felt much more comfortable. Then he whispered, "brothers, now there is a rebellion in the mountain! There is no time to explain the specific situation. I just want to ask you if you want to have a chance to turn over?"


    "Rebellion? Opportunity? Brother, can you be more specific?"


    "Now time is tight and there is no time to explain too much. If you believe me, you can fight with me once. If you succeed, you can turn over completely!"


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Brother, I believe you!"


    "Wenji, I also believe you. You say what you want everyone to do!"


    The bottom of society often considers things simpler and makes more direct choices. Anyway, it''s a bad life. In addition to seizing the opportunity to fight for wealth, there are not many forward-looking concerns at all!


    "Shao Jing seduces outsiders with the intention of murdering the current Princess Linlang and the Duke of Kyushu. If they succeed, Wuxia mountain will be doomed!"


    "Don''t you care?"


    "If the prediction is correct, the head teacher is also in his plan and can''t get out of it. That''s why I came to you!"


    Shaojing is in power on the mountain. If these people are close to Shaojing, they can''t be reduced to this field. Naturally, most of them have some emotions about Shaojing. Although Gu Xuanji is not in power, in the eyes of these people at the bottom, he is definitely the symbol of wuxia mountain!


    Besides, if Gu Xuanji can make a move, how can they still have a chance to show? Several people simply discussed two sentences and soon unified their opinions.


    "Wenji, I''m afraid we can''t do anything with these hundreds of people!" said a man in a higher grade.


    "Your Highness is now on the peak of Ziyun. We just need to protect the royal highness of the princess. That''s a great achievement! I have confirmed that the number of the other side attacking Ziyun peak is not large. We should be enough!"


    "If someone stops..."


    "If someone stops, don''t hesitate to kill him directly. I, Chen Wenji, will bear all the consequences!"


    "Do what you say! Ask everyone to copy!"

 Chapter 270

    The people under the gate of wuxia mountain finally chose to attack, but under the bow and crossbow of a large number of regular officers and soldiers, it is difficult to do anything except heavy casualties!


    Not only that, the officers and soldiers and the ambush in the town in advance also took them by surprise, attacked them back and forth, and killed them by surprise!


    Then the two sides worked together to squeeze them into a corner of the town and complete the encirclement. The people of the princess''s house can only use houses and courtyards to make tenacious resistance!


    The principal was a man of letters and a man of martial arts, with an anxious look on his face.


    "If you delay any longer, your highness will be very dangerous. What should we do?" the scribe said urgently.


    "Now we are surrounded here and can''t rush up at all. What can I do? If your Highness has something to do, I''ll screw off Zhang Zhou''s head first!" the martial arts man was angry!


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Obviously, the other party has made sufficient plans and dug up the danger. When we jump inside, we must immediately inform the forbidden army in Yingzhou and come to rescue!"


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "You have to try!"


    "Well, I''ll take someone to break through and deliver the letter myself. I hope your highness can hold on there!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Zhen came to the foot of Ziyun peak, Zhao Qikun had not followed people up the mountain. He looked at the bloated guy. It was funny.


    "It seems that elder Shi is not going well?"


    In the face of Zhao Qikun''s teasing words, Shi Zhen didn''t dare to show his displeasure. Moreover, he couldn''t show it if he wanted to.


    "I just had an accident, but it went well. The Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou has fallen off the cliff and died!"


    "Oh? It''s a great credit. I''ll reward you afterwards!"


    "Thank you for your love!"


    Zhao Qikun''s archery showed great power, killing and wounding many people in a row, which also made the defense and blocking on the top of the cliff no longer form a model. The flow of people climbing up the cliff will soon spread over the top of the cliff, and it is only a matter of time to attack.


    "Little prince, it''s not easy to catch people because there are layers of mountain passes behind the mountain. After all, it''s easy to produce variables because of the time delay. It''s better to..."


    Zhao Qikun looked at Shi Zhen and saw a trace of cruelty in his swollen eyes.


    "Why not?"


    "Little prince, the other party can stop us with fire, and we can also set fire to them! As long as the fire is big enough, it can burn all the way to the mountain. No one can survive at that time!"


    "Oh? Hehe, as far as I know, Princess Linlang above is your old master. Are you so cruel?"


    He bowed his head and said, "he is the only master now. Everything in the past will disappear with this fire! In addition, he is a person who does great things. It won''t work if he is not cruel!"


    "Hahaha, there''s some truth!"


    Zhao Qikun looked at the back mountain, thought for a moment and said, "cousin, whether you and I can see each other depends on your own choice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the other party has only more than 100 people, they are all ruthless experts. Although Wuxia mountain has an absolute advantage in the number of people, it also pays a great price.


    Among them, there were four or five experts, who were extremely powerful. Weng partnered with more than a dozen experts and carried out several crazy sieges. Even Weng he himself was wounded by a sword before killing all the others!


    According to the division of labor, the elite of wuxia mountain is mainly divided into two parts. One part is responsible for dealing with the power of the princess''s house at the foot of the mountain and the other part is responsible for dealing with the back mountain. Although the main force of the princess''s house has been killed almost, the power in Weng he''s hand has also lost more than half!


    At this time, a disciple hurried to report.


    "Elder martial brother Liu basically controls the situation. It should be only a matter of time to eliminate the back mountain forces!"


    "As expected, the strength of Houshan can''t be underestimated. Take some people back immediately to support fengyao. Be sure to kill them all!"


    "I understand!"


    "Is there any news from my senior brother?"


    "Martial uncle locked himself in his residence and didn''t come out!"


    "I see. Go and do something!"


    After the disciple took people away, an old man came to Weng he.


    "Weng he, by now, you should take us to that place!"


    Weng he looked at the man.


    "Only my elder martial brother knows that place. You can ask my elder martial brother!"


    "Weng, don''t pretend to be confused. You know that person, we are bound to win. We''d better not waste time!"


    "Ha ha! It''s no use for me to say these words. If I don''t know, I just don''t know! I have something to do and I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    Weng he saw that the popular left and said to himself, "senior brother, although you and I have different beliefs, I still hope you can change your mind and make good use of this chip in your hand to exchange some benefits for yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five groups of retinues who lurked up the mountain in advance have gathered on the mountain of Ziyun peak. They are all of yecha origin and are very good at field hiding.


    "There are not many people left at the mountain gate. It''s easy to solve them!"


    "What happens when we get rid of them?"


    "Keep killing!"


    "How big a problem can we solve with just a few of us?"


    "What should I do? Just watch?"


    "How do adults educate us at ordinary times? We must plan before moving, reduce casualties as much as possible and expand the fruits of war!"


    Several Yaksha whispered for persistence!


    Suddenly a yecha said, "how about we burn a fire behind them?"


    "Setting fire? That''s a good idea!"


    "But will the people on the mountain be in danger?"


    "My hometown lives in the mountains. When a mountain fire occurs, it burns a section of trees and blocks the fire. You see, that layer has been burned almost. As long as it is not a mountain fire, the fire will not spread! At present, this is the only way to effectively drag down the enemy!"


    "Is it all right?"


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "No, give it a try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jingxin''s tenacity surprised everyone present. The swordsman surnamed Zheng couldn''t win his opponent for a long time, so he was anxious! Now it''s not the problem of "letting people go after 20 moves"!


    Monk buchen is more understanding.


    "Everyone, continue to watch the excitement and let the little prince know. I''m afraid there will be blame! There are still a lot of things waiting for us? Hurry up!"


    "Well, let me give Mr. Zheng a hand!"


    A man holding a folding fan and looking like a scholar stood up and didn''t start immediately. Instead, he walked around behind Yan Jingxin and waited carefully for the opportunity to reach the fatal effect of a move!


    In response to a swordsman surnamed Zheng, Yan Jingxin has played beyond the standard. Now he has to guard against a sneak attacker. The situation is immediately reversed.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "More people and less bullying are not glorious enough!"


    The fan holding scribe who was ready to attack Yan Jingxin was shocked and turned around quickly. Unfortunately, he didn''t escape the attack behind him and was directly beaten to pieces by someone!


    Suddenly, an old man with gray hair appeared. He could not see his face clearly, but his hand was very cruel. The most different thing was that there was a layer of black gas around him, making his behavior more strange!


    The swordsman surnamed Zheng withdrew his sword and turned back, and gathered with the other three subconsciously.


    Bu Chen was the first to find something wrong and shouted, "are you a member of the demon sect?"


    The old man didn''t care if his identity was exposed.


    "So what?"


    "The poor monk will act on behalf of heaven today, except you, the evil cult demon who brings disaster to the world!"


    The old man sneered.


    "If you don''t get angry, do you deserve to say the word" do justice for heaven? "


    "Do you know the poor monk?"


    "You''re a vicious whore monk. How can I not know? And you guys are just self righteous bedbugs. Why don''t you hide in southern Xinjiang? You have to run out and die yourself. I don''t know whether you''re pathetic or ridiculous!"


    "You must die today!" said the swordsman surnamed Zheng angrily.


    "Death? Kongming has never killed me. Do you think you have this ability?"


    You can''t kill half a step. It''s definitely a proud capital!


    The four people couldn''t help but have the idea of retreating, but their self-esteem haunted them, and they all well controlled their timidity.


    "Let''s go together. No one wants to hide!" said the swordsman surnamed Zheng.


    The old man laughed.


    "You losers, you''d better go together so as not to waste your old time!"


    Yan Jingxin is not in the mood to distinguish between good and evil. At least for the time being, we are comrades in arms on the same front.


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll deal with them with you!"


    The old man looked at Yan Jingxin and said in a low voice, "Wuxia mountain is your territory. It''s more important for you to leave than to stay with me! Besides, these people don''t deserve to be paid attention to by the old man!"


    At this time, buchen''s body was shocked violently, and a powerful Qi machine burst out. It directly broke the cassock on his body, and then jumped to the old man. The other three people also attacked the old man together.


    The elder of the demon sect sneered and got up. His martial arts and Qi are extremely high. He can still gain the upper hand by fighting against four people alone. Yan Jingxin saw the old man''s arrogance, then put down the tangle and turned away.


    The swordsman surnamed Zheng saw it and shouted, "I''ll go after someone!"


    After talking, I wanted to quit the war circle, but the old man''s body was already possessed by ghosts. A swordsman surnamed Zheng can also be regarded as a martial artist who dominates one side when he hits him on the back with one palm. He will be killed instantly under one palm! His desire to escape and death have disrupted the confidence and rhythm of others!


    One after another dodged and stepped back, leaving only monk buchen with the strongest martial arts in front


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou wanted to hear the story, but he was more anxious to go down the mountain to save people! The parrot stopped him this time.


    "You are so weak, who can you save?"


    Zhang Zhou has now regarded this human parrot as a human being!


    "Senior, I''m weak in martial arts. There are people who are very important to me at the foot of the mountain. I can''t help them!"


    "In my opinion, you have no other outstanding ability except that you are stronger in perception! You will die if you go!"


    "How do you know my perception is strong?" Zhang Zhou was not surprised. He was just curious. What''s more surprising than a parrot that can talk and communicate with people?


    "Nonsense, you and I are from the same family. My perception is very strong. How can you be too weak?"


    "Master, you must be very powerful. For the sake of my classmates, can you help me save people?"


    The parrot shook his head and sighed, "I''m just a parrot, not a human. It''s impossible to practice your martial arts. Except that I can fly, I can''t fight at all!"


    "But the python didn''t let you..."


    "Two different things, fighting, I really can''t help you!"


    "Well, I''d better go down and save people first, come back with my life, and then catch up with my predecessors!"


    "I can''t help you fight, but I can help you improve yourself in a short time!"


    "Really?"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "My parrot, don''t waste your time, will you? If you don''t want my fellow martial brother to die when he goes down, tell me quickly. What''s the way?" Zhang Zhou only saw the fireworks growing at the foot of the mountain. He couldn''t be anxious!


    "Well, there''s a mental skill under that tree. You can try it?"


    Lao Tzu thought that the nine Yin manual classics had been accomplish nothing in the months of Zhang Zhou''s practice. He was worried and sad. Even if it''s done, it''s estimated that all the dishes will be cold!


    The parrot seemed to understand his idea.


    "Try it! It should work soon!"


    Zhang Zhou bit his teeth.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Zhou dug out a box from under the withered and dying tree. There was an oilcloth package in it. When he opened it, he saw a book without a name, which was completely handwritten.


    "This is what the leader left behind!"


    "Is it the Magic Mind method?"


    "What''s the matter with the demon sect? Isn''t it powerful enough?"


    Now, Zhang Zhou has no time to consider the impact in the future. He really needs to improve his strength in order to save people smoothly! The only advantage of a few months of cultivation is that he can see what the above words mean, which is enough.


    According to the book, he began to learn, while the parrot stood aside and quietly watched the progress and changes of Zhang Zhou for a while, then flapped his wings and flew back under the cliff of the mountain


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Tangjiu accidentally found Shaojing''s trace, and there was someone tracking behind Shaojing, which attracted his attention. He separated from the squire and followed him alone!


    What he is good at most is the lightness skill body method. It''s natural to track those targets.


    Several people in charge of secretly monitoring Shao Jing saw that Shao Jing came to a small thatched cottage yard and walked directly into the yard without looking back. After entering the house, there was no more movement. Several people looked at each other, communicated their ideas with their eyes, and quietly approached the hut.


    The three men went into the courtyard with great vigilance. After they got close to the hut, they leaned close to the wall and planned to eavesdrop on the voice inside. They heard someone talking behind them.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    The three people were obviously frightened. Looking back, they found that Shaojing was standing behind them, busy trying to calm the tension in their hearts.


    "Ah! Martial uncle, I, we are just passing by!"


    Shao Jing looked at the three disciples in front of her with a gloomy face and cold eyes.


    "I Shao Jing thought I had treated you well. Why did you betray me?"

 Chapter 271

    "Martial uncle, you really misunderstood! We really just..."


    "You followed me all the way here. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Knowing that the matter had been exposed, the three disciples quickly threw themselves on their knees and fell in front of Shao Jing.


    "Elder martial uncle, it''s none of our business. It''s all assigned by elder martial brother Liu!"


    "Shut up! Now, do you want to blame others?"


    "Martial uncle, this is true. If you don''t believe it, you can..."


    The guy who spoke suddenly stabbed Shaojing with his sword, and the other two also launched attacks from both sides!


    Shao Jing Wen''s silk hasn''t moved. In Wuxia mountain, who can surpass him except Gu Xuanji? It''s just that Gu Xuanji''s reputation is too prosperous, which obscures him!


    I don''t know when the sword comes out or how to return. The three disciples have no vitality!


    Just as Shao Jing was looking at the traitor on the ground and thinking, she heard someone talking from a distance.


    "Elder Shao, do you understand?"


    Shao Jing hurriedly looked back and saw Tang Jiu pushing the door and coming over with a fresh blood dripping head in her hand.


    "There were four people on the other side. I killed him when he tried to report back!" Tang Jiu took the lead in explaining.


    Without waiting for Shao Jing''s response, Tang Jiu continued: "now you have only two ways to go, one is to kill me, the other is to help me kill back! Where to go? Please elder Shao make a choice quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the town of wuxia mountain, a large group of officers and soldiers appeared.


    Huo Xiaoyun rode on his horse and looked at the captain who stopped the way. He asked coldly, "what brigade are you? Why are you here? What happened!"


    The Colonel saw the southwest military commander in front of him and bowed respectfully in front of the horse. He replied in a loud voice: "tell general Huo that we are under the command of the Navy and have been ordered by the princess''s house. Now we are exterminating a group of bandits, which can be completely eliminated soon!"


    According to Zhao Qixuan''s idea, in order to avoid making Wuxia mountain sensitive, there is no garrison here. He came here only after receiving a secret letter from Zhang Zhou, and it is reasonable for the sailors to come here after receiving a secret order from the princess''s house. There is no accident.


    What is the role of mobilizing the army? Naturally, it is to eliminate the recalcitrant disciples. Although I am the military director of the southwest States, my family''s navy has arrived ahead of schedule, and my "work" is almost finished. I have no reason to squeeze in and snatch credit.


    "Well, I''ll wait outside the town first. After the suppression, let your Lord general come to see me immediately!"


    The town has been completely blocked, and no idle people are allowed to walk around at all. The army can only wait outside.


    Just then, a little girl, only four or five years old, ran out of a family on the edge of the town! If you are an adult, the soldiers in charge of martial law will not be polite. However, they are just a lovely little girl, and few people will use violence directly.


    "Little girl, it''s dangerous outside. Hurry back!"


    When the little girl saw the soldiers with guns and knives, she was obviously afraid, but she didn''t obey the instructions. Instead, she stood timidly in place and said in a charming voice: "military master, my puppet doll has been left outside. If you don''t take it home, it will be afraid!"


    The way you hold your mouth and want to cry in your words is even softer.


    "Where did you lose your puppet?" the captain in charge of guarding the entrance of the town asked softly.


    "It''s on the roadside outside the town! Sir, help me save it! Woo woo!"


    The school captain looked at the neat line of the forbidden army outside, especially Huo Xiaoyun, who was still in charge of the line. He was really embarrassed when he stood with a golden knife. He could see the little girl''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t bear to refuse, so he took the little girl''s hand and whispered: "I''ll take you to get it back. Don''t make a noise and cause trouble, okay? See that general? He''ll be killed if he''s unhappy!"


    "I''ll be obedient!"


    The school captain took the little girl and walked to the side of the road, looking for the puppet according to the little girl''s instructions. The little girl''s quiet performance also reassured the school captain a lot!


    Just before Huo Xiaoyun''s horse, the little girl suddenly shouted to Huo Xiaoyun, "has the general ever been to Tianjie mountain?"


    Huo Xiaoyun also saw this scene. He didn''t have any special reaction. The military power can''t be blasphemed, but he''s just a little girl. Why bother? He looked at it for a few times and thought the little girl was very handsome and lovely. As a result, he was stunned by the girl''s sudden remark.


    The captain didn''t know what the little girl meant when she said this. He only knew that it was a felony to make a noise in front of the army. For fear that she might cause trouble, he hurriedly tried to cover her mouth. But he heard Huo Xiaoyun yell, "let go and send the little girl over for me to see!"


    "General, children are not sensible..." the captain quickly knelt down and made a voice to defend the little girl.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t eat people. Come on, send it!"


    The captains are worried and helpless. Most generals in the army are violent. Who knows what kind of behavior they will make? But when things come to an end, they can only obey orders.


    Huo Xiaoyun picked up the little girl and held her in his arms, motioning the school captain to step back. Seeing that the little girl was nervous but not afraid, he nodded and asked the little girl softly, "how did you know Ben was going to cross the Tianjie mountain?"


    The little girl stared at Huo Xiaoyun and asked in a low voice, "are you general Huo?"


    "Exactly!"


    "How to prove it?"


    "You little girl, how dare you..."


    "General, this is very important!" the little girl looked positive, which made Huo Xiaoyun have to be serious.


    The little girl determined the word "fire" on Huo Xiaoyun''s waist token. Finally, she was relieved and took out an iron waist token from her arms.


    "Are you also from Kyushu business?"


    Huo Xiaoyun is really a little surprised. The business development of Kyushu is too outrageous. Such a little girl can''t be recruited and appointed!


    "This waist token belongs to my father. Now the town is under martial law, and adults can''t get out!"


    "Then why did you come out?"


    "My father said that the people in the princess''s house are being surrounded and killed by these people. They won''t last long. Now only you can save them..."


    The captain didn''t know what the little girl said to Huo Xiaoyun. The little girl also pointed to herself. Judging from Huo Xiaoyun''s fierce eyes, it felt that it was not a good thing!


    He was once appreciated by King Jing, but now the tree fell and he was demoted. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost the opportunity to do meritorious service and come out to be a guard. Is it really a double whammy?


    When the captain was distracted, he heard Huo Xiaoyun shout to him, "come here!"


    The captain hurried closer. Before he could ask the reason, he heard Huo Xiaoyun spit out two words again.


    "Tied!"


    Huo Xiaoyun''s personal soldiers directly threw down the captain and tied him up.


    "What do you mean, general?"


    Huo Xiaoyun didn''t answer his question, but said, "you have to thank the little girl. It was her plea that made you live!"


    When the school captain was astonished, Huo Xiaoyun saw the little girl to a soldier behind him, and told him to take good care of him. Then he took the big knife hanging behind the saddle and shouted loudly: "there is a rebellion against the army and the army. The princess is in danger. Rush in to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qixuan is also hurt! I was shot on the shoulder by an arrow when I participated in the blocking! Although the injury is not fatal, it is impossible to climb independently.


    Zhao Qixuan held back the pain and showed great composure! Refused Yan Xinxin''s request to take her up the mountain.


    "Sister, don''t use righteousness at this time!" Yan Xin begged bitterly.


    "I''m not a matter of righteousness, but I really can''t leave!"


    "Why?"


    Zhao Qixuan looked at Yan Xinxin seriously and was puzzled.


    "I believe the boat is here, and he won''t run away. Now eleven Lang, many people are injured. Today, I leave these people alone and leave by myself. What will the boat think of me in the future?"


    "Sister, this is different. You are the princess of Datang..."


    "Because I am the princess of the Tang Dynasty, and I can not accept the humiliation of being caught and embarrassed."


    "Well, I''ll accompany my sister!"


    "You leave immediately. If you can see the boat, please replace me..."


    Yan Xin shook her head and hummed with tears: "I don''t want to go or see him. He hasn''t appeared for so long. Let him feel guilty all his life!"


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t speak. They all knew that Zhang Zhou must have encountered some trouble, or even something unexpected. Otherwise, how could he not come?


    Under the threat of Zhao Qikun''s bow shot, the defensive advantage in geographical advantage has been reduced! After all, there are too many enemies and there are many strong hands. After the fire is burned out, they can no longer stop the enemy''s offensive. Now they can only withdraw all the wounded, concentrate the wounded near the mountain, and others surround in front for protection. They wait quietly for the arrival of the final decisive moment.


    There are more and more enemies climbing up. They stand densely in front of them and do not launch an attack immediately. They are also quietly waiting for the order of attack. The goal is difficult to fly. Why rush for a moment?


    Zhao Qikun also came up and walked steadily to the front from the separated crowd. After a brief inspection, his eyes finally fell on Zhao Qixuan.


    "But your highness?"


    "Exactly! Who are you? How dare you act treacherously?" said Zhao Qixuan.


    "Who am I? Also, when I left Beijing, I was a child. Of course you won''t remember me!"


    "Don''t play tricks! If you have the courage to do something, you should have the courage to admit it!"


    "Hahaha, Princess Linlang''s temper really deserves its reputation! In this situation, her prestige is still undiminished! Good!"


    "You dare not admit it. The palace guessed who you are?"


    "Oh? Both intelligent and courageous princess?"


    "There is a little prince in southern Xinjiang who is known as the first in the world. His surname is Zhao mingqikun. Is this palace right?"


    "Hahaha, can''t you imagine that Xiao Wang has become so famous in the Jianghu?" Zhao Qikun is a little proud. He is a daughter who doesn''t lack food and clothing. He is more eager for fame than ordinary people!


    "You worry too much! If I hadn''t had an eye liner in southern Xinjiang, I had always thought that there was no future in the southern Xinjiang. As for your reputation, it has never been known in the southern Xinjiang, and no one will care about it."


    Zhao Qikun''s face became cold!


    "Cousin''s speech is very unpleasant!"


    "It''s not a shame to have a relative who doesn''t know his dignity!"


    "I wanted to leave some royal dignity for my cousin. It seems that I don''t need it now!"


    Before Zhao Qixuan got angry, Tong Xinchu interrupted, "this is a martial arts mountain. Gu Zhangjiao can''t say it''s coming soon. Do you dare to disrespect your highness, and you''re not afraid of your head falling to the ground?"


    Zhao Qixuan did not blame him for saying such childish words. Of course, Tong Xinchu''s intention was not to threaten, but to obtain information! If you die, you have to die to understand!


    No danger of anything going wrong. "Ha ha ha, to this day, I am still dreaming!" after planning for so long, I dare to do this, and there is no danger of any arrangement. Princess, your little sister can tell you frankly that the whole Wuxia mountain will be buried for you, you will also be able to tell some fantastic tales! Yes, there is another Hou Ye...... "


    Yan Xinxin asked anxiously, "which is the Marquis you said and what have you done to him?"


    Zhao Qixuan clenched her pink fist and was also nervous!


    Zhao Qikun, who found this, smiled proudly.


    "Xiao Wang once heard that my cousin had vowed not to marry for three years. Unexpectedly, she ended up with a copper smelly businessman! By the way, this matter should still be kept secret? I don''t know what the uncle in Kyoto would look like if he knew..."


    "Shut up! What have you done to him?" Zhao Qixuan said angrily.


    "It''s nothing. I just fell off the cliff! This is not my nonsense, but the elder Shi Yu of wuxia mountain witnessed it with his own eyes. No, it should be done in person, isn''t it? Elder Shi!"


    Shi Zhen, who has been standing behind him, has deformed his face, which is naturally difficult for ordinary people to recognize.


    Shi Zhen knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to get out of the line.


    "What the little prince said is that I beat down Zhang Zhou, the Marquis of Kyushu!"


    Guess has finally become a reality! Zhao Qixuan was so upset that she almost sat on the ground. Yan Xinxin was even more angry. Jiao drank "I killed you!" and stabbed out with a sword!


    Shi Zhen''s hands are fast and his eyes are fast. He blocks Yan Xin''s heart!


    "Hahaha, are you so anxious to get together with him in the underworld? Xiao Wang really can''t bear to refuse!"


    Just as Zhao Qikun raised his arm and was about to issue instructions, a scream came from the air. It was heart-rending and soul stirring!


    Everyone couldn''t help looking up. Even Shi Zhen and Yan Xinxin separated and looked up to see the reason!


    I saw a dark shadow falling from the sky. If it wasn''t for the terrible cry, it would be mistaken for a stone or something!


    The figure hit the middle of the two groups with great accuracy. With a bang, the ground was directly hit into a big pit, and the dust and grass splashed high!


    Everyone was stunned by this sad alien! Make sure there is no abnormality in the sky, and your eyes fall into the pit!


    The man didn''t break his bones, break his tendons, and split his brains. Instead, he kept holding his head in his hands and his body curled like a ball!

 Chapter 272

    Both sides were taken by surprise by this unexpected scene. The scene fell into a dead silence and had to wait for the dust to settle.


    After a while, the talent slowly loosened his head protection arms, raised a face full of soil, looked at the people staring around, and then sat up to check all parts of himself. After confirming that there was no hindsight, he jumped up! Raise your arms high and roar up to the sky!


    "I succeeded!"


    Then, suddenly, he hid aside strangely. A cold light fell like lightning and directly inserted into the soil around him. Although it didn''t enter most of the soil, it was known at a glance that it was a knife!


    The man patted his chest, calmed his mood for a few times, then looked into the sky and made sure that nothing else appeared, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the knife out of the soil!


    He looked up again and looked at Zhao Qikun. Instead of talking, he turned back and walked towards Zhao Qixuan!


    Several guards tried to stop her, but Zhao Qixuan waved her hand. She didn''t speak. She just felt her heart beat faster, her eyes were hot, and her nose was sour. She tried to say something, but she put it down!


    He saw the man kneeling in front of Zhao Qixuan.


    "Your Highness, your escort is late. Please punish your highness!"


    His face is covered with dust, he can''t see his appearance, but his voice is really heard! Zhao Qixuan felt that the other party didn''t want to expose his identity, so he nodded and whispered, "just come here. Can you cope?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness, my subordinates have double swords in hand. I have them in the world!"


    Yan Xinxin on one side also had red eyes and hazy tears. He didn''t forget to tease: "you seem to have only one knife now!"


    "Clay figurine" showed his white teeth and smiled brightly!


    "Then lend me your sword!"


    Zhao Qikun is now sure that this guy is with the other party. Although he can''t figure out the details, as long as it''s not Gu Xuanji, plus his absolute large number of people, there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    "Play tricks! Kill me and leave none!"


    The crowd who got the order rushed to each other in an instant!


    He saw Zhang Zhou with a knife and a sword in one hand. His arms were open. There was a layer of black air all over his body. He squatted down and stepped hard. The whole man jumped out and rushed into the crowd!


    The first five or six experts rushed to meet Zhang Zhou, hoping that when they saw the villa guest, their words were not euphemistic and straightforward.


    "I advise you to accept the arrangement honestly, which is good for everyone!"


    Zhuang Shanke looked complicated and didn''t speak!


    "Zhang Zhou, now my master''s whereabouts are unknown. First find a way to deal with the matter of wuxia mountain. I''ll talk about my senior brother later. How about it?" Yan Jing said.


    Zhuang Shanke is also his elder martial brother. He can''t bear to see Zhuang Shanke in an embarrassing situation! In addition, the forbidden army goes up the mountain, Chen Wenji supports it, and Gu Xuanji is absent. For various reasons, Zhang Zhou has the greatest voice on the mountain at the moment, and his attitude can basically determine the future of wuxia mountain!


    "The century old foundation of wuxia mountain should not be abandoned like this! As long as you are not stubborn and carry it to the end, don''t suppress it by force!"


    Yan Jingxin frowned.


    "But now people on the mountain are worried, especially those close to Shao Jing. They are worried that they will be settled after autumn. They are very sensitive in mind. Many people have fled down the mountain. Now master is not here, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm down..."


    The sudden incident, the hasty response and the chaos of war also led to the disappearance of Zhao Qikun, Shi Zhen, Weng he and Liu fengyao! It''s really difficult to calm down the chaos in Wuxia mountain in a short time!


    Just then, a man ran over. Zhang Zhou saw that it was Tang Jiu. He was very happy. He took a few steps up and joked, "where have you been? I''m only here now. I expect to fight side by side with you!"


    "Brother in law, I''m not lazy, and I brought back a man for you!"


    "Who?"


    "Shao Jing!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face was cold. The cause of this disaster may be in many aspects, but Shao Jing has to bear at least half of the responsibility!


    Tang Jiu already knew a lot of inside information. Seeing Zhang zhoumu''s murder, he quickly pulled him out a few steps away and whispered persuasion: "Brother in law, don''t get angry! Shao Jing confessed a lot to me on the way. I think he has realized his mistakes and has a heart of repentance! I also know some of the ins and outs of the matter. He was really deceived and betrayed by his younger martial brother''s disciples, which led to the current situation!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face is uncertain! After this incident, his love for Shaojing has been almost washed! But he continued to listen to Tang Jiu!


    "Private resentment, Shao Jing should die! Interest, Shao Jing has reason to live. But, brother-in-law, Wuxia mountain needs such a person now!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and whispered, "is it credible?"


    "He has promised to hand over the Li Kuan!"


    Zhang Zhou thought and whispered, "bring him to see me!"


    Yan Jingxin sees Shaojing from a distance. She is angry and wants to do it, but Zhang Zhou stops her. Yan Jingxin refuses to accept everything and wants to argue, but Yan Xinxin comes forward and holds her.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the unconvinced Yan Jingxin and said softly, "if you want to destroy the wuxia mountain, kill him! But I seriously remind you one thing. If you want to quickly stabilize the situation of the wuxia mountain, none of you is better than him!"


    "He is the culprit!"


    "Yes! But what can I do? He has paid a painful price for his greed! Moreover, I have more reasons to kill him than you. I can''t bear it. Why can''t you?"


    "Elder brother, can you say less and listen to him?" Yan Xinxin said discontentedly.


    Yan Jingxin looked at Zhang Zhou and her sister, and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 273

    Shao Jing knelt before Zhang Zhou and said nothing. Her remorse and guilt were expressed in her words!


    "Shao Jing, I have a word to describe you!"


    Shao Jing leaned down, touched her forehead to the ground and listened silently.


    "The more people you care about, the easier it is to hurt me. I really value you, but you stabbed me. No matter whether it''s your subjective will or not, you pulled out the knife. You can''t get rid of your crime by this alone!"


    The tragedy of wuxia mountain has been vividly remembered. It also involves the murder of princesses and princes. It is even more difficult to clean up the charges. At this time, Shaojing also has the intention of being disillusioned and resigned to fate!


    "Shao Jing repents now, but everything is over. How do you want to be punished? Jing will be punished!"


    "In my opinion, you have committed an unforgivable crime, but Lao Jiu pleaded for you and said you might be useful to prevent me from killing you. I also thought you had helped me do a lot of things. I can help you hide your sin first and give you a chance to commit a crime and meritorious service. I just don''t know if you still have this ability!"


    Only murdering the princess is a capital crime. Now Zhang Zhou is willing to give him a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. How can Shaojing give up easily! Shao Jing, who turned up hope in her heart, replied: "Shao Jing will never die!"


    "I want Wuxia mountain to restore stability quickly and reduce unnecessary conflicts and casualties. It can be regarded as preserving more vitality for the future recovery of wuxia mountain. Can you do it?"


    "I will do my best!"


    "This is not the answer I want!"


    "I..."


    "I want you to do it!"


    "I will do it!"


    "OK! Don''t let me down again!"


    Seeing that Shao Jing didn''t start, Zhang Zhou asked, "what else do you have?"


    "There is a man I want to give to the Marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou once suggested Shao Jing to set up a Mountain Gate similar to the back mountain. Shao Jing obeyed and followed suit. With great care, she personally chose a secret place and set up a mountain gate. In order to achieve the effect of a strange soldier, all the resettlement was done by herself. Even Weng he and Liu fengyao didn''t know!


    Because the development time is short, the number of people in the mountain gate is only 30 or 40, but it''s done very well secretly! He had secretly investigated the layout of the back mountain, but unexpectedly caught Li Kuan, who was going to leave the mountain, and secretly detained him there.


    Weng he, Liu fengyao and others only know that Shaojing''s capture of a person is very important and can even threaten Gu Xuanji, but they don''t know where it is!


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t care what the villagers think, so he orders Tang Jiu to take over this person.


    For the demon sect elder mentioned by Yan Jingxin, according to his body description, Zhang Zhou immediately thought of a man, Jin Laoyou, the leader of Xinglong society!


    Up to now, even if Zhang Zhou wants to ignore some things, he can''t. others have planned on him. Can''t he go into a cave and hide in the future? He Zhang Zhou hasn''t counseled to that extent!


    Putting aside the specific struggle problems and means and strategies, only from the perspective of macro and long-term development, Zhang Zhou took the lead and looked at the world. Few people made Zhang Zhou feel that he can compare with himself, not to mention a king who is not powerful in southern Xinjiang!


    I thought it would be better if the well water didn''t invade the river. Now I can see that the king of Southern Xinjiang has great ambition! As a penetrator, I still have the vision to look at the world pattern! It can be asserted that the king of Southern Xinjiang has endured for so many years, and now he begins to make waves outside Southern Xinjiang. His purpose is obviously not as simple as dominating one side!


    Now that he has entered the eye of the other party, he has to put the other party on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qixuan''s injury was not serious, but with Zhang Zhou''s persuasion, he was obedient and rested on the mountain for another day.


    "Zhao Qianyi''s ambition is not small. I really don''t trust Kyoto!"


    "Your Majesty is far sighted and insightful. There are dragon guards in the palace. There are capable people like Dazhu state and prime minister in the court. It''s not so easy for Zhao Qianyi to play tricks. There will be no big deal. If they plan in Kyoto, there''s no need to waste their efforts in Wuxia mountain!"


    "But I''m still not at ease! When I think about it, I feel flustered!" Zhao Qixuan sighed with his hand on his chest.


    Zhang Zhou glanced at Zhao Qixuan, swallowed his saliva and said in his heart, "do you want me to calm your heartbeat? If you ask me, I''m still willing to help!"


    His short but obvious lust was found by Zhao Qixuan. His charming face turned red, but he resisted his anger and changed the topic instead of poking it.


    "What adventure did you encounter again, didn''t you?"


    "There is indeed a little experience, a very, very magical experience, but I really don''t know the details, but in order to save you, I jumped down the mountain in a hurry, so that I haven''t had time to understand a lot of things!"


    "Thank you! If you didn''t fall in time... Ouch"


    Zhao Qixuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Zhang Zhou falling into the pit. As a result, she hurt her wound! Zhang Zhou hurriedly held her, and Wen Sheng said, "can you be careful? If you really feel so happy and funny, I''ll fall down and show you every day in the future!"


    "No! Even if you fall a hundred times, you can''t have a good look this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve lost a lot of manpower this time. Do you need my help?"


    "You can rest assured that my foundation is not so fragile! Although nearly half of the people who come here have lost money, fortunately, most of the people in charge have stayed at the foot of the mountain, and Huo Xiaoyun arrived in time, so the loss is still within the scope. As long as these talents are still there, it is not difficult to restore their strength."


    Zhang Zhou sighed that the Royal gold lettered signboard worked! Just like Zhao Qijue, it seems that the mountains and rivers are exhausted. If you come back, I believe it won''t take long to develop into a behemoth. In this world, as long as you have enough power, there will be many people who take the initiative to get close to you!


    "Alas! You have money and power. There are many people who flatter you!"


    "Then why don''t you flatter me?" Zhao Qixuan asked with a smile.


    "I want to live on my own. I will never eat soft food!"


    Zhao Qixuan smiled, reached out and held Zhang Zhou''s hand, looked at Zhang Zhou affectionately, and said softly, "shall I flatter you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Xuanji was able to improve his martial arts because of Yu Jinluan''s guidance?"


    "Of course! But Gu Xuanji is really savvy. The leader only asked him a few words, and he only learned for more than ten days!" said the parrot.


    "Unfortunately, if I can have this chance, I''m not sure, I can become a half step!" Zhang Zhou admired Gu Xuanji''s luck!


    The parrot glanced at the boat.


    "Your understanding is not a bit worse than Gu Xuanji!"


    "It''s far away? Don''t you see how tough I am at the foot of the mountain..."


    "Stop! That''s because you have absorbed most of the vitality of this tree and inspired by the leader''s top skill experience. If you rely on your real level, you would have been cut into meat and mud!"


    "Well, I admit it''s true! When you threw me down, I was really scared. You still have a bottom in your heart, senior brother!"


    Zhang Zhou has recognized the friendship of the same family, and it''s natural to call parrot senior brother.


    "I didn''t know anything. I just saw you in such a hurry, so I helped you!"


    "What? Aren''t you afraid to kill me?"


    "If you fall to death, it means that you don''t master mental skills well. If you go on like that, you have to be killed. Anyway, it''s all death. What''s the difference?"


    "Fuck!"


    Feeling unfinished, he was flapped by a parrot!


    "Don''t swear in front of me!"


    "You didn''t say less yourself!"


    "You are a layman, how can you compare with this Buddha?"


    "Well, you''re my uncle, all right! Can you tell me more about things here? I''m really curious!"


    The origin of the title of Ziyun peak, because in autumn, Manshan will open a kind of purple flowers, which can reflect the clouds into purple!


    This kind of flower has an unknown name - "Purple enchanting!"


    It can release a kind of breath that is slightly unknown but has special effects. This breath has an unspeakable health preserving effect on the magic teaching skills.


    In those days, Yu Jinluan was unconscious and awake. After destroying his sleepy Sendai, he took his pet parrot and swam around! The world is so big that there is no place for Yu Jinluan to go. What mountain gate can prevent him?


    As a result, Yu Jinluan found it here. At that time, Yu Jinluan felt very comfortable and in a good mood because of the upright late autumn and the enchanting smell of purple all over the sky!


    On the mountain, I met Gu Xuanji, who was still studying hard at that time. Yu Jinluan, who was in a good mood, gave some guidance to Gu Xuanji, so that Gu Xuanji changed rapidly and finally got the position of leader.


    Gu Xuanji is indeed very savvy. After years of efforts, he has successfully stepped into a half step. He is not worthy of Yu Jinluan''s gift.


    As for Yu Jinluan''s biggest heart knot, although the parrot can''t describe it in detail, Zhang Zhou can sum up how to take a step up from half a step!


    That tree, named six leaf God, can''t grow an inch in a hundred years. It''s a very rare precious medicinal material. It''s almost the same price as snow lotus on the market and has a miraculous effect on treating internal injuries. It likes to absorb the enchanting smell of purple. It can be said that it feeds it because there is enough enchanting smell of purple on Ziyun peak! As a result, the six leaf God stealing chicken could not erode the rice and accumulated countless years of vitality. It was almost sucked dry by Zhang Zhou. Even if it didn''t die, it would take ten or twenty years to recover!


    Zhang Zhou naturally knows why the tree wants to suck himself, but he doesn''t understand why the parrot can see it.


    "How do you know I sucked its vitality?"


    The parrot sighed.


    "So I didn''t feel threatened to you this time, because you and I have the same special thing?"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "What is it?"


    "As the leader''s favorite pet, I am lucky to have eaten countless precious medicinal materials!"


    "But your expression seems very unfortunate!"


    The parrot was touched by the pain point and the language became fierce.


    "Are you willing to be treated as a test object? How much can you know about the pain I''ve suffered? I''m only lucky to survive..."


    Zhang Zhou was stunned!


    The parrot complained that he was tired and continued to talk in a low voice.


    "The leader didn''t stay here long, and he began to be confused. He left. He didn''t take me with him, but injected a trace of inexplicable things into my body, and then I became what I am today..."


    "That''s a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, how can you talk like others..."


    "The same fart! Am I such a person? Do you know my loneliness..."


    Obviously, this topic once again aroused the anger and dissatisfaction of the parrot, and vented for a long time


    "... you also have the same thing as me in your body. You don''t need to deny it. My perception won''t be wrong. That''s why I said: you and I are the same door! As for the six leaf God, he also wanted to suck me when he first met. As a result, the leader slapped me and didn''t dare to do it again!"


    Zhang Zhou was silent. Some of his conjectures were right, and he finally determined why he could not make progress in cultivating other martial arts mental skills, but he could do it naturally!


    "Then am I possessed?"


    The parrot nodded.


    "Can it be removed from the body?"


    The parrot shook its head.


    "It''s impossible to get rid of it! Gu Xuanji can''t do it half a step, let alone you!"


    Zhang Zhou lay powerless on the grass. He was in a complicated mood and had a lot of thoughts. He didn''t know what to say!


    ¡­¡­


    "Would you like to follow me down the mountain?"


    "No, I''m not as strong as you think. I can only survive by eating the seeds from the six leaf divine tree. There''s only one way out of here! Fortunately, you didn''t kill it, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll starve to death!"


    "Does Gu Xuanji know your existence?"


    "Except you, I won''t talk to others at all, because they can''t understand!"


    "How can I understand?"


    "Because our hearts are connected, and our lives belong to the same family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xuanji returned to the mountain and did not appear in public. Instead, he hid his trace and directly found Zhang Zhou.


    "Kong Ming ran away?"


    "I can''t kill him!" Gu Xuanji didn''t hide anything.


    "If you run away, run away! If you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple!"


    Because of this emptiness, Zhang Zhou has a prejudice against dachuyun temple!


    "Elder Gu, now Wuxia mountain has been robbed and suffered huge losses. I have some ideas about the future of wuxia mountain..."


    "I''m looking for you just for this!" Gu Xuanji cut him off.


    "Say it first, elder!"


    "I will leave Wuxia mountain. In the future... There will be no disputes with Wuxia mountain!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "The mountain gate is unbearable today. I have an inescapable responsibility. I''m really not as good as Shao Jing in managing and keeping good. Moreover, the position of leader should have been his. It was only because he was young and competitive that he fought over. Now I want to give it back to him!"


    "Master, this..."


    "I''ve made up my mind whether I want to open it or look down on it. I don''t need to say more. You can take care of it in the future. As a reward, it''s up to you to decide who will do the leader''s position!"


    Zhang Zhou vaguely guessed the reason. Kongming is immortal. It''s hard to hide the fact that Gu Xuan has evil cult skills. Instead of making Wuxia mountain the target of public criticism, it''s better to get rid of the relationship first!


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "I''ve been in Wuxia mountain for decades. I should do something for Wuxia mountain! I''ll go to Nanjiang!"


    Revenge! Revenge is necessary! Zhang Zhou liked Gu Xuanji''s "Narrowness" and gave him heartfelt encouragement and support! It''s better to have such a person to stir up muddy water in southern Xinjiang. Zhang Zhou even hopes that Gu Xuanji can be a little crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Information was also sent down the mountain. Someone found Zhao Qikun''s trace. Instead of fleeing towards southern Xinjiang, they chose to go north to Qinjiang River.


    According to intelligence, Weng he, Liu fengyao, Shi Dan and others are also among them!


    Zhang Zhou cheered in his heart! If they escape back to southern Xinjiang, they can only sigh at the ocean and have no choice! Go north to Qinjiang? Dare to drill into your own one-third of an mu of land, how can you let it go easily?


    Zhao Qixuan hurried back to Beijing. Zhang Zhou couldn''t stop him and asked Chen Chaoying to escort him all the way; Huo Xiaoyun will vigorously rectify the Southwest Military. He has gone to Yingzhou lake to find the trouble of the Navy!

 Chapter 274

    Zhang Zhou summoned the crowd and made some temporary arrangements. The news of Gu Xuanji''s departure was kept secret for the time being, and it needed to wait until a suitable opportunity to announce it; Shao Jing was appointed by Zhang Zhou to take full charge of the affairs of the wuxia mountain. Seriously, it was a crime and meritorious service; The injured eleven Lang was forced to stay on the mountain. Whether it was assistance or supervision, while recovering from the injury, he was responsible for coordinating the business between Wuxia mountain and Kyushu. Yan Jingxin helped him!


    He wrote more than ten letters and sent them everywhere. Then he led Yan Xinxin, who "must follow the left and right", down the mountain with a team of guards such as Tang Jiu and Chen Wenji. According to the information, he chased Zhao Qikun away!


    Kyushu business is under the wuxia mountain, because the need to care for "emotions", strength development is not obvious, but in the whole Yingzhou area, it is blossom everywhere, the eye liner is very numerous, to Zhao Qikun these people whereabouts, lock very clear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wushen town! It''s a town! A town where the court has no right to participate in the control! Outsiders are not allowed to enter and insiders are not allowed to leave! Up to ghosts and gods, down to mole ants, we should obey the leader''s arrangement. Of course, if the leader is not here, everything is decided by the Presbyterian Council!


    The Presbyterian Council is composed of four doctors, two poisons and one witch. They are four great doctors in the southeast, northwest and northwest, two great poisons in the left and right, and a witch elder!


    Since a highly valued doctor Keqing fled, all kinds of supervision have become more strict!


    Under the restrictions of various rules, everything in daily life is regular and step-by-step. Therefore, unless something very important happens, the seven elders rarely get together. Today, many of the seven elders gathered together.


    "I don''t think so. Since they have the headmaster''s warrant, they can accept it!" said the left line poison man.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. We should be more careful. We''d better turn it away!" the right-hand big poison man and the left-hand big poison man have never agreed.


    "The palm teaching token is authentic. Can we refuse it?" whispered the great doctor in the West.


    "Our Wushen town has always been less than Jianghu, let alone trouble. If we take these people in, I''m afraid it will cause trouble!" the southbound doctor answered.


    "We''re just making it convenient for each other to travel in the Jianghu. The other party also said that we''ll stay for a while and leave soon. If this can cause disaster, it''s a bit alarmist!" the great poison Zuo Xing insisted!


    "Well... What do you think of the old witch?" the great doctor on the West asked the old witch sitting aside respectfully.


    The people who spoke were all in their 60s and 70s, but this wizard elder in black clothes, black skirts and black gauze was not only the only woman among the seven elders, but also the youngest. Judging from the exposed eyebrows, she was only in her thirties, but the cold atmosphere of strangers was most obvious in sitting. She was not only the only leader of the witch department in Wushen town; Even Li Lingqu, who is extremely smart, can''t understand the successful person of witchcraft. He is also the most powerful principal elder in Wushen town.


    "As far as I know, the leader rarely gives people keepsakes, but he is different from Xun Qingzi in Wuxia mountain. I remember that more than a year ago, Wuxia mountain used a waist token and called three of our great doctors to see Xun Qingzi. Today, his apprentice came to the door to seek asylum and brought a leader''s token, which shows that the relationship between his school and leader''s teaching is very different, which makes him angry Since the card is not fake, it should be effective. I don''t think we should turn it out this time! "


    "Even if there are some origins, it is also the origin between the leader and Xun Qingzi. What does it have to do with his disciples? Last time we have made great efforts to help, and we have given enough face. What else do you want? We can''t rely on us forever? Besides, it''s not reasonable to give two waist badges. Who knows if the leader had any last resort?" The big poison on the right retorted.


    "Yes, those people are not only strong, but also wounded. They have obviously experienced a lot of hardships! It''s very powerful to chase these people so badly! We don''t know the reason, so we keep them here. Who can guarantee that they won''t cause trouble? We Wushen town has an iron rule that we are not allowed to intervene in the affairs of the Jianghu in any form! I think One more thing is better than one less! "The attitude of the southbound doctor was also clear and insisted.


    "I think so, too! Be straightforward and shut out!" echoed the northbound doctor.


    The great doctor in the West looked around at the people, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back.


    The witch elder glanced at the Great Eastern healer who had not spoken.


    "Elder Dongxing, what do you think?"


    From beginning to end, the great doctor in the East looked like sleeping. Hearing the elder Wu call him, he slowly moved his eyelids.


    "The witch chief is always the most trusted person of the leader and the chief of the Presbyterian Council. Since there are differences of opinion on this matter, you can decide!"


    "Well, in Wushen Town, the leader''s rule is the highest rule! Although the leader is not here, the leader''s token is equivalent to the leader''s promise, and no one can break it! Let those people stay! It''s limited to ten days, and they must leave at that time, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness of Wushen town!" the old witch calmly said.


    "What the witch elder said is reasonable, I agree!" whispered the Great Western doctor.


    "Now that we have made a decision, let''s go!" the eastbound doctor stood up slowly. After thinking about it, he said again.


    "Elder Wu is really happy about this matter. There is no trace of procrastination. I hope you can give us a clear answer to that matter! If you delay it, it will only make everyone look bad in face!"


    After that, he shook his sleeves slightly and left. The big poison men in southbound, northbound and rightbound stood up one after another and followed him!


    The elder witch ignored the rudeness of the Great Eastern healer. Then the left poison man also stood up and arched his hand at the witch elder.


    "Farewell!"


    "Elder Zuo Xing, wait a minute!"


    The big poison man on the left frowned slightly.


    "What else can I tell you?"


    The elder Wu stood up slowly and said softly, "I can''t talk about the command. I just want to ask elder Zuo Xing what he thinks of that matter?"


    "What is it?"


    "Hehe, elder Zuo, it''s a little boring. You can''t see the current situation. It''s going to be a war. Why do you pretend to be confused?"


    "The witch elder is serious. Zuo doesn''t like to twists and turns, and doesn''t like to think about those right and wrong. It''s the best he can do to maintain the left area for Wushen town. Zuo doesn''t care about anything else, and doesn''t want to participate. Goodbye!"


    The left poison man arched his hand again and turned away.


    "Wu Changlao, Zuo Changlao, he......" the western medicine practitioner went to Wu Changlao and bowed down and asked.


    "If he doesn''t give a clear attitude, it''s already an attitude. I''m very satisfied with his answer!"


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "Recently, the eastbound elder has had frequent contact with those people. I''m worried..."


    "Ha ha! Simon Yue, you are also a great doctor. Don''t you know that some patients have hidden diseases that can be cured only after they completely attack? What''s the hurry?"


    "I''m worried that they are anxious!"


    The old witch thought for a while and said faintly, "your worry is not unreasonable. I will be careful in advance!"


    "Wu Changlao, if there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me. Ximen Yue is willing to saddle the front and back for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Presbyterian Council has made a decision, and naturally some people will implement it. No Presbyterian Council has received it. Wushen town has never had the habit of seeing the elders in and out. The most important thing is that these visitors are not up to their face.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to send someone to watch those people? At this juncture, it''s hard not to prevent such a group of people from coming?" the north room of the northbound doctor reminded the eastbound elder dongtingxu.


    "Now everyone is very sensitive. If they don''t do well, they will arouse the vigilance over there. Forget it. Just tell them not to arrange those people in our residential area!"


    With the intensification of contradictions among several elders, there was almost no communication between the settlements. Even if those people really had impure motives, they just didn''t nail themselves. "Wulin experts" do not have much deterrent to Wushen town. If there is a frontal conflict here, you want to kill them, such as ants! After all, there is not only martial arts that can kill people!


    "I see, senior brother!"


    "Do you Qiao and Zuo Qi have an attitude?"


    The right line big poison man Youqiao shook his head.


    "The same as before!"


    "If only he would remain neutral, don''t force him!"


    Youqiao nodded.


    "Nangong, how''s your side?"


    "Please rest assured that everything has been arranged!"


    "Remember to be careful! It''s important to get the other party''s support!"


    "I know that the other party''s desire to cooperate is very urgent. There should be no big problem!" Nangong Shu replied.


    "During this time, we all serve snacks. We should be more rigorous and serious. Don''t make any mistakes! This time, we should understand the leader''s affairs anyway!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, there will be results this time!" Beishi should say.


    A few years ago, Li Lingqu left a message saying that he wanted to travel around the world. It is well known that he likes to travel around the world. Moreover, he represents Wushen town to broaden his horizons and enrich his knowledge, which is also reasonable! But it hasn''t appeared since. Letters come back every few months, but the contents of these letters are conveyed orally by the witch elder. No one has seen any specific words!


    A year or two is good. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly five years. Although the letter has not been interrupted, there is no rumor about Li Lingqu in the Jianghu! How can people not be suspicious if they don''t see people, believe them, and have no trace?


    Several elders such as dongtingxu asked to see Li Lingqu''s handwritten letter several times, but they were rejected by the witch chief, old witch Chu buckwheat! Over and over again, the cracks between them are getting bigger and bigger. No one is willing to make concessions on this matter. It''s almost tearing his face!


    ¡­¡­


    Except Li Lingqu, no one in Wushen town has seen the true face of Wu Chuqiao, including her most trusted slave.


    "What has happened recently?"


    As Wu Chuqiao''s most trusted servant, he naturally knows what his master wants to know.


    "According to the master''s order, no abnormality was found! Just a few days ago, the drug supplier was replaced!"


    "Tell me more!"


    "It''s a supplier of goods in Xirong. It''s replaced by Kyushu business!"


    "What about the former supplier?"


    "It has been merged. It is said that any goods on the side of Xirong now need to go through the hands of Kyushu commerce to enter the country!"


    "This Kyushu business is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Yes, master! Since the construction of Kyushu business in Qinjiang, many village households have moved there. It is said that some even the whole village has moved, and even our drug planting households have gone a lot. It goes on like this..."


    "It''s not a big deal for farmers who have taken several kinds of drugs. Wushen town is still Wushen town. As for the Kyushu business, as long as it doesn''t provoke us, we don''t have to take the initiative to provoke them!"


    "I see!"


    "Now the person in charge of purchasing medicinal materials is Nangong Shu!"


    "Exactly!"


    "Did he have abnormal contact with those drug dealers?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Just keep staring! During this time, we will have a batch of extremely important medicinal materials delivered. You should check them in person and verify them one by one. There must be no mistake..."


    At this time, another servant ran in from the outside and reported to Wu Chuqiao.


    "Master, dongtingxu and several elders talked privately for a long time before they dispersed!"


    Wu Chuqiao''s eyes showed a cold smile.


    "It seems that Simon Yue is right. They are really impatient. I have to make some preparations!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since his reincarnation, Zhang Zhou has seen too many incredible things. He is more and more awed by some things and phenomena in the world that "science can''t explain"!


    Wushen Town, a mysterious place recognized by people all over the world, is the absolute authority Holy Land in the "field of biological research". Who knows what amazing achievements they will have? Therefore, Zhang Zhou has a complex emotion of love and fear towards Wushen town!


    But Yunfeng was not. Under his various means of coercion, Mao preserves revealed a lot of the inside information of Wushen town. In addition, the intelligence obtained over the past few months made Wushen town less mysterious in his eyes.


    As for the arrival of Yunfeng, it is also a coincidence!


    Because of the needs of hospital development, Yunfeng, as the director of the hospital, increasingly wants to establish cooperation with Wushen town. If the cooperation is successful, the medical level and influence of Kyushu hospital will be greatly improved!


    However, Wushen town did not give the opportunity to negotiate at all. Yunfeng was also stubborn and refused to give up easily. At the suggestion of Mao''s farewell party, he started from the supplier and really established a little contact with the interior of Wushen town after months of operation efforts.


    No matter how powerful Wushen town is, it can''t support itself. Especially for the demand for rare drugs, it still needs to purchase from outside; We also need to sell some drugs to get enough profits to ensure the livelihood operation of the whole town!


    Yunfeng wants to use this line to talk to each other about something! On the way, I just received the information that Zhang Zhou "transferred people everywhere", so I rushed over and joined Zhang Zhou.

 Chapter 275

    The arrival of Yunfeng gave Zhang Zhou a little more confidence. The news it brought also delighted him. Of course, he knew what kind of revenue growth would bring to Kyushu business if he could cooperate with Wushen town.


    Yan Xinxin proposed to go directly to the important person in the name of catching the fugitive, which was directly rejected by Zhang Zhou.


    The reason is very simple. First, Wushen town is a place where emperors rely on. If they go directly to important people, they may not give this face! Second, it''s not easy to establish a little contact with each other now. It can''t even be called a good impression. Once it gets stiff, it will be of no benefit to future cooperation! Therefore, don''t take the initiative to conflict with Wushen town unless you have to!


    Yunfeng''s suggestion is to use the identity of a drug dealer to sneak into the town and inquire about the situation! As long as you make sure that the other party is inside and around, you can make sure that those people can''t escape in Suzhou!


    Zhang Zhou really doesn''t care about this government and doesn''t dare to take care of it. The whole Jianghu is highly respected and awed. Zhang Zhou can''t think of a better way!


    If you want to surround Wushen Town, you need more people. It takes a few days to decorate. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to delay. He immediately ordered people to send letters around and further summon people! If you can let those guys run away in your own territory, he will really have no face to see people!


    ¡­¡­


    "I arranged for a convoy of medicinal materials to wait outside. At that time, we will first enter the control area of Wushen town with the convoy, wait until we reach the merchant stronghold outside the town, and then act according to the arrangement of the people inside, but we can only enter three or four people at most!"


    More than thirty miles outside Wushen town are under its jurisdiction. It is heavily guarded and difficult for outsiders to enter.


    "I''ll go with the Taoist priest. Tang Jiu can go with me!"


    "I''m going too!" Yan Xinxin said hurriedly when she heard that Zhang Zhou was not going to take her.


    Looking at her expression, Zhang Zhou knew that if she didn''t agree, she would start to play coquettish and lose her temper!


    Zhang Zhou was a little embarrassed and whispered, "if you want to do serious things now, don''t follow nonsense, OK?"


    "You''re just fooling around. Tang Jiu can follow. Why can''t I? Besides, the Taoist priest said he can enter three or four people with the team, and I don''t have much!"


    Yunfeng on one side snorted sarcastically at Zhang Zhou to express his contempt for him.


    Yunfeng hopes that Zhang Zhou can get in touch with each other in person. It''s impossible to think of some new ideas. On the idea of ideas emerging one after another, who gives up Zhang Zhou in Kyushu business? On the other hand, Zhang Zhou''s identity and status are more powerful in negotiating with each other! Things are more likely to succeed!


    At this moment, it''s funny to see that Zhang Zhou is entangled by Yan Xinxin. I''m glad to see that he is in a dilemma. Moreover, according to Yunfeng''s understanding, it''s not a very dangerous thing to enter Wushen town! So he said aloud, "it''s good for Miss Yan to go together. In Wushen Town, a woman can better cover her identity!"


    But he said in his heart: what did I say? You also vowed that you would not flirt and attract bees and butterflies. Now do you face? Shame?


    Zhang Zhou can only reluctantly agree. It''s not the reason to recognize Yunfeng, but he''s afraid that once he refuses, Yan Xinxin will use the reasons of "missing her" and "no one loves her". In short, he has been pinched by the other party! When I first met, it was not like this. I don''t understand how it became like this!


    Zhang Zhou asked Chen Wenji to stay outside and take charge of the overall planning. He distributed the follow-up people who arrived one after another around Wushen Town, and tried to block all exits and prevent the other party from having a chance to escape. In order not to arouse the sensitivity of Wushen Town, act as secretly as possible!


    He and Yunfeng, with Yan Xinxin and Tang Jiu, dressed up and entered the jurisdiction of Wushen town with the team.


    In addition to the commercial caravans in Kyushu, there are not many applications of four-wheel carriages elsewhere. The reason is very simple. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy or maintain them. Kyushu business here also uses ordinary style carriages to avoid being too high-profile and attracting special attention, but it''s not good! Because of this, there are many restrictions on the entrainment of weapons. Zhang Zhou has the largest number of weapons. After weighing the left and right, he only chose to hide a crossbow and a short dagger into Wushen town.


    Over the past few months, the caravan has done a lot of good to those external guards, so the inspection of the caravan is not very strict. It just counts the number of people and goods as usual, enters them one by one, and then releases them! But there are people accompanying him all the way. It should be to prevent someone from leaving the team and doing other things. The direct effect of this kind of monitoring is to make Zhang Zhou lose his mood of whispering!


    Unlike Qinzhou, the mountain here is relatively low and gentle, which is more suitable for large-scale cultivation. Because of the soil factors, it is very suitable for cultivating medicinal materials. Perhaps it is because of this that Wushen town will settle here!


    It can be seen everywhere along the way. The medicine fields managed by farmers and the farmers who work with each other are also a peaceful scene.


    The real Wushen town is surrounded by mountains. Two miles away from the only exit of the town, there is a relatively dense residential area with about dozens of houses and courtyards. The residents here are not local residents, but drug merchants from all over the country. If there is demand for supply and demand, Wushen town will directly contact the merchant representatives stationed here.


    One of the larger courtyards is the commercial stronghold of Kyushu. The person in charge here is a woman in her 40s. According to Yunfeng, because this position is extremely important, Guan Yuniang personally transferred this woman from Lao Huang! Zhang Zhou knows without asking. He is definitely an elite member of the "shadow".


    When he Gu saw Yunfeng, she just nodded slightly, but when she saw Zhang Zhou with a beard, she was stunned, but her eyes soon calmed down. She must have an answer in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. As for others, she didn''t care. Since Yunfeng, the core figure of Kyushu business, brought it, she didn''t have to be suspicious and ask questions!


    "I will personally lead you into the town. It seems that the inspection has been strengthened these two days. You''d better be careful!"


    Yunfeng nodded.


    "You are more familiar here than we are. Everything is arranged by you. Have you contacted them?"


    "The other party has promised. If conditions permit, you can meet. After all, the other party takes the initiative. Chengdu depends on the other party''s attitude! I hope cloud manager can understand this!"


    "I understand this. You have made great contributions to completing the current contact with Wushen Town, he gu!"


    "The manager joked. Wushen town is really different from other places. It is difficult for outsiders to establish contact with it. However, this situation was opened only with the strong support of Hezhou. I can''t afford any credit!"


    In his words, he Gu''s performance impressed Zhang Zhou quite well.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ten carriages. He Gu personally led the team as the shopkeeper. A total of more than a dozen grooms and clerks accompanied him to the real Wushen town.


    Zhang Zhou disguised as a coachman and sat on one side in charge of driving. Yan Xin dressed up as a girl and sat in the car with he Gu. Yunfeng and Tangjiu followed the carriage behind them.


    "Shopkeeper he! Are there many experts in this Wushen town? Why don''t I see the appearance of famous schools and experts?"


    He Gu had seen Zhang Zhou before and was impressed, so she had guessed his identity. But before Zhang Zhou revealed his identity, he Gu could only pretend not to know, but she naturally answered Zhang Zhou''s questions.


    "Wushen town has some disciples who study martial arts and are responsible for internal security. The periphery is guarded by some experts who take the initiative to join in! Although it seems that there are no famous people, there are definitely many strong players and their strength can not be underestimated! It has not been heard that someone can break in successfully!"


    Zhang Zhou turned his mouth and experienced the killing of wuxia mountain. He knew that there were some objective factors, but it was inevitable that his eyes were higher than the top! The master in people''s mouth has made him a little sniffy!


    Yan Xinxin, regardless of whether there was an outsider or not, said provocatively, "your attitude is very unconvinced! Do you want to recall your last name?"


    During this time, the two people didn''t have time to compete, which made Yan Xinxin seem itchy. Coupled with Zhang Zhou''s sudden growth, she was more or less out of balance. Now she seized the opportunity and couldn''t help teasing him!


    "I''m wrong, isn''t it? I''ll be modest and cautious in the future, not anxious or impatient!"


    He Gu doesn''t know Yan Xinxin''s specific identity, but if she can flirt with her boss, how can it be a general identity? She won''t ask for boring interruptions!


    "Is there no enemy in Wushen town?"


    "How can it not be? But even if there is, I dare not expose it. I don''t know how many forces in the Jianghu want to establish friendship with Wushen town by killing their enemies for Wushen town! It''s just that they don''t have a chance! That''s why few people are willing to provoke Wushen town!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment. It''s true that Wushen town can''t be easily provoked. However, it''s also because of its cattle?, It makes Zhang Zhou''s desire expand more and more. He even hopes to take this capital as his own. It''s unrealistic and unimportant now. The idea has been established.


    Therefore, the town of Wushen, which has been clearly visible, is becoming more and more "beautiful and edible" in Zhang Zhou''s eyes.


    To enter the town, you still need to go through an inventory, and the process should be much more strict. However, the responsible old guy seems to take good care of he Gu. After a little toss of thunder and heavy rain, he is happy to let go!


    "Seems to pass well?"


    "This is the friendship that tens of thousands of two pounds have smashed. Besides, the people we met after entering the town are the direct line of the wizard Town, and they are also marking our eyeliner. So, when we get inside, we must not mess around and look at it."


    As the saying goes: you can see the leopard in the tube! However, when I got close, I found that there was really only one spot! It''s called a town here, but in addition to the land occupation scale, there is no prosperity and excitement in the town. It''s just a large rural area. Simple yards, dense or sparse, or distant or near stars are listed in the huge ring of mountains.


    In Zhang Zhou''s view, we can only describe everything we see with occlusion and backwardness, boredom and monotony. It''s really hard to imagine that such a broken place will contain such cattle? Your strength!


    He Gu led the motorcade into a relatively regular place. The so-called rules are that the courtyards on both sides are relatively neat and the main road in the middle is relatively spacious!


    The motorcade stopped in front of a courtyard with no door at all. An old man in hemp came out. He nodded with Gu He numbly. It was a greeting. Gu he politely handed a list to the old man as usual. The old man took the list and there was no unnecessary nonsense. He began to organize the coachman to unload the goods. He stood at the door and compared it one by one according to the list, Zhang Zhou also pretended to help carry the goods and went into the yard.


    After going back and forth several times, under the hint of he Gu, he slipped into a warehouse in the hospital with Yunfeng.


    In the room stood a doctor dressed up obviously, 40 or 50 years old, looking at he Gu and the four people behind her.


    "Who are they? Didn''t the plan say there were only two people? Why are there two more?"


    He Gu looked at Yunfeng. The original plan was really only for her and Yunfeng. Zhang Zhou joined temporarily. She didn''t dare to question it! Yunfeng smiled at the man.


    "The people who come are naturally very important people, which is conducive to everyone''s future cooperation!"


    The doctor said impatiently, "come again when you have determined who can be the plenipotentiary!"


    From this attitude, we can see that Wushen town occupies an absolute psychological initiative in negotiation.


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and gave he Gu and Yan Xin a look. They went out knowingly. Then Yunfeng said politely to the man again: "now we have determined the representative here!"


    "Please tell me who you two really are!"


    "Yunfeng, director of Kyushu commercial hospital!"


    "Jiuzhou commercial Qinjiang water transportation manager Qu 13!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Zhang Zhou to report his true identity. For the time being, he borrows the name of Qu 13. Wushen town is so closed that no one will know Qu 13 himself.


    The man nodded, without asking too much, led the two people out of the back door, came to the backyard, motioned them to enter a room by themselves, while he stayed in the yard, sat down in a corner, and began to pick up from the piles of herbs, which should be responsible for ventilation.


    The room is a medicine warehouse, not even a chair. There was an old man who was repeatedly looking through a basket of sorted medicinal materials. When he heard the sound, he raised his head and saw Zhang Zhou. He hurriedly put down the medicinal materials in his hand and arched his hands first. His attitude was much better than the former.


    "Thank you for your hard work. This must be Taoist Yunfeng, who invented acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    "I don''t know who you are?" Yunfeng asked politely.


    "I''m Nangong Shu. I''m a southbound doctor in Wushen town!"


    "I''m curious. I don''t know if Nangong elder can solve my doubts!" Zhang Zhou said.


    "Hehe, ask, as long as it doesn''t involve secrets!"


    "I''ve heard that Wushen town has always been the only one with the surname Li. Sir, you are an elder. Why is your surname Nan?"

 Chapter 276

    "Hehe, Wushen town is indeed dominated by the surname Li, and we are all children of the surname Li, but many people''s names and generations will inevitably be confused. In order to make a clear distinction, several elders have a name to use according to their positions, but they are still Li''s people in the genealogy..."


    After a few simple polite exchanges, Yunfeng said with a smile: "since everyone has met and the motivation is tacit, when you know that the opportunity is hard won, you might as well come straight to the point and waste time to be hypocritical and polite, but it''s useless!"


    Nangong Shu also smiled.


    "Taoist Yunfeng is right. If we cooperate successfully, we will have many opportunities to drink and have fun in the future!"


    "Mr. Nan has this idea, which makes me really grateful and honored. I will show my greatest sincerity to promote the success of this cooperation!"


    Nangong Shu smiled slightly and didn''t speak, but was silent.


    "If Mr. Nan has any ideas, please say it directly. Cooperation naturally requires consultation. You can put forward any conditions first, which won''t hinder you!"


    Zhang Zhou will not expect that this kind of Trade Fair will be fair and equal. After all, you have more needs. As long as you can establish a cooperative relationship, it doesn''t matter to suffer some losses in a short time. Who makes you inferior to others and want something!


    "Taoist priest, to tell you the truth, I chose to meet you not because your price is high enough, nor because I want to get some foreign money, but because of your development strength of Kyushu business, which moved me!"


    "Oh? Please speak frankly, sir."


    "Well, what I need is not silver, but your support!"


    "What kind of support does Mr. Nan need?"


    Nangong Shu looked at Zhang Zhou. Yunfeng understood and explained, "he is our absolute confidant of the Marquis of Kyushu. Sir, you don''t need to have any concerns!"


    "Then I''ll be honest. It''s impossible to predict what kind of results and impact may happen in Wushen town recently, but once it happens, it''s definitely a big deal! At that time, I hope Kyushu business can help me do a good job. If you can promise, there will be no problem with cooperation!"


    Yunfeng and Zhang Zhou were stunned. Zhang Zhou immediately thought of Shao Jing of wuxia mountain, a great southbound doctor, who also wanted to rebel? What happened to the world? Are people restless? Or has rebellion become a trend?


    "Hehe, don''t be suspicious. I grew up in Wushen town all my life. I became crazy about medicine. I regard medicine as my life. I don''t have so much interest in power and money!"


    Yunfeng looked at Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou smiled, lowered his head and didn''t speak. Nangong Shu saw a clue from this little move. This young man with a moustache must be higher than Yunfeng! Also guess the other party''s mind. If the other party wants to cooperate with themselves, it doesn''t mean they want to get involved in the struggle inside their portal!


    "It''s not surprising that our leader hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for nearly five years, and there''s no trace of rumors in the Jianghu?"


    When Yunfeng met Zhang Zhou, he looked for Li Lingqu everywhere and found nothing. However, for people like Li Lingqu, the dragon has no tail and its whereabouts are uncertain. For example, master Xingyun, the abbot of dachaoyun temple, has not appeared for more than ten years. It is said that he is closed. Zhang Zhou thinks that the old monk is dead in all likelihood, but the world will not have any doubt about it!


    How can you be worthy of the four words of an expert in the world?


    But as the core figure of Wushen Town, Nangong Shu has a different meaning! Yunfeng also used Kyushu''s intelligence network to try to find the whereabouts of Li Lingqu. Indeed, there was no rumor.


    "You mean... What happened to senior Li?" Zhang Zhou asked.


    "Over the years, the headmaster has also sent letters back, but they are all spoken by an elder in the door. No one has seen a real word! Several elders have asked that person to see the headmaster''s personal letter, but unfortunately, they were rejected!"


    "Are you wondering what the elder has done to elder Li and has been covering up the truth for so many years?"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    "Which elder is it, can you say?"


    "The only wizard elder in Wushen Town, Wu Chuqiao!"


    "Forgive me for my doubts. I hope Mr. can answer!"


    "Director Qu, please!"


    "Does witchcraft really exist?"


    Nangong Shu thought and said very seriously: "Although I have never seen it with my own eyes, the headmaster highly values witchcraft. The core area of our Wushen town is the place under the jurisdiction of witchcraft. No one is allowed to enter except the headmaster, not even our elders! About ten years ago, two of our elders thought witchcraft was exaggerated and planned to explore the mystery at night. As a result, both of them are gone forever The bottom disappeared! At that time, the headmaster was furious about this, but he didn''t blame the current witch elder. Instead, he drove all the confidants and family members of the two elders out of Wushen town. Soon after they left Wushen Town, they all died mysteriously, and none of them survived! I knew the headmaster since childhood. That was the only time I saw him angry, so my memory is still fresh, At that time, he also said that his medicine and poison skills were far less mysterious than witchcraft, and warned everyone that whoever dared to question again would clear the door... "


    "Now you openly question this witch. Is it possible to succeed?"


    What kind of scenery will the magical skill that medical saints are ashamed of? After all, the position in the Jianghu still depends on strength. Zhang Zhou thinks that if witchcraft is really so mysterious and powerful, the result of challenging each other is likely to be "anti killed".


    "If she can prove that the leader is okay, we won''t target her. But if she can''t prove it, it means that the leader has indeed had an accident. Why don''t we pay some price for the leader? This action is also a move to clean up the portal. For the sake of Wulin justice, I hope Kyushu commerce can help!"


    "Mr. Nan, I don''t hide my thoughts. It''s a big risk. The result of helping you... Hehe, cooperation or not, put it aside first. I''ll offend Wushen town at that time, but the gain is not worth the loss for us!"


    It doesn''t matter who represents justice. What matters is who can finally control Wushen town.


    "Qu Guanshi, I have paid a lot of attention to Kyushu business during this period. You can have today''s achievements. Many of them are gambled. I think Kyushu Hou knows that harvest and risk are equal!"


    "There is nothing wrong with that, but before making an investment, we should also make an assessment and see the degree of risk!"


    "How to evaluate it?"


    "First, it depends on whether the plan has the possibility of success; second, whether the benefits are worth taking risks; third, whether there is room to retreat and recover losses!"


    "In order to find out the truth, we have been accumulating power since the day of doubt! If she really does something she shouldn''t do, we are 80% sure to abolish it!"


    Zhang Zhou was unmoved. The Nangong art in front of him did not reach the level that he could believe.


    "I understand that your hospital development model is very good, and the response is quite good in the six northern prefectures! But don''t deny that you lack real top doctors, rich and comprehensive means to treat patients, and the prescriptions are not complete enough! If this is successful, Wushen town is willing to show enough sincerity to cooperate with Kyushu hospital! What do you think?"


    Zhang Zhou''s expression still hasn''t changed. How much is enough sincerity? At that time, if I feel that the sincerity of Wushen town is not enough, can I threaten with a knife? It must be absolutely binding as a guarantee.


    Nangong Shu thought for a moment and said, "if we start to act, you only need to cooperate with me for three days. I believe that even if an unsatisfactory situation occurs, you can have enough time and methods to get rid of your connection with this matter. If you can''t help Kyushu business, there''s no need to talk about cooperation!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhou also entered his standard thinking state. After thinking quickly in his heart, he looked at Nangong art.


    "How can we cooperate with you?"


    "At the beginning of the operation, you muster enough strength to prevent the peripheral forces involved in Wushen town from escaping!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a while and said seriously, "yes, but I also have an additional condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Recently, there are a group of outsiders in Wushen town? I want to catch these people. I wonder if elder Nan can help?"


    "But there are people from Wuxia mountain?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded.


    "No wonder those people are so embarrassed. They have offended Kyushu commerce! Don''t worry, there''s no problem. They don''t want to take in these people. It''s just because they have the leader''s waist token. But I''ll make a statement in advance. I won''t help you catch them. I can only be responsible for telling you the whereabouts of these people!"


    "Well, we have a deal!"


    "For safety, only oral agreement..."


    "It''s all right. I fully understand Mr. Nan''s difficulties. Oral agreement is enough. If you don''t even have this trust, how can you cooperate in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Yue sat in his chair and looked seriously at a piece of paper spread on the table. It was full of words, but he still drew on it from time to time. He didn''t see any previous submissiveness. His eyes were wise and confident.


    "Have you really thought about it?" an old man in black sitting opposite him asked faintly.


    "Why do you ask?" Simon Yue replied with a smile.


    "You should know that once you make a move, there is no room to turn back!"


    "Hehe, I never wanted to look back!"


    "Wushen town will lose a lot!"


    "Of course I know, but I don''t break or stand. It''s so lifeless. I only know that the existence of Wushen Town, which fights openly and secretly, is really of little significance! Besides, the leader has been missing for five years, and his era should come to an end!"


    "Even if what you said is not wrong, the risk is too great. After all, there are six other elders..."


    "Those people are not afraid, they are in control, not to mention your support for me, it is enough!"


    "No more waiting?"


    "I can''t wait any longer. When they are well prepared, I won''t have a chance! The art of war says, ''when attacking the enemy and half crossing'', the critical moment they are planning is the best time for me!"


    "Well, what do you want me to do now?"


    "Two things!"


    "Please!"


    "I found something by accident!"


    "What!"


    Simon Yue stood up, took out a small scroll like object from a cabinet and gently put it in front of each other.


    "Help me send this to Zuo Qi''s hand!"


    The old man looked at the objects and wondered!


    "Does this have any special meaning?"


    Simon Yue nodded.


    "It happened decades ago. This thing may not be useful to others, but it has different meaning to Zuo Qi!"


    "You want to..."


    This time Simon moon shook her head again.


    "Whether this move is meaningful or not, I''m also betting that Zuo Qi won''t continue to stand idly by!"


    "It''s not difficult! What''s the other thing?"


    "Help me get two people out of here tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard east of Wushen town.


    Zhao Qikun angrily threw away the chopsticks in his hand. What annoyed him was not only the poor diet, but also the experience of his trip to the southwest.


    The preparation was foolproof, but it ended in such a embarrassing end: Kongming disappeared, the guy from Kyoto also died early, and these people were chased out like a lost dog!


    When I went down the mountain, I learned that the forbidden army had taken action, the layout everywhere had been damaged, and the overall situation had completely reversed. How dare I stay? You can only escape Wuxia mountain from the path.


    However, the returning road mountain blocked the water, and his foot was injured again. Obviously, he could not stand the toss of the long journey. At that time, Shi Zhen proposed that he had some friendship with Wushen town and could take refuge as a short-term refuge! When they had no choice, they had to choose to "run in the opposite direction" and ran to Wushen town after several twists and turns.


    However, since entering Wushen Town, I never felt the preferential treatment that guests should have, and clearly told them that they must leave within ten days!


    How can he not be angry with this neglect and humiliation? What are the reasons for all this? It''s not that his identity and status are not enough, so he will be bullied by dogs. He must show his own status and dignity!


    "Little prince, endure this moment..." Shi Zhen advised.


    "Endure a fart! You keep saying that Zhang Zhou has fallen off a cliff and died. Now how can you explain it to me?"


    On their way to escape, they gathered several people who later escaped from Wuxia mountain and learned that Zhang Zhou had organized the pacification of wuxia mountain on the mountain! If Zhang Zhou dies, Kyushu business is not a threat; If Zhang zhouruo is there, they run to Suzhou, which is equivalent to sheep entering tiger''s mouth!


    How can Zhao Qikun not be angry? If Shi Zhen told him that the "bastard" who fell out of thin air should be Zhang Zhou, it is estimated that Zhao Qikun would really kill him with an arrow in order to dispel his hatred!


    Shi Zhen knew very well that it would not work if he didn''t let the king vent! So he gave up the idea of explanation and let the other party scold him with his head down! Zhao Qikun is in a dilemma at the moment, and he is under the eaves!

 Chapter 277

    After scolding, Zhao Qikun felt inadequate. He limped out of the door (the foot injury did not hurt the bone and recovered quickly), and no one was allowed to follow. Now, everyone is haggard and feels that this is a Wushen town after all. When they come in, they also wear identification marks. There should be no problem in safety; Moreover, I really don''t want to serve the moody "second generation of officials" at this time.


    It was dark and countless lights were lit in the town. Zhao Qikun''s residence was close to the mountain. He went out of the residential area directly, found a quiet hillside and sat down alone!


    He is the eldest son of the king of Southern Xinjiang. If the king of Southern Xinjiang had successfully claimed the throne, he should be the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty now! He was smart, hard-working and cruel enough to help his father in the southern Xinjiang and made a lot of achievements before he was appointed by Zhao Qianyi to take charge of the long planned action.


    The plan is made by man and the success is made by heaven. If you lose Wuxia mountain, you can also use some people to cooperate with you! Originally, he wanted to establish some contact with Wushen town with the help of Shi Zhen''s relationship, which can be regarded as making up for his father''s mistakes, but the people in Wushen town didn''t take them seriously at all, and even took away their weapons. This humiliation made him more depressed and difficult to eliminate at the same time!


    "If I don''t revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! Ah..."


    He finally couldn''t suppress his emotions, from muttering to shouting recklessly!


    "Who is so bold! Shout and shout here!"


    Before Zhao Qikun shouted happily, he was shouted to stop!


    Although Zhao Qikun is extremely upset, he has not completely lost his mind. He also knows that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. How dare he be a king here and now, shouting and domineering with the people in Wushen town? He heard that there was still a distance between the person who shouted and stopped and himself. He quickly got up and limped down the hillside!


    Several figures flashed out of the woods. They came to the place where Zhao Qikun had just had fun and looked around. One of them picked up an object from the ground and measured it carefully for a while.


    "It should be the people who live in today. Do you want to warn!" someone asked.


    "We don''t need to make our own decisions. Everything is up to the master!"


    After talking, he led several people to turn and leave.


    After the confidant servant gave the items he picked up to Wu Chuqiao, he didn''t expect that his master would have such a big reaction and directly drove them out!


    Although Wu Chuqiao is a woman, there is absolutely no one in Wushen town to talk about her unpredictable mind, resolute behavior and fierce hand!


    In recent years, when Li Lingqu was absent, Wushen town was generally stable, which was directly related to her ruthless means and strong attitude.


    After his confidant left, Wu Chuqiao stared at the things in his hand under the lamp and trembled!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the last silver on everyone was searched out in exchange for the most common drinks, Gao and Gao can get a drunken life and dream of death, which is a great satisfaction for Zhao Qikun! Getting drunk is definitely a beautiful thing that can relieve pressure and release!


    Now he just wants to be alone and drink until he can''t remember anything! So all the attendants were kicked out by him. He doesn''t need to care whether they are sleepy or tired!


    After drinking the last bowl of wine, Zhao Qikun shook the empty wine jar and gave birth to some unfulfilled anger. He threw the wine jar out and smashed it!


    "Useless things!"


    Hearing the curse, Zhao Qikun held the table and looked back. He found a woman wearing a black robe and a black veil. He didn''t know when she was standing behind him!


    "You, who are you? How dare you insult the king, believe it or not..."


    "Shut up!" the woman whispered.


    Zhao Qikun is also a person who has seen the world. How can he be frightened by the other party? He pointed to the woman and scolded, "where do you come from? I really don''t know..."


    The woman didn''t wait for him to export well. Her figure had jumped up to him, and a slap in the face hit him cleanly!


    Zhao Qikun''s archery is superior, but his fighting ability is general. At the moment, his body is soft and can''t respond at all. He was slapped by the woman and directly slapped to the ground. He hasn''t been beaten since childhood. Although he was beaten at once, he woke up a lot!


    He just wanted to shout "Assassin"!


    He saw the woman throw a jade pendant on him.


    "Is this yours?"


    Zhao Qikun touched the object, looked closely and nodded. He seemed to be frightened by the woman''s momentum, and his tone was much weaker.


    "Yes, it''s mine!"


    "Where did you get it?"


    "This is from my mother when I was a child!"


    The woman trembled slightly and stared at Zhao Qikun with a complex look. It took a long time to hate and say, "you really let me down!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Qikun also noticed that things were not so simple!


    "Who am I? Ask yourself first. Do you remember who you are?"


    "Of course I remember! I am Zhao Qikun, the eldest son of the king of Southern Xinjiang and the hereditary prince!"


    "The eldest son of the king of Southern Xinjiang? Hereditary Lord? Look at your virtue now. It''s good to say your identity!"


    The word "Nanjiang king" seems to make the woman more angry.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The anger in a woman''s heart can''t resist the softness of emotion after all!


    "The person who gives you the jade pendant is my sister. Who do you think I am?"


    "You, you! Are you an aunt?" Zhao Qikun said excitedly with his mouth open for a long time.


    An aunt made Wu Chuqiao''s heart soft again.


    "Get up!"


    Zhao Qikun didn''t stand up, but climbed over and knelt directly in front of Wu Chuqiao, crying like a child.


    "Aunt, after all these years, kun''er finally found you!"


    "Don''t cry, handsome seven foot man, what do you look like? Get up and talk. I have a lot of things to ask you!"


    Zhao Qikun tried his best to control his emotions, stood up and moved a chair for Wu Chuqiao. The two sat down well before they began to talk. Zhao Qikun briefly said the experience of wuxia mountain. To sum up, Zhao Qixuan colluded with Kyushu hou to let him go deep into the siege, and finally escaped here.


    "Tell your aunt honestly that your father really intends to..."


    "My aunt doesn''t know. My father hasn''t been idle and decadent these years, but has been keeping light, hiding and forbearing. After so many years, he has accumulated a lot of strength. This move of wuxia mountain is one of the plans!"


    "It seems that I wronged him. I really thought he was a role that mud can''t help up the wall! You too. What''s the loss of this setback? You should learn from your father and bear the humiliation before you can bear the burden!"


    "Kun''er wrote it down! I can see my aunt today. Any setback is worth it! My father has been asking about your whereabouts these years, but there is no news at all. I didn''t expect my aunt to be in Wushen town. It must be Providence. I believe with my aunt''s help, my father''s great thing will be accomplished!"


    "For the sake of my bitter sister, I won''t be soft on others surnamed Zhao in Kyoto. When it''s time to do it, I will do it. But now there are some troublesome things to be solved, and I can''t expose your relationship with me, okay?"


    "I see! Aunt, although the number of people around me is small, they are all Wulin experts with good strength. Aunt, call them if you need them!"


    "I know. I''ll arrange you to a safe place. Just stay honest. No matter what happens outside, you don''t care. Your aunts will borrow it for a few days!"


    "Everything is arranged by my aunt!"


    "Just now you said that it was Kyushu businessmen who pursued and killed you?"


    "Yes! Although there was no direct conflict along the way, I''m sure they''ve been biting behind, and the more they catch up, the boat is iron hearted. I won''t stop until I catch it! Hum! If I have a chance, I''ll break this bastard to pieces!"


    Wu Chuqiao closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Don''t drink and splash again in the future. That will only lose your identity, okay? I''ll see you again when my aunt is done!"


    "Aunt, can you tell me what you want to do!"


    "Nature is a great event! If you succeed, my aunt can sit in this Wushen town. If you lose..."


    Zhao Qikun was shocked.


    "What happens if you lose?"


    "Hehe, how could my aunt lose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou and others returned to the stronghold of the chamber of Commerce. It was late. It was not a big taboo for the team to stay overnight in the camp! But the next morning, you must leave as many as you can!


    After dinner, nothing happened. Yunfeng took advantage of the night and didn''t know where to check the situation. After all, the art expert was brave. In Yunfeng''s own words, he could come and go freely in Wushen town as long as he wasn''t entangled by those people outside!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t restrain him either. He let him play freely. He and Tang Jiu sat on the stone steps of the courtyard chatting. When they saw he Gu coming, they hurriedly stood up.


    "What''s the matter, shopkeeper he?"


    With a modest and respectful attitude, he Gu was overwhelmed and quickly returned the gift.


    "My subordinates can''t afford to be a marquis, so polite!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was exposed, was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "there is a reason. It''s not appropriate to say his identity. I hope shopkeeper he doesn''t take it amiss!"


    "The Marquis thinks deeply. How can his subordinates have a strange mind!"


    "There are no Marquis here. They are all our own people. If he Gu has to uphold etiquette and law, everyone will be uncomfortable!"


    "Just listen to the Lord''s orders!"


    "I call you he Gu, you can call me a boat!"


    "Then how can..."


    "Nothing is impossible! Xiaozhou is still very approachable. Go and get me a chair!" Yan Xinxin said quietly.


    Zhang Zhou promised with a low eyebrow. He really went back to the house and took out a chair.


    He Gu completely believes that the rumor is true this time! There is indeed no concept of hierarchy between the Marquis and his subordinates. If she hadn''t known Zhang Zhou''s identity, she would really take Yan Xinxin as her master.


    Tang Jiuyi followed him all the way. Although he was used to Zhang Zhou''s low and servile manner, he still felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help whispering, "are you so obedient to my sister at home?"


    "Alas! Do you think I have a position in front of your sister? I can''t turn over in my life!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you turn over or not. Just be good to my sister!"


    Zhang zhoubai glanced at him.


    "I''m not good to my wife. Who am I good to?"


    "But she doesn''t seem to be your wife?"


    "Go! You can''t talk at all. It''s far from old eleven!"


    Yan Xinxin saw them muttering and said aloud, "what are you talking about? Speak louder, let''s listen!"


    "My brother-in-law said that women must be spoiled before marriage and strict after marriage!" Tang Jiu said maliciously.


    "It''s against you!" Yan Xinxin said angrily. But it didn''t feel right immediately. There was no trace of it! Zhang Zhou kicked Tang Jiu down the stone steps with an angry foot.


    "Let your boy talk nonsense. When did I say that?"


    He Gu thought that she could not be surprised by honor or disgrace and not move in the wind and rain, but she was stunned by the degree of randomness between Zhang Zhou and her subordinates.


    Now that the identity has been identified, it is natural to speak more deeply.


    "Lao Huang''s body and bones are much worse than before. I''m ready to let him step down and go back to Hezhou for the elderly. There are more than ten people who retire together. These people are people who have contributed to our Kyushu business. We can''t be careless about retirement!"


    As for the succession of Tang Si Niang, it is impossible to tell anyone except the core person. He must reduce Tang Si Niang''s business risk to the greatest extent. Therefore, who will be the main person in charge of the shadow since Lao Huang will also become a secret to the shadow members.


    "My subordinates, thank you for your kindness! To say a word from the bottom of our heart, it''s a blessing for us to be able to find a job in Kyushu business. It''s our bounden duty to work for you. How dare you not do your best to serve you if you can think of our future like this!"


    "You deserve this treatment! You have a special task and a huge risk. It can be regarded as licking blood on the edge of the knife. If you work so hard for me, I should seek more benefits for you. As long as my ability allows, I will give you more. However, what I really hope is that you can take care of yourself safely¡°


    "A person in the Jianghu is a gambler. There is no escape from the risk. Even if there is a length, it is also a destiny. The Marquis doesn''t need to blame himself!"


    "Hehe, Gu He, the more you say that, the more I feel guilty! By the way, you should be ready to leave here at any time!"


    "Why?"


    "I made a deal with Nangong Shu..." Zhang Zhou briefly explained the content of today''s cooperation. It is also necessary to let he Gu know the inside story. If the transaction starts, these people must evacuate to avoid future deviation and retaliation by Wushen town! Retaliation in this world will not adhere to international law or humanitarianism like Zhang Zhou''s previous life. The big deal is "deportation" So simple, it is likely to be the end of "mass destruction".


    "However, it was not easy to establish the connection..."


    "Your life is worth more than these!"

 Chapter 278

    It is a state of mind to work hard for a living; Being recognized, respected and cared about by others is another state of mind! Verbal commitment is a kind of mood; If you really pay for it in action and see it in front of you, it''s another feeling! Zhang Zhou proved with practical actions that he really cared about the safety of these people. He Gu was naturally very moved!


    "My subordinates are willing to die for the Marquis!"


    "Life is not easy. If you can live well, don''t think about dying as much as possible! By the way, you should know something about Wushen town after you have been here for so long. What do you think of this cooperative transaction?"


    Zhang Zhou decided to cooperate on the spot, but after all, he only heard one side of Nangong Shu. Now he also wants to listen to other people''s opinions. If there is anything unexpected, he can make some preparations in advance.


    "In this Wushen Town, people are very strict, and most of the previous events are rumors. There are not many credible ones. However, in recent years, Li Lingqu is absent, and the big and small affairs of Wushen town are basically presided over by the old witch! Although the people in Wushen town have been very taboo about the old witch''s style, it can be seen that many people are dissatisfied with her style of behavior and don''t complain Small! "


    "It seems that this guy is very unpopular! Do you think the plan of Nangong Shu is very unlikely?"


    He Gu thought for a moment and said, "Lord Hou, my subordinates just say what they think of. If anything is wrong, don''t blame him!"


    "Just say it!"


    "According to my judgment, the possibility of success is not great!"


    "Why?"


    "Although her reputation in Wushen town is not high, it''s definitely not easy for Li Lingqu to maintain and trust her. Besides, without any extraordinary means, she can''t control Wushen town alone for so long! Besides, the confrontational thoughts of those elders don''t last for a day or two. How can the other side not see it? They don''t take precautions at all? On the contrary, My subordinates think that her counterattack may be more unexpected than those elders'' blatant! "


    "The witch is always a woman?"


    "The witch elder has always been held by women. Don''t you know?"


    "Ha ha, I''m ignorant! I thought I was a bad old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    When an egg breaks its shell and cracks, flies will come looking for the smell, which is the most natural interest driven! Zhang Zhou has this "fly" character, especially for the interests that can be smelled under his "nose". It is too difficult to control his inner greed.


    When Kyushu commerce wanted to complete the regional closure on the commercial territory and build its own territory in the inner circle of Datang region, several places seemed more special.


    Wushen town in Suzhou, famous sword Valley in Shengzhou, and dachuyun temple in Suzhou! These are among the top seven Wulin giants. So far, Kyushu commerce and dachuyun temple have relatively close ties, and there is no direct conflict of interest. The other two are also extremely low-key and convergent. They are far less influential than Wuxia mountain in Yingzhou and have an irrelevant attitude with Kyushu commerce, You play yours and I play mine. No one bothers anyone. This kind of peace makes Zhang Zhou''s heart always have an uncontrollable discomfort!


    In the absence of opportunity, Zhang Zhou strongly advocated that these giants should be infiltrated and influenced slowly. Even if they can''t cooperate sincerely, they should strive to live in peace! Sleep on the side of the bed, but at least you can''t raise a white eyed wolf in your "home" and give yourself a bite at an unexpected time!


    Just like Kyushu to Mingjian Valley, Zhang Zhou took advantage of Xia Qingyi''s relationship, recruited and excavated many talents, and established some business cooperation with obvious mutually beneficial results! To moisten things silently, strive to bind each other''s interests together more and more.


    Although dachuyun temple is somewhat alienated from each other due to Zhang Zhou''s later impression, they have laid a good foundation in the early stage. Master Kong Che is still a professor employed by Kyushu hospital and often goes to give a few classes!


    The only thing that doesn''t get in is this Wushen town.


    Now we do know that there will be civil strife in Wushen town. Zhang Zhou''s real idea can''t be expressed in front of Nangong Shu. For fear of avoiding it, he smells the smell of "opportunity".


    In order to catch Zhao Qikun and Shi Zhen, he has begun to mobilize people everywhere, planning to lay a snare around Wushen town and make it difficult for the other party to escape. Since these people have fled into the Wushen town and the Wushen town has taken them in, in a sense, no matter what attitude the two sides have, they have begun to play chess with each other!


    But at this time, the fat egg of Wushen town took the initiative to expose a crack in front of Zhang Zhou. At ordinary times, you don''t have a chance to bite. Now the egg has cracked. If you don''t see the opportunity to take advantage of it, Zhang Zhou will be embarrassed!


    Therefore, there is no need for Nangong Shu to make any request. He will also find a way to lock the news, strive to keep this fat meat firmly on his table, and never let other flies fly in when they smell the benefits! No matter how many benefits the Wushen town can flow out this time, he wants to enjoy the delicious food alone!


    He had no emotional entanglement with the people in Wushen town. He became dark and had no emotional burden. The only exception was the small home of senior brother Zhang Xingzhi.


    Who knows what kind of tragic situation will be in Wushen town when there is an internal conflict? Living in the depressed environment of Wushen town for a long time, how many honest and silent people will take the opportunity to burst out their inner abuse? In a twinkling of an eye, they changed from ordinary people to unreasonable thugs, and hurt the innocent!


    "Can you find a way to inquire about someone for me!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know the name, but the other party is the wife and children of one of my brothers. Just in case, find a way to find someone, and then take them away so that they can avoid this right and wrong temporarily!"


    "Someone may be able to help with this!" he Gu thought and said.


    "Who?"


    "Do you remember the steward in charge of inspection when you entered Wushen town?"


    "Remember, he seems to be very polite to our caravan!"


    He Gu''s face is a little crimson.


    "I''m not afraid of the Lord''s jokes. He has some problems in his conduct. He obviously has a wife and always uses his identity to hook up three and four outside..."


    Zhang Zhou coughed awkwardly. Knowing that Zhang Zhou was thinking too much, he Gu quickly changed the topic.


    "This man has been in Wushen town for decades. He may not know anything else, but whoever has a wife and children living alone must know clearly!"


    Zhang Zhou''s eyes narrowed.


    "How to get him to help?"


    "He has always been extremely attentive to unmarried single women. As long as I write a letter, I will come!"


    Zhang Zhou just wanted to understand. No wonder why the other party was so enthusiastic when he went to the town for inspection. His feelings were for he Gu, who was half old and still charming!


    "Then write a letter now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Zhen was led into a very ordinary courtyard. When he saw the people waiting inside, his doubts disappeared and he was full of joy.


    At first, Wushen town sent three great doctors to diagnose his master Xun Qingzi. Naturally, Shi Zhen was extremely respectful to them and flattered them in every way! But how arrogant are the great doctors in Wushen town in the Jianghu! How can you respond with a smile because of the flattery of the other party!


    However, one of the three is an exception. He not only gave Shi Peng enough goodwill, but also didn''t refuse to ask him to treat Yan Xinxin! When Shi Zhen was moved, he tried his best to make friends. The two even wanted to meet late!


    That man is the old man standing in the yard now! Westbound doctor of Wushen Town, ximenyue.


    "Elder, I finally saw you. I thought..."


    Simon Yue smiled.


    "I thought I was an old man. I wouldn''t show up because you were in trouble, didn''t I?"


    "It''s true that the younger generation has spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Please don''t blame me..." Shi Zhen apologized again and again.


    "It''s strange for me to say this. At first, I knew that some people came to the town and didn''t care too much. Later, I saw a list and found your name. I knew that you were among those people!"


    "List?"


    Simon Yue nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Wushen town is different from the outside. There are no banquets and banquets. Besides, time is really tight. There is no time to prepare any wine and dishes to surprise you. Only a pot of coarse tea is prepared. If you don''t mind, please invite me inside and talk slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "Although I don''t know what deal Wu Changlao made with Zhao Qikun, Zhao Qikun did hand over the life and death of you to Wu Changlao!"


    Shi Peng lowered his head and said nothing. Simon Yue glanced at him and sighed gently.


    "I don''t hide it from you. Wushen town seems calm, but how complicated is it? How many disputes and grievances are there? I''m afraid I can''t even tell, let alone you outsiders can imagine. Recently, it''s cloudy, and the contradictions have been stimulated to the top. However, no one can touch each other''s cards, so they are all here It''s just that you can''t bear it! You people are likely to be regarded by Wu Changlao as a knife to break the balance, or as a stone to throw stones and ask for directions, so... Therefore, alas, you''d better have a number in mind and take care of yourself! You are young and promising, both literate and martial arts, and you should have a great development and future in the future. I really can''t bear to tell you this... "


    Shi Zhen doesn''t want to recall the previous changes, but he can''t control his thoughts. If he''s not jealous, if he''s not too whimsical, if... There''s no if at all! At this point today, it was all forced by that damn Zhang Zhou!


    For his own sake, Zhao Qikun gave away the escorts who desperately escorted him here as goods; Zhao Qixuan''s indifference to old love; The hatred he met in his life did not equal his resentment against Zhang Zhou alone.


    He wants to avenge himself, but he has to have a chance. Ximen Yue''s meaning is obvious. Whether he is regarded as a knife or a stone, the final outcome is basically cannon fodder! There''s only one way to stay. What about revenge?


    "Elder, tell me the truth, do I still have a chance to leave Wushen town?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. The mountains around Wushen town are full of deadly mechanisms. Even if I can''t get out safely, even if you can escape the internal guard and have great luck, you can escape from the secret array of mechanisms. A lot of strange poison and secret fragrance are scattered around the whole Wushen town. Even if there are antidotes, you won''t be poisoned and die immediately, and those latent experts in the periphery can''t help you With the smell that you can''t wash away, you will lock your position at the first time and then surround and kill! So far, no one in Wushen town can escape alive! "


    The stone fell to his knees.


    "Elder, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m really unwilling to die here. Please, can you think of a way to help me!"


    Simon Yue quickly bent down and reached out to hold Shi Yu.


    "Young Xia Shi, get up quickly. I came to you today. I not only cherish your talent, but also value the friendship between you and me. I don''t want you to be confused in this disaster. However, I can''t help you except to remind you!"


    "Elder, if you can save me this time, Shi Zhen hereby vows to repay me with dogs and horses in the future!"


    "Young Xia Shi, don''t do this..."


    "If the elder doesn''t save me, I won''t get up!"


    "Well, let me think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There is only one way to save yourself now. I wonder if you are willing to try?"


    "Senior, please speak!"


    "The only way to save yourself is to hold the knife in your own hand! Now there is a business. Would you like to bet with me?"


    After listening to ximenyue''s idea, Yi Shi''s wisdom immediately understood that he also had ximenyue''s share of internal disputes. Ximenyue wanted to make himself his help!


    There is no benefit for no reason, which is the most real truth in the Jianghu! I also know that it''s hard to refuse the other party''s request, but I also have some entanglements in my heart. This is undoubtedly a betrayal of Zhao Qikun. In addition, Zhao Qixuan, who wants to get rid of himself, if I offend both of these aspects, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to have a foothold in the territory of Datang. From this, I can only be a fugitive!


    Simon Yue saw his entanglement and said with a smile: "Have you ever thought that Wushen town will become your help when you and I succeed? Zhao Qikun will not care about these little things now as long as he has a little brain. Instead, he will use you to win over Wushen town. You will only have no fear. Why are you afraid? This is the only way you want to do. It''s up to you to bet! Since God has arranged for you and me Knowing each other well and meeting here at this time may be to give you and me a chance to cooperate closely and work together for a great cause. Don''t you want to seize the opportunity and make a good effort to fight for it in the future? "

 Chapter 279

    In order to know more about Wushen town and know ourselves and the enemy, Yunfeng "tossed" Mao farewell party.


    Mao farewell party is a stubborn person with extremely professional ethics. Some things have definitely achieved the state of "not saying it even if you kill it". It also makes Yunfeng angry and helpless!


    However, some basic information is still available. For example, the internal guard of Wushen town is in the charge of the left and right big poison men in turn, while the external force is controlled by a separate department called "herbal hall". It is the strength and seriousness of these people that provide Wushen town with an absolute guarantee against external interference for many years.


    In addition to protecting Wushen Town, the herbal hall never participates in other affairs, whether it is internal struggle or killing each other. In short, as long as it is a family dispute between the Li family, they will not intervene. Except for the leader, they will not listen to the instructions of any elder alone.


    The herbal hall has existed in the initial stage of Wushen town. The peripheral defense is divided into five areas. There are five persons in charge. They don''t have their real names or Jianghu nicknames. They are all named after herbs. According to the introduction of Mao farewell party, the five deacons of the herbal hall are Angelica dahurica, licorice, Liuqu, aloes and cassia seed!


    Mao''s farewell party also revealed one thing. At the beginning, he was able to successfully take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he still got the help of someone in the herbal hall.


    Yunfeng felt that it was necessary to go to this herbal hall. If Wushen town really had to go through a storm, he didn''t believe that the herbal hall without the suppression of the leader Li Lingqu could really stay away and be alone! After all, the strength of the herbal hall is there. They are absolutely capable of leading the final victory.


    Unless those people have really reached the realm of "gentleman", but how many gentlemen are there in this world?


    The courtyard of the herbal hall is located outside the ring of mountains. It is a large, lonely courtyard, which is also ordinary in appearance. There is nothing special except that the plaque of the herbal hall hanging on the door is a little larger.


    When he came down from Wuxia mountain, he chased out three big doctors all the way and had Dragonfly contact with several experts of herbal hall. Although he didn''t care what he said, he kept very cautious in his heart. It''s not that the other party has the martial arts skills that convinced Yunfeng, but that these people have more means to kill the enemy. Unless you can avoid all poisons, you''ll throw a rat repellent!


    None of the old guys in the herbal Hall who should have gone to bed early tonight! Stay in the yard together, but it is definitely not to enjoy the moon, but four to one, staring at the unexpected guest who suddenly arrived.


    "Why isn''t licorice here?"


    "Where has he gone? It seems that he doesn''t need the elder Wu to ask?" a thin old man was very dissatisfied with Wu Chuqiao''s question.


    "Ha ha, just ask, why so nervous!" Wu Chuqiao smiled at Liuqu''s unkindness.


    "We know what you think, but to be honest, we won''t intervene in your affairs, and we''re not interested in wading in the muddy water. I''m afraid Mr. Wu''s trip was in vain!" Liuqu said without salt.


    "Today, I came to the door in person to talk about the conditions with you frankly! If you continue to talk with this attitude, it will not be good for everyone in the future!"


    Aloes with Balding Hair and serious. When I heard this, I burst into sneers.


    "Why? Is the witch chief always threatening us old guys? When we are scared?"


    "Seriously, I''m not threatening you. I just want to remind you that each of you has received the favor of the leader. You''re not too old to remember this?"


    "That''s the kindness of the headmaster. If the headmaster comes here today, we only need one word. We''ll definitely go through fire and water, but you''re Wu Chuqiao, not Li Lingqu!" said the hunchbacked Cassia.


    "What if someone violates the leader''s arrangement or wants to overthrow the leader''s position? What should you do?"


    "Evidence!" Angelica dahurica, with two striking white eyebrows, said two words faintly.


    "Of course I will get the evidence, but before that, I need the herbal hall to help me maintain the stability of Wushen town!"


    "Hehe, that means there is no evidence yet? However, we have heard some rumors that the leader''s whereabouts are unknown. It seems that you are more suspicious about Wu Chuqiao!" Liuqu sneered.


    Wu Chuqiao frowned and obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    "Angelica dahurica, can you let them say less first?"


    Angelica dahurica was noncommittal, but said, "the witch is old. According to the old rules of Wushen Town, we are only responsible for foreign affairs, and we don''t interfere in internal affairs. Please go back!"


    "Don''t interfere? Who let go of Mao''s farewell party?"


    "Wu Changlao, what do you mean?" the hunchbacked cassia seed stepped forward and asked coldly!


    "Old five!" Angelica dahurica whispered.


    Cassia seed snorted and retreated again!


    "Cassia seed, you can thank the people who saved you at the Mao farewell party and repay them. But letting go of the Mao farewell party is a violation of the rules that the herbal hall should abide by. These are indisputable facts! Angelica dahurica, as the principal of the herbal hall, you can''t shirk the responsibility without knowing?"


    Angelica dahurica looked at cassia seed and remained silent.


    "What do you mean by not talking? Don''t admit it? Isn''t Angelica dahurica the most important rule? Why? If the rule is broken, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "I did it to release Mao''s farewell party. I deliberately made people delay the time of arrest. It''s also my instigator. It has nothing to do with others! Just come to me if you want..."


    Angelica dahurica waved and stopped Cassia from going on.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to guard the property of Wushen town for the leader and make peace in Wushen town! Since you broke the rules once, you might as well make an exception again!"


    Angelica dahurica looked at Wu chubuckwheat, thought about it and said, "I think since it''s a mistake, it shouldn''t be wrong again!"


    "Ha ha! Angelica dahurica, you really make me speechless!"


    "If you have nothing to say, there is no need to say it again!"


    Wu Chuqiao naturally didn''t mean to leave, but smiled.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something. I wonder if your brothers often dream of snakes, insects, mice and ants recently?"


    The four people''s eyes lit up at the same time. After looking at each other, they were all angry!


    "What the hell did you do?" aloes killed me!


    "Ask clearly! It''s just a little skill. In fact, you can''t blame me. You''re too stubborn. You can break the rules for a Mao farewell, but you won''t bow to me!"


    What is Wu Chuqiao good at? Nature is the witchcraft that everyone talks about!


    Aloes was about to jump up, but suddenly fell to the ground with a "ouch", and her whole body convulsed!


    The other three people just wanted to do something. Wu Chuqiao smiled.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. If you go to help, you''ll hurt him!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the body of aloes calmed down, but it was still moaning. It was obvious that it had experienced a lot of pain!


    "This is just a small means. Be obedient and everyone will be safe. Otherwise, it will only make your life worse than death!"


    Angelica dahurica''s face did not hide her anger. She looked at the aloes lying on the ground and glared at Wu chubuckwheat.


    "What do you want?"


    "If dongtingxu and others do something, you should listen to my orders and come forward to suppress!"


    "Why don''t you use this evil means to directly control them? Why bother us?" licorice said angrily.


    Wu Chuqiao''s fingers made a crisp sound, and licorice also screamed and fell to the ground immediately, convulsing more than once!


    "Hehe, what I want to do has nothing to do with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qi stood in front of a portrait with his hands behind his back. He didn''t move until he heard the sound of opening the door behind him.


    An old woman came in.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Zuo Qi whispered.


    "I can''t sleep. Didn''t you sleep either?" the old woman answered in a warm voice.


    "Alas! I can''t sleep either!"


    "Why do you always stare at the portrait of the headmaster and see the silver?"


    Zuo Qi shook his head and asked softly, "old woman, do you remember what happened five years ago?"


    "Five years ago? What happened?"


    Zuo Qi led his wife to the table. After both sat down, he continued: "it should be said that it was nearly six years ago. The leader went to Kyoto and came back to say..."


    "I remember! The emperor was poisoned, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Didn''t you find out about it long ago? Why did you suddenly mention it again?"


    "Although it was characterized as a disciple stealing from himself at that time, and people were secretly disposed of by the leader, I feel that the matter is not so simple!"


    "It''s not simple. What''s the point of saying this now?"


    "Meaning? Really not. I was just thinking that if the leader hadn''t concealed the real source of the poison at that time, I''m afraid I''m now..."


    "Old man, you can''t hide it from me. Are you also suspicious of the leader''s disappearance? You promised me not to participate in the affairs between them. There are many unclear things in the witch town. Being wise and protecting yourself is the best way to survive! It doesn''t matter if you and I have a lot of years, but you have to think about our son!"


    Zuo Qimo nodded silently.


    "Don''t think about those useless things. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to the house first!"


    Just as the old woman was about to get up and leave, Zuo Qi suddenly asked, "does witchcraft really exist?"


    The old woman''s body shook as if she had stopped.


    Zuo Qi felt his heart hurt. He took a gentle breath and continued: "I received something today. Do you want to have a look!"


    "What?"


    Zuo Qi took out a painting scroll from his arms, opened it slowly and put it in front of his wife!


    The old woman looked through the light and saw that it was a portrait, a portrait of a young woman! Instead of touching the painting, the old woman trembled and sat back slowly.


    "You... Are you really going to hide it from me to death?"


    The old woman raised her head and dragged the candle light. She saw that Zuo Qi was in tears!


    "Do you really care so much?"


    "We''ve been married for 40 years. Am I so unworthy of your trust? How many things do you hide from me?"


    "If I don''t believe you, how can I have children for you!"


    "Then why hide it from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Up to now, won''t you tell me the truth?"


    "Old man! How many times has the leader saved you?"


    "Now I don''t want to say this..."


    "Answer me!"


    The old woman''s eyes were red and very serious.


    "Twice!"


    "If you have saved your life twice, you will spend your whole life following me! What about the five times?"


    "Old lady..."


    "The leader has saved me five times. How can I repay? Tell me? Can''t I keep a secret for the leader?"


    Zuo Qi felt guilty and hurriedly reached out to wipe his tearful wife''s tears, but she was pushed away by the old woman!


    "Do you still want to know the answer?"


    Zuo Qi''s previous anger turned into embarrassment at the moment.


    "Old woman, it''s my fault. Don''t..."


    "You''re worried about the leader, and I''m also worried. I''m also more afraid that you will participate! Some things know the truth, but it''s a kind of harm, do you understand?"


    "But you shouldn''t hide it from me! Am I so unworthy of your trust?"


    "It''s not about whether you believe you or not, but about the reputation of Wushen town and the leader!"


    "The reason why I mentioned the past is that someone hinted at me that the person who stole the poison at the beginning may be Wu Chuqiao. Now the leader''s whereabouts are unknown, and she is also the most suspected, and this painting proves you... You used to be a witch. If you hide some things from me, you''re afraid that Wushen town will be really dangerous, so how can we afford the leader?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou didn''t let anyone go with him, but chose to go alone. Through many experiences, he not only has strong self-confidence in his perception and escape ability! Moreover, he has practiced the magic door skill. Although he can''t always show his sharp and domineering in Wuxia mountain, he is completely enlightened. If he meets the stream of stone, Zhang Zhou is fully confident that he can win the war and escape!


    After all, Wushen town hasn''t been disturbed for many years. It''s not in the imperial palace. How can it be highly vigilant every day? It''s impossible that there were no omissions. In order to make it convenient for the old man to go out of the valley and do some romantic things, he privately explored an extremely safe secret path. As a result, he was severely tortured by Zhang Zhou and had to "offer" it honestly. It also enabled Zhang Zhou to explore the Wushen town at night and pick up Zhang Xingzhi''s wife and children, which gave him more confidence and assurance!


    According to the old man, Zhang Xingzhi''s home is a small place to live. It''s marginal and easy to enter and leave!


    As long as the people are picked up, the people inside will fight in the dark and fly straight to the brain. Zhang Zhou won''t care.


    From the torch lights lit in the town, it can be easily distinguished that in the seven areas divided within Wushen Town, Zhang Xingzhi''s family lives in the west district. Because almost all the people in Wushen town live in closed single doors and single houses, and each has a house number, it is not difficult to find a designated family.

 Chapter 280

    There are powerful expert guards outside Wushen town; Numerous trap mechanisms were arranged along the ridge around the town; Besides, Li''s children, who are loyal to Wushen Town, patrol and watch, so their safety is safe. Therefore, there is no apparent guard force in the town except watchmen. In addition, the residents of Wushen town rarely have the habit of visiting each other, so Zhang Zhou didn''t waste too much time and found the target courtyard. The light is still on in the house!


    Just as he was about to be admitted to the hospital, he keenly heard hurried footsteps and voices in the distance, so he had to hide first.


    Two women were talking, followed by four powerful slaves.


    "... will the eighth sister agree?"


    "Whether she agrees or not, she can''t tolerate her willfulness. Now the situation is urgent. There must be a result tonight!"


    "Second sister, what did dad say to you when he came back today? Can you tell me something? People are worried now. I''m really worried."


    "What you know will naturally tell you. Don''t ask if you don''t tell you. Anyway, it''s right to be careful these days!"


    Zhang Zhou has a secret headache. He already knows that Zhang Xingzhi''s wife is walking eight at home and the daughter of a great doctor in the West. The goal of this group is indeed Zhang Zhou''s yard. There is nothing he can do. He can only choose to wait patiently and be flexible!


    Ximen Luoying obviously knew why her sister came, and coldly let her two sisters into the yard!


    "Why? Don''t you even let me in?"


    "Second sister, Xiao Chu has gone to bed. If you have anything, just say it outside!"


    "Eight younger sister, how can you talk to your second sister with this attitude?"


    "Fourth sister, I can recognize the sisterhood between us now. It''s the greatest tolerance!"


    "Ha ha! Although you are the disciple selected by the leader, can you forget your last name?"


    "My surname is Li. I will never change in my life!"


    "But don''t forget, you are my father''s daughter, not a wild seed that no one raises!"


    "Second sister, talk to accumulate virtue!"


    "Second sister, eighth sister, can''t you talk well?" the old four persuaded.


    "Hum! Old eight, it''s urgent now. I hope you can know the depth. Don''t ask for hardship!"


    "Hehe, second sister, your business has been urgent for many times. Can''t you change a new word? I''ll tell you today that for the last time, master''s nine Shennong methods and thirteen chapters on eliminating diseases are not with me!"


    "Zhang Jiao likes you so much. You say it''s not with you. Who believes it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, not mine!"


    "Dad said, if you don''t hand over things, you must let us take Xiao Chu away!"


    "Don''t think! Xiao Chu won''t go anywhere!"


    "You are toasting, don''t eat and punish wine, and don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. Do it!"


    "Who dares!" Simon Luoying did not give in.


    The fourth reached out to stop the second sister, but she got rid of her!


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch this girl who doesn''t know filial piety!"


    Several slaves followed behind them and moved at the sound.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. A teenage boy, holding a long stick, rushed out angrily and stopped in front of Ximen Luoying.


    "Who dares to touch my mother?"


    "Little boy, the things that lack education are really lawless. Start, take them all away!"


    A total of four slaves followed behind the two sisters. At the same time, they rushed forward to capture the mother and son. After all, the other party is not an ordinary crowd, and they dare not be too rude. They really hurt the other party. If they can''t turn back, they will be raised as cannon fodder!


    The little guy waved the long stick in his hand. It was difficult to get close for a time, but obviously he didn''t have enough stamina. I believe he won''t last long. It''s sooner or later to be taken down!


    The fourth elder sister is a little anxious and helpless. Neither help nor advice. This fist and foot has no eyes. What can I do if I really hurt it? Listening to the second sister''s scolding finally stopped, I must be relieved. I plan to go back and say a few good words with the second sister and persuade her. After all, I''m my own sister!


    But as soon as she looked back, she was stunned! Where''s the second sister? When I looked underground, I found that the second sister didn''t know why. She had fallen to the ground and didn''t move. As soon as she was about to make a startling voice, she felt that her neck was hit hard. As soon as it was dark, she didn''t know anything.


    The man in black who was admitted to the hospital solved four slaves with great speed. Simon Luoying didn''t know who the man in black suddenly broke in, so she protected her son tightly.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Xingzhi''s friend. I came to pick you up and leave!" his voice was old.


    "What proof do you have? Why did you take us away?"


    "I have nothing to prove my identity! But if your mother and son don''t leave now, they will be in a very dangerous situation. Your own sisters treat you like this, not to mention others? For the safety of your children, I hope you don''t hesitate too much!"


    Zhang Zhou, hiding in the dark, is full of horses. What''s the situation? I''m at a loss! Very stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Dahe is different from his father. His father is obsessed with poison art, and his skill level is absolutely unique, but he is obsessed with martial arts and loves swords. His father had a son in his old age, and he never forced him to inherit his ability, allowing him to climb up and down all day.


    Zuo Dahe wants to wander the Jianghu. Unfortunately, in Wushen Town, those who want to stay can''t stay, and those who want to go can''t go. He can only wander back and forth in the mountains around Wushen town! With this alone, he really envies his sworn brother. He can go out of Wushen town and enjoy the freedom of the broad world!


    There are big rules in Wushen town and there is no privilege of the second generation of officials, so Zuo Dahe is also one of the guards in Wushen town. He is on duty tonight. According to the rules, the personnel responsible for guarding the duty have to patrol three times a night. Each time they have to arrive at the designated place to turn back. But today, only half of the patrol, someone sent an order asking all personnel to go back and say what new task they have!


    Zuo Dahe insisted on going back after patrolling. For this reason, he also quarreled with the leader. Finally, the leader said: your father is an elder and has a noble status. Therefore, I don''t want to force you to obey orders. You can patrol as you like. Anyway, they must obey orders and go back. Deal with you at that time. Don''t involve us!


    So he was left alone to continue patrolling! Compared with the environment of "everyone should be careful when talking together", he was happy to be alone and felt more comfortable. As for whether he will be punished, he doesn''t worry at all. This is the advantage of having a good father!


    Seeing that he was about to patrol to the designated place near the mountain gate, Zuo Dahe suddenly stopped, held the handle of the knife with one hand and asked loudly at the same time.


    "Who? Come out!"


    Without response, Zuo Dahe slowly drew out his waist knife. He shouted again, "if I don''t come out again, I''ll send a signal!"


    As soon as the patrol''s signal comes out, it will inevitably attract the attention of the town. At that time, it will be difficult for the hidden to escape.


    "Brother Dahe, don''t be nervous! It''s me!"


    With the sound, a man came out from behind the tree. Although the woods were dark and could not see his face clearly, Zuo Dahe had heard who the other party was!


    There are only thousands of people in Wushen town. After so many years of contact and running in, whether the relationship is good or not, most of them are familiar with each other.


    "Simon nine? You''re not on duty today. Why are you here?"


    "I''m idle. Come out and look around! Why? You''re the only one patrolling? What about the others? Are you lazy?"


    "They got the order to go back first! You should go down the mountain early! According to the rules, you are not allowed to go up the mountain at this time!"


    "Ha ha, I know! Let''s go now! Alas? Why is there anyone else?"


    "Where is it?"


    As the man named Ximen Jiu pointed, Zuo Dahe looked back and suddenly felt wrong. He hurriedly dodged and jumped sideways!


    Zuo Dahe doesn''t like to study poison art, but he learns to dye his eyes and ears from a young age. He has a strong discrimination of various poisons. When he smells that smell, he can tell that it is a dumb poison. If he inhales it, he will lose his voice immediately and it will take several days to alleviate it!


    While holding his breath, Zuo Dahe did not dare to neglect. He jumped several times in a row and looked back. In addition to Ximen nine, four or five figures appeared!


    Dumb poison filled the air, and no one spoke. Holding bright swords in their hands has explained everything.


    Zuo Dahe has now passed the rush of emergency response. He is not afraid in the face of four or five people approaching!


    Wield a knife and chop at the front Ximen nine! Ximen Jiu raised his knife to block, but it fell empty. The knife of Zuo Dahe had changed its angle, directly avoided his block and stabbed him in the abdomen. Ximen Jiu hurriedly lay back. Zuo Dahe was fast approaching, and there was another knife. Ximen Jiu raised his hand and a white smoke hit the left river. It was too close. It was impossible for Zuo Dahe to avoid. Just ignore it and don''t hide, The knife went to the end and directly cut into Ximen Jiu''s abdomen. The dumb poison powder previously thrown by Ximen Jiu was still in the air. When he opened his mouth, the powder sucked in. As a result, even the scream could not be issued, so he died!


    Zuo Dahe was also directly thrown into his face by that handful of cigarette powder. This time, it was not dumb poison, but a kind of overpowering drug. Four or five people of the other party had been killed close to him. He dared not fight any more and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Shi away, ximenyue turned back to her bedroom, opened a hidden path under the bed and went in. After several twists and turns, he came to a secret room with a space similar to that of a normal room.


    The decoration in the secret room is similar to that of a study, and there is also a statue of medicine God!


    There were already dozens of people dressed up as slaves, one motionless and as quiet as a stake! One of them saw Simon moon coming and hurried forward.


    "Master, Miss eight has been taken away!"


    "Well, good!"


    "Second lady, do they need to send someone to pick them up?"


    Simon Yue thought for a while and said, "not yet!"


    After the slave who spoke returned to his position, Simon Yue said to the following people: "after planning for so long, today is the time for action. I don''t want any of you to make any mistakes, okay?"


    Everyone was silent and bowed together to show understanding!


    "Action now! Let''s go!"


    The slaves left from another exit. After the footsteps of the people completely disappeared, ximenyue lit three incense sticks, knelt in front of the statue of medicine, chanted words, knelt down three times, got up and inserted the three incense sticks into the incense stove. Then, operating the mechanism, opened a skylight on the ceiling of the secret room. At a distance of nearly two feet, ximenyue jumped up.


    When he came out of the house and appeared on the ground, it was another yard. Simon Yue pulled her clothes to make them look messy, and then said to the two slaves outside, "follow me to the witch district!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black led Ximen Luoying''s mother and son out of the yard and ran directly to the dense forest in the back mountain. Obviously, he was familiar with the path, and Zhang Zhou could only follow him and continue to observe.


    The former with Zhang Xingzhi''s wife and children can''t speed up naturally, while the latter has strong perception and light movement, so it''s easy to follow.


    However, not far away, Ximen Luoying suddenly stopped, and the old man who led the way had to stop.


    "Why not go?"


    Ximen Luoying protects her son Ximen Xiaochu behind her and tries her best to suppress her tension.


    "I know who you are? You''re not a friend at all!"


    "Oh? Do you know who I am?"


    "I''ve seen you. Although you''re covered, I remember your body method! You''re licorice from the herbal hall!"


    "Simon, no matter who I am, please believe me. I will never hurt your mother and son!"


    Ximen Xiaochu also understood at this time. He broke away from his mother''s protection and rushed to front of Ximen Luoying.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Why did you take us away? Was it my father''s idea? What did he want to do?" Simon Luoying asked persistently.


    "I can''t tell you the reason, but you must go with me today. I will never hurt women and children, but the situation is urgent. Please don''t force me to do it!"


    "Licorice!" suddenly someone shouted.


    "Who?" the licorice was surprised!


    No one made a sound to answer him, only "whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh", three cold lights in a row!


    In the dark and dense forest, the light is extremely dim. Licorice feels bad. The body method dodges quickly, but it is still not faster than the continuous attack speed of the powerful crossbow! Shot in the arm with a crossbow!


    When Zhang Zhou entered Wushen town this time, his retinue asked for a crossbow and brought it in. When he entered the town to save people, he naturally had to carry self-defense. After shooting three crossbows, he was a little angry. He got stuck at the critical time. Otherwise, he should be able to kill the guy named licorice!


    Zhang Xingzhi''s wife and children are willing to leave with each other. Even if they don''t want to, he naturally doesn''t need to be polite! So after shouting "licorice", use the other party''s stunned moment to make a decisive move!


    Zhang Zhou threw away the broken crossbow and pulled out the knife! He felt that under such environmental conditions, with his excellent vision and hearing and strong early warning perception, it was not uncertain to kill each other!

 Chapter 281

    The power of licorice is also beyond his "opinion". As one of the five main tasks of the external guard of Wushen Town, how can it be comparable to ordinary Wufu.


    Licorice saw the figure approaching in the hazy, held back the pain, and split it with one palm. The palm wind almost wiped Zhang Zhou''s shoulder. "Boom", a tree with thigh thickness behind it was almost cut off by the palm wind, which scared Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to give the other party another chance. He quickly deployed the air machine. He fought back and was dodged by licorice in time. Zhang Zhou was unreasonable and cut four or five knives in one breath! In the dark, no one could see the faint black magic spirit around him. Only licorice felt it personally. There was a strange and gloomy spirit in the other party''s Sabre technique!


    "Who are you?"


    This is Wushen town. It''s impossible for outsiders to come in and out, so it must be the people in Wushen town!


    How could Zhang Zhou seriously answer him?


    "I''m your father! Go to hell!"


    Licorice also wants to kill each other. However, the injury is not allowed. Under the pursuit and killing of Zhang Zhou, he can only use the trees to detour and retreat! Finally, I went back to the stop position of Ximen Luoying''s mother and son!


    Zhang Zhou only cares about the pursuit. Where do you remember to consider the route? When he reacts, licorice has targeted the mother and son!


    Licorice knows very well that the other party''s action should be to save people. Then Ximen Luoying is his chance to reverse his decline!


    Just when he jumped on the mother and son and wanted to take each other as hostages, Ximen Luoying raised her hand to licorice and scattered a handful of powder!


    There are so many experts living in the periphery of Wushen Town, but no one dares to break the ban and break into the mainland! Why? It''s because these people in Wushen town rarely fight with outsiders, and they usually carry some self-defense powder (although Wushen town has a deep research on poison, it has a very strict control on poisons, especially after a disciple drug theft incident five years ago, non core people can''t touch poisons). Moreover, there are many kinds of powder with strong efficiency, Unless it is invincible, or strong enough to be half a step, it is difficult to lose! Even Yunfeng is afraid of three points, not to mention the injured licorice!


    Licorice is not good, but it''s too late. A large amount of medicinal powder has been inhaled into the mouth. I feel a burst of hypoxia and confusion immediately!


    Zhang Zhou, who then arrived, could not miss the opportunity of the other party''s instant stagnation and stabbed licorice in the chest with a knife from the back.


    Zhang Zhou put down the body of licorice, sniffed it hard, and then asked.


    "What''s the smell? It feels strange!"


    Then he felt dizzy and fell to the ground


    Soon, Zhang Zhou woke up in the smell of a wonderful fragrance, shook his head and tried to make himself more sober.


    Suddenly, I found that my hands and feet were tied up. After pulling twice, I knew it was difficult to get rid of it. I quickly explained to Ximen Luoying standing in front of me: "sister-in-law, I''m brother of brother Xingzhi. This time I came to pick up my sister-in-law and leave!"


    But I didn''t want Ximen Luoying to be unmoved at all. Instead, she sneered sarcastically.


    "I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m really a brother of the line..."


    "That''s enough! Is it still interesting to play this trick?"


    "I really! Alas!"


    It seems that Simon Luoying is too alert to believe anyone after she has experienced the deception just now! His trip was temporary. How could he have Zhang Xingzhi''s Keepsake on his body? You have to explain it clearly.


    "Sister-in-law, have you ever given your eldest brother a medicine for healing wounds and bones?"


    "That kind of ointment is not uncommon in Wushen town. Anyone can get it!"


    Zhang Zhou secretly said, you Wushen town cattle?, All right!


    "There is also a medicine that can protect my heart. I was injured and fainted. Brother Xingzhi used this medicine to protect me for 12 hours before I could save my life!"


    Ximen Luoying frowned.


    "What kind of medicine is there in the world?"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t lie, but the other party didn''t admit it, which is a little troublesome! Did Zhang Xingzhi deceive himself?


    "Ah? Why not? That''s what brother told me! He also said that there was only one medicine, which was extremely precious. He was not willing to use it, but it was cheaper for me..."


    Hearing this, Ximen Luoying finally determined that the other party was not a liar. The pill was extremely precious. No one could cure it except Li Lingqu. The master gave it to her and she gave it to Zhang Xingzhi. She denied it just now. It was just a temptation.


    Now I know that the identity of the other party is true. Suddenly, my heart trembled and my body softened. Thanks to my son, I might fall to the ground!


    Simon Luoying''s eyes turned red and said, "he, is he okay?"


    "Thank God, sister-in-law, you finally believe me! Brother is fine now..."


    "Why doesn''t he come by himself?" Simon Luoying said with emotion and trembling voice.


    "Brother, he is still in Qinzhou. He has to deal with some urgent affairs. He can''t get away at all, so he can only specially let me come and take charge of picking up your mother and son!"


    "For more than ten years, can''t he get away? Does he still have our mother and son in his heart?"


    Ximen Luoying is both wronged and resentful!


    "If he knows the current situation, he will come in person, but the mountain is high and the road is long. He is also powerless! If his sister-in-law feels angry, she will go to him with me and clean up this heartless thing face to face!"


    "Don''t you scold my father!" Ximen xiaochuhu angrily said to Zhang Zhou with a stick in front of his mother.


    "Shut up and make trouble! You''re not a child anymore. If you have the guts to scold your father, tell your father personally! If you want your family to get together, advise your mother to leave with me!" Zhang Zhou didn''t want to coax the child at this time.


    Simon Xiaochu looked up at his mother.


    "Mom, I really miss Dad! Will you take me to see him?"


    Before Ximen Luoying answered his son, Zhang Zhou continued, "sister-in-law, the old guy was right just now. Wushen town is really dangerous now. You must leave immediately for the safety of the child!"


    Ximen Luoying also knew that here and now was not suitable to express some emotions in her heart. After taking a deep breath, she wiped her tears.


    "What the hell happened in Wushen town? Can you tell me?"


    "Master Li Lingqu has been killed. You and your children can only wait for death here!"


    As long as you can take the mother and son away, what''s lying? Besides, this news is not fabricated out of thin air!


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s too late to explain too much. In short, as a disciple of senior Li, if you stay here now, you will only become the target of public criticism. At that time, you and your child will be in extreme danger!"


    Ximen Luoying has felt something wrong with what she has experienced today, and the second sister is also a little desperate. If something happens to Shifu, relying on the identity of Li Lingqu''s personal disciple, it will inevitably become the target of all parties who want to hide!


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "Naturally, I''m going to see my big brother!"


    "I don''t want to see him!"


    "OK, as long as you leave, how can it be? Then I''ll let him apologize and pick up your mother and son in person!"


    "It depends on the situation later!"


    "Sister-in-law, you can talk about other things later. Now the most important thing is, can you untie me first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Wu Chuqiao came back, he heard that Ximen Yue had something urgent to see. Six elders, Ximen Yue was the only one who supported her. Wu Chuqiao would not neglect it.


    Ximenyue almost ran into Wu Chuqiao''s room. After entering the door, she threw herself on her knees and burst into tears.


    "Wu Changlao, they robbed my daughter Luoying. Now only you can help!"


    This action startled Wu Chuqiao! In Wushen Town, the elders are of the same level. Although ximenyue has always tried to please herself and obey her orders! But I haven''t knelt yet. What he said also made her think of something sensitively.


    "Luoying was hijacked? When did it happen?"


    No hijacking has ever happened in Wushen town.


    "Just now, I always feel uneasy these days. Luo Ying is the leader''s disciple. She is different from others. For the sake of safety, I specially asked two other daughters to find her and hope she can go home and live with her. As a result, just now, someone knocked out the person I sent and robbed Luo Ying''s mother and son! Please see the old witch for my sake, Help her! "


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "It must be Dongting Xu. Luo Ying once said that those people threatened her more than once, saying that they wanted her to hand over the leader''s nine Shennong methods and thirteen chapters on disease elimination!"


    "Simon Yue, tell me, are these two precious books in her hand?"


    "The old man doesn''t know! I also asked Luo Ying, but Luo Ying said that Shifu didn''t give her these, but the story is clear. Dongtingxu they must refuse to believe Luo Ying''s words and use this despicable means!"


    Wu Chuqiao thought for a moment and said, "get up first. I''ll send someone to find out the truth immediately. If they did it, I''ll give you justice! Did you inform the internal guard?"


    "I sent someone, but the internal guards suddenly received Youqiao''s order and were gathered together. They said there were special arrangements, and no one paid attention to me


    Now Youqiao is in charge of the internal guard. Youqiao and dongtingxu are together


    Wu Chuqiao thought of something sensitively.


    "Special arrangement? Hijacking! Are they going to do it?"


    "Wu Changlao, please, you are the only one who can help me now. You must move quickly, otherwise... Wuwuwuwu... These days, I found them meeting frequently and sneaking. I didn''t expect them to do so... Pity my daughter..." Ximen Yue cried with tears in her eyes.


    After a short meditation, Wu Chuqiao stopped ximenyue''s sad cry.


    "You go down and have a rest first. I''ll find a way to ensure that Luoying is all right!"


    "Well, please, the witch is old!"


    As soon as Simon Yue left, Wu Chuqiao called his confidant slave.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    "The situation may change. Let''s get the people ready! From now on, if anyone dares to enter the witch area without my permission, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes, master! I''ll decorate it now!"


    "Wait a minute, one more thing! Call all elders to discuss the matter immediately! If they don''t want to come, they have ghosts in their hearts, and we should take decisive action!"


    "What if they come!"


    "If they come, it will be better. However, things have come to this point. It''s better to start first!"


    "But I remember the master said that if you do so, I''m afraid the people in those districts can''t be convinced?"


    "I can''t take so much into account. I also wanted to slowly figure it out. I don''t want to hurt the root of Wushen town too much. However, those old guys are anxious to die. No wonder I''m cruel!"


    "What if they don''t come out?"


    "Then find a way to get them out. You go and gather those experts who enter the town and wait for orders at any time!"


    After the slave left, Wu Chuqiao patted his palm twice. After the sound, he saw a man jumping down from the high beam. He landed light and silent. He was not as tall as an ordinary waist and abdomen. He was no different from a child. He was wearing a set of black tight Leather Armor all over his body. He was very dry and neat. His exquisite concave convex figure could clearly see that he was a woman, especially a pair of big eyes, Extremely bright and impressive!


    "Master!"


    "You go to the dungeon immediately and get ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongshu, Youqiao and Beishi all stayed in dongtingxu''s residence and discussed some plan details. Before they dispersed, they got a message: Ximen Luoying, Li Lingqu''s only female disciple, was hijacked and many others were injured!


    "Is the news accurate?"


    "It''s true that someone saw Simon Yue crying to find Wu Chuqiao!"


    Dongtingxu couldn''t understand the problem for a moment.


    "Elder Dong, in my opinion, it''s likely that Ximen Yue''s thief shouted to catch the thief! According to the information I got, Ximen Yue has repeatedly sought Ximen Luoying for the two leader''s secrets, which has made their father daughter relationship more and more unhappy. Now it''s said that Ximen Luoying was hijacked. I don''t think anyone in the whole Wushen town can do this except Ximen Yue?" Nangong art analysis road.


    "Who will? Of course it''s us!"


    "But we didn''t..."


    "No, hurry to inform all the people and get ready!" dongtingxu suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "No matter who did it, Wu Chuqiao will take this as an excuse to challenge us!"


    "In that case, we might as well do it tonight!" Youqiao said.


    "Do it? If you do it now, it''s a little hasty!"


    When dongtingxu hesitated, someone reported that the witch elder called everyone to the witch district for a meeting!


    "Why not in the Presbyterian? But in the witch district?" asked the north room.


    The reporter said, "the other party said that the matter is urgent and everything is in power! You must arrive within the time of a column of incense without error!"


    After nangongshu sent the reporter down, he said to dongtingxu, "elder Dong, you can''t go! Things tonight are not normal. If we go, it''s likely to be sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth!"


    "But if you don''t go, doesn''t it give her a reason to deal with us?"

 Chapter 282

    "We''ve been preparing for so long. Sooner or later, we''ll fight together. Elder Dong, don''t hesitate..." Youqiao hurried.


    "However, the preparation is not enough now! Kyushu business still needs a few days..."


    "Elder Dong! If you expect everything to be complete, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m just in charge of the internal guard now. I''ll call out all the guards, and then elder Dong will lead everyone to organize the clan. I''ll directly surround the witch area tonight..."


    Dongtingxu has prestige, ideas and medical skills... In short, he has all kinds of talents and wisdom, but he has a fatal disadvantage: hesitation in the face of major events!


    "If we act in a hurry, we will lose our obvious advantages, and once the other party refuses our conditions, a conflict may break out directly. That result should be something we don''t want to see. Besides, Wu Chuqiao''s ability can''t be underestimated..."


    "The situation is pressing now. At this time, we must not look forward and backward and be timid!"


    "Let me think about it again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Dahe, who was drugged, finally opened some distance from the group of enemies after solving several enemies who followed him. But at the moment, he also felt dizzy and unable to continue to escape, so he had to hide behind a big tree for a while.


    He was not only drugged, but also stabbed in the middle of the fight just now. The knife edge was very deep and bleeding. When he lamented that he might not be able to run out of the woods, someone covered his mouth from behind. Zuo Dahe was surprised and was about to struggle and resist. He heard a woman whispering, "Dahe, don''t panic, it''s me!"


    Zhang Zhou felt the other party''s body loose. It seemed that Ximen Luoying''s words had played a role, so he loosened his hand.


    "Sister in law, is that you? Why are you here?" Zuo Dahe didn''t expect to meet Ximen Luoying. He was more or less inspired.


    "I''ll talk about it later. What''s the matter with you


    "I was attacked by people on the west side!"


    "West side?"


    Ximen Luoying is from the west side. How can you not be surprised.


    "The leader is Simon nine! I don''t know why they started! Who is this man?"


    Zuo Dahe looked at Zhang Zhou.


    "He is your brother''s friend!"


    Zuo Dahe nodded and whispered, "it''s really a little unexpected to meet on this occasion!" then turned to Ximen Luoying and said, "sister-in-law, are you going to leave Wushen town?"


    "Hmm!" Ximen Luoying still believes in Zhang Xingzhi''s best friend and only sworn brother in the town!


    Zuo Dahe didn''t ask, but warned: "sister-in-law, there are many people in ambush in front. You should be unable to get out. You''d better find another way!"


    "And you?"


    "I just got a knife. I''m in a bit of trouble. I can''t help my sister-in-law. Please don''t blame me!"


    Zhang Zhou and Ximen Luoying know that each other is injured. Because of the difference between men and women, Ximen Luoying is inconvenient to check.


    "Xiao Chu, check your uncle''s injury!"


    "Oh! Good!"


    Xiao Chu has been with his mother and learned a lot of medical skills.


    "Mom, uncle''s wound is very deep. You need to bandage it immediately!"


    Ximen Luoying took out a small porcelain vase.


    "You handle it!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Chu is very confident in himself, and Zuo Dahe is confused and confused at this time


    "He is..."


    "I think I''ve been drugged! The way Wushen town deals with the enemy is mainly all kinds of drugged! Although it''s not fatal, it''s very troublesome!"


    Zhang Zhou had vaguely heard the sound of many people searching and moving here. He had thought that if he met the enemy, as long as he was not too exaggerated, it would not be difficult to rush up directly and solve the other party. However, listening to Xi Luoying''s words, he directly gave up the idea of rushing out. He had suffered this loss in Qinzhou and almost died on the spot.


    "Is there another way out?"


    "No more!"


    The only way out was blocked, the fight was not sure, and Zhang Zhou didn''t know what to do!


    "Mom, it''s already wrapped up, but my uncle should have hurt his internal organs and must be sutured!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t understand the depth of Wushen town. It''s really impressive to hear a child say so calm and professional.


    Ximen Luoying discussed with Zhang Zhou: "this man and Xingzhi are friends who have lost their lives. I can''t die without saving. I have to go back to the town for disposal. I''m afraid our mother and son can''t leave with you today!"


    "In that case, I''ll go back with you!" it''s not difficult for Zhang Zhou, who has no way to go, to make the choice of returning together!


    Zhang Zhou was responsible for carrying the left River and returning all the way with Luoying at the west gate. As soon as he got out of the woods, he saw many people in the town! It is estimated that the matter of Ximen Luoying has triggered a reaction.


    "Is it safe to go back now?"


    "At present, the left district is the most peaceful, and it''s the safest for us to go there!" he looked down very clearly, and Ximen Luoying pointed to a corner and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because he is the only son of Zuo Xing Da poison man!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 40 years ago, Zuo Qi''s wife was an unmarried girl from Yunying, and her father was the Zuo Xing poison man at that time.


    Although you can''t inherit the portal, it''s natural to learn some poison skills from your father. However, by chance, she was secretly accepted as a disciple by the witchcraft elders at that time and became a secret witch!


    Because of the particularity of witchcraft, the witch never shows her true face and deliberately conceals it, so she doesn''t even know her father''s identity.


    She has a basic knowledge of witchcraft and studies very hard. She is deeply valued and loved by great wizards!


    At that time, Li Lingqu showed his edge and became the leader of the new generation in Wushen town. He was young and frivolous. He disdained the so-called subtlety of witchcraft and believed that those were just tricks to fool the world. This attitude also made the four disciples of the great wizard very dissatisfied!


    They are all young and vigorous, unwilling to admit defeat. It is normal for some competitive competitions to take place between them, and the great wizard also intends to support these young and studious disciples to compete with Li Lingqu!


    In the process of competing with each other, Li Lingqu and a senior sister from QinZhou had a feeling of mutual admiration, which was out of control!


    Witches can''t get married and have children. The two young people are not willing to be bound. They are resolute enough to deal with this matter. They directly choose to elope. Li Lingqu ran back to his hometown in Qinzhou with the woman.


    The teachers of both men and women were very angry. They personally took people to Qinzhou to arrest them. It was impossible to pour out. Mrs. Zuo was left and became the only one of the four disciples who stayed in Wushen town. She failed to participate in the arrest process.


    As a result, there was a serious conflict between Wushen town and the evil cult in Qinzhou. The great wizard returned seriously. The two disciples and Li Lingqu''s master died in Qinzhou.


    After the event, Mrs. Zuo learned something about the situation at that time through the master''s narration!


    It turned out that the elder martial sister had to leave Wushen town because she was pregnant with Li Lingqu''s child and gave birth to twin daughters for Li Lingqu in Qinzhou, but the elder martial sister died of dystocia! Of the two daughters, Li Lingqu only succeeded in bringing the younger daughter back to Wushen Town, while the older daughter was robbed by the demon cult.


    Soon, the great wizard also died. However, on her deathbed, she told Mrs. Zuo a secret: the reason why the two sides had a conflict was that the great wizard was once a member of the evil cult. He defected and later went to Wushen town. As a result, he was recognized by the people of the evil cult in Qinzhou, and then encountered the siege of the other party. The so-called witchcraft is an extension of some strange tricks of the evil cult.


    Mrs. Zuo, who knew the truth, chose to quit the school and later married Zuo Qi. This secret was sealed. Today''s great wizard Chu buckwheat is actually Li Lingqu''s little daughter!


    That portrait is a backup record of the identity of a wizard disciple. Mrs. Zuo herself forgot about it. Unexpectedly, someone turned it out again after so many years.


    "No wonder the leader protects Wu Chuqiao so much. I didn''t expect it to be such a relationship!" Zuo Qi was born as a civilian child. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the secret that such high-level people have mastered.


    "The leader has saved me five times under various circumstances, and this secret is related to the reputation of Wushen town and the leader. How can I say it?" Mrs. Zuo sighed softly.


    "Old woman, I don''t blame you now, but now that I know the truth, I can''t remain indifferent and continue to be neutral!"


    "Why? Who loses and who wins? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course, the headmaster is in consideration of family affection, so it''s OK to protect Wu Chuqiao. She is an honest elder of Wu Chuqiao, and I can ignore it. But if she gains power, where will Wushen town go? Wu Chuqiao''s character is fierce. If she completely controls Wushen Town, Wushen town is likely to be led astray by her, and even a second demon cult will appear Yes, I believe if the leader is here, he won''t let it go! "


    "Will you?"


    "Who can guarantee that she won''t?"


    "What do you want to do? I have studied witchcraft for less than three years and only know some fur, but some methods are really evil. You must not be indifferent and act impulsively!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Zuo Qi has always been the most neutral among the elders of Wushen town. On the surface, he is the most difficult to provoke. He is also a little arrogant and difficult to approach. No one wants to enter the left area unless there is an invitation or an order from the elders. The people in the left district are not keen on the excitement outside, and they are very calm! This also created convenient conditions for the entry of Zhang Zhou and others.


    Zuo Qi had no servants at home, so the old couple lived by themselves. It was Zuo Qi who came out to open the door. Seeing that it was Ximen Luoying, there was some accident. Before he asked, Ximen Luoying said bluntly: "elder Zuo, your son is injured!"


    "What?"


    "I sent it back to you. He is in urgent need of sewing and wound. He has delayed a lot of time. It''s not easy to delay any more!"


    "Come in!"


    Zuo Qi saw the dazed Zuo River on Zhang Zhou''s back, and panicked. He hurriedly took the people down and sent them to the house


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    "Zuo Changlao is polite. Dahe and my husband-in-law are friends of life and death. I can''t die without saving. What''s more, Xiao Chu did everything. I didn''t do anything!"


    "Doctor, you''re welcome. Xiao Chu''s future achievements must be great. These are not all your credit!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this?"


    Zuo Qi looked at Zhang Zhou behind Ximen Luoying.


    "He is..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just know that I carried your son back!"


    Zhang Zhou dared not expose his identity and couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. He had to prevaricate each other in this way.


    "Hehe, that''s right!"


    At this time, Mrs. left, who was watching her son finish stitching in the inner room, came out with an angry face!


    "How''s the river?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal, but ximenyue has something!"


    After all, Simon Yue''s daughter is sitting here. Zuo Qi is a little embarrassed.


    "Old woman, if there is no evidence, don''t lightly draw a conclusion..."


    "Hum, Ximen Yue has always supported Wu Chuqiao. Even if it''s not Ximen Yue''s envoy, it must be Wu Chuqiao''s handwriting!"


    At first, she strongly opposed the old man and was involved in the conflict in Wushen town. Now her son was injured, which completely wiped out her original caution. Depending on the situation, even if Zuo Qi wants to deal with it calmly, she won''t agree!


    "Don''t worry, my son''s injury won''t be in vain..."


    When the couple were indignant, the sound of knocking on the courtyard door sounded again outside. After saying hello, Zuo Qi walked out of the house. Not long after, he returned with a gloomy face.


    "What happened?"


    "Wu Chuqiao sent a message to let all the elders go to the witch district to discuss, saying that girl Ximen was kidnapped!"


    The couple''s eyes fell on Zhang Zhou. Seeing this, Zhang Zhou quickly waved and explained, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m definitely not the one who hijacked my sister-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after dongtingxu thought about it and refused to make up his mind, another servant hurried in! He shouted: "elder, something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    "What happened again?" dongtingxu was also uneasy!


    "Someone attacked our family just now. We sent people to chase the murderer and chased him all the way to the witch district. As a result, the people in the witch District moved their hands directly and hurt several of us!"


    "Did you catch the attacker?"


    "No, but someone knows the attacker, who is from the witch district!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Elder Dong, this is not the time to care about such trifles!" Youqiao said in a hurry.


    "As long as we don''t enter the witch area tonight, we should be safe. Does she dare to enter our territory?"


    Youqiao thought and said, "then I''ll go back now, gather inside and make plans early!"


    "In case of major events, we should have calmness. Don''t worry first. You should go with me to see the situation first!"


    In terms of the means to hurt the enemy, Youqiao, a big poison man, is much better than their doctors. With Youqiao''s company, dongtingxu is more secure.

 Chapter 283

    Where people live in groups, there can be no contradictions and conflicts between people. Occasionally, there are "fights" with different words and angry hands. Although it is not common in Wushen Town, it is not a major event. In terms of usual disposal, at most, the elders of both sides meet and say a few words. Today is a little different!


    More and more people gathered at the scene of the incident, facing each other silently with the street as the boundary.


    The long-term silent living habits make the people in Wushen town generally develop a silent character, and there is also a widely spread saying in the Jianghu!


    Hard hearted people don''t talk much!


    Just when both sides expect their elders to come forward to solve this matter! Suddenly someone shouted behind the crowd, "something''s wrong! Someone secretly attacked the East elder!"


    "What?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    "It seems that someone attacked the East elder!"


    At this time, someone in the crowd shouted angrily, "it must be the people in the witch district!"


    "Yes, it must be them!"


    Hatred of the witch district was quickly ignited! I don''t know who threw a stone at the crowd in the witch area and accurately hit a resident in the witch area. After that person gave a scream, he immediately broke his head and blood, and the whole audience was silent. Then, in a roar, he began an unstoppable emotional outbreak!


    People''s conflicts are large-scale and intense, but they all abide by a bottom line and will never use weapons. They just use fists and feet to vent their anger!


    However, this scale was soon broken! Some people also joined the fight, but their behavior style is obviously different, because each of them holds a sharp and shining short knife in their hand! Mixed in the crowd, he stabbed people outside the witch area without hesitation. The knife is crucial and the move is fatal! After a while, twenty or thirty people fell into a pool of blood!


    "The people in the witch district have moved their knives!"


    "Copy guys and kill these bastards!"


    "Flatten the witch district and avenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    The assassin who hid in the dark and suddenly launched an attack has a fast body method and fierce sword moves. The target he chose to kill for the first time is not dongtingxu, the "core figure" surrounded by many slaves, but Youqiao with heavy mind and frowning!


    Youqiao''s martial arts are not too clever, but the use of poison is exquisite. Once such a person is given the opportunity to use it, it is absolutely terrible! The assassin obviously knows that!


    In the East Pavilion sequence, Youqiao didn''t take too much psychological precautions. Although the assassin responded for the first time when he approached, he was stabbed through his shoulder blade by a sword. With the rotation of the other party''s sword, Youqiao''s whole right shoulder and arm were cut and flew up. Youqiao screamed and fainted directly!


    The appearance of the assassin startled dongtingxu, and he sat on the ground. Beishijun, who was responsible for protecting dongtingxu, responded first and took out a short knife to attack the assassin! A group of slaves also used their own means to encircle the assassin!


    Nangong Shu was brave after momentary consternation and hesitation. Seeing that the assassin had been surrounded by beishijun and servants, he quickly seized the opportunity to jump at Youqiao. In a hurry, he could only use simple techniques to help the dizzy Youqiao stop the blood first, then carry Youqiao on his back and run away. He shouted loudly: "come quickly! There is an assassin! Someone assassinates the elder!"


    They were in their own area and shouted. The residents around them reacted very quickly. In an instant, many families rushed out.


    The assassin knows very well that he has no chance to kill an effective target. Although he has prepared the antidote, he does not dare to hold it up under the intensive throwing of the other party. After forcing back beishijun and several servants, he dodges and retreats


    Dongtingxu looked at the scene in front of him and stayed for a while. Suddenly, he got up angrily and roared: "issue the elder''s order and order all the people to prepare to attack the witch area and avenge the right-hand poison man!"


    The servants around him took orders one after another. At this time, Beishi gave up the pursuit and rushed back.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    Dongtingxu didn''t know whether he was surprised or afraid. He trembled and shouted, "Youqiao blocked a sword for me. Now his life and death are uncertain! It seems that Wu Chuqiao really did it! You should immediately organize the dead to ambush near the witch area. As long as you find the trace of Wu Chuqiao, you should kill him directly. Either she or I will die tonight!"


    Although it is the alliance between several elders, the real core strength still needs to be controlled by his own people. Dongtingxu has a number of secret forces in his hand, which is also the force he plans to fight Wu Chuqiao. All of them are in the charge of his junior brother Beishi.


    "I see, elder martial brother. What do you do?"


    "Don''t worry, we are numerous. Dealing with a witch district is enough to suppress them. No one can hurt me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who ordered it?"


    Wu Chuqiao was angry and reported that some members of the witch District attacked the residents of the other side. Then, in the conflict between the two sides, their own members took the lead in using weapons, causing many deaths and injuries to the other side.


    It was clearly not her order. Several confidants also shook their heads, indicating that they did not know the reason!


    The witch boy thought for a moment and whispered, "is this a play played by the other party in order to refuse to come here for discussion?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just acting. The other party is likely to take the opportunity to fight us on a large scale!"


    "Master, now the scope of the conflict is getting larger and larger, which is beyond control! What should we do?" a servant whispered.


    "What about Simon moon?"


    "Elder Xi said he was afraid of chaos among his own people and had gone back!"


    "Hum, it''s useless to hide from things!"


    At this time, another servant hurried in.


    "Master, just now an assassin assassinated the elder Dong. The right-hand poison man was seriously injured in order to protect the elder Dong. The elder Dong is now gathering his followers and claiming to kill them for revenge!"


    Wu Chuqiao was stunned.


    "What? Assassination! What an East Pavilion preface. I really underestimate his ability. It''s hard enough to make up reasons for his rebellion! Witch boy!"


    "The witch boy is here. Please tell him!"


    "Pass on my orders. The number of the other party is dominant. Let the members of the family avoid continuing positive contact with the other party as much as possible and all retreat to prison! If they don''t know how to restrain and advance by an inch, they will find their own way to death. No wonder me!"


    "Master, do you really want to..."


    "They forced me! Are the witches ready?"


    "It has been awakened, but we can''t completely control the witch God now!"


    "I can''t manage so much now! I have to get rid of those old friends tonight!"


    No one cares about the truth, only know that at this moment, the two sides have completely torn the disguise, no theory, only swords!


    The districts are only bounded by streets, and there is no urban defense at all, let alone tackling tough problems. The number of people directly determines the advantages and disadvantages of the war situation.


    Apart from women, children, old and young, the four districts mobilized more than 1000 people. Although not many people have practiced martial arts, they are absolutely amazing! At the beginning, the crowd was still "afraid" of the witch District, but after kicking open several courtyard doors, they found that it was just the same. Coupled with the resistance of the witch District, they were ready to collapse at one touch, so they completely put down their hesitation and the momentum became more vigorous.


    "Elder Dong, they are clearly leading us in. Do you want to withdraw people first, find out the situation, and then..."


    Returning to Nangong, I feel something wrong.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many of us. The witch district is so big that even if we want to resist, we can''t do it. Moreover, up to now, we have no room to retreat!"


    So far, he hasn''t seen Wu Chuqiao appear. In this case, it is judged that Wu Chuqiao hid because of fear. No one will believe it! Besides, it''s meaningless to hide at this time! Therefore, there should be only one choice for the other party, that is, hiding somewhere, waiting to be surprised and give yourself a fatal blow! He also hopes so!


    These people are used to explore the way. Only by forcing Wu Chuqiao to show up, can he have a chance to kill each other!


    "Tell everyone that you can''t let go of any corner. Those who find Wu Chuqiao will be rewarded! The slave will return his freedom and give his family name! The family will make contributions and promote the elder!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward, not to mention the advantage of changing life against heaven! This shows that the abusive crowd is even more fanatical!


    In the center of each area, there is a relatively large circular building. As the "R & D" center of their respective areas, witch area is no exception, and its area and scale are larger than other areas! Because it is not only used to study witchcraft, but also the prison of Wushen town.


    The rules of Wushen town are very strict. Those who violate the rules will break their hands and feet and drive them out of Wushen town. Those who are serious will only be executed. All those sentenced to death will be sent here. I don''t know how to kill them, but "if you enter, you will die", without exception!


    The dense crowd blocked outside the gate of the "prison", but they didn''t dare to enter. Obviously, they were afraid of the center of the earth!


    "Only death row prisoners will die when they enter. What are you afraid of? Rush in!" Dongting Xu angrily said.


    They moved forward a few steps and stopped learning from each other.


    Dongtingxu couldn''t help but let several trusted slaves take the lead and attack the closed door first! Driven by slaves, people finally crossed the psychological obstacles and began the offensive!


    The gate was soon smashed open. After people rushed in, they found that it was empty. There was no shadow at all. There were all wooden columns surrounded by cells, nothing else.


    "Continue to rush and dig out all the bastards in the witch district!" inspired, the crowd continued to rush!


    "Prison" has one floor on the ground and one floor underground, and the two floors in the internal structure are the same.


    People turned seven or eight and rushed to the central hall on the ground floor, but still no one was found!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongtingxu didn''t rush in with the crowd, but stayed outside and watched its change! Nangong Shu also stayed.


    "Elder Dong..."


    Dongtingxu saw his worry and comforted him: "don''t be anxious. Just wait!"


    "However, once there is an accident, so many people will lose a lot..."


    "There''s no way! I wanted to use the momentum to make her tell the leader''s whereabouts honestly, and then force her to withdraw from the elder position. The loss would be very small. However, you saw tonight that the other party obviously wants to kill you and me. If you and I lose, Wu Chuqiao will never give you and me a chance to live. In order to live, we have to accompany Wu Chu Buckwheat fought to the end! "


    Nangong Shu wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back!


    "How''s Youqiao?"


    "Alas, the injury is too serious. He has used the best medicine. Whether he can survive depends on himself..."


    "I regret not listening to him..."


    "Stop! Who is it?" the servant beside dongtingxu suddenly shouted.


    Dongtingxu was surprised and hurriedly looked back. He saw more than a dozen people in black running from the rear with all kinds of weapons in their hands. After hearing the scolding of the slave, there was no response, but accelerated the speed!


    These people obviously have a bad intention! It can be seen from the weapons in their hands that they are definitely not people in Wushen town!


    "It''s an assassin! Be careful!" Nangong Shu shouted first.


    Weng he took the lead in the crowd. They lurked outside the witch area and got a clear order to kill each other''s elders. The clothes worn by the elders were obviously different from those of others, so they quickly determined the target.


    There is no time to look for the missing stone. Since it has been reduced to this step, it has to obey the other party''s arrangement, and completing the task is the first thing.


    "You and I have one goal. If you succeed, withdraw. Don''t entangle too much!"


    "I see, martial uncle!" Liu Feng answered.


    There are only thirty or forty people on the opposite side. With their strength, even if they kill all these people, it''s just a blink of an eye. However, this is Wushen town after all, and they can''t be too unscrupulous. Just get rid of the guys dressed by the two elders. Don''t be greedy!


    However, before they showed their gorgeous sword moves equal to their worth, the other party threw out more than a dozen packets of powder in front of them.


    More than a dozen experts reacted very quickly and quickly covered their mouths and noses with their hands. Before the action, Wu Chuqiao had sent someone to send them antidotes. They had been painted on their hands as early as before the action. Most of the powder in Wushen town could be solved, so they were not afraid!


    Just as they moved on, intending to rush out of the smoke and give each other a fatal blow, Weng he was the first to scream.


    "Ah! No! It''s poison! Ah!"


    "It hurts! My eyes!"


    Then, the terrible cry rose one after another in the diffuse smoke and dust, and obviously suffered a great area of killing!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Shu threw out all the medicine bags in his hand in one breath. After hearing the continuous screams from the opposite side, he was relieved.


    "These are the poisons Youqiao gave me. They are reserved for just in case. They are extremely toxic. If they touch them, they will die. Even he hasn''t studied the antidote!"


    Dongtingxu also took a deep breath, calmed down a lot, nodded, and then told everyone not to leave and continue to stay in place!


    The other side''s continuous assassination made him have to be extra careful.

 Chapter 284

    "Look at this posture, dongtingxu has an absolute advantage!" said Zhang Zhou standing on the roof.


    But Zuo Qi shook his head.


    "Not to mention what witchcraft is like, if it''s really so easy to deal with it by means of wisdom, it''s not witchcraft!"


    Since Zuo Qi is willing to protect Ximen Luoying''s mother and son, he doesn''t need Zhang Zhou to continue to work hard. He wants to take them away! Take advantage of the chaos to catch Zhao Qikun? He doesn''t have that confidence. He can handle more than a dozen experts by himself! At present, all he can do is stand on the roof and "watch the excitement"!


    He hoped darkly in his heart that it was best for both sides to lose, and then Nangong Shu won by a narrow margin. Such a result was most in his interests.


    "So, dongtingxu is very dangerous?"


    "I don''t care who wins or loses, but some things must be cleared away!"


    "What?"


    "It''s none of your business! I need to leave for a while. You''d better stay here honestly. After that, I''ll see you off!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded. In front of such a person who has studied poison all his life, Zhang Zhou showed absolute obedience!


    Zuo Qi jumped down from the roof and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Zhang Zhou pulled out two paper bags from his waist and looked at them. They were given to him by Ximen Luoying road. They said they were the best antidote. They were also afraid that he might be accidentally caught and kept for life.


    Although Ximen Luoying is not an elder, she is one of the top doctors in Wushen town. What she gives should not be wrong. Zhang Zhou doesn''t know what Zuo Qi is going to destroy, but he''s not sure there are many advantages to take. If he easily gives up this opportunity to "pick up the leak", he''s really a little unwilling!


    Besides, even if Zuo Qi accidentally finds himself, with these two packs of antidotes and his super cow escape ability, there should be no big problem to rush out of Wushen town!


    After making up his mind, Zhang Zhou jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dark shadow that was untied and roared out of the tunnel, Wu Chuqiao gently breathed out.


    "Master, what should I do next?" the witch boy asked nervously.


    "The witch''s killing ability is perfect and invincible. It''s not difficult to solve those people outside! My biggest worry is that the witch will become uncontrollable after experiencing a lot of bloody stimulation!"


    After that, he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to the witch boy.


    "This is the strongest potion that can control the ability of the witch God at present. You follow the witch God and use it to control the witch God almost at the same time!"


    "I see, master!"


    "Wait!"


    "What else does the master have to say?"


    "If you can''t control it, remember to run back, okay?"


    After the witch boy left, Wu Chuqiao issued some orders and arrangements to the remaining slaves, and the people dispersed. Finally, there was no one else in the hall on the second floor underground!


    She can imagine what a scene will be like when the witch God rushes into the prison without looking! Just because she is cruel doesn''t mean she likes to see a river of blood with her own eyes.


    Wu Chuqiao went to a room beside the hall. It was her study. A picture of the God of medicine was hung on the wall. She reached out and took off the picture. Behind it, a secret door, control mechanism and stone door opened. This was the only way to the third floor underground. Wu Chuqiao calmed down and went in!


    There are three floors under the surface. The first floor is a dungeon, the second floor is a secret research and Development Institute, and the third floor is a place that ordinary confidants can''t enter except Wu Chuqiao. Although the area is far less than the upper floors, it is also connected with the secret room, with ingenious layout and everything!


    In the most marginal corner, there is a relatively wide secret room, which is also a cell, but it is not only complete with tables, chairs and beds, but also extremely clean and orderly. In the cell surrounded by wooden bars, a thin and tall old man sits on the bed. Although his hair bun is scattered, there is no messy dirt.


    "Are you here? Is there something difficult?" the old man asked mildly after seeing Wu Chuqiao.


    "I will solve any difficult problem by myself. I don''t need you to worry!"


    The old man smiled awkwardly. After being silent for a while, Wu Chuqiao said softly, "I just want to see you!"


    The old man seemed very moved when he heard this!


    "Dad is fine. You don''t have to worry..."


    "I told you, I''m not your daughter, and you don''t think of yourself as my father!"


    "Oh, well..."


    The old man looked decadent again.


    "Today, they launched a rebellion in dongtingxu, and the root cause of the matter is because of you!"


    "Dad... As I said, your method won''t work. Sooner or later, it will arouse suspicion!"


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You always wanted to leave here, so you didn''t want to write a letter for me, so that they became more and more suspicious and finally came to this step!"


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but the way you go will really hurt yourself!"


    "Hahaha, if you still feel a little guilty about me and my sister, you wouldn''t say that!"


    "Chu Qiao, I''ve come here. I have to see a lot of things better than you. You''ll not only hurt countless people..."


    "Enough! Don''t use those cliches to teach me. Are there few people who die in your hands?"


    Li Lingqu sighed and stopped talking.


    Nearly six years ago, using the identity of an elder, Wu Chuqiao stole the poison made by Zuo Qixin and secretly sent it to the palace to poison the emperor! After Li Lingqu noticed the problem, he went to Beijing in time and saved Zhao Qianyuan''s life. When Wu Chuqiao learned that his father had saved his enemy, he was furious. He thought that his father was only greedy for honors and dignitaries and didn''t care about himself at all. He had a big quarrel with Li Lingqu and claimed to break the relationship between father and daughter.


    Li Lingqu felt that her daughter just couldn''t think of it for a moment. After a period of time, after her mood calmed down, the contradiction would be alleviated. However, she didn''t think that Wu Chuqiao, who had fallen into hate thinking and couldn''t extricate herself, had designed to directly imprison Li Lingqu for nearly five years!


    The resentment gap between father and daughter has not been eliminated, but has become more intense.


    "Although my sister didn''t grow up beside you, she is also your daughter! Zhao Qianyuan is the murderer of my sister. Don''t you know? Why are you so indifferent?"


    "Alas, how can you tell who is right and who is wrong when the royal family competes for power? Besides, your sister committed suicide..."


    "Shut up, if Zhao Qianyuan didn''t plot to usurp the throne, how could my sister commit suicide?"


    "Chu buckwheat, listen to my advice. You won''t give up those magic methods, and I won''t force you, but if you go your own way, you will destroy Wushen Town, even harm the world, and eventually destroy yourself!"


    "Hahaha! After all these years, your words haven''t changed at all!"


    "Whether you want to admit it or not, you are my daughter. Will I hurt you?"


    "Daughter? Ha ha, that''s funny. If you treat me as your daughter, why don''t you give me those two medical codes?"


    Li Lingqu was speechless again. How could he not understand his daughter''s mind? Wu Chuqiao is really gifted in medicine, but he has entered a heresy and can''t inherit his own medicine at all!


    "Speechless? I came today to tell you one more thing. Without your help, I can still succeed. Now the witch God has been released by me and killed outside!"


    Li Lingqu was stunned. He immediately stood up and rushed to the fence, angry and angry.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Seeing Li Lingqu''s panic, Wu Chuqiao was very happy!


    "Am I not clear enough? The witch God I prepared has succeeded! Those old people who don''t know whether to live or die in dongtingxu think they can deal with me by relying on more people? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Chu Qiao! Chu Qiao! You, you..."


    Li Lingqu was in a hurry and vomited blood. He had never been so anxious and uncomfortable when he was imprisoned by his daughter.


    When Wu Chuqiao saw this scene, she was also surprised. Subconsciously, she wanted to rush over to see what happened. Finally, Li Lingqu didn''t fall down, and she endured it.


    "Chu buckwheat, it''s still time to stop now, otherwise you''ll regret it!"


    Wu Chuqiao looked at Li Lingqu, and his soft apology was swept away.


    "I don''t regret doing things!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene displayed on the surface of Wushen town is simple, which is also related to the construction ideas of generations of elders in Wushen town. They prefer to operate underground because it is more conducive to confidentiality! If we can profile Wushen Town, tunnel darkroom is definitely a bright and strange feature!


    In addition to digging into other people''s areas that will not be annoying, the extent to which you want to dig underground depends on the feelings and needs of the elders of each district. As for their own tunnel layout, it is absolutely their top secret. It is impossible for outsiders to get involved. Only the incumbent elders know the specific details.


    Nor are there people who do not "exceed the rules"! Zuo Qi''s old father-in-law once dug the tunnel into someone else''s "home". Fortunately, the other party didn''t find it, so he blocked it in time. The secret was not told to his successor until he was dying. Zuo Qi, also his son-in-law, knew it.


    The reason why Zuo Qi is sure to destroy something also depends on the existence of this secret path.


    Zuo Qi opened the blocking place and drilled in, but he didn''t know where he was in the tunnel system in the witch district. After all, each elder''s preferences and views were different, and the tunnel design and planning were very different. He couldn''t find a clue for a while, so he could only explore slowly.


    The connected tunnels are narrow and low, and the distance is also very short, so they can only be crawled by people. The existence of a large number of gray nets also shows that no one has been here for a long time. After bowing to the left for a few steps, they come to the end. Basically, it can be concluded that this is a tunnel that has been abandoned without completion.


    After crawling three or four feet to the right, he entered a wide passage. Although the passage was still original and had not been repaired, its width, width and height changed a lot. It was convenient for people to walk freely and unobstructed. After turning a few corners, he finally saw a regular and spacious corridor, with torches and oil lamps for lighting on the surrounding walls, Zuo Qi didn''t take a few steps, but he heard someone talking and hurriedly hid in the dark.


    "... the elder has an order to inform everyone that there is no need to panic. Just get ready. You can go out after hearing the order. Those who go out to investigate the situation privately will be killed on the spot!"


    "I know, I will follow the elder''s instructions!"


    "That''s good. Don''t make mistakes..."


    "Don''t worry, I personally convey it to everyone and supervise them to ensure that there will be no accidents!"


    "Well, that''s good. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "It''s hard to go, let me send you!" it''s still necessary to please the servants around the elder.


    "No, it''s important to do business..."


    Zuo Qi held his breath and made sure that the person in charge turned into a secret room. Then he started to chase the messenger in the direction of leaving. He needed to find someone familiar with the tunnel and master some specific arrangements.


    While the herald was walking, he suddenly felt that his back was gently poked by something. He quickly looked back and didn''t see anyone, but he smelled a faint fragrance. Then he heard someone say softly: "You''ve been poisoned. Don''t yell. That will only make your tongue fester quickly, and eventually a big hole will break in your throat. Your antidote is useless!"


    The messenger had no doubt about what the other party said. He had felt that his throat began to feel burning and tearing.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" the herald whispered nervously.


    Deliberately changed his voice, covered the appearance of Zuo Qi, flashed out of his body, and said coldly, "you don''t need to ask questions, just answer me a few questions!"


    Although the slave knew that he was poisoned, it was obvious that this threat was not enough to change his loyalty to his master!


    "I don''t know anything. You can''t ask anything even if you kill me!"


    Zuo Qi smiled and said, "look at your right hand first!"


    The servant was stunned, quickly raised his arm to observe, and almost cried out in amazement. His right hand seemed to be burned by something. It was beginning to fester at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he couldn''t notice the slightest pain. Seeing Zuo Qi waving his hand, he didn''t know what to sprinkle, and the injury on his hand immediately stopped changing.


    "If the rotten throat doesn''t scare you, it will make you rotten all over the body. If there is no antidote, your body will fester in a incense burning time, leaving only a pile of bones. The reason why you can''t feel pain now is that you can feel the taste only when it rottes to your bones, so as to ensure that you can''t survive or die!"


    The servant was really afraid and looked frightened.


    "What do you want?"


    "I just want to know something. If your answer satisfies me, I can not only detoxify you, but also send you safely away from Wushen town. If you don''t cooperate, wait and see how you burn to ashes!"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Where is Wu Chuqiao hiding? What is the slogan of action?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qi didn''t let the other party go or torture him. He just used a little means, and the other party completely turned into a cold body.


    According to the other party''s explanation, his place is only the second floor underground, which is the place for the members to hide, and the lower floor is the hiding place of Wu Chuqiao.


    After thinking for a while, Zuo Qi determined his idea. Without looking at the corpse on the ground, he turned and left

 Chapter 285

    Liu fengyao was one of the lucky people. He didn''t get poisoned powder. When he saw that his companions, including martial uncle Weng he, twisted, struggled and screamed on the ground one by one, his reaction was only panic. He didn''t dare to come near to help!


    Weng he had the deepest skill and the most tenacious resistance. He struggled to climb to Liu Feng.


    "Maple shake, save, save me!"


    Liu Feng shook his face, which had been burned to flesh and blood, and hurried back in fear.


    "You, you don''t come!"


    Weng he continued to approach regardless. Liu fengyao finally couldn''t help being frightened and turned around and ran away


    "These people should be the people who asked to enter the town before!" Nangong Shu confirmed.


    Dongtingxu was pleased to be able to repel the enemy so easily.


    "It''s just a tujiwa dog! Does Wu Chuqiao have only this means?"


    "These people are very concerned about Kyushu business. Whether to send someone to catch them back can also be regarded as a favor!"


    "Now I don''t have the energy to take care of them. Besides, if it can be done tonight, there''s no need to be too involved with Kyushu Commerce..."


    "Isn''t it too..."


    "Nangong, you should remember that in the Jianghu, only others ask for our share, and there is no possibility for us to please others!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, another group of people are approaching!"


    Dongting Xu was surprised.


    "Who?"


    "It seems to be an internal guard!"


    "Internal guard? Is it a right skillful command?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s not certain whether Youqiao can be saved now. How can you give orders!"


    "That''s..."


    Nangong Shu suddenly said in a hurry, "no, come on, order them to leave the town immediately!"


    The poison powder given by Youqiao has been used up by Nangong art. At this time, those internal guards who know the root and the bottom can''t cope!


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Yue stood in front of a wall chart, listened carefully to the news constantly sent back by the slaves, and drew them one by one with a pen.


    He ximenyue is only a distant branch of the Li family. At this stage, he completely relies on his own forbearance and efforts. Li Lingqu''s reputation is thunderous to all people in the world, and he ximenyue has also achieved medicine and poison *, and achieved extraordinary achievements, but he can only live here. Is the reason why his blood is not orthodox enough?


    Then change it. After today, Ximen Yueyi system is the orthodoxy of Wushen town!


    "Master, those masters sent by Wu Chuqiao didn''t complete the task!"


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that they have some means to get rid of Youqiao. It''s not urgent. The dishes have to be served one by one. Let the old guy in dongtingxu taste it slowly! Did the internal guard attack?"


    "It''s already started!"


    "Well, it''s estimated that it can startle the old man again! Dongtingxu, your hidden forces should play this time!"


    The internal guard is composed of people drawn from each district. The proportion of people in the western district is not large. It is impossible to fully obey his command!


    However, he gathered the internal guards with a false order, and then poisoned them secretly by those who obeyed his orders. It was not difficult to resolve those troubles. The rest were divided into two. Some of them were responsible for guarding the exit and the other for attacking the East Pavilion order. People outside didn''t know the depth of Wushen town. Even Wulin experts would inevitably be attacked, but these internal guards were different, Knowing the attack means inside Wushen Town, those slaves in dongtingxu can''t solve the problem at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for intelligence feedback to come back.


    "Master, when the inner guard attacked the eastbound elder, he was stopped by the northbound elder!"


    "Hehe, I see. This is expected! What''s going on in the left area?"


    "No movement!"


    "What about the dungeon?"


    "No news came out!"


    "Oh?" Simon''s eyes narrowed and thought.


    "It''s estimated that there will be no good results. The members of Wu Chuqiao are still very effective!" said the slave who reported the event.


    "What''s the situation? Do you need to judge it?"


    Simon Yue looked at the slave who reported the news coldly, and scared the slave to kneel down quickly.


    "Get out and keep staring. If you have any news, report it immediately!"


    After the slave left, Simon Yue stared at the location of the prison on the wall chart and whispered, "you''ve been mysterious all these years. What''s hidden in the prison?"


    ¡­¡­


    The herbal hall is not far from Wushen town in a straight line, that is, across a ridge. The growing noise in Wushen town can''t escape the ears of the herbal hall.


    "There seems to be a mess inside!" said the thin Liuqu.


    "Shall we act?" asked the hunchbacked Cassia.


    "Action? What action? It''s not difficult to do it, but who should we help?" said the balding aloes.


    "The second brother hasn''t come back yet. When he comes back, listen to his opinions! What do you say, brother?" Liuqu looked at Baimei eldest angelica.


    "Now it can only be so!" Angelica nodded.


    "Brother, no matter who you help, I think you should be prepared first. Why don''t we transfer some people back first, so as not to be caught unprepared when you need it!" Chen Xiang suggested.


    "I agree with old four! Anyway, we can''t get away from the accident, so think about how to better deal with the ending in the future!" Liuqu echoed Chenxiang''s view.


    "However, there is news recently that people from Kyushu business have been found frequently around. Now we are transferring people. Will it..." cassia Mingzi said softly.


    "It''s not strange that Kyushu''s business moves frequently. Why should they be nervous? Besides, they dare not reach out to Wushen town?"


    "Old five, don''t worry! Kyushu business is not a monster. There''s nothing terrible. If you really dare to step across the boundary, we can also take the opportunity to teach them a lesson..."


    "The most urgent thing to solve in Wushen town now is internal affairs. You can let go of external affairs first! Fourth, send out orders and send some people back!" Angelica dahurica also said.


    "Eldest brother, how much is appropriate? Are the two districts of me and the third brother enough?" Chenxiang asked.


    "Transfer my district back! Keep the second and fifth people on guard outside. It should be OK!"


    "But..." cassia Mingzi was still a little worried.


    Angelica dahurica''s face sank slightly.


    "Old five, we agreed to advance and retreat together. We must agree. You let go of Mao''s farewell party without permission, and we also carried the pot for you! Don''t play any tricks now! When your people continue to guard outside, you can follow into town alone. Don''t talk any more!"


    "Brother, I didn''t..."


    However, no one listened to his explanation, and they all got up and left. Cassia naturally bowed her body, lowered her head and didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third, is there really no room to resist witchcraft?" Angelica dahurica finally asked the question she wanted to ask.


    "That''s true! That feeling is really liver and gall, regardless of resistance, life is better than death!" Liuqu''s face was haunted.


    "But I repeatedly confirmed the Qi mechanism in my body, but there was nothing different!" Angelica dahurica was puzzled.


    "I am the same, but that force attacks very quickly in my body. I also asked the fourth. Like me, he later felt that his heart pulse had no small damage. Alas, I don''t know when he touched the way of the goblin!"


    Angelica dahurica tightened her eyebrows and meditated.


    "If the second brother brought back the news of cooperation, what should we do?" Liuqu asked.


    "If that''s true, we won''t participate until they have a result! It''s inevitable that the weather in Wushen town will change, but we can''t bet easily. Don''t steal the chicken or eat the rice!"


    Bai Zhi sighed and continued: "we are already rootless duckweed catkins. Where can we go if we leave Wushen town? In this case, it is most important to keep our strength!"


    These people are not only willing to stay because of the benefits of Wushen town. While they protect Wushen town from external interference, Wushen town is also protecting them.


    Leave Wushen town or be chased by enemies; Either homeless, continue to wander, or depend on others


    In short, for various reasons, they have to stay in Wushen town and work for it. At least they have one advantage that they don''t have elsewhere. They may get the best treatment at the moment of injury and injury.


    This also makes it difficult to gain a foothold here in Wushen Town, and the origins of these people are also very complex, including some anonymous Jianghu thieves; Green forest bandits wanted by the government; Villains who have done murders and looting!


    The five of them can serve as deacons in the herbal hall and preside over external affairs. Naturally, they all have good skills; It is also logical to live in harmony with each other, rank orderly and match brothers; But they also have a past that they don''t know each other.


    No matter what purpose they stay in Wushen Town, one thing is very certain. They are not gentlemen. It is undeniable that repaying kindness is on the one hand, but they also have interest needs. In particular, Li Lingqu has disappeared for nearly five years, and they are not Li Lingqu''s children and grandchildren. They can''t feed the old for a lifetime!


    Ximen Yue has long been ambitious and scheming. She is so polite to the stone who met him. She takes the initiative to make friends, not to mention the useful people under her nose? Each other has long been involved in the relationship of interests, and the conditions offered this time are also extremely attractive!


    When it''s done, they will be given two elder positions. That''s the change from an employee to a shareholder. How can they be indifferent! However, the witchcraft of Wu Chuqiao makes them have to be afraid! The original firmness swayed with the wind!


    If you want status, you have life!


    ¡­¡­


    The witch boy has been with Wu Chuqiao since she can remember. Now she has been around for more than ten years. Although she has never left Wushen town and has never experienced the killing of big scenes, she has almost completed the preparation and cultivation of Wushen in accordance with her orders. How many research failures have she experienced, how many painful struggles have she experienced, and how many people have died under her eyelids? Unconsciously, there was an extreme indifference to life in her heart.


    There are mechanisms in the prison. When the hundreds of people rushed inside regardless, several secret doors outside were activated, cutting off their retreat and trapping them all in the prison. Only the "witch God" greeted them, and there was no way to escape!


    The witch boy hiding on the roof beam originally thought that after the witch God killed people, he could control the witch God and complete the task. There should be no difference between killing these people and killing a group of mole ants!


    But the real scene completely broke her cognition and made her panic that she had never had before!


    All this should be the terrible scene of Shura hell in the legend, and the cruel picture of evil ghost killing!


    Whether it''s a joint siege or an accurate assassination; Use a short knife or sprinkle medicine powder! In the face of witches and gods, all means seem so weak, and all kinds of struggles are so futile!


    In front of the tall, ape like, black smelling witch gods, rows of people were easily torn into pieces like mud and paper paste, and blood plasma and meat splashed everywhere!


    After their initial unity and courage were easily and cruelly broken by the witch God, these people only had the idea of running for their lives and could no longer organize a decent Siege! However, it is impossible for people who have been cut off to escape torture and murder under the pursuit of amazing physique and fast-moving witches and gods!


    The witch boy felt that after only a while, he had become a sea of corpses, and no corpse was complete! But the witch God completely enjoyed the happiness of this crazy killing. From time to time, he stretched out his tongue, licked his big lips and shouted excitedly!


    With the increasing number of killings, the black smell on the witch God is getting stronger and stronger, rising like fire, just like the devil climbing out of hell


    The witch boy hugged the wooden beam tightly, clutching the small porcelain vase in his hand, and his body couldn''t help shaking!


    Just then, she heard the sound of the stone door opening. Turning her head, she saw that there were stone doors opening on both sides of the dungeon. She was shocked. It was a secret door to the underground. How could it be opened at this time? Before he could figure it out, a large number of witches had rushed out!


    Hearing the code of attack, the members of the witch District killed them one after another from the secret room on the second floor below, rushed into the prison on the first floor and were ready to fight back against the invading enemy, but when they saw the scene, they were frightened!


    However, the witches and gods who also found new people appeared did not hesitate! Directly into the crowd at a flying speed, the witch child closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. At this moment, she lost her courage to face the witch God!


    The witch boy didn''t notice that the black flame around the witch God was fading rapidly, but its skin was getting brighter and brighter!


    ¡­¡­


    He Gu, Tang Jiu and Yan Xinxin stood in the yard and looked towards Wushen Town, feeling uneasy.


    "Listen to the sound. There''s a lot of noise inside. Is it because he''s in trouble?"


    "Hou Ye alone should not cause so much noise!" he Gu denied Yan Xinxin''s guess!


    "Did the two sides start the war in advance?" Yan Xinxin said again.


    No one answered. They were speculating about this possibility!

 Chapter 286

    "No matter what happens, my brother-in-law will be in danger alone. We must take action!" Tang Jiu said.


    "Wushen town is different from other places. It''s a drop in the bucket when we go in, and it doesn''t work!" said he Gu.


    "We still have some hands outside..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t even pass the outer pass!"


    Just then, someone jumped directly into the wall and floated into the hospital. It was Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng heard Wu Chuqiao''s conversation in the herbal hall and followed him all the way out of the mountain. He knew that there should be a secret path here that could connect inside and outside, but Yunfeng didn''t dare to follow Wu Chuqiao too close. When he caught up with Wu Chuqiao outside the mountain forest, he searched carefully for a long time and didn''t find any signs, so he had to give up his plan of adventure and come back.


    "What are you doing standing here? Where''s the boat?"


    "Lord Hou sneaked into Wushen town alone!"


    "What? How can this troublemaker be so ignorant and bold?"


    "He said he would take Zhang Xingzhi''s wife and children out to avoid being injured in the conflict!" Yan Xinxin explained.


    "That should wait until I come back? How did he get in?"


    "There is a path to go in..."


    After asking for the path, Yunfeng said, "you wait here at ease. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    After Yunfeng floated away, Tang Jiu thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t be at ease. He said, "it''s always right to make more preparations. I''ll sneak out and organize people and have an arrangement in advance. Miss Yan, you stay here. If you find that the situation is wrong, immediately send out the signal bomb left by your brother-in-law, and I''ll lead people to kill directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhang Zhou entered the tunnel in the witch District, he felt a kind of pleasure in his body and mind. After he practiced the magic door mental method, he climbed the back mountain of Ziyun peak again. He also had this similar perception, but it was not as strong as it is now, which shows that there is more strong magic Qi in the tunnel in the witch district. This makes Zhang Zhou quite profitable. His hearing and vision have been enhanced a lot, and it is more convenient to track Zuo Qi.


    As for Zuo Qi''s act of "killing and doing evil", Zhang Zhou did not have any psychological fluctuations. He did not come to justice!


    During the chase, I couldn''t help thinking of the Yinhe tunnel in Qinzhou and the secret road found in the Hou''s house in Kyoto. The main body of Yinhe tunnel is achieved in nature; Kyoto tunnel is long and accurate, but the quantities are small; The tunnel here is not only ingenious, but also has a huge amount of work!


    Feeling in my heart, no wonder Wushen town can''t see the prosperity on the ground, so I put my energy underground. It seems that the ancient people''s obsession with tunnels can''t be underestimated!


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Vaguely, he seemed to guess what Fugui hall had done to get rid of the refugees and run to Longzhou! Judging from their various acts of revenge against Datang, this conjecture is too possible!


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help feeling extremely uneasy. Unfortunately, at present, he is in the basement. Even if he has 10000 ideas, he can only wait until he goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the information provided by the slave, the entrance to the secret passage on the third floor should be in Wu Chuqiao''s study. The study is not difficult to find, but there are people hiding around, which is indeed inconvenient. Therefore, Zuo Qi successfully used the other party''s action code to call out the people hiding in various secret rooms. No one dared to neglect Wu Chuqiao''s order, and soon the bee pupa rushed out!


    Zuo Qi waited until everyone rushed to the underground floor, then he showed his body, rushed to the core area quickly, and found Wu Chuqiao''s study. The stone door in the study was exposed. Zuo Qi was familiar with the tunnel mechanism, soon opened the stone door, showed the stone steps leading to the underground, and resolutely drilled in.


    For the third floor underground, both the overall design and the details should be carefully considered, including the decoration and layout. Not only the ground is paved with flat square bricks, but also the walls and ceilings are decorated with great beauty, and Zuo Qi''s actions have to be more careful.


    The central hall is brightly lit and beautifully decorated, with exquisite carpets and murals. There is a room directly opposite, covered by a cloth curtain. It should be where Wu Chuqiao lives!


    Just as Zuo Qi walked lightly through the hall and tried to get close, he didn''t know where he touched, causing a series of copper bells to ring. Zuo Qi didn''t dare to hesitate, jumped up, directly tore up the curtain and plundered into the house, then came the sound of drinking, followed by the sound of fierce fighting!


    Not long after, Zuo Qi''s body jumped out of the house, and Wu Chuqiao followed him. The two stood opposite each other!


    "Zuo Qi! What do you mean? Aren''t you not involved in it?"


    Knowing to cover up the useless Zuo Qi, he gently pulled off the disguise on his face and restored the original sound.


    "I don''t participate in the Wushen Town, but I can''t ignore the demon cult!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what you mean! As a man in Wushen Town, you secretly practice the skills of the demon sect, which has shown the problem!"


    "Zuo Qi, you''d better think clearly. It''s good for everyone that you and I don''t offend the river!"


    "The devil''s means are against human relations, so you shouldn''t stay in the world. If you still have a little self-knowledge, you''ll abolish your martial arts and completely destroy those devil''s things. I''m willing to help you with things outside!"


    "Ha ha! Zuo Qi, are you threatening me?"


    Zuo Qi opened his hands and revealed a mass of red oil mud in the palm.


    "Wu Chuqiao, because the leader is kind to me, I don''t want to fight with you, but don''t toast or punish me!"


    Wu Chuqiao didn''t look alarmed at all. Instead, he took off the veil on his face and revealed a face full of country and city. The corners of his mouth were full of flattery and ecstasy!


    "Elder Zuo, you don''t need to worry so much at all. There are too many people who are deeply favored by my father, and there are few people who really have a conscience. There are many ungrateful people, and you''re not the only one! Don''t you think so?"


    Zuo Qi frowned.


    "I only give you half a column of incense to think about!"


    Wu Chuqiao was noncommittal, but put down his hostile posture. He looked relaxed and began to move to one side. He had a kind of shaking posture and the beauty of lotus step by step. He looked at all kinds of decorations in the hall with a very casual and lazy look, and stretched out a slender jade hand to touch gently from time to time!


    In the face of Wu Chuqiao, Zuo Qi didn''t dare to be careless. Through the short fight between the two just now, he was very sure that Wu Chuqiao''s martial arts were definitely not under him. The devil''s means were hateful and equally terrible. He had to be careful and didn''t dare to leave Wu Chuqiao for a moment.


    "Zuo Changlao''s mastery of poison art can be said to be against the sky. I really don''t have the confidence to test the danger by myself, and elder Zuo really doesn''t have any pity for me, a weak little woman?"


    "If the witch elder is soft, that''s a big joke. Besides, behind the beautiful flower, it''s more likely that the heart is like a snake and scorpion!"


    "Your heart is like a snake and a scorpion? Elder Zuo, have you ever seen me kill someone?"


    "I haven''t seen it personally, but there are definitely many people who have died in your witch district!"


    "It''s a real injustice! Those people have committed capital crimes, and it''s not wrong to deal with them. Besides, if there are grievances or grievances, why didn''t Zuo Changlao speak to help at that time, but now he came out to fight injustice?"


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. I''m not here to investigate the past today. Just answer me if you should meet my conditions..."


    "Didn''t you give me half a column of incense to think about? What''s the hurry?"


    Wu chubuckwheat''s voice was not cold and domineering, but tinkled gently, brewing a pleasant charm. During the conversation, Wu Chuqiao seemed to be careless. He was suddenly knocked and tripped. His body nearly fell down. He hurriedly resumed his standing posture and was convulsed. The frightened appearance of holding his heart in his jade hand was even more beautiful and pitiful!


    Zuo Qi is by no means a lecherous person, but in an instant, he had a ripple in his heart and felt in a trance. He noticed something bad, but it was too late. All the silver needles thrown by Wu Chuqiao had been stabbed into his body!


    What surprised Zuo Qi most was not only the power of the other party''s magic door''s flattering skill, but the silver needle obviously penetrated the poison and produced an effect at the moment of entering the body. His limbs were not controlled by himself. Needless to say, the whole meridians and bones also suffered from insect bite and burning pain!


    He is very familiar with this poison, because Ben is one of his inventions. The formula has never been leaked to people. How can Wu Chuqiao have it?


    Wu Chuqiao looked at Zuo Qi, who collapsed to the ground, and approached him step by step. He said with a smile: "ha ha, you must be very strange. How can I have this poison? In fact, you misunderstood. This is not your achievement, but the means of Ximen Yue. How about the effect? How about the evaluation?"


    "It''s impossible..." Zuo Qi held back his pain and opened his eyes angrily.


    "There is nothing impossible. It can only be said that there are a large number of capable people in the Li family! How? His skills are not inferior to you. You really waste the title of big poison man!"


    After that, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his cuff, poured out some oil yellow things, squatted down and painted it on Zuo Qi''s arm. The immediate pain of the painting was gone!


    "Elder Zuo, how nice it is for you to keep your duty honestly. I may also think of your advantages and abilities and leave you to continue to be the elder of Wushen Town, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. You appear in this embarrassing situation! How do you let me choose?"


    "Wu Chuqiao, if you want to kill or cut anything!" Zuo Qi clenched his teeth and said.


    "Kill you? No, I said I don''t like killing. Besides, you still have so many unique skills. Why don''t you say something? How about I give you a treat? Ha ha!"


    Wu chubuckwheat laughed wildly and proudly! Then her laughter stopped suddenly, because a short knife had been put on her pink white jade neck!


    "When laughing, can you keep a low profile and be shy, and I feel creepy when listening to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the emergence of the internal guards with superior number and strength, the servants of dongtingxu couldn''t resist at all, which forced the north room preparing for the ambush to attack in advance and led a large number of dead soldiers to siege the internal guards. The battle didn''t last too long, so the internal guards died!


    After a night of scuffle, the East has gradually turned white! The color of hope that people were looking forward to did not bring a trace of joy to dongtingxu, especially when they looked at the gate of the "prison" that had not been moved for a long time, they became more restless.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do next?"


    "Send someone back, take our family and get ready for evacuation!"


    "But here..."


    Feeling that the outcome was uncertain, Beishi was a little stunned.


    "I feel very bad. I''ll go as soon as I let you go. Don''t delay any more..."


    At this time, there was a sound from the prison gate. Unfortunately, it was not the sound of cheering for victory, but the cry of running for life. People kept running out, crying for their parents one by one. They wanted to give birth to more legs. Those who moved slowly were directly pushed down and trampled by the people behind. Some people were obviously in a state of mental disorder.


    The members of the four districts were trapped in the prison. In extreme fear, they also broke out their potential. Sheng Sheng squeezed the stone gate blocking the road and rushed out. However, the monster followed behind. How many people can remain rational?


    The north room is busy leading the dead men of his subordinates and blocking around the East Pavilion order in case of accidents! But dongtingxu separated the crowd and came out. He grabbed a member of the crowd who ran in front of him and asked angrily, "what happened inside?"


    "Monster, monster!"


    "What monster? You made it clear!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    With a loud bang, the member of the family no longer cared who questioned him in front of him. He threw off dongtingxu''s arm and ran away!


    Dongtingxu had no mind to take care of him. His eyes fell on the guy who rushed out of the broken hole in the wall. He looked like a man, like an ape, and his body showed an eye-catching black light!


    Naturally, the air outside is not comparable to that in prison, which makes the witch God feel very comfortable. This taste of freedom also quickly diluted the shallow sense of fatigue in his body! It needs more killing to celebrate!


    Then, he found that not far from himself, there was a group of people who did not flee, but stared at themselves. No matter what purpose, this kind of examination made him extremely disgusted and hated!


    After a meaningless sniper attack, the dead men led by the north room were completely scattered. The north room in front was directly torn in half by the other party. Under the protection of the slave''s body, the East Pavilion preface was knocked away and fainted!


    Just when the God of witches was going to attack further, a ray of sunshine scattered on the ground and shone on the God of witches. The God of witches gave a painful roar, then retreated at a very fast speed, knocked a big hole out of the outer wall of the prison again and disappeared in people''s vision!


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Yue was also surprised when he heard the news.


    "Monster? What kind of monster!"


    After the slave described it, Simon Yue was stunned for a long time and murmured, "did she really experiment? This madman!"


    He couldn''t help hating himself. He still started too late. He also saw that Wu Chuqiao was not only wary of his heart, but also took extreme confidentiality measures.


    "No, she is still buying a large number of drugs recently. It should still be in the experiment. It can''t be finished products..." Simon Yue thought in her heart.


    "The monster seems to be afraid of the sun and has escaped back to prison!"


    "That''s good! That''s good! It''s still a semi-finished product!"


    Simon Yue breathed a long breath! After walking back and forth for two steps, he asked, "how''s the East Pavilion sequence?"


    "The North elder was killed by the monster, while the East elder has been saved by the South elder. Do you want to..."


    "I have my own arrangements for these people! Your biggest task now is to organize people immediately to push down and fill the prison! Remember, we only have one day, and we must not let that monster run out again!"

 Chapter 287

    In charge of the internal defense of the pass, only the people in the west area are left. Those companions in other areas have been completely eradicated. Most of them have been poisoned. Several people are aware of the problem and try to resist stubbornly, but they can''t change the overall situation after all.


    They have only one task. No one is allowed to leave.


    How could there be no movement in such a big momentum? Some people saw that the current situation was bad and planned to escape from the town first to avoid risks. As a result, they were all stopped. Although they were basically old and young women and children, they were also courageous!


    "What about the others on duty last night?"


    "My Xiaoqiang is also on duty. Where is he now?"


    "Look, they have blood on them. These bastards in the West must have hurt them!"


    They are angry, but each other has a knife in their hand. Moreover, their strength is very unequal, so they can only vent by abusing! The leader of the internal guard was determined enough. He didn''t have the patience to listen to their shouting. He directly ordered them to start. He killed more than 30 people on the spot and finally drove them back!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou is not in the mood to cherish the fragrance and jade. How terrible and dangerous is it to tie Wu Chuqiao firmly and give Zuo Qi to the woman who has plotted against him? Just in case, she covered her eyes.


    Then he picked up the bottle of antidote and gave it to Zuo Qi.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here?"


    "Elder, I not only saved your son just now, but also saved you now. How can you question me?"


    Zuo Qi is a little ashamed, but he still insists! Zhang Zhou was helpless. After helping him regain consciousness in his legs, he put the antidote in his arms.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s no way! Since you don''t trust me, I have to be wary of you. It''s called guarding against people!"


    "You saved him, he will kill you. He doesn''t know how many innocent people he poisoned in his life!" Wu Chuqiao fanned the flames.


    "You''d better shut up and talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll shave your face directly?" Zhang Zhou said in a ferocious tone.


    Wu Chuqiao was really quiet. Zhang Zhou continued to say to Zuo Qi, "I don''t want to have any conflict with Wushen Town, and I don''t want to participate in your internal fight, but I''m very interested in what you said just now. Why don''t you tell me more truth!"


    Zuo Qi can''t decide what Zhang Zhou''s origin is at the moment, but he doesn''t have much capital to negotiate with the other party. What if he annoys the other party and sneaks back to his home to hurt his family as revenge? So I can only choose not to provoke Zhang Zhou as much as possible.


    After some narration, Zhang Zhou touched his chin and thought for a while. He turned and came to Wu Chuqiao. No matter how strong a woman is, in this case, she will inevitably be timid when she is approached by a strange man!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I''m not a devil..."


    She felt a hint of cold to the bone, crossed in front of the slightly exposed skin under her neck, and quickly shut up.


    "Did I ask you to speak? Why are you so forgetful? To tell you the truth, your appearance is really lovely. It can be called drowning fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, which makes me salivate! If you don''t obey me, I don''t mind stripping your clothes first and having a good time. On the contrary, there is plenty of time!"


    Wu Chuqiao tried to shut his mouth, shook his head and tried to move his body back!


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll clean you up like me!"


    Seeing that Wu Chuqiao was completely quiet, Zhang zhoucai said with satisfaction, "that''s right. As long as you obey, I can let you go, okay?"


    Wu Chuqiao nodded.


    "Since you returned to Wushen town when you were very young, who taught you these skills!"


    "My father gave me all the things left by my mother intact!"


    "Does Li Lingqu know what you''re doing?"


    "Yes! But he can''t stop me!"


    "To be honest, what have you developed?"


    His experience in Qinzhou is still fresh in his memory. There are too many demon sect talents and some skills are too abnormal, especially the monster who can''t kill in half a step.


    "Just some medicine..."


    "Tear" the sound of breaking silk!


    Wu Chuqiao''s sleeves were cut open, revealing his scallion white forearms.


    "Don''t you think I''ve seen the world? What disgusting means does the devil cult have? Don''t you know? This is Wushen town. What drugs need to be studied by magic means? Up to now, you dare to play tricks with me. I think you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    "I said!" Wu Chuqiao sobbed. From small to large, she was really afraid of this insult!


    "It took me nearly ten years to cultivate a witch God!"


    "What is a witch?"


    "It''s human. Through drugs and secret methods, it will eventually become a killer that is not afraid of pain..."


    "You? You dare to cultivate zombies!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to step on Wu Chuqiao''s head. In the end, he didn''t want to destroy the flowers, but slapped each other on the hip!


    Not knowing whether it was pain or shame, Wu Chuqiao finally couldn''t help crying!


    "Cry a fart and cry again. I''ll stab you to death. Believe it or not!"


    Wu Chuqiao stopped.


    "How many zombies have you bred?"


    "It''s not a zombie, but a witch!"


    "Cut his crap!"


    "It''s really hard to refine the witch God. Only one has been successful for so many years!"


    Zhang Zhou took a deep breath. One is OK! In addition to the abnormal Yang Yi, he also killed two zombies in Qinzhou. Although there was a piano sound of dust smoke at that time, he is not the same now. Conventional zombies should be able to deal with!


    "Where is that zombie now?"


    "I''ve been let out!"


    Zhang Zhou thought about it, found a rope and tied Wu Chuqiao several times, almost like a mummy. Then he looked at Zuo Qi sitting there and smiled sorry.


    "I''m a timid person, and my predecessors are more tolerant!"


    Zuo Qi nodded helplessly and was tied up with him.


    After confirming everything, Zhang Zhou stood up and said, "I''ll go out and come back right away. If I find someone wants to run, I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll let him survive and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou, who asked about the tunnel route, soon came to the exit to the second floor underground. No one was found. Needless to say, the stone gate at the exit was closed. Zhang Zhou clearly remembered that when he came in, there was a stone gate up and down the stone steps, but it was not closed. It was obviously operated by someone!


    Zhang Zhou carefully put his ear on the stone gate. After listening to it for a while, there was no abnormal sound. Then he settled down and went to control the mechanism on the side of the door. The stone gate opened to one side. Before Zhang Zhou went out, a man rolled in first with the removal of the stone gate, which startled Zhang Zhou. He should be a child. He stretched out his hand and breathed, While thinking about what to do, the child regained a little consciousness.


    "All... Dead..."


    "What?"


    "All... Were killed by the witch... God. No... don''t open... Open the door!"


    "Oh"


    The child''s voice was vague. Zhang Zhou didn''t hear clearly. He looked up and looked out. Going out was a section of stone steps passing upward. The stone door above was still open and didn''t see anything else. The child should rely on the stone door before he was "let in" by himself!


    While he was thinking about how to deal with it, the child looked back, opened his eyes and said in a hurry: "quickly, close it, don''t let the witch come in..."


    At this time, Zhang Zhou also vaguely heard the sound of object collapse from above. He hurried to get up and close the stone gate, but he moved it several times without response! At the critical moment, the mechanism broke down!


    The child fainted again, and the sound of collapse became more and more cracked. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to delay. He picked up the child and left. Before he went far, Zhang Zhou stopped and meditated to confirm his perception!


    His perception told him that danger was approaching. This perception was so familiar that he was chased away by the other party for a day. How could he not be familiar with it?


    "Your witch Chu buckwheat, what exactly is what you prepared!"


    Zhang Zhou practiced the mind method of the demon sect and was particularly sensitive to some breath. Only before the other party found him did he choose to escape in advance and get out of danger in time. When Zhang Zhou returned to the hall and closed the stone gate guarding the hall, he felt a little more secure and then angry!


    Wu Chuqiao and Zuo Qi stayed where they were. Zuo Qi saw Zhang Zhou nervously holding in a child. He couldn''t guess what had happened and didn''t ask. Wu Chuqiao heard the voice and had a shadow in her heart. Her body shook involuntarily.


    After Zhang Zhou put the man down, he strode to Wu Chuqiao, squatted down, swung his arm, wanted to slap the other party in the face, and finally fell on the other party''s hip.


    "Do you know what you have cultivated? You are an immortal monster! Now it has reached the third floor underground and we are trapped here. What do you say?"


    "What monster? Is it the witch God just mentioned?" Zuo Qi asked.


    When Zhang Zhou described the monster ability he perceived in combination with the image of abnormal Yang Yi, Zuo Qi could no longer calm down!


    "I just heard the sound of collapse above. Maybe someone is blocking the exit!"


    "But the second floor can lead to my house!"


    "What a death!"


    Zhang Zhou thought of it at this time. After thinking about it, he comforted Zuo Qi and said, "the passage is very secret. It shouldn''t be so easy to find the monster. Now we must come up with a way to deal with it!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly painted an arm for Zuo Qi, then directly stuffed the antidote into him and let him solve it by himself. Then he jumped at Wu Chuqiao again, pulled off her eye mask, grabbed her collar and asked, "since you made it, you must know how to control it, say it quickly!"


    Pulling too hard, Wu chubuckwheat''s chest exposed a large area of snow-white. A gully was clear to the eye. Wu chubuckwheat blushed instantly. Zhang Zhou didn''t have the mind to consider those scenery!


    "Speak quickly! Or I..."


    "It is still a semi-finished product. There is no way to completely control it. I made a bottle of medicine. It may be useful. It has been given to my slave witch boy!"


    At this time, Wu Chuqiao caught a glimpse of the man lying on one side, the boss with his mouth open.


    "Don''t tell me, she is the witch boy you said!"


    Wu Chuqiao also began to panic at this time. The current state of the witch boy shows that the medicine is useless, that is, the witch God has no way to control it!


    "I really want to throw you out to feed the monster now!" Zhang Zhou roared.


    "No, maybe, maybe there''s a way!"


    "What way? You can find my father. He must have a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cell, Zuo Qi knelt in front of Li Lingqu and cried. Wu Chuqiao was trapped by her hands and feet and sat in silence. She was held in by Zhang Zhou all the way, which almost made him feel it all over (she thought so). Others saw it and couldn''t express it, which made Wu Chuqiao soft.


    Zhang Zhou had no time to answer Wu Chuqiao''s pinch, but looked at Li Lingqu in a complicated mood.


    After nearly five years of imprisonment, Li Lingqu''s body has been seriously damaged. If he hadn''t insisted on practicing the method of keeping fit every day, he probably wouldn''t have insisted until now.


    If at other times, Zhang Zhou would be respectful and even ask the other party for an autograph or something, but now he has no good feelings for this famous medical saint known to women and children!


    "Master Zuo, this is not the time to express his feelings. I''d better hurry up and let him deal with the aftermath of his baby daughter?"


    Zuo Qi also understood the priorities, nodded, stood up and briefly told Li Lingqu what had happened.


    "... the situation is urgent now. Please come up with a way!"


    Li Lingqu is weak and dishevelled, but he is not in a hurry. It can be seen how much he loves feathers.


    Li Lingqu looked at his daughter and Zhang Zhou. He knew that the young man had absolute control of the scene.


    "Young Xia, can you untie my daughter first!"


    "No, in special circumstances, please forgive me!" Zhang Zhou refused directly.


    Li Lingqu nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Alas! It''s all my responsibility. If it wasn''t me..."


    "Well, leader Li, this is not the time for nonsense. Now I need the way to subdue the monster!" Zhang Zhou said coldly.


    Zuo Qi wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back. Li Lingqu nodded again and looked down at the child held in by Zuo Qi!


    "I haven''t seen this child for nearly five years..."


    Zhang Zhou was angry and thought to himself, do you want to beat you up so that you can get rid of the problem of grinding and chirping! Just wanted to remind him again, Li Lingqu reached out to stop him.


    "At the beginning, I knew my daughter had stopped her from developing this thing, but I guess she would not listen to me, so I began to secretly develop antidotes and do experiments on those failed products. This witch child was one of the failed products. She was very lucky. I not only successfully removed the toxicity in her body, but also saved her life. The only regret was that her bones and skin were damaged I have changed and lost my memory. I can only be like this all my life! "

 Chapter 288

    "You''re lying. Those failed products are all dead. It''s impossible to save them!" Wu Chuqiao denied loudly.


    As a result, Zhang Zhou glanced at him and shut up immediately, but perhaps because Li Lingqu was on one side, he was afraid of losing face and couldn''t help humming in a low voice.


    "I admit that those people really died clean. Saving her can only be said to be a miracle, but I''m Li Lingqu after all. Isn''t it an accident to have a miracle?"


    Li Lingqu is a miracle!


    Wu Chuqiao was released from the rope on her feet. After all, she needed to lead the way! It''s not appropriate to hold her in front of her father, but her hands must not be loosened. Not only she, including Li Lingqu and Zuo Qi, are also bound with her hands. Now it seems that she shares a common hatred, but after all, the other party is from Wushen town. Zhang Zhou is confident that she can prevent knives, swords and hidden weapons, but she knows better that she can''t prevent drugs. No matter who of the three attacks him, He will be an irreparable result! Nor should Zhang Zhou be particularly cautious!.


    Zhang Zhou took Wu Tong in his arms and followed the three people to Wu Chuqiao''s medicine warehouse. From the stock and quality of drugs, it is estimated that there is no second one in the world. I''m afraid even the imperial pharmacy in the imperial palace is not as good as it is! Various pharmaceutical tools are also available.


    Zhang Zhou untied the rope for Li Lingqu.


    "Headmaster Li, it''s about the life and death of countless people. Please forgive me and solve this trouble. I must apologize in public!"


    "I understand. Leave the following to me!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "About three hours!"


    Zhang Zhou was anxious and had no way.


    "Master, it''s as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t understand herbs and was in a hurry to help. Zuo Qi was even more anxious to look at it.


    "I''ll help the leader. It''ll be faster!"


    Zhang Zhou was so anxious that he sweated. After thinking about it, he went to Zuo Qi and said seriously, "should I believe you?"


    "I Zuo Qi swear by the lives of the whole family that I will never do anything to you!"


    Even if Zhang Zhou doesn''t believe it, there is no better way. The more time you delay, the more unimaginable the consequences will be. Once you let the witch God run out, you can think of what it would be like with your eyes closed! You can''t expect to see a half step outside!


    ¡­¡­


    The witch boy looks only 11 or 12 years old, but in fact he is more than 20 years old. Zhang Zhou doesn''t know whether to lament the cruelty of mankind or the magic of Li Lingqu''s medical skills.


    She has been forcibly fed a healing pill, and her breath is much more stable.


    "She was bought to be a slave, but poisoned six members of her master''s family and committed a capital crime!" seeing Zhang Zhou staring at Wu Tong and frowning, Wu Chuqiao couldn''t help but explain aloud. It seemed that she was worried that Zhang Zhou would misunderstand her indiscriminate killing of innocent people!


    Zhang Zhou glared at her.


    "Let you speak?"


    Wu Chuqiao could not help but feel a trace of grievance in his heart, and tears filled his eyes!


    "I tell you, don''t play that game with me. Even if you cry a water tank of tears, you can''t wash away your mistakes!"


    "Why? Just because I made a witch God?" Wu Chuqiao was unwilling.


    "Not enough? Do you know how many people will die in vain because of this monster?"


    Wu Chuqiao didn''t continue to argue, but his eyes also showed obvious dissatisfaction!


    "Don''t worry, in the face of leader Li, I won''t kill you, but some things must be destroyed! Especially those related to the demon cult!"


    "Why are you so hostile to the evil cult?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled inexplicably and said in his heart: I have never hated the demon sect at all, and even have an inextricable and indelible origin with the demon sect. However, there are some things in the demon sect that people can''t rest assured and shouldn''t stay in the world. What''s the saying in future generations? Yes, it''s anti human! Those things in the demon sect that he can''t use and control must be destroyed. There is no room for negotiation!


    In addition, he is now alive. He wants wind and rain. On any occasion, he will not stand up and openly express his closeness to the demon cult. It is pure playing with fire and setting himself on fire! His choice is to "secretly take" his advantages and "openly eliminate" his disadvantages. Although he is a little suspected of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, Zhang Zhou feels very just, which is enough!


    "Shouldn''t the evil cult hate people and harm the world? Shouldn''t everyone be killed?"


    "My mother has something to do with the demon sect, but my father says she is the kindest woman in the world..."


    "Listen to your father? Hehe, don''t you know that men in love are blind and women are stupid?"


    "I didn''t... how could I know!"


    "Whether you know it or not, this is reality!"


    "What would you say about the woman you like?"


    "None of your business!" Zhang Zhou refused to answer.


    If Zhang Zhou didn''t wait for Li Lingqu to make achievements, he really didn''t want to sit next to this woman. People would feel beautiful and pleasing to the eyes when they saw her, and Zhang Zhou felt uneasy when he looked at her! Even the hand that spanked her twice was secretly worried about whether it would get any poison!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng''s luck was so good that four or five people who escaped were ambushed by various mechanisms when crossing the mountains and forests. The mechanisms in Wushen town were also fierce. They were all fed with highly toxic drugs. He was basically unable to solve the move, but he successfully rushed out. Unfortunately, he was still in shock. Before he had time to catch his breath, he was stopped by a person.


    The man in the way is an old man. Although Yunfeng is not dressed up as an old Taoist, he looks very familiar and speaks very familiar.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll beat you black and blue today, and then pick up your clothes and throw them out!"


    So Liu fengyao, who managed to escape, was brought back to Wushen town.


    "Where is Zhao Qikun now?"


    "Grandpa, I really don''t know! Where he was taken by the people in the witch district and didn''t tell me, I really don''t know!"


    "It seems that you haven''t tasted enough slaps!"


    Half of his cheeks had swollen, and Liu Feng, who was several inches tall, knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Grandpa, just let me go! I swear to God, I really don''t know anything!"


    "Then you are worthless!"


    "No, no, Grandpa, don''t kill me. I know that ximenyue, the West elder of Wushen Town, is a confidant of the old witch. Zhao Qikun is likely to be hidden in the west district. You can ask him. Even if someone doesn''t hide in the West District, he must know Zhao Qikun''s whereabouts!" Liu fengyao is also forced to find someone handsome pot!


    "Well, Lord Tao believes you can die this time!"


    Liu Feng shook his eyes and fainted. Yunfeng looked contemptuously.


    "Waste, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hand if I kill you!"


    After a while, Liu Feng shook and confirmed that Yunfeng had gone far. He got up all at once and drilled into the mountains without looking back


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyue looked at the prison ruins that had been knocked down and trampled, and she was relieved.


    "Now gather everyone in the town and fill the ruins with stones for me. Those who don''t listen to the dispatch will be killed and buried inside!"


    Before sunset, he would have to pile up the ruins into a mountain to be completely at ease.


    "People from the left District, do you want to call together?"


    Simon Yue thought for a moment and said faintly, "send someone to invite elder Zuo, and say I have something to talk to him in detail!"


    Not long after, the servant turned back to the information, and Zuo Changlao refused to meet! Simon Yue''s eyes narrowed.


    There are seven elders in Wushen Town, one seriously injured, one dead, two arrested and one buried, leaving Zuo Qi alone. If the other party is willing to obey, he still wants to have such a person to assist him, but refuses to meet and talk, it shows that the other party is unwilling to obey. At least he despises himself. Is there a difference between eliminating five and six? No difference!


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll invite him myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qi couldn''t find anyone, and Zhang Zhou disappeared, and the situation outside was becoming more and more severe and out of control. Mrs. Zuo and Ximen Luoying were naturally worried. Especially Mrs. Zuo, the old man is stubborn. If he is not neat, he is going to find Wu Chuqiao''s trouble. Looking at his son whose injury has stabilized, he has some regrets. He should not encourage the old man''s anger, but now he has no other way but to stay at home and wait for news!


    Until dawn, some "neighbors" kept passing back all kinds of news outside, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false, but finally determined a news, which could be regarded as the end of the whole thing. Ximenyue, who has always been submissive, controlled the situation in Wushen town. At present, they are organizing people to fill the "prison" in the witch area!


    His son was hurt by someone in the West. How could Mrs. Zuo not hate it, but she didn''t lose her mind when she was angry. At this time, it''s not suitable to argue with Ximen Yue. Some relatives came to inform Ximen Yue that he invited Mr. Zuo to talk to him. If people are there, it''s still two times to say whether they see him or not. Besides, Zuo Qi doesn''t know where he went? How can I see you, so I refused directly!


    Unexpectedly, Simon Yue came to the door in person soon!


    "Madam, I want to talk to elder Zuo!" ximenyue, who was blocked by Madam Zuo, said calmly.


    "My old man is not here. Elder Ximen, come back another time!"


    "But as far as I know, Zuo Changlao hasn''t left since last night. Besides, it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to such a big thing outside. Even if elder Zuo remains neutral and doesn''t care about it? Madam, I came here in person and didn''t mean to target Zuo Changlao. If I really want to deal with elder Zuo, I won''t go to the door in person. Is that the reason?"


    "Simon Yue, I''ve made it clear that my old man is not here. We''ll talk about it later!"


    Simon Yue said that he was polite and dignified, but his attitude was already a little high. Mrs. Zuo was already angry with him. At the moment, she couldn''t help it. Her tone was very determined!


    Simon Yue has been submissive for decades and endured the face of others all his life. The reason why he has some good feelings for Zuo Qi is that everyone is from a humble background and relies on their own efforts to win today''s status and dignity! But this politeness also has a scale. It''s no problem that you Zuo Qi despises me, but today is different from the past. Are you Zuo Qi qualified to shut me down?


    "It seems that Zuo Chang always looks down on my Ximen moon?"


    "Simon moon! My patience is limited!" Simon moon in Mrs. Zuo''s eyes is still the impression of "incompetence and cowardice". Respect? Never.


    "Hahaha, Mrs. Zuo, you are so interesting. Do you think you are still a high witch?"


    "You, how do you know..."


    "Of course I know. Do you think you are the oldest in Wushen town? I grew up in Wushen town when I was a child. At the beginning, I was your master and regarded as my master. I had been the cheapest slave for several years. Some things could not be concealed from me, but at that time, you, a great wizard lover, didn''t care about my humble servant at all. It seems that you never did Look at me! "


    "You sent that picture!"


    "Exactly! I thought Zuo Changlao had three blood qualities and would help me deal with Wu Chuqiao. Unfortunately, he still chose to be silent. This matter has passed, and I don''t blame him, but now I come to the door in person, and he still refuses to show up, so it''s unreasonable!"


    "Simon moon, what do you want? This is the left district!"


    "Zuo district? Hahaha, there will be no such name in the future. There is only one district in Wushen town today, but that district will not be surnamed Zuo, but Ximen..."


    The door behind Mrs. Zuo was suddenly pushed open, and a woman ran out quickly. At the moment, she was full of tears.


    "Dad, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Luoying? Why are you here?"


    Simon Yue never thought that her daughter would appear here. According to the plan, she should have been taken away from Wushen town by licorice of herbal hall.


    "Dad, do you deserve my master?"


    "Hum, your master hasn''t appeared for nearly five years. It''s estimated that he died long ago. Wushen town needs a wise new leader. If dongtingxu and wuchuqiao take charge of Wushen Town, they will only destroy Wushen town. Will they be worthy of your master at that time?"


    "Dad, it''s unkind of you to do so. Why make excuses for yourself..."


    "Shut up! Treacherous things! What do you know? Besides, I''m your father. After all these years, did my father ever treat you badly? Your master only taught you some medical skills and gave you two classics, so you forget who you are?"


    "Master didn''t give it to me..."


    "How dare you lie! Those two books have already been changed by me. You just don''t know!"


    "You, how can you do this!" Ximen Luoying almost fainted in anger.


    "Now there are only two ways in front of you, one is to be the future elder and doctor of Wushen Town, and the other is to think that I don''t have your daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the contact time between Tang Jiu and yecha members was short, yecha felt very good about the "Hou Ye''s brother-in-law" and taught him a lot of "experience" for the first time, especially his latent ability, which was very practical and effective, allowing Tang Jiu to smoothly touch out the peripheral defense area


    "How many people are there now?" Tang Jiu''s purpose of looking for Chen Wenji is to have people.


    "So far, 240 people have been arranged, and more than 80 people remain here. According to the arrangement of the Marquis, 800 people can be gathered in three days!"

 Chapter 289

    The people who were summoned were not the able-bodied, but the armed personnel of Kyushu business in this area. 800 people are already the maximum limit of the budget!


    "Time is pressing, I dare not wait any longer! But there are only more than 80 people now, too few!"


    Chen Wenji, who already knew Tang Jiu''s intention, thought and said, "little brother Jiu, I still have some hands in my hand, but they are not under the name of Kyushu business. I don''t know if you dare to use them?"


    "Who?"


    "Some of my former martial brothers, and some of them are brothers who know their roots and have worked hard in the mountain. They don''t think it''s interesting to stay in Wuxia mountain. Knowing that I had a job under Lord Hou, they rushed to join us. They just arrived last night and haven''t had a chance to inform Lord Hou. I don''t dare to appoint them without authorization. Now the situation is urgent. Brother nine, do you think you can..."


    "Of course, matters are in power, multiple hands and multiple forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiu briefly explained the action requirements. Fortunately, these people have experienced big school rules and don''t need too much supervision and advice. Moreover, they all want to take the opportunity to perform well. How dare they not abide by the rules?


    It was already bright and there was no need to hide. Tang Jiu commanded the team of nearly 200 people and went to the peripheral checkpoint of Wushen town. When Tang Jiu thought whether to wait for the signal first or rush through the checkpoint directly, spies reported that the guards of Wushen town had evacuated in large numbers to Wushen town. At the moment, there was no defense in the defense area.


    After hearing this, Tang Jiu immediately decided to enter the town! The other party has "opened the door", how can it not "take advantage of the opportunity to enter"!


    ¡­¡­


    The medicine in Wushen town is absolutely magical. The witch boy, who had broken several ribs and seriously injured his internal organs, actually woke up. Although his breath was weak, he could speak. Although the words were intermittent and the tone was weak, Zhang Zhou still understood her meaning.


    When they were chased by witches and gods, some of them ran back to the second floor of the underground. The witches and gods also chased them in. The witch boy who was eager to protect the LORD was no longer afraid to be timid. He hardened his head and followed him down the second floor of the underground.


    Because in the process of the experiment, the witch boy actually contacted the witch God more than the witch Chu buckwheat, and he knew very well about the evolution of the witch God. When she found that the black magic gas on the witch God had converged and turned into black and shiny meat armor, she knew that the situation had developed in an uncontrollable direction, but her responsibility was that she could not choose to escape, so she had to try with the help of medicine!


    Perhaps because of the acquaintance in memory, the witch God did not kill her immediately, but took a shelter for her, but the witch child''s hard pursuit finally annoyed the witch. There was a great difference in strength between the two. The witch boy didn''t have the power to fight back. During the confrontation, not only the medicine was destroyed, but also he was punched by the witch God. He fell directly into the witch Chu buckwheat study. If he didn''t wear the Black Dragon Armor, he would be angry on the spot.


    The witch boy Rao fortunately didn''t die. Worried about the safety of his master, he climbed to the underground stone gate with his last strength, operated the mechanism from the outside and closed the stone gate


    Zhang Zhou heard something he was interested in. He asked Wu Chuqiao, who was holding the witch boy''s hand and crying, "what''s the saying of magic Qi convergence?"


    "The refining of witches was inspired by the secret script left by my mother, but the things recorded above are very vague and there is no specific method. Later, after countless deduction experiments, I finally explored and summarized the method of cultivating witches, and found a method that has a strong catalytic effect on the growth of witches, that is, using pills containing magic gas to give witches Taking it, the performance effects of various functions can be called perfect, but the disadvantages are becoming more and more obvious, that is, it is more and more difficult to control his behavior... "


    At the moment, Wu Chuqiao was also a little discouraged and said nothing.


    "... it is recorded that magic Qi may be refined in the body for some reason, and will eventually become something like flesh armor. The medicine I gave the witch boy has the effect of burning and swallowing magic Qi. It was originally very destructive to the witch God. Unfortunately, once the magic Qi is refined by the witch God to generate flesh armor, the medicine will lose its effect..."


    "Did you refine this pill containing magic Qi?"


    "It''s very complicated to make medicine pills, and it consumes a lot of materials..."


    "Don''t tell me what''s useless. Whether it costs money or not has nothing to do with me. I just want to know if you refined it alone?"


    "The program is too complicated. It would be a waste of time and energy to rely on me to complete the whole process. Therefore, in the early stage, I will ask ximenyue to make semi-finished products as required, and then I will add a secret recipe and continue refining!"


    Magic Qi makes Zhang Zhou feel very comfortable! Although he didn''t dare to take this pill containing magic Qi, if he took it with him, it would at least have some refreshing effect!


    "How many pills are there?"


    "Not much!"


    "Bring it all to me!"


    "The refining of this pill is extremely complex, expensive, time-consuming and laborious, so the quantity is not much..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare to hide one. I promise you won''t get married all your life..."


    Zhang Zhou looked at the leather armor taken off from the witch boy. The dark flower lines on it were clearly visible, much like the skin of snakes and python. One part of the waist of the leather armor had been broken, but there were still dense tendons at the broken part, which showed its extraordinary tenacity.


    "This is the Dragon Armor?"


    "Yes, my father saved an expert. The expert took this black dragon skin as a reward and gave it to my father. My father made it into a treasure armor and gave it to me. If I couldn''t use it, I gave it to the witch boy!"


    "Ink dragon?"


    "It is an extremely rare black python with treasure all over. Unfortunately, it has never appeared in recent years. If this ink Dragon Armor is not the evidence, I think the ink dragon is just a legend..."


    "... this is definitely not a legend!" Zhang Zhou couldn''t help muttering.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Ah? No, I haven''t seen it!"


    Seeing Wu Chuqiao looking at himself with suspicious eyes, Zhang Zhou stared.


    "What are you looking at? You are so kind to the witch boy, but you detained your father who regards you as a treasure. Your psychology is really changed...! forget it, I''m too lazy to say you!"


    Wu Chuqiao''s eyes showed injustice, stubbornness, unwillingness and anger... It was so complicated that Zhang Zhou had to turn his head and look elsewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "This box of ointment should be able to cure the witch God!" Li Lingqu wiped the sweat on his forehead and showed his fatigue.


    "How do I use this ointment?"


    "Feed him..."


    "Leader Li, are you kidding?"


    "According to Chu buckwheat, it has been refined by magic Qi, so it is difficult to hurt him from the outside! Only oral administration can disintegrate his flesh from the inside!"


    "Well, I''ll put the ointment on your daughter and pull her out to try!"


    Li Lingqu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "You dare!"


    "You don''t want to give up your baby daughter. Do I deserve to go out and die? It''s a cruel, agile, violent and invulnerable monster. Do you want me to feed him one bite at a time?" Zhang Zhou also shouted out his dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve tried my best!" Li Lingqu knew that it was his daughter''s fault, and he was a little short of breath!


    "I''ll try it!" said Zuo Qi, who was also tired.


    Zhang Zhou was stunned, turned his head and asked, "how many copies of this ointment?"


    "Only one!"


    "Can you practice one more?"


    Li Lingqu shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Zhou asked Zuo Qi.


    "Whether I''m sure or not, I have to try. I''ve lived so old that even if I lose, it''s enough!"


    "... do you still know that you are old? Can you deal with witches with old arms and legs? You are not righteous and generous to die, but wasting everyone''s chance to live!" Zhang Zhou did not hide his anger and scolded Zuo Qi mercilessly.


    Zuo Qi blushed, but he was speechless!


    "Tell me about your conditions!" Li Lingqu said faintly.


    He has seen that Zhang Zhou will take the initiative to undertake the task, but the reason why he is so anxious should not only be because of anger, but also other ideas! Li Lingqu has traveled all over the world and known countless people in his life. He still has this vision.


    Zhang Zhou was a little embarrassed, but he died in a flash. It was absolutely natural for him to take such a big risk and put forward some conditions. Why should he feel guilty?


    "Since Master Li said so, I''m also open and frank. If there are not enough incentives, no one will work hard in vain. Everyone knows that this is a desperate job, so we must have the same price!"


    "If you don''t go, you can''t live!" said Wu Chuqiao.


    "Oh! If I want to leave by myself, ten witches can''t stop me!"


    Zhang Zhou has no doubt about his escape ability!


    "You say it!" Li Lingqu said faintly.


    "First, all the remnants of the demon sect must be destroyed, and it must be done now. I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    "You have no right..."


    "Shut up! I didn''t say I wasted your cultivation. I''ve given your father enough face! Don''t be unkind!"


    Zhang Zhou reprimanded Wu Chuqiao coldly. He came at will, which made him feel free to speak loudly to women!


    "Yes, go on!" Li Lingqu nodded.


    "Second, if I succeed, I want leader Li to swear by his personality and dignity that he will go to my place to teach medicine for two years!"


    "It might be better to give you some medicine in Wushen town!"


    Zhang Zhou shook his head seriously and firmly.


    "Two years of teaching can''t be less than one day! If leader Li feels sorry and adds some gifts, I won''t refuse!"


    Li Lingqu showed resistance from the inside out to this condition of kidnapping personal freedom!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lock you up in a cage like your daughter. I''ll give you two months of vacation every year. You can go wherever you want, do whatever you want, and come back on time! How to choose? Leader Li had better hurry up and figure out. After all, time is tight. If you let the witch God run out, the most spiritual place is your witch town!"


    "Then I can ask, who are you?"


    "You''ll know when you go out! But it''s not appropriate for me to disclose my identity now!"


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "There is a pen and paper on the table. Please write down the promise and sign it!"


    "Don''t go too far!" Zuo Qi was angry.


    "Is there anything more excessive than trying my best? If not, don''t have so many opinions!" Zhang Zhou retorted.


    Li Lingqu is also a free and easy person. He quickly wrote a commitment and drew a pledge. Zhang Zhou confirmed that there was no word loophole, nodded and put the letter firmly in his arms.


    "Third, I want to catch a man. He''s in Wushen town now!"


    "Who?"


    "Zhao Qikun!"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Wu Chuqiao stopped loudly.


    This resolute attitude surprised Zhang Zhou and thought to himself, is Zhao Qikun your lover?


    "Chu Qiao, are you..."


    Li Lingqu also had some accidents.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t promise!" Wu Chuqiao looked at death like home!


    "Why? You''d better give me a reason to change my mind!" Zhang Zhou''s eyes were cold!


    "Dad, you can''t give someone to him anyway! Because that person is your grandson!"


    "You, what did you say? He is..."


    "He is the only flesh and blood of his sister and the son of Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang!"


    "Isn''t that child already..."


    "At the beginning, my sister jumped into the river to kill herself in order to protect the child. The child said she died with her sister, but there was no!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "The child''s eyebrows look very much like his sister. There can be no mistake!"


    Li Lingqu was sad and happy for a moment. He was suddenly held by Zuo Qi around him!


    Zhang Zhou quickly weighed the pros and cons and prevented them from continuing their sensational relationship! No matter what your grandmothers and grandchildren are, we should seize the time to talk about the feasibility conditions. Compared with other interests, Zhao Qikun doesn''t show how important it is! It''s best that he can hide in Nanjiang all his life. If he dares to run out again, there are a hundred unknown ways to kill him!


    "Well, Zhao Qikun, I can''t, but those who follow him must give it to me!"


    "I know who you are! You must be from Kyushu business!" Wu Chuqiao said very definitely.


    "Now you say I''m a member of the demon sect, and I have no time to deny it!"


    "Don''t try to argue..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, promise or not!"


    Li Lingqu looked at his daughter and saw Wu Chuqiao nodding slightly. He knew that there was no important person except his grandson, so he said, "I promised you!"


    "There is one last condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "I won''t kill your daughter, but I must be responsible for close supervision!"


    "No!" Li Lingqu refused cleanly this time.


    "Headmaster Li, you don''t know what your daughter has done. No one can guarantee what she will do if she continues to stay in Wushen town! Besides, it won''t be too long. It''s also two years. You are responsible for teaching at my place. You can meet your father and daughter every day. Once the deadline comes, you will leave together. So you and I will be at ease. How about it?"


    Li Lingqu was noncommittal.


    "First, your daughter can imprison you, which shows how much her resentment is. I also give your father and daughter a chance to increase contact, communicate more and improve their relationship! Second, if she can cultivate a witch God, she may cultivate a second one. Instead of leaving such a risk, I might as well kill her now, or everyone will die here together! I declare, I''m not threatening you, let alone joking! "


    Li Lingqu stopped Wu Chuqiao from talking and said to Zhang Zhou, "I hope you can keep your word!"


    "It won''t do me any good to break your promise!"

 Chapter 290

    Simon Yue had no patience to delay any longer. When he was ready to fight Mrs. Zuo, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his back. His servants were outside the hospital and there was no one behind him. But he knew that the pain was definitely not caused by mosquito bites. He quickly turned around and looked around and saw an old man standing less than a foot behind him, There are some silver needles twisting in his hand!


    Ximenyue''s level of medicine and poison is confident that he can catch up with Li Lingqu. In terms of martial arts, ximenyue is definitely superior to others among the seven elders. Zuo Qi, a big poison, won''t pay attention to him. This is also the capital for him to dare to come to Zuo Qi in person.


    In front of him, the old man appeared behind him and attacked himself unconsciously, which showed that he was far better than himself in terms of martial arts.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but since you can cheat even your own daughter, I really want to clean you up!"


    "Where is my servant?"


    "Are you talking about those people outside the hospital? I''ve been put down. I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to ask someone for help!"


    "I wonder if you misunderstood..."


    Before Ximen Yue finished speaking, she suddenly raised her right hand and wanted to attack with the poisonous powder hidden in her cuff. Unfortunately, she was still halfway, and was cut off by Yunfeng''s flying needle. Under the critical blow of the silver needle, she directly pierced Ximen Yue''s right palm and poked a blood hole the size of a finger.


    Simon Yue was shocked and didn''t dare to take any more risks. He flew directly to the wall and fled!


    Yunfeng is not familiar with the whole story. In addition, his killing heart has never been heavy. It''s true that he doesn''t want to kill them all. Just give each other a bloody lesson.


    Yunfeng ran to the west side and caught a man asking for something. When he learned that Ximen Yue was here, he rushed to hear Ximen Yue''s dialogue with the two women in the hospital and basically determined the identity of the two women.


    "Are you Zhang Xingzhi''s wife?"


    Simon Luoying is also a little strange. Why do people come to him one after another today!


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Zhang Xingzhi. I wonder if a young man came to you last night?"


    "Zhang Zhou?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. What about others now?"


    Before Simon Luoying could answer, he heard a lot of noise outside.


    "No, they''re attacking the left area!" Mrs. Zuo shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Angelica dahurica didn''t wait for the news of the second licorice. Seeing that the people and horses had gathered together, she decided not to wait and headed directly to Wushen town.


    The internal guard at the entrance has been instructed, not obstructed, and is released directly! Angelica dahurica and others learned that the situation in the town had been settled, and ximenyue had taken control of the overall situation. There was no need to swing in their hearts! In particular, most of Wu Chuqiao and his family were buried underground in the prison. They were even more relaxed. All their entanglements and hesitations were thrown away at once. They led the five or six hundred people into the town without scruples and tried their best to help ximenyue deal with the aftermath. They also hoped to get more credit and get more benefits in the future!


    I heard that ximenyue went to the left district to find Zuo Qi. She rushed over without stopping. As a result, she met ximenyue who was injured and escaped.


    By this time, Simon Yue had completely abandoned the idea of cooperation with Zuo Qi.


    "Arrest everyone in the left area! Especially the Zuoqi and his wife. They must not escape."


    This is Simon moon''s order! Angelica dahurica now has no need to hesitate. The more thoroughly the cards are washed, the more favorable it will be for them in the future. This is the most simple truth!


    If Zuo Qi''s subordinates unite and make full preparations, they may still have some resistance. Unfortunately, among them, except for some individuals, their brains are more flexible and preventive. Most people are unprepared at all. How can they withstand the attack of these peripheral experts? In addition, ximenyue prepared the antidote for the conventional poison powder in advance, which made the resistance of the people in the left area vulnerable!


    Angelica dahurica and others naturally won''t deal with small fish and shrimp, leaving cassia seed to organize the search. He left the team ahead of time with Liuqu and aloes, and the target directly rushed to Zuo Qi''s yard!


    Liu Qu took the lead. He was the first to jump onto the wall. Before he could stand firm, he screamed, retreated violently and returned, looking very embarrassed. Obviously, there were experts ambushing in the hospital. Angelica dahurica and aloes cassia Mingzi looked at each other and understood each other!


    Cassia Ming Zi bowed more and ran directly to the wall. He threw his fists together and smashed a big hole in the wall. At the same time, Angelica dahurica also jumped into the yard.


    If Yunfeng wants to escape alone, there is no problem, but after he confirms the identity of Ximen Luoying''s mother and son, he can''t abandon it and must choose to stay to deal with the situation. In the distance, there was a scream from all the people in the left District, which also made him angry. Therefore, there was no idea of being polite before the soldiers. When he saw someone jump over the wall, he shot directly!


    Although he beat back the wall jumper with a silver needle, he failed to hurt the other party. He knew that the comer was not weak! Then the two men who entered attacked him from top to bottom, and were repelled by Yunfeng''s silver needle!


    If only relying on his martial arts skills and taking Yunfeng''s "martial arts trail" as an example, there are few experts in the world that he is afraid of, but Wushen town is an exception, because he has a short contact experience and knows that the other party''s martial arts are always mixed with some drugs and poisons, which makes him a headache. Not only that, there are some experts outside Wushen town with excellent martial arts skills.


    Xie Ding aloes, who entered through the wall, once escorted the great doctor to Wuxia mountain. He had a few moves to compete with Yunfeng, which left a deep impression on Yunfeng.


    "Is it you?" aloes also has memories of Yunfeng!


    "Last time I didn''t want to break the relationship. I didn''t mean to use my means. Today I just let you know what Taoist priest means!"


    "Last time I didn''t want to get into trouble, so I showed mercy. Today you threw yourself into the net, so don''t want to get out!"


    At this time, Angelica dahurica and Liuqu also rushed in.


    "This man''s martial arts can''t be underestimated. Let''s go together!" Chenxiang said.


    Chenxiang''s proposal was responded by the other two and surrounded Yunfeng to launch an attack. Yunfeng knew some depth and always occupied the upper hand. He used the silver needle power to refuse to fight with the other party in close combat to avoid being harmed by poison. Moreover, there was no nothingness and gas machine was fully opened as soon as he started. The momentum was amazing!


    For a time, there was a continuous boom and explosion in the courtyard. Where the silver needle passed, the wall was constantly broken and pierced, and the roof tiles splashed and burst from time to time. The courtyard was full of mud and smoke and filled with dust. Ordinary people dared not or could not get close to the yard!


    Yunfeng also deliberately created this effect. After completely suppressing the other party''s offensive and enough dust and smoke to cover the other party''s line of sight, he seized the opportunity to flash into the house and quickly entered a tunnel under the guidance of Mrs. Zuo.


    Mrs. Zuo was nearly 70 years old, and her movements were still agile. She led Yunfeng down a section of stone steps and quickly closed the stone gate. Then she turned left and right for a while, and then caught up with the mother and son of Luoying, the west gate who was carrying the left river. Several people didn''t stop until she closed two more stone gates. Zuo Fu signaled everyone to stop. She was panting against the wall. She was obviously tired!


    "Thank you for your help!" Mrs. Zuo said softly.


    If Yunfeng hadn''t resisted, she wouldn''t even have time to transfer her son!


    "You''re welcome! If the enemy closes the tunnel, how can we get out?"


    "Don''t worry, this tunnel has been operated for many years. How can there be only one exit! But the situation outside is unknown. You have to observe it clearly before you think!"


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Zuo. I''m still in a hurry to find someone. I can''t stay here more!"


    "If my guess is right, the man you''re looking for should be with my old man. Now he should be in a safe situation. If Simon Yue has found them, he can''t come to trouble himself!"


    "I''m still worried! Please indicate the exit earlier!"


    "That''s all right! There''s an exit after walking a distance, but I''m really tired. Taoist priest, let me have a rest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou stared at Li Lingqu and Zuo Qi, collected books, records and even medicinal materials that he thought were suspicious, and arranged the closure marks himself. Because in this regard, he and Zuo Qi have the same idea, so Zuo Qi is responsible for taking care of him to avoid being transferred by Wu Chuqiao after he leaves!


    This is an underground darkroom with limited space. It is impossible to burn on a large scale. We can only find a way to destroy it when it is safe outside!


    Then he took the ointment made by Li Lingqu, opened the stone gate and went out.


    The reason why he is so brave is that there is nothing he can do. In addition, he has some ideas. According to his previous experience, his blood will have a great temptation to this special creature. It should not be difficult to use his blood as bait to deceive the witch God to swallow the ointment. However, this secret must not be known by outsiders.


    According to the tunnel drawings provided by Wu Chuqiao, Zhang Zhou roughly determined the route to find the target and prepare for escape. He didn''t want to be chased into a dead end by the witch God in case he missed.


    After he walked out of the stone gate, he cut his finger by himself, dropped some on the ointment, and began to act after the bandage was safe. He felt that the other party should be more sensitive than himself in olfactory perception. As long as the other party smelled the smell, he would come, rather than "cross his arm and lose it".


    After a safe journey out of Wu Chuqiao''s study and entering the second floor, there are traces of broken bodies dripping with blood everywhere. The witch God not only injured the witch child here, but also killed many people!


    He didn''t have time to lament. His first goal was to come to the entrance to the tunnel in the left area. According to the size of the witch God described by Wu Chuqiao, he finally determined that the witch God had not been here, and his heart was more or less stable.


    If the value contained in Li Lingqu was not too amazing, Zhang Zhou really wanted to leave now!


    He walked along the main passage again and found no abnormality. Zhang Zhou decided that the witch God should have gone up to the first floor.


    Zhang Zhou steadied his mind and followed the route to the first floor.


    Zhang Zhou, who stepped up the stone steps, was also surprised by the scene in front of him! The oil lamps and torches on the surrounding walls show everything in front of you!


    He was a man who had experienced large-scale bloody killings and died under his knife. Modestly speaking, there were hundreds of people. Therefore, he was not moved to see those "bloody and tragic" on the second floor, but the bloody degree in front of him really made him creepy!


    It was originally a prison with a gloomy atmosphere, but now there is no place but a fragmented and incomplete body; Everywhere is blood red flowing thick mud; Everywhere is a head and face with a ferocious expression and can''t rest in peace


    The faint sound from the top of my head can be ignored. It''s far less clear and harsh than the sound of blood drops falling to the ground! What about hell? That''s all!


    Zhang Zhou had an unreal feeling of trance and dizziness! He shook his head hard to wake himself up. Holding the knife in one hand and holding the ointment in front of him in the other hand, the smell of blood here has been pungent and choking. He doesn''t know whether his blood can still play a role!


    Zhang Zhou finally took the first step towards the sticky ground. The sound of trampling and rubbing combined with the feeling of wet and slippery made life more thrilling.


    After Zhang Zhou took about ten steps, his body and mind were almost numb, and he finally recovered a little consciousness. It was not easy to find an oil lamp without blood on the wall. He gently took it down, blew out the lamp, and poured out the lamp oil. Then he cut a finger, painted the blood on the oil lamp, threw it at the distant wall, and flashed behind a wooden column before the oil lamp made a noise and hid it.


    The sound of "Hua La" was very loud. Zhang Zhou didn''t wait long. His heart began to be sensitive and nervous. A powerful threat was approaching. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help peeping and observing. A guy like an ape appeared in his sight.


    In appearance, it''s much taller and more powerful than Yang Yi,... It''s like wearing a black armor, which should be the effect of refining magic Qi. After killing so many people, they didn''t touch blood, which must be absorbed by their skin.


    The witch God jumped directly at the landing place of the oil lamp, picked up the oil lamp, looked at it, and threw it on the ground again. Zhang Zhou''s heart was about to jump out. This guy ignored the smell of his blood.


    If measured by research means, Wu Chuqiao can definitely be called a wizard. The books left by her mother only recorded some superficial ideas to stimulate human potential. With the help of the complete and thick drug materials in Wushen Town, she thought and developed the monster of Wushen!


    Yang Yi is a variant freak produced by all kinds of coincidence. It originates from zombies. Zombies and witches have deviated from the original design concept and parenting methods. They are not on the same line, resulting in very different final results!


    Yang Yi killed because he was bloodthirsty for food! The witch God kills for killing. A large amount of blood can catalyze him. However, he doesn''t eat blood and is not even sensitive to taste!


    Zhang Zhou made a fundamental miscalculation of the witch God because of his previous experience with Yang Yi!


    Zhang Zhou quietly put the ointment in his arms! The other party is not interested in blood. The so-called bait method can only end without illness. It can be regarded as a joke!

 Chapter 291

    The witch God has more independent and clear thinking than Yang Yi. He determines that there are still people living here through the broken oil lamp!


    He had been killed cleanly on the first floor of the underground. Although he was angry at the sound of landfilling from the surface, he finally gave up the idea of rushing up because of his fear of the sun. He had to linger repeatedly on the first and second floors of the underground to find a target to vent.


    He was very excited to hear the sound of the oil lamp hitting the wall. Previously, many people pretended to be dead in the pile of corpses in order to survive. There were also some guys who were dying and were killed by him one by one. The joy of cat and mouse made him feel very interesting!


    The witch God soon noticed a slight movement. Behind a wooden column not far away, the pupil of the witch God contracted excitedly, approached the target step by step, and then gently raised his arm. He planned to break the wooden column and the little fun behind the wooden column with the simplest way!


    However, before his arm fell, he saw a shadow "whoosh" jump out and fly away! How could the witch God let go of the prey and catch up with it after being slightly stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    He Gu is a person who works with her brain. She is not proficient in martial arts. She can only be responsible for the people with the stronghold. She starts to retreat outward. It is not alone. The merchants gathered here have taken action one after another. How many people are not afraid of being affected by such a big noise in Wushen town?


    Tang Jiu and Yan Xinxin led Chen Wenji and other warriors to the mountain pass of Wushen town.


    The inner guard of the pass found people far away. The scale of nearly 200 people is not as large as the outer guard just now, but it is also enough to arouse people''s vigilance! So he immediately organized defense and shouted to stop!


    "Stop! If you dare to approach again, you will be killed!"


    But the other party didn''t answer, and didn''t mean to stop. He continued to speed up his approach!


    "Archer ready!"


    There are only more than ten archers here. It''s not that the defense strength of Wushen town is poor, but that there are so many strength left after internal cleaning!


    Before the commander issued the command of "Archery", a sword pierced through his chest. The archers looked back in panic and saw a man and a woman. They didn''t know when they appeared behind them. How could these archers be the opponents of Yan Xinxin and Tang Jiu? They were killed in a flash.


    When the other internal guards launched a siege against two people, the two hundred people also rushed up. There were dozens of internal guards. They couldn''t resist it. They were defeated at one touch and killed many people!


    "What should I do next?"


    Yan Xinxin knows she doesn''t have enough experience in decision-making.


    "The man my brother-in-law is looking for is in the west district. Let''s go to the West District first!"


    "Good!"


    After inquiring about the exact location of the western district from the captured inner guard, a group of people kept killing the Western District!


    ¡­¡­


    The power of Yunfeng''s needle was great. It only hurt ximenyue''s palm on the surface, but destroyed his whole arm meridians!


    He knew that his injury was serious. If he didn''t treat it in time, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep his arm. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He returned to the west side alone at the first time!


    The western district is already empty. Although it has not experienced chaos, the vast majority of the people have been evacuated. The fight that should be fought and the effort that should be made. At this time, if you perform well, there will always be a time to reward and share benefits. Few people are willing to lag behind at this time!


    The noise of footsteps outside also caused the tension of the left behind slaves in ximenyue courtyard. Before they went out to confirm, Tang Jiu had led people to surround the courtyard and directly launched an attack. Several slaves also immediately fought back. A large amount of medicine powder spilled made many people take the move, but after all, the difference in strength was too big and they were soon wiped out.


    Simon Yue heard the shouting and killing outside, and had no time to deal with her injury. She went out of the house to see what happened. Now the overall situation of Wushen town is under control. He really can''t think of anyone else to make trouble!


    As a result, I saw a group of people who rushed into the yard and killed everyone without mercy! If he wasn''t hurt, he might dare to fight, but at present, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. He threw a handful of poison powder in his panic, ran back to the house, started the mechanism, and escaped from the secret passage at the bed!


    When Yan Xinxin and Tang Jiu came into the house after the poisonous smoke had cleared, they only saw the tunnel entrance that had no time to cover up.


    Yan Sui wanted to chase in and was stopped by Tang Jiu.


    "It''s too dangerous to enter without permission! If you act blindly, my brother-in-law won''t forgive me if anything goes wrong!"


    "However, this guy should be an important person. If you catch him, you may be able to find out the whereabouts of Zhang Zhou!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away!"


    "Are you just waiting for him to come out?"


    "Of course not. Have you ever hunted?"


    "No!"


    "It''s up to me!"


    Tangjiu immediately organized people to fill the tunnel with smoke. In order to increase the effect, he threw all the bottles and cans found in ximenyue''s room into the tunnel!


    Not long ago, I heard someone report that a smoking place was found in a nearby corner.


    "It''s really a cunning rabbit cave! Seal all the holes for me!"


    Three exits were found in a row, all blocked, and the intensity of burning fire and smoke continued to be increased!


    Soon another smoke leak was found. Chen Wenji rushed over with people. Before he could plug it, he saw that the well cover used to cover the hole was pushed open and a man came out of it.


    Chen Wenji was stunned. After seeing each other, he shouted loudly, "Shi Zhen, where else can I see you escape?"


    Simon Yue knows his own tunnel system. The so-called fireworks attack can''t threaten him at all! But Shi Dan doesn''t master these!


    After completing the assassination mission, Shi Zhen was assigned by ximenyue to catch dongtingxu and Nangong Shu, as well as Youqiao, who was seriously injured! They were detained in the tunnel and under his care.


    The smoke in the underground cave is getting thicker and thicker, which is also mixed with all kinds of stimulating substances. Shi Zhen really can''t hold on, and can''t take care of those people. He climbed out alone from the only exit he knows. He doesn''t know what he was breathing. He just feels top heavy, cold and hot, and his breath is not smooth! The whole man was still in a daze when he heard someone calling his name. In his amazement, he found that he even had great difficulty in drawing his sword. How could he be Chen Wenji''s opponent!


    There is no picture of master fighting, only the scene of a group of martial arts mountain disciples frantically beating Shi Zhen! If it weren''t for Chen Wenji''s thinking, this Shi Zhen might be useful to Zhang Zhou. Enough is enough. It is estimated that Shi Zhen will be killed on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Qikun?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hide him in a very safe place. No one will find him!"


    "That''s good! If he makes any mistakes in Wushen Town, I''m really embarrassed!"


    Li Lingqu has only two daughters in his life. The eldest daughter has died, but the second daughter is dedicated to revenge. She looks young and beautiful. She is actually 40 years old and has not married Yun Ying. Zhao Qikun is his only blood descendant. How can she not care?


    "Dad, what should we do if we really go to his territory and he goes back on his word and breaks his promise?"


    It''s impossible for Wu Chuqiao not to worry. She can imprison her father for nearly five years without being known by outsiders. Similarly, the other party can do it! As a normal person knows, how much value can be squeezed from Li Lingqu? How can it be so simple? What holidays do you have? Unheard of, she absolutely doesn''t believe it!


    "Will you call me dad?"


    "What I''m talking about now is serious!"


    "Do we have any choice? According to what you said, most of the people in several districts are trapped in the prison. When you release the witch God, it is difficult to continue to stand in the witch God Town! Alas!"


    Li Lingqu sighed deeply! His medical skills are invincible and he has saved countless people. He has also seen too many struggles and deaths of life, so the death of a few people is nothing in Li Lingqu''s eyes. Wu Chuqiao''s impulsive behavior is unlikely to be lucky for the four districts. It is not only a matter of the number of casualties, it can be said that it destroyed most of the foundation of Wushen town. At the same time, it also established an irresolvable hatred with the whole Wushen town.


    "Really not, we can go to Nanjiang!"


    "Nanjiang? Hehe, you love your sister, I understand, but don''t love me! If Zhao Qianyi wasn''t afraid of death, how could you let your sister leave alone with the child? It''s also spread news that Qi Kun showed imperial spirit when he was born!"


    "When my sister gave birth to a child, there was indeed an auspicious image in the sky..."


    "Hehe, what did you see with your own eyes?"


    "Is that enough?"


    "A newborn child, where does it come from? If so, why did such news come out when the child was more than five years old? Didn''t Zhao Qianyi make up such words in order to divert his Majesty''s attention?"


    "This, this... I don''t believe it! My sister said that my brother-in-law loved her very much..."


    "It is an indisputable fact that your sister grew up in the demon sect. Zhao Qianyi also had an unclear relationship with the demon sect, which became the root cause of his loss of the throne. He put the reasons for his failure on the demon sect and also resented your sister!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    "At that time, you were already stubborn. What can you hear me say? How many years have you not talked to me?"


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    "Before that, you never allowed me to disclose our father daughter relationship in front of outsiders. Whether you hate me or laugh at me, I haven''t gained much in the past five years. I can always see you and listen to you. You never give me short food and clothing. Let me know that you still recognize my father in your heart, so I''m not very angry! Besides, let me know No matter how many wrong things you have done, you are still my daughter after all! "


    Wu chubuckwheat, with his hands and feet tied, sat at an angle, buried his head in his knees and sobbed!


    Zuo Qi sat aside and didn''t participate in their father daughter dialogue. Seeing that the two people stopped talking and the scene resumed silence, he said faintly: "headmaster, what do you think of what happened outside?"


    "If I guess correctly, the last beneficiary should be Simon Yue!"


    "Simon moon?"


    "You all misunderstood him. He is the most tolerant person in Wushen town! More than ten years ago, two elders visited the witch area at night. Although there was no evidence, it should be his instigation! I warned him alone, and he also restrained, so I didn''t continue to investigate! After I disappeared for so long, he can''t have no ambition. According to you, he has always been submissive and loyal to Chu Buckwheat obeys orders, there must be ghosts, because with his ability, he doesn''t need to do so at all, and from today''s developments, nine times out of ten is his plan! "


    "Those people in dongtingxu really have ideas for a long time. They shouldn''t have been instigated by ximenyue!"


    Wu Chuqiao believes that even if ximenyue has bad intentions, dongtingxu is the main enemy.


    "Dongtingxu has more ability, but less courage. He is not 100% sure. He absolutely dare not take the initiative. Today''s behavior is obviously in a hurry. He said that he has the intention to overthrow Chu buckwheat. This is true, but the outside situation can never be his plan!"


    Li Lingqu''s disposition towards the elders of Wushen town can be described as knowing the root and the bottom!


    "If Simon Yue is really playing tricks behind his back, after going out, the first one will kill him!" said Wu Chuqiao.


    "Since the headmaster knows that he is not a good man, why make an exception to accept Ximen Luoying as an apprentice?"


    Wushen town attaches great importance to the inheritance of skills, especially the top secret arts. Men do not pass on women, and the elders do not pass on children! At the beginning, Li Lingqu accepted Ximen Luoying as his only female disciple, which also aroused a lot of opposition, but Li Lingqu "insisted on accepting disciples.


    In the present situation, Li Lingqu does not intend to continue to hide.


    "Ximen Luoying is not Ximen Yue''s daughter, but..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s my brother''s daughter!"


    "Brother? The Taoist who left at dusk?"


    Li Lingqu nodded.


    "It''s just a bad relationship, not to mention, but the child was brought back by me. Ximen Yue has seven daughters. I really can''t take care of the child, so I just gave it to Ximen Yue! In addition, she does have some medical talents, so I made an exception to accept her as a disciple, which can be regarded as an explanation to my brother!"


    "One more thing, I hope the leader can help me solve my doubts!"


    "Say it!"


    "Is your wife really the daughter of the demon sect?"


    "Zuo Qi, how dare you!"


    The daughter of the demon sect is not commendable, of course, Wu Chuqiao is angry.


    Zuo Qi felt inappropriate after asking. He hurriedly arched his hands and apologized. Li Lingqu smiled.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say. To be exact, she is only the daughter of Qinzhou, not the daughter of the demon sect. The former great wizard is the person in the demon sect. When she left the demon sect, she stole some demon sect classics. When she came to Qinzhou to catch us, she met my former classmates and was recognized by the other party. Then there was a later conflict, which led to my eldest daughter being robbed by the demon sect! Those classics were not My wife''s relics were left by the former great wizard. After her death, I was still in the grief of losing my wife, so I stored the two people''s relics together and gave them all to Chu Qiao without careful identification and confirmation. Later, I found that Chu Qiao was studying those books and didn''t stop him with the idea that he might be able to collect the strengths of a hundred schools... "


    If Zhang Zhou was present, he would say: is he in your family? All the stories are stories. If you write a novel, it will sell well!

 Chapter 292

    "How does witchcraft exist?" Zuo Qi finally asked his greatest curiosity.


    "Witchcraft does exist. To be exact, it is called the art of planting poisonous insects! It originated in southern Xinjiang. It is said that there is such a secret art in the depths of Southern Xinjiang. I have looked for it and didn''t find it! It was a long time ago that witchcraft existed in Wushen town. When Wushen town was first built, we did have a master of planting poisonous insects, but there was no successor after death, and the subsequent heirs were just in name, and I didn''t know it In fact, it can be said that the witchcraft of Wushen town has been broken! Until the former great wizard joined in, because she had some magic skills, and my master loved talents, and in order to maintain the long-term Jianghu status and mystery of Wushen Town, she let her inherit the witchcraft area. She was afraid that this secret would be leaked, so she covered up these skills in the name of witchcraft. From that time on, witchcraft Shenzhen is more and more closed, and finally it looks like today... "


    It''s not hard to understand that if you want to maintain a big school for a long time, you should practice some heresy behind your back!


    "After this catastrophe, where should Wushen town go?"


    "Alas! It''s all my fault!"


    Li Lingqu took the responsibility of her daughter on herself.


    "The leader doesn''t need to blame himself. There is a definite number of ups and downs. At present, it''s important to think about how to end in the future!"


    "Now that it''s broken, there''s no need to forcibly repair it. Wushen town has accumulated so many family assets for so many years, but in the end, very few can benefit the world. I once had the idea of changing, but the problems are too heavy to return. Now the bottom leaks, but there are not so many obstacles and pressures!"


    At this time, Wu Chuqiao suddenly said.


    "Will that guy succeed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angelica dahurica''s task has not been completed, so naturally he can''t make a job. Based on his understanding of Wushen Town, he naturally knows the secret roads in each district.


    Go straight into the tunnel where Mrs. Zuo fled. He doesn''t have that confidence. The title of Zuo Qi''s big poison is not in vain.


    "Now there is no other way. There is only one way to dig. I don''t believe so many of us can''t find other entrances. It''s a big deal to dig three feet. Anyway, they must die!"


    Hundreds of people began to search and dig in the left area, and soon found a secret entrance in a grass house where sundries were placed.


    Humpbacked Cassia decided to lead people down, but was stopped by Liuqu.


    "Old five, you don''t have to go down and take risks. You''d better go down with us! You lead us to stay outside!" he pointed to the balding aloes.


    Bai Mei didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    "Well, you should be more careful. I''m responsible for guarding outside!" said cassia Mingzi calmly.


    It is obviously risky to go down. Why not let cassia and other subordinates enter? The reason is very simple.


    Each district secret road hides its own core secrets and most valuable wealth. If you find them at the first time, you can take them for yourself. Those people are their subordinates, but this subordinate relationship is very fragile. Today, the five of them are in power, but if they are not in good shape, tomorrow someone will be reused and put above them. The workplace competition is very cruel and fierce, They can''t let down their guard and relax with their hearts!


    How can others get ahead of others in this opportunity of great benefits?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Zhou knew something about the tunnel route, after all, he did not achieve the degree of freedom and feasibility of closing his eyes. The speed of the witch God was too fast and the momentum was too fierce. Zhang Zhou, who chased out, had almost no chance to consider the direction. He was completely blindfolded. After all, the tunnel is not the surface and has absolute limitations in the choice of way out.


    With the rapid narrowing of the tunnel space, Zhang Zhou realized that it was bad. He ran to the direction leading to the tunnel in the left area. Unfortunately, there was no room for turning.


    He has only a short knife on his body, which is a sharp weapon for fighting, but he has no chance to win by using the short knife against the witch God. Can he hug the witch God in close combat? Can you stab the other party? I don''t know. His body can''t stand the fight of the other party!


    Gradually entering the narrow passage makes the tall wizard feel bad. When running, he will hit and rub the cave wall from time to time. Whether it hurts or not, but the speed has been greatly affected.


    Zhang Zhou also noticed this. The disadvantage of geographical advantage to the witch God is the advantage he can take advantage of. If he makes good use of it, it is not impossible to find an opportunity to reverse the defeat.


    The path leading to the tunnel entrance in the left area should be the narrowest area in the whole underground system. People can only crawl in. It is impossible for witches to pass through. Zhang Zhou drilled in without thinking.


    It''s hard for the witch God to catch up here. In the face of such a small space, he can''t enter at all. Seeing the boat drilling into it stop and sit in it, he can''t touch it and can only work in vain.


    "You are a witch God? You know what? No matter how powerful a brainless thing is, it can only be called an animal. How can it be called a God, so you should call it a witch animal!"


    Zhang Zhou finally had the opportunity to face each other and "talk" calmly. It''s really uncomfortable not to say anything! I don''t know if the witch God understood his ridicule, and his roar was stronger.


    "OK! It seems that you can understand what I''m saying! Why are you so angry? Don''t you like to listen? I''m sorry, beast, beast! Beast! You should also tattoo the word beast on your ugly face. No, it should be four words. Animals are not as good as animals! At least animals can reproduce, and you''re not as good as animals..."


    The sorcerer was so angry that he began to dig the hole with all his strength. He looked like he would never stop until he caught this guy!


    Zhang Zhou observed and confirmed that the other party could not threaten himself for a while and a half, so the abuse was more ferocious


    Just after the witch God had expanded the hole and stepped forward into a distance of about one foot, he stopped digging, no longer roared angrily, but turned and left breathlessly!


    "Are you giving up?"


    Zhang Zhoutou was a little big, which was different from his plan. He had expected the witch God to squeeze up recklessly in anger. At that time, his body will be limited by the narrow tunnel and can''t move. He will have the opportunity to put the ointment into each other''s mouth! The witch God went away, and the plan was ruined!


    There are too many swearing words and hoarse voices. After so much hard work, the witch God gave up halfway. However, no matter how Zhang Zhou shouted and abused, the witch God responded!


    Just as Zhang Zhou pondered over whether he should go out and continue to seduce each other back, he finally heard the sound of the return of the witch God. Zhang Zhou was happy. When he saw the witch God at the entrance again, his face suddenly changed. He saw that the witch God was carrying a long wooden stick in his hand!


    Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of a picture. In the animal world of previous lives, gorillas stabbed ants'' nests with sticks


    Zhang Zhou fiercely regained his mind, got up and climbed back, but he was still a step slow. He was stabbed on his ass by a stick. It was a long way to get Zhang Zhou out directly. He almost came to a dog to bite the mud. However, he was still a little glad that although his ass hurt, he somehow didn''t let the other party give him a direct "explosion" chrysanthemum!


    The passage distance is long enough to make the witch God out of reach again. When the witch God realized this problem, he left again, and then returned again. This time, he brought back not only a pile of wood, but also a torch!


    Zhang Zhou is really a little flustered this time! What''s the meaning of this? Want to burn yourself? How could a witch be so smart?


    It''s not the intelligence of witches and gods, but the residual thinking ability of human beings!


    Animals will applaud what they want to eat, and humans must regard it as smart. If humans applaud what they want to eat, they will think they are fools, just the concept of hierarchy! Breaking through sensory cognition is a surprise!


    Zhang Zhou was constantly "surprised" by the witch God!


    Just when Zhang Zhou decided to give up his plan and was ready to escape through the left channel before time, a voice came from the left tunnel!


    "Brother, the footprints here are clear, and there is no trace of return. Someone must have just passed by!"


    "Be careful, let''s go and have a look!"


    "You see, there is a newly opened entrance..."


    "I''ll go first, and then you''ll kill whoever you meet!"


    "I see, brother!"


    Although Zhang Zhou can''t tell who came in, he heard a strong intention to kill. To be cautious, Zhang Zhou can only continue to retreat, hide in that narrow dead end and watch the change!


    Angelica dahurica, a bold art expert, was the first to climb out. As soon as it appeared, it was found that there was a flicker of fire not far away. Although it was not clear what the other party was doing at the exit, when entering the tunnel, they would kill anyone. It was a strategy they had agreed on. There was no need to hesitate!


    Angelica dahurica is not tall. The moment she stepped into the tunnel in the witch area, she started her body and jumped to the target shaking outside the hole, and blew out with one palm!


    Angelica dahurica''s strength is also recognized as the first strong in the whole Wushen town! Against Yunfeng, it was not his poor strength, but because he didn''t know the depth of the other party, so he chose to deal with it carefully. Yunfeng ran away without giving him the opportunity to exert his best!


    Yunfeng''s strength also made him dare not underestimate. As long as he found the target, he must seize the opportunity, start at the first time and ensure that he can kill the enemy at one stroke.


    This almost full palm really hit the witch God, directly into the mud wall behind him, smashing a human shaped pit. Then, the witch God''s body fell out with the soil and collapsed to the ground.


    After Angelica dahurica succeeded in one blow, she stood firm and looked at the witch God buried by the soil. She was confident that the other party could not be alive. Just when he was about to start and leave, his body, which should have died, suddenly jumped from the soil and rushed towards Angelica dahurica!


    Angelica dahurica was shocked. The guy who rushed towards him attacked several palms in a row. Shengsheng smashed back the wizard who only knew brute force!


    Angelica dahurica didn''t understand the horror of the witch God. With the momentum of "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers", a series of non-stop attacks beat the witch God in a confused circle! His sense of conceit and self-esteem were trampled on so ruthlessly for the first time, which made him shrink from anger!


    Angelica dahurica also began to be frightened at this time. Her series of attacks, even iron and stone objects, can be deformed. The other party can be lively. Who is this person? Is it a monster kept by Zuo Qi? He didn''t know that he had entered the territory of the witch district!


    At this time, Liuqu and aloes also rushed out and saw that brother was attacking a guy with his life. What else to think about!


    "Do it together and kill him!" Angelica dahurica snapped.


    The guy who can make Angelica dahurica look so moving naturally can''t be underestimated. The two people also started one after another. Instead, they blocked Angelica dahurica behind. However, the space is too small to show the demeanor of an expert. The picture is more like three hooligans beating a drunk who can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    In the face of the fierce beating, the witch God who had nowhere to escape was also completely angered. After adapting to the opponent''s hitting strength, he suddenly got angry. He had no martial arts posture. He swung his fists and waved them. He was more like a crazy outlaw!


    If he broke out elsewhere, he would not hurt the top experts in the herbal hall, but the space here is too narrow, which makes the three Angelica Angelica lose the room to move around. On the contrary, it is more conducive for the wizard to show his attack ability!


    The situation reversed in an instant! Three people, empress Cang, retreated with the intention of opening up the space, but the witch God approached very fast and followed closely step by step.


    The Sorcerer''s arms waved wildly and rotated like a shaft. Finally, he hit a man''s arm in the air, and that arm could not bear such a heavy blow. It was directly broken and flew away from the body. Then he heard the painful scream of Liuqu!


    "Go!"


    Angelica now understands that the other party is an immortal monster! Before his voice fell, people had jumped to a wider place.


    Chenxiang punched the witch God and stumbled. He grabbed Liuqu and left. The direction he chose was to go back. However, before Chenxiang pulled Liuqu''s body into the hole, he was caught by the witch God who rushed up again! Who can compare with him in terms of strength? In the scream, Liuqu was dragged back by him.


    Driven by the desire to survive, Liuqu grabbed the aloes legs and dragged the aloes back. She was also flustered when she realized the horror of the monster!


    "You let go!"


    "Help me!"


    "Loosen it quickly..."


    The witch God pulled hard again. He didn''t want the other party''s resistance to suddenly disappear. His strong inertia made him unstable and fell back directly. Although he fell very heavily, his big hand holding one foot of Liuqu didn''t loosen. The aloes flying out of the cave took the opportunity to get rid of the grasp of Liuqu. Who dares to tangle with who kicked his foot behind his back, got up and ran in the direction of Angelica dahurica leaving!


    Liuqu knew that there was no hope of escape. He yelled and didn''t know who he was scolding. He was crazy and wrestled with the witch God. However, the thin Liuqu was in the hands of the witch God, just like the mantis regretting the elephant. Naturally, it was torn to pieces by the witch God soon!

 Chapter 293

    Zhang Zhou is also a little poor about the intelligence of the witch God, and these inexplicable guys undoubtedly give Zhang Zhou a new idea. No matter how they touch it, they can see that their martial arts are absolutely excellent. If these guys can attract the attention of the witch God, he can take advantage of this interval to take Li Lingqu out, and then seal the tunnel, Landfill here is also a good way to have the best of both worlds!


    After all, giving up the living treasure of Li Lingqu will make him sad and unable to sleep!


    With this idea of "selfishness", he took decisive action and kicked the unprepared aloes from behind. It''s better for two people to stay than one. It can make the wizard toss for a while!


    After confirming that the witch God had chased out the two men, Zhang Zhou quickly climbed out and ran to the location of Wu Chuqiao''s study!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Zhen wants to treat death like a return, but he can''t stand these former classmates'' almost distorted revenge psychology and whole person means. He can only truthfully explain everything he knows!


    Yan Xinxin confirmed that one of the three elders who were caught had been in contact with Nangong Shu, which was a good impression. It''s not good to die. So when the smoke dispersed, they sent people to save the three elders.


    Fortunately, there was no life-threatening, just fainted by the smoke. Shi Zhen was only responsible for arresting and detaining people, and did not abuse them. Stimulated by several pots of cold water, dongtingxu and nangongshu soon woke up. Nangongshu still had a little impression of Yan Xinxin and knew that she was from Kyushu business. At present, the big tree of Kyushu business is undoubtedly a life-saving straw!


    "I''m afraid we can''t help you too much. The guards outside you have already entered the town. Obviously, they are involved in the incident. Our strength is not enough to deal with them. Besides, many people have been drugged!" Yan Xinxin refused the request of Nangong Shu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are drugged. I''ll configure an antidote for you now!"


    Even if the other party refuses, Nangong Shu still has to lower his body and continue to please the other party, which is related to his future after all.


    There is nothing else in Wushen town. There is no shortage of herbs, not to mention ximenyue''s residence! Nangongshu was helped to prepare antidotes. Dongtingxu looked decadent and talked with Tang Jiu. Yan Xinxin continued to talk.


    "Alas, I never thought it would be Ximen moon!"


    "Let''s talk about now! Ximenyue has escaped into the tunnel and disappeared. If those peripheral guards come back, it''s difficult for us to deal with it! As an elder, it''s the key to find a way to quell the civil strife!"


    If civil strife is uneven, they have no way to find Zhang Zhou. This is their most urgent idea.


    "It''s reasonable to say..."


    "Elder Dong, it''s not the time to speak rationally!" Yan Xinxin was dissatisfied with his wordiness.


    "OK, OK! Simon Yue can buy them off. He must have promised great benefits!"


    "That is to say, since they can be bought by Simon, they can also be bought by you, right?"


    "Well, well, I don''t know what Simon''s price is?"


    "No matter what the price is, you are the only one qualified to talk to them here, so you must come forward!"


    "But now I''m alone and want to negotiate. I''m afraid they won''t believe me!"


    "Nothing, they will believe it!" Tang Jiu comforted him and helped him up from the ground. Tang Jiu also has a subtext in his heart: if you don''t believe it, you can die!


    ¡­¡­


    Cassia is very depressed and depressed. Although he wants to unite with the other four people, in reality, he is always beaten in the face and pushed out by the other party imperceptibly. It''s not that those people treat each other with sincerity and are close to each other, but their needs and interests are bound together, just more!


    When he entered Wushen town to participate in the chaos this time, all his subordinates were left outside. After sharing the stolen goods, he will naturally get the least benefits, which will seriously affect his prestige. It will be difficult to restrict and manage his subordinates in the future! If you can''t even drink a mouthful of soup, how can you listen to you? Let alone respect you and work hard for you!


    If you can go down the left tunnel and get a poison prescription or antidote from Zuo Qi, it may bring great benefits to yourself. Unfortunately, he can only stay outside!


    He is hunchbacked and wants to be recognized; His hunchback doesn''t mean he is blind. He can''t see much hypocrisy in people''s expression, but he can see through people''s evil intentions!


    But what can happen? No matter which party solicits, they will first try their best to win over those people, and almost ignore his "old ranking". This humiliation makes him angry and depressed, but he is more helpless? Maybe hunchback is destined to be a head shorter than others!


    At this time, from the neighboring courtyard came the frightened cry of women and the joking laughter of several men. The camel''s eyes narrowed and jumped directly to the courtyard wall.


    There are six or seven men playing with a woman in her twenties in the hospital. They are constantly pushing and pulling, which makes the clothes on the woman more and more messy. One of the strong men has begun to take off his clothes. What he wants is clear!


    "Tiger Wu, when I came in, I said, don''t hurt people. Isn''t that too much!" the camel said to the man in the yard.


    Several people took a look at the wall and didn''t show any shame and convergence. They were even more afraid. They were the confidants of Angelica dahurica. How could they pay attention to this hunchback old guy?


    Tiger Wu took off his coat and threw it to a man around him. He showed his sharp muscles and seven or eight scars of different lengths.


    "Hehe, it''s five heads of the family. It''s up to me! What? You''re free to work? I said, you''re not young. You can count ants if you have nothing to do. Don''t brush your sense of existence in front of me!"


    The words of counting ants also allude to the fact that cassia seed is hunchbacked. His words caused several others to laugh.


    "Yes, if the headmaster didn''t pity you at the beginning, you would deserve to enter the herbal hall and win the title of cassia seed?"


    "Cassia, why don''t you give up your position earlier and let us brother Hu change the name zhengyanshun. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    These people are the confidants of Angelica dahurica. They know that their status will rise, and they talk more and more unscrupulous!


    Cassia seed stood on the wall, seemed to feel a little tired, slowly squatted down.


    "Boss Angelica dahurica has told you not to hurt women and children. You should know very well!"


    The name of Angelica dahurica made these people converge and stop talking. They looked at Tiger Wu Qi and tiger Wu hummed and smiled.


    "Which eye of yours saw me hurt? It can''t be hunchback and blind!"


    Cassia Mingzi nodded, his voice turned cold and said, "I really didn''t see you hurt people, but I saw another thing!"


    Tiger Wu felt that Cassia''s aura was changing. He pulled out his knife. People around him showed their weapons one after another, and no one paid attention to the women who fled back to the house!


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. If Grandpa is disappointed when I hear it, don''t blame me for embarrassing you today!"


    "I can see that you will die today!"


    "You dare to play with me..."


    With a kick on his legs, cassia jumped down the wall and jumped in front of tiger Wu. When tiger Wu reacted, there was no room for him to wield a knife. He hurriedly mobilized his Qi machine and planned to carry Cassia''s blow with horizontal Kung Fu. Cassia didn''t disappoint him. He punched him in the abdomen, then stopped and flashed back.


    Tiger Wu didn''t feel much pain. He looked at his abdomen. He didn''t even have a trace. It''s not worth the shock he just had!


    "Do you know how to tickle people? It really makes me..."


    Before he could say the word "disappointment", he heard a "poof". Tiger Wu couldn''t help lowering his head and looked at his abdomen again. Then he heard a series of dull noises coming from his body, causing strange tremors in the muscles of his whole body. People around him were so surprised that they hurried away. When tiger Wu looked up again, it was already bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Tiger Wu looked at Cassia in horror. He couldn''t say another word. He fell to the ground and died!


    With one punch, all the internal organs burst to death!


    Cassia lowered her head and didn''t bother to look up at those people.


    "Hang up his body and tell everyone that tiger Wu will end up if he dares not to listen to the order of the deacon of the herbal hall!"


    Then he hunched out of the yard.


    He didn''t tell anyone. If it wasn''t for his unwillingness to be pitied, with his martial arts and credit, he would stay at Kunlun top to be an elder and enjoy the rest of his life!


    ¡­¡­


    When several people saw the stone gate open, Zhang Zhou hurried in, stunned, and then got up and surrounded it.


    "Does the ointment work?" Li Lingqu asked.


    "Did you really do it?" Wu Chuqiao asked incredulously.


    "Is the witch God dead?" Zuo Qi looked anxious!


    Seeing three people asking questions at the same time, Zhang Zhou shrugged his shoulders in embarrassment.


    "Let you down, that thing is really too powerful to deal with!"


    "Ointment is not easy to use?" Li Lingqu frowned. If it is really not easy to use, it will be a great psychological blow to him.


    "I don''t know whether it''s easy to use, because I haven''t had a chance to try!"


    "What have you been out for so long? Are you walking in the garden?"


    At the beginning, Wu Chuqiao thought he had killed the witch God. He was a little unwilling. At this time, he knew that Zhang Zhou came back with nothing, and he was angry!


    "Garden? It''s no exaggeration to say that the scene above is no different from hell. I don''t want to see it for the second time in my life! I need to remind you that it''s all your credit!"


    "You..." Wu Chuqiao couldn''t refute!


    "Then what are you doing back?" Zuo Qi asked hurriedly.


    "Nature is to take you away!"


    Zhang Zhou simply said the story again, and then said, "this is the only chance for everyone to get out. It''s up to you to decide whether to try it or not? But you must hurry up. I''m afraid those two guys won''t last long!"


    Someone enters from the secret road in the left area, which means that something has happened in the left area. How can Zuo Qi not be nervous!


    "Then try!"


    Li Lingqu also nodded. Now there is no other way! The witch Chu buckwheat thought for a moment and said, "every twelve hours, the witch God must eat and take medicine pills. I think you can try again!"


    Zhang Zhou really wants to rush up and slap her in the face. Do you think my life is worthless? Push me out again and again to take risks? But with Li Lingqu, Zhang Zhou restrained his urge to curse.


    "As long as you leave here and fill in the tunnel at that time, everything will be fine. Why bother to choose to die endlessly?"


    "The witch God is very smart and powerful. Even if the tunnel is sealed, he may not be trapped!"


    Zhang Zhou generously gave up his resentment! Wu Chuqiao''s worry is not unreasonable. In this era, there is no cement, let alone concrete. At least Kyushu commerce is still trying to develop cement. Besides burning lime, he knows nothing about how to make cement. Everything depends on the exploration and research of craftsmen. He doesn''t know when there will be results! If you only rely on soil, can you really seal the witch God? If this guy really climbed out one day, what should he do?


    "Will witches starve to death?"


    "It shouldn''t be in a month. He can absorb the magic Qi accumulated in his body and survive until it is exhausted!"


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said, "let''s go out first! One month is enough for everyone to come up with a way!"


    He still decided not to waste time and take risks for the time being. After all, Yan Xinxin must be very worried about them. In case of any trouble, it would not be fun. In addition, although Ximen Luoying''s mother and son are not relatives, he also has the responsibility to protect them.


    However, before they reached the hall, two people ran in from the passage!


    Two guys, one with white eyebrows and one with Balding Hair, panting and embarrassed! Both sides were stunned when they met!


    "Palm, headmaster!" Angelica dahurica never expected to meet Li Lingqu here. Without Li Lingqu talking, Zhang Zhou rushed over, grabbed Angelica dahurica''s neck with both hands, and directly grabbed Angelica dahurica, who had not recovered from panic.


    "How did you get in? Where''s the monster?"


    "In, in..."


    Needless to say, Zhang Zhou had felt the crisis approaching. Zhang Zhou suddenly threw Angelica dahurica aside and quickly wanted to close the door. When the stone gate was started and nearly half closed, Zhang Zhou saw the appearance of the running witch God!


    The stone gate was closed successfully, but the witch God hit the stone gate heavily, causing the whole hall to tremble!


    "The stone gate won''t last long. Let''s find a way!" Zhang Zhou roared.


    "Only you have ointment, what can we do?" Wu Chuqiao also began to be afraid and cried.


    Just then, aloes body shook and knelt down on the ground. Zhang Zhou found that his back was bleeding. It was obvious that he was hurt by the witch God! Fortunately, there is Li Lingqu here.

 Chapter 294

    The witch God kept hitting the stone gate, which made Zhang Zhou very angry.


    "What can I do? Will he listen to me and take medicine before killing?"


    "It''s no use complaining to each other now. We should think of a way together!" Zuo Qi comforted.


    Zhang Zhou went to Angelica dahurica and asked, "I''ve closed the stone gate outside. How did you get in?"


    "He was originally a famous thief in the southeast, and the mechanism stone gate couldn''t stop him!" Li Lingqu, who had begun to heal aloes, explained for him.


    Angelica dahurica has recovered some calmness now. She quickly got up and saluted Li Lingqu respectfully.


    "Headmaster, my subordinates really don''t know you''re here, otherwise..."


    "Angelica dahurica, have you ever been involved in chaos? Why did you enter the tunnel in the left area!" Zuo Qi could not hide his anger!


    Angelica dahurica hesitated and refused to talk!


    "You''d better tell the truth!" Li Lingqu added faintly.


    Angelica dahurica had to avoid the important and talk about the general process, and used an agreement with Wu Chuqiao to prevaricate entering the town. As for entering the tunnel in the left area, it means chasing out an unknown expert and breaking in by mistake. She didn''t mention what she did in the left area!


    Zuo Qi listened to Angelica dahurica say that his wife and son were all right, and his mood was a lot more stable.


    "What are you doing?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know who Wu Chuqiao was asking. As Wu Chuqiao''s eyes fell, everyone noticed that Zhang Zhou, who jumped up and down at the beginning and was most anxious, was pestling there at the moment. He looked down at the medicine box in his hand and didn''t move. Wu Chuqiao''s words didn''t arouse his response and was still in meditation!


    Wu Chuqiao wanted to continue calling him, but was stopped by Li Lingqu. The sound of impact became more and more serious. There was an obvious shaking in the Shimen. Everyone was silent and had their own thoughts. Zhang Zhou continued to be in a daze!


    Although Zhang Zhou refuted Wu Chuqiao''s statement, he had to admit that this "drug feeding" method is the only clear solution. Since the witch God needs to take the magic Qi pill, maybe the pill given by Wu chubuckwheat can be used.


    He took out the medicine box and looked at more than a dozen pills inside. Up to now, he hasn''t opened it!


    I don''t know whether I''m too nervous or the problem of light leads to dizziness. Those dozen ordinary pills actually see a faint magic spirit lingering!


    A large number of medicinal materials containing magic Qi were hidden in the tunnel, which made Zhang Zhou feel smart and clear, but the smell was very weak, which ordinary people could hardly detect, let alone see with the naked eye. This magic Qi pill is the most powerful one of the objects Zhang Zhou touches, but he never thought it would be so strong!


    The pill not only emits magic Qi, but also rhymes with an artistic conception, and seems to have the same feeling with yourself. He didn''t know what kind of involvement it was, but he did feel a wonderful taste, and even gave him an impulse to swallow it!


    The longer you stare, the stronger the desire! But there is also a kind of resistance in the struggle, let yourself refuse this strong temptation!


    Back and forth, again and again, Zhang Zhou didn''t know how many times he had been tangled and struggling. Until someone suddenly pushed him, he suddenly woke up and found himself in a cold sweat!


    Stunned, he turned around and found that Wu Chuqiao was standing behind him. He was crying eagerly: "are you deaf? Shimen can''t hold on. We''re going to the secret room. Can you go?"


    Zhang Zhou found that the others had stood in front of the entrance to the "Li Lingqu special cell", holding and holding, obviously waiting for him!


    Zhang Zhou quickly put away the medicine box, then turned and walked over there. When he passed Wu Chuqiao, he gently said "thank you!"


    As soon as several people entered the secret room, they heard the sound of the stone gate falling on the ground outside.


    "The third floor is not big, and the witch God will find it soon!" Wu Chuqiao was anxious.


    Zhang Zhou thought for a moment and said, "now we have no way out. When the witch God finds here, it''s time for everyone to work hard!"


    He took out the ointment given to him by Li Lingqu, held it in front of everyone, and asked, "only by feeding this medicine will it be possible to kill the witch God. Who of you is sure?"


    Angelica dahurica was exhausted at the moment, and it was true that she lost her courage when chased by the witch God. She sighed gently and didn''t answer; Although aloes has awakened, the injury is not light, let alone; Zuo Qi is willing to come forward, but after all, it is related to everyone''s life and death, not to mention he is not sure; Li Lingqu''s skill, in addition to strengthening the body, has no actual combat effect; The witch boy can only blink and breathe now!


    Wu Chuqiao saw Zhang Zhou''s eyes glancing at himself, a little nervous.


    "You''re a man. You won''t let me take charge of it?"


    "No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t hold your woman''s desire. It''s too strong!"


    Wu Chuqiao''s jade face turned red when he was punted by Zhang Zhou.


    "It seems that only I can shoulder this responsibility. Well, I''ll do it! However, I declare in advance that it''s best to show my abilities and go all out at that time. If someone doesn''t try his best, don''t blame me for not being loyal!"


    His impoliteness does not mean who he will kill, but directly chooses to escape! Including Li Lingqu, the situation was forced, and he had to give up his love!


    Li Lingqu nodded. Although he didn''t know the details of Zhang Zhou, he might have to rely on him to see the people here.


    "If you succeed, even if you have made a great contribution to Wushen Town, I Li Lingqu not only keep my promise, but also thank you again..."


    "If I don''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. If I get lucky, I won''t forget leader Li''s promise!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, I just forgot to ask. You just said that you were chasing an unknown Master and entered the tunnel. What did that man look like?"


    Zhang Zhou''s sentence naturally asked Angelica dahurica. Angelica dahurica quickly said the appearance of Yunfeng again. Zhang Zhou breathed in the dark, hoping that the old Taoist had good luck and didn''t come here.


    "Have you seen Simon''s mother and son?"


    "No, the situation outside is chaotic. It''s true. We can''t know too much!"


    "Did you see any other strangers?"


    "Not found!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to ask something else, but suddenly his expression stagnated.


    "Get ready! The witch is coming!"


    The stone gate in the cell has a greater role of concealment than defense. Naturally, it is much lighter than those stone gates outside. It can''t stand the violent collision of witches and gods!


    At the moment of breaking the stone gate, the witch God roared and rushed in. Zuo Qi rushed up first. The God of witches is not afraid of all kinds of poisons. Moreover, there is limited space and dense personnel here. It is easy to hurt his own people if he uses it carelessly. Zuo Qi can only rely on the most basic martial arts skills and slap the God of witches on the head!


    After being beaten and slightly staggered, the wizard made a strong counterattack and punched Zuo Qi''s head. At this time, Angelica dahurica also hit the witch''s waist. The effect was far less than the bullying at first sight. It just made the witch step back a little, but finally resolved the threat for Zuo Qi.


    Wu Chuqiao was also fierce. He just kicked a foot and was sweeping on the lower leg of the witch God, which made the retreating witch God''s center of gravity unbalanced, unstable and fell to the ground!


    When several people worked hard, they played a wonderful and perfect cooperation. Zhang Zhou had already put down the witch God before he could make a move!


    However, what does a fall mean to the witch God?


    While the wizard jumped up, he waved his huge fist fiercely, which almost swept the head of Angelica dahurica, scared Angelica dahurica back again and again, and Wu Chuqiao kicked out. The goal was the wizard''s knee. Although the idea was good, the wizard had been on guard and attacked Wu Chuqiao with a faster fist. Wu Chuqiao quickly retracted his legs and retreated in embarrassment!


    Zhang Zhou made up for the vacancy and jumped to kill him. The short knife in his hand pointed at the eyes of the witch God and stabbed him straight. The witch God also knew the weight. He gave up the killing of the witch Chu buckwheat and blocked his face with his arm. Zhang Zhou stabbed the other party''s forearm with a knife, but he clearly saw that the tip of the knife only faintly stabbed a negligible dot on the other party''s skin, and wiped the star ignition flower under the impact.


    The physical armor is stronger than Yang Yi''s skin!


    ¡­¡­


    With only one move, cassia Mingzi shocked everyone''s dissatisfaction, including that he readily accepted the invitation of dongtingxu, and no one dared to question it.


    "What is elder Dong looking for me?"


    "Cassia Mingzi, we don''t talk secretly. Although you offer conditions, I will try my best to meet them. As long as you are willing to stand on my side and help me calm the chaos in Wushen town!"


    "Elder Dong, you seem to have found the wrong person. I''m just the last deacon of the herbal hall. I have no right to decide such a big event!"


    Cassia seed responded indifferently to the solicitation of dongtingxu. If you can promise anything, you should consider whether you have that ability before making a decision! He knows his strength very well. With his own strength, he can''t resist the other four deacons!


    "I know your herbal hall has a deal with ximenyue, but now ximenyue has been... Sealed in the tunnel, and your cooperation can only end here!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Elder, we did block ximenyue in the tunnel! Now you can choose the elders of cooperation in Wushen Town, and only the East elders!"


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Jiu looked at Yan Xinxin. Here and now, he didn''t know whether to confess his identity. He hesitated for a while!


    "This is Wushen town. All outsiders have to go through inventory. Without permission, they will be regarded as invaders! Dongtingxu, what do you mean by leading these unidentified people to negotiate with me?"


    Dongtingxu is a little overwhelmed! I let nangongshu secretly contact Kyushu business. In a sense, it is indeed an act of "Litong betraying the country"! Moreover, its purpose is to contain the herbal hall. At present, it has no advantage and is unreasonable. It is also unreasonable for a time!


    Tang Jiu was young and energetic. He couldn''t find Zhang Zhou. He had a stomach fire. Since the theory doesn''t work, use your fist.


    "I''ve heard that there are many experts in Wushen town. Recently, I learned that the herbal hall is the most overbearing. In order to avoid hurting too many innocent people, I''d like to ask for advice!"


    Cassia Mingzi looked at Tang Jiuyi and didn''t speak, but his contempt was clear at a glance. When Tang jiuyu was angry, Yan Xinxin stopped him and threw a fist at Mingzi.


    "Elder, are you an expert from Kunlun top?"


    Cassia seed was slightly stunned and looked at Yan Xinxin.


    "Girl, why do you say that?"


    "It is said that the most domineering skill of Kunlun top is the illusion of skeletal muscles. I take the liberty to guess whether the elder hurt his bones during practice, which led to this today?"


    "Ha ha, girl, are you mocking me?"


    Cassia Mingzi most taboo others to say things with his physical disability. That tiger Wu was killed by him because he stimulated his taboo!


    "Elder misunderstood. We have a friend who is also from the top of Kunlun Mountain, so we only have a heart of respect for elder, and there is no meaning of teasing!"


    "Oh? Who?"


    "Surname Liu, name Castle Peak!"


    Cassia eyes lit up.


    "Liu Qingshan? Little girl, aren''t you cheating on me?"


    Yan Xinxin is not familiar with Liu Qingshan, but after staying with Zhang Zhou for a long time, she can not only act as a guard, but also play the role of half a secretary. Zhang Zhou and these important people have a lot of letters coming and going, and Liu Qingshan belongs to the one with frequent letters.


    In addition, I have nothing to do with Zhang Zhoudong. I''m curious about everything. I have to ask Zhang Zhou about it. After a long time, I naturally know a lot about Liu Qingshan, a big brother who can be independent in Kyushu business!


    Yan Xinxin could see at first glance that Chen Chaoying was good at sticking hands. Naturally, she could also see that the old man was good at boxing, and the length of each other''s arms and bone characteristics were very consistent with the characteristics of Kunlun top experts as master said, so she asked the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    As for the mention of Liu Qingshan, I also want to be close. The seven giants in Wulin are low-key. The top of Kunlun, located in Jinzhou, east of Yingzhou lake, is definitely one of the best. It''s not how arrogant it is, but there are too few people to expand its influence!


    There are nearly ten thousand disciples of the Mountain Gate of wuxia mountain. It''s good to have hundreds of panting people on the top of Kunlun mountain. Most of them are servants. The reason is that the essence of martial arts has high requirements for practitioners. Those who don''t have Tianzi will achieve nothing in their whole life! And such a sect has stronger internal friendship!


    The top population of Kunlun is not prosperous, and few people fall into the Jianghu. It''s a pity that this friendship of "villagers see villagers" is not borrowed!


    Yan Xinxin casually told Liu Qingshan''s age and physical appearance, and talked about some of his preferences and characteristics. After observing secretly, a soft color appeared in Cassia Mingzi''s eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "The boy Qingshan is still seven or eight years old in my impression. How many years has he been in a flash? I didn''t expect that he also left kunlunding. How is he now?"


    "Brother Qingshan is now in charge of tens of thousands of subordinates. He just had a lively and lovely son at the beginning of this year. I don''t know what the relationship between elder brother Qingshan and him is?"


    "Hehe, I''m Castle Peak''s uncle!"

 Chapter 295

    Yang Yi''s skin has been destroyed and there is nothing left. If the skin of the witch God, which is "invulnerable and comparable to King Kong", is made into a pair of armor, it is definitely a matter of pulling the wind! Zhang Zhou thought of evil in an instant after the fight.


    Zhang Zhou''s strong sense of early warning and ability to avoid danger have been severely tested for many times. The brute force attack of the witch God is not a great threat to Zhang Zhou in a short time.


    However, this long-range attack is useless, and there is no way to fight each other at close range. It takes too much time, and Zhang Zhou can''t guarantee that he will never make mistakes in dodging.


    And he did not dare to completely give up the attack and blindly choose to escape. After all, the space is too small. Once the other party''s play enters the state of wind and water, Li Lingqu, who has no combat effectiveness, may be hurt!


    What makes Zhang Zhou helpless and resentful is not the ferocity of the witch God. When this guy fights, he even confines his teeth, doesn''t shout or shout, and doesn''t give him the opportunity to "feed and feed" at all!


    "Attack him in the eye and blind him!"


    This is Zhang Zhou''s order after summary and analysis! The witch Chu buckwheat responded the fastest, and the silver needle flew out continuously, but the witch God was very sensitive and in place to protect his eyes. The witch Chu buckwheat lost all the silver needle and failed to stab him successfully!


    Zuo Qi shouted "get out of the way" and rushed up. He aimed at the witch''s head and scattered several black particles, which should be some kind of solid poison. He was also blocked by the witch''s big eyelids and failed to work! And when Zuo Qi retreated, he was almost hit by the other party. In addition to narrowly escaping from death, Zuo Qi was shocked and had a psychological shadow!


    Even after the attack failed, the cooperation of the people was messy, which gave the witch a chance to play. In the face of such a powerful enemy as the witch God, once the attack combination is torn apart, it is difficult to organize again, and only the part of being chased out!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the secret room was destroyed by the brute force of the witch God and was in chaos everywhere!


    Wu Chuqiao is a woman after all, and her physical strength is the most poor. However, the witch God is the most persistent in chasing her, perhaps because of the deep-rooted resentment in her thinking!


    Seeing that his daughter was in danger, Li Lingqu wanted to help, but Zhang Zhou pulled her back! He rushed up instead!


    Zhang Zhou is very greedy. Within the controllable range, he can even be rated as insatiable. When he was surprised at the magic of the magic gas pill, he became greedy for Wu Chuqiao, not because of beauty, but because of skill!


    Wu Chuqiao inherited Li Lingqu''s genetic talent very well. Li Lingqu is indeed unmatched, but after all, who will become his successor when he is old? Ximen Luoying may be OK, but in contact, Zhang Zhou feels that the other party is stable and lacks a spirit, but Wu Chuqiao is not. First, regardless of the right and wrong of her actions, from the perspective of her ability to create a witch God, she has a savvy that ordinary people can''t. Qiu Xiao Baizhang has much more information than her, and can only make ordinary zombies. It can be said that Wu Chuqiao is definitely a genius in biological R & D!


    He can''t use the abnormal product of witch God, so he can choose to erase this skill without hesitation! But magic Qi Dan, he can''t help but move! He knows how much he "likes" this thing, so the person who can refine it must not let go easily!


    After successfully saving Wu Chuqiao, Zhang Zhou also increased the frequency of attack in order to prevent the wizard from focusing on others. He hopes to create more opportunities for Wu Chuqiao and Zuo Qi to attack the enemy while containing the wizard!


    However, the attack means of Wu Chuqiao and others became more and more weak, so that Zhang Zhou had no time to retreat at all. He had to stand in front alone. It was very hard!


    It is idealism not to retreat, but the reality is to retreat step by step. Zhang Zhou felt that he was being forced to the corner. When he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that there was a man lying in the corner behind him, witch boy!


    The witch boy was seriously injured and couldn''t move. Even aloes was placed in the corner in advance. After the battle began, no one had the energy to take care of her. Whether she could live depends on her own luck!


    The witch boy opened his big eyes and looked at everything in front of him with a complex expression. When Zhang Zhou looked back at her, her eyes just looked at Zhang Zhou. They were bright big eyes, big eyes as thorough as children! Looking at each other, Zhang Zhou saw panic, uneasiness, reluctance and helplessness from her big eyes!


    If Zhang Zhou dodges, the witch boy will be directly trampled by the witch God! Although putting her here in advance is tantamount to letting her live and die, in Zhang Zhou''s sense, she is a child who has not grown up!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhou hesitated and made his choice very quickly. Instead of dodging, he jumped at the witch child. The witch child''s eyes looked surprised and puzzled. When Zhang Zhou picked her up, the witch child asked in a weak voice, "why?"


    However, Zhang Zhou didn''t have time to answer her. When he wanted to turn around and leave, he was finally a step slow. He was hit on the back by the fist of the witch God. The internal warning prompted the sudden attack of the Qi machine of the whole body, and the clouds quickly accumulated to the injured part to resist the strong impact for Zhang Zhou. However, in the eyes of outsiders, the fist of the witch God hit Zhang Zhou firmly on the back, Directly beat Zhang Zhou out!


    In front of the wall, in order to avoid squeezing the witch child in her arms, Zhang Zhou subconsciously hugged the witch child, bowed his head, and tried to turn his body so that his shoulder and back hit the wall first. The power of the fist of the witch God almost smashed Zhang Zhou''s whole body into the wall.


    Zhang Zhou, as the main force of fighting against witches, was defeated. Angelica dahurica, who had the idea of "being lazy and slippery", had to lose her fantasy and rushed up with gnashing teeth; The angry witch Chu buckwheat, together with Zuo Qi, who had a desperate plan, launched a second round of crazy and desperate siege against the witch God!


    Zhang Zhou''s body fell from the wall to the ground. Li Lingqu ran over, righted the paralyzed Zhang Zhou and sat down against the wall. Unexpectedly, this guy not only didn''t die, but also smiled weakly. He vomited blood and said something vaguely. The witch boy in his arms was covered with the blood vomited by Zhang Zhou!


    Li Lingqu quickly poked Zhang Zhou''s acupoints with his hands, hoping to stop him from spitting blood. In addition, there is nothing he can do to help Zhang Zhou! Seeing Zhang Zhou staring at himself, he said something vaguely. He quickly put his ear close to the past and didn''t want to ignore his last words.


    "Take the magic pill in your arms!"


    Li Lingqu understood Zhang Zhou''s meaning, but couldn''t think of why he did it, but he took out a deformed medicine box from his arms, opened it, picked up one and put it in his mouth!


    As Zhang Zhou tried to swallow the pills fed into his mouth, he kept feigning his impulse.


    "If this injury was suffered for Li Lingqu''s father and daughter, what kind of favor would it be? Even Zuo Qi and even Angelica dahurica may have a big return. As a result, it is a desperate investment for the most useless witch boy! A mistake!"


    The most direct reason for his previous strong resistance to taking magic Qi pill was that he was afraid of causing the same consequences as the witch God! Even if it would make him invincible, he would never accept the side effects of "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts".


    But if you have a chance, you can let Wu Chuqiao improve the pill. Maybe he dares to make good use of this means to supplement magic Qi! At the critical moment, it also solved the embarrassment of no magic Qi absorption! The state of wuxia mountain after eating the essence of the six leaf divine tree is really overbearing and enjoyable!


    The siege of the three men was still just a futile vent of resentment. The witch God was unharmed, while Zuo Qi was slapped by the witch God and lost one hand; Although Angelica dahurica was not directly hit, it was also "scraped", suffered internal injury and vomited blood; If Wu Chuqiao hadn''t accidentally tripped over a broken wood on the ground when he was retreating, he would have been smashed in his head by the fist of the witch God!


    Li Lingqu looked at all this and was determined!


    He didn''t care about Zhang Zhou any more. Instead, he picked up Zhang Zhou''s short knife and rushed to his daughter who was struggling to support him. How can he protect her


    The power of the witch''s fist was great. Although most of the damage was dissolved due to the condensation of Qi, the remaining force also shocked Zhang Zhou out of internal injury. His meridians were numb and weak, and his arms couldn''t lift up.


    The vitality in the body is trying to repair the damage of internal organs, but it takes several hours to complete, but at present, he doesn''t have the time to recover slowly.


    After the entrance of a magic Qi pill, it was dissolved and absorbed rapidly, which made him feel that there was an immediate change in his body. It was a clear sense of heat, and he felt that the power in his body was being heated and boiling rapidly, and mobilized and urged


    However, this is not enough! Li Lingqu had rushed out to protect his daughter. He looked at the witch boy still lying on his lap and found that the witch boy was also looking at himself with big eyes open. Zhang Zhou didn''t think about what was in her eyes and saved enough strength to say, "can you move?"


    The witch boy bit his teeth and tried. His arm can be lifted slowly!


    "Feed me!"


    Zhang Zhou motioned with her eyes and the medicine box left on her by Li Lingqu. The witch boy looked at the medicine box and shook his head slightly. His eyes showed a refusal, as if telling him that it was dangerous and could not be eaten.


    Zhang Zhou said without doubt, "come on!"


    The witch boy confirmed Zhang Zhou''s firmness, endured the pain, fumbled one from the medicine box and stuffed it into Zhang Zhou''s mouth


    The witch God knew that he had fully mastered the initiative and slowed down the rhythm of the attack. There was a sense of banter in his eyes. He wanted to tear up these people in front of him slowly one by one!


    No matter how Li Lingqu stabbed himself with a knife, he just waved his hand gently, just like driving away a fly. Li Lingqu took off with a short knife and fell to the ground.


    This time, Wu Chuqiao rushed to Li Lingqu''s body and planned to sacrifice his life to protect his father. How could the witch God be moved by this kind of family affection? Reaching out to catch Wu Chuqiao, he felt a sudden dark shadow in front of him. Before he knew what was going on, his nose suffered a heavy impact!


    The witch God stepped back two steps. Although he didn''t fall, he couldn''t bear the strong pain from his nose. He squatted on the ground with his nose covered.


    "I''m glad your father and daughter can love each other!" Zhang Zhou said faintly as he wiped the blood on his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the "effective" relationship, things can happily enter the state of friendly negotiation.


    "These people are under Angelica dahurica. They can''t listen to me! My greatest ability is to leave them in the left area and don''t bother you to look elsewhere!"


    That''s not what dongtingxu cares about.


    "Cassia, as long as you are willing to change your course, I can let you... Let you sit in the position of Angelica dahurica and be the boss of the herbal hall. How about?"


    "Dongtingxu, it''s hard for you to be so generous?"


    How could dongtingxu not hear his teasing.


    "If it''s not enough, I can let you be the elder of Wushen town!"


    "Oh? After Angelica dahurica came out, what should I do if I don''t agree?"


    "The herbal hall is a vassal of Wushen town. As long as I take charge of Wushen Town, who will take charge of the herbal hall is not my word?"


    "Do you think I will agree?"


    "Cassia, what else do you want? Can I give you the position of leader?..."


    Tang Jiu doesn''t want to continue to talk with Dong Tingxu here, wasting his time.


    "Elder Dong, we''d better discuss this later. Help us find someone first!"


    Dongting Xu is very clear that in the current situation, if there is no support from Kyushu business, he is a bare pole commander. Although he is unwilling, he can''t help but refuse.


    But not far away, dongtingxu suddenly stopped.


    "Elder Dong, what else?"


    "I just remembered that I still have some members. I was kidnapped to the witch district by Ximen Yue. Why don''t I gather more people and find someone faster!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you go back and hurry up. I can go by myself. I promise I won''t delay too long!"


    "Well, thank elder Dong first!"


    Dongtingxu quickly left, separated from the sight of Tang Jiu and others, and the expression on his face changed in a flash.


    He calculated that there were thousands of people in the four districts he could control; Wu Chuqiao has not seen any movement until now. He should have been buried underground with the prison; Simon moon was also blocked in the tunnel; Zuo Qi disappeared; The three deacons of the herbal hall entered the tunnel in the left area. If they move fast enough, it''s not difficult to seal the three guys inside; The remaining camel cassia seed is easy to deal with!


    Even if Cassia does not want to be attached, there are so many people. One person and a handful of powder are enough to smooth out those disobedient outsiders, including the people and horses of Kyushu business!


    For his dongtingxu, this is definitely a good opportunity to reverse! And the only chance!


    The more you think about it, the more feasible the plan is, and the faster the pace is!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeng saw that Mrs. Zuo was eager to take care of her son. After asking the exit direction, she chose to leave alone first!


    A person who doesn''t understand medical skills knows how valuable the storage is in the tunnels in Wushen Town, not to mention Yunfeng who is also a doctor!


    Zuo Qi''s poison technique is admired and respected by Mao preserves. He often talks about it. How can Yunfeng be indifferent to his tunnel? And from what he learned, it is very likely that Zhang Zhou and Zuo Qi have entered the secret road. After all, the tunnel has more than one entrance, and Mrs. Zuo can''t completely grasp the trend!


    Both, let Yunfeng decide to avoid Mrs. Zuo and explore the tunnel in the left area

 Chapter 296

    Zhang Zhou''s whole body was full of black flames, just like the original appearance of the witch God! Everyone was surprised. Wu Chuqiao pointed to Zhang Zhou, the boss with a long mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Stay away, don''t affect my play..."


    "Bang", before Zhang Zhou finished performing the natural and unrestrained domineering spirit of the "protagonist", he was kicked out by the suddenly jumping witch God!


    This time, Zhang Zhou didn''t fall into the embarrassment of the wall, but jumped back in an instant with the help of his legs. The speed was so fast that when everyone didn''t see the situation clearly, he hit the bridge of the witch''s nose again! After being beaten, the witch God reacted the same as before. He snorted, stepped back two steps, covered his nose and squatted on the ground again.


    When he was full of evil Qi, he would not die if he fell on the Baizhang cliff of wuxia mountain, not to mention the foot of the witch God just now!


    Zhang Zhou also thought of a scene in the film Jingwu gate. The enemy is too strong, so he specially attacked his weak point!


    The powerful medicine not only made him reborn in a short time, but also gave him absolute offensive confidence!


    He didn''t give the witch God a chance to stand up. He jumped directly, put his arm around the witch God''s head and began the crazy beating mode!


    The immortal witch God, who can be called King Kong, held his head in both hands. For a time, he was beaten without fighting back. Under the bombardment of Zhang Zhou''s raindrops, his nose began to bleed, and his blood was also red!


    The witch God finally began to resist, waved his fists and forced Zhang Zhou back. He was as angry as a bull. It seemed that he could spit fire out of his eyes and began to fight back against Zhang Zhou.


    The witch moves very fast, and Zhang Zhou''s evasion is more flexible, and can make use of the defense gap of the witch from time to time to focus on hitting the nose of the witch. If people in previous generations see it, they will judge the fight in front of them as a boxing!


    The witch God was also stubborn, perhaps because he was numb by Zhang Zhou. He simply gave up his defense against his nose and launched a fierce attack on Zhang Zhou regardless. He almost hit Zhang Zhou several times and forced Zhang Zhou back again and again. The witch God seems to have found a little self-confidence. He feels that with the right method, the attack is more fierce!


    Zhang Zhou did not panic. After confirming that the other party gave up the defense of the face, he accurately seized the opportunity and gave the other party a punch in the nose. However, in terms of strength, he deliberately weakened a lot. The witch God felt the change of pain, became more confident, completely let go and waved his fist to Zhang Zhou like rain!


    Zhang Zhou hit another fist, and the witch God deliberately greeted him with his head. It seems that he has nothing to fear. However, when Zhang Zhou''s fist became bigger and bigger in his pupils, his clenched fist immediately stretched out two fingers, and the target was not his nose, but his eyes. The Witch God had no time to respond, so he had to subconsciously close his eyes!


    Zhang Zhou''s finger, however, successfully poked into his left eye before the witch God''s eyelids closed. The witch God screamed and hit back with a fist. It also hit Zhang Zhou''s chest in the front and blasted Zhang Zhou directly to the wall.


    Zhang Zhou jumped back again, but the witch God was not in the mood to fight again. He turned and ran away. Obviously, he gave up and continued to entangle with Zhang Zhou, while Zhang Zhou followed closely!


    Magic Qi pill is not equal to six leaf divine tree. Just like fruits, the tastes of different places will be different. Although they are all magic gas, the six leaf God absorbs the purple enchanting magic gas on Ziyun peak, which is very light and soft. Zhang Zhou can''t feel it anywhere except on the top of the mountain. The six leaf God absorbs its gas in a gradual, slow and orderly process. After all, plants can''t be like animals, Eat and eat! The part absorbed by Zhang Zhou is very pure after countless years of consideration of the six leaf God!


    Wu Chuqiao''s magic Qi pill, I don''t know where to get the medicine. The magic Qi itself is much more violent. After the integration of Wu Chuqiao''s Secret methods, the medicine is strong and domineering. If ordinary people take two pills, they may have to explode. This is also the reason why Wu Tong refused him at the beginning!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have a strong body like the witch God at all. He swallowed more than a dozen by force. The medicine quickly paralyzed his injury, but also violently impacted his body. If Zhang Zhou hadn''t learned the top skill of the magic door and forcibly overdrawn the medicine, plus the guy of the witch God, so that he could vent with all his strength, his body wouldn''t be destroyed by the magic power.


    Similarly, he also knows that the magic can last longer than when he was on the wuxia mountain! If you can''t completely deal with the witch God, when his medicine dissipates, they may never have a chance to turn over again!


    The witch God ran into the hall on the second floor at once. The blood mud under his feet caused him to stumble. Zhang Zhou, who came from behind, kicked him with one foot and struggled several times. Finally, he failed to stabilize his body and fell to the ground. Zhang Zhou jumped up directly and rode on the witch God, ready to stab him in the other eye again. However, at this time, He shivered involuntarily!


    The black flame on the body began to dissipate rapidly, and the pain and discomfort in the body rebounded rapidly - the drug failed!


    Now don''t say you want to blind the eyes of the witch God. I''m afraid it''s not as harmful as a mosquito!


    The witch God seemed to notice the change and got up fiercely. As a result, he directly overturned Zhang Zhou to the ground. The witch God stared at Zhang Zhou who fell to the ground. Zhang Zhou looked at the witch God standing in front of him, one eye to one eye, staring at each other. No one dared to act rashly!


    Time is like static!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of objects turning. Both of them were startled. One hurried back and the other jumped back!


    At this moment, the witch God finally understood. He roared like Zhang Zhou chasing after him. Zhang Zhou wanted to escape, but the injury recovered. People didn''t succeed in getting up and didn''t say it. On the contrary, another mouthful of blood vomited out due to violent stretching!


    At a critical juncture, the witch God also failed to successfully step on Zhang Zhou. A figure rushed up at top speed, beat back the witch God with one foot and fell down, then grabbed Zhang Zhou and evacuated out of the hall at a flying speed!


    Zhang Zhou faced to the ground and didn''t see who came, but it was obviously the one who saved himself! He sacrificed his life to catch up here and didn''t expect to kill each other. As long as he blinded the other eye of the witch God, he had a full grasp and opportunity to save Li Lingqu''s father and daughter. It''s a pity to give up now!


    So he tried to shout, "I can''t go now!"


    "No? What do you want?"


    "Lao Dao?" Zhang Zhou was very excited when he heard the voice!


    "Who else can save you except me?"


    "I can''t go now. Try to blind the monster''s eyes!"


    Yunfeng picked up Zhang Zhou and said face to face, "are you sure it''s necessary?"


    Zhang Zhou vomited blood and said with a smile, "a Li Lingqu, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Can you hold on?"


    Yunfeng is most worried about Zhang Zhou''s injury!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!"


    Yunfeng nodded and put down Zhang Zhou. At this time, he could hear the voice of the witch God.


    "Don''t hit him hard. Your needle probably won''t hurt him. Just try to blind him!"


    "Good!"


    Although it was too late to ask the reason, Yunfeng trusted Zhang Zhou 100%!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have the strength to observe the war. He tried his best to calm his state and avoid stimulating the injury again and causing vomiting of blood!


    "Lao Tzu''s blood is panda''s blood. I can''t afford to waste it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeng groped all the way in the tunnel in the left area and found the connecting channel. From entering the tunnel in the witch area, he found the corpse (six tunes). Naturally, he raised his vigilance and aroused curiosity. He soon found the hall. Before he could amaze the bloody scene, he saw the scene of Zhang Zhou looking at the witch God. He wanted to sneak close, but accidentally kicked over a corpse, This triggered the reaction of Zhang Zhou and the witch God.


    Because Yunfeng had the impression of dealing with Yang Yi, he didn''t choose to fight with the witch God for the first time, but focused on saving people! But with Zhang Zhou''s understanding of himself, since he has such requirements, he should have that confidence and assurance. Besides, Zhang Zhou said, there is a priceless Li Lingqu?


    The wizard''s ability is strong, but it''s not easy to hurt Yunfeng. He''s blind in one eye and has poor vision. He can only stare the other eye bigger. As a result, Yunfeng has a clearer goal!


    The power of Yunfeng''s needle is not comparable to that of Zhang Zhou. If a needle pierces, the air machine will burst, and ordinary people''s heads can be broken. However, the witch God just holds his head, rolls all over the ground, struggles in pain, and there is no sign of vitality destruction!


    Yunfeng worried about Zhang Zhou and returned again.


    "Done?"


    "Don''t believe in the ability of Taoist priest?"


    "Believe it! Let''s go and get the benefits!"


    "What are the benefits?"


    "The advantage is Li Lingqu. People are right below..."


    However, Zhang zhougang was picked up by Yunfeng and fainted before he could point out the specific route!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did he become like this?" Zuo Qi was puzzled.


    "It should be the effect of magic Qi pill!" Wu Chuqiao guessed.


    "The power of magic Qi pill is so great?"


    There is no shortage of panacea in Wushen town. Some prescriptions can be called masterstroke, but those that can achieve this effect are still unheard of!


    "Not everyone can eat such an effect!" Li Lingqu frowned and said slowly.


    From Wu Chuqiao''s brief explanation, he already knew the function of the magic Qi pill! Magic Qi not only has the function of catalyzing magic power, but also has the effect of paralyzing pain. Therefore, when Zhang Zhou wanted to take the pills, he agreed to the other party''s requirements and could at least alleviate some of the other party''s pain. However, it is also clear that the power of this pill is amazing. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t support any of them!


    But Zhang Zhou let the witch boy feed more than a dozen.


    Although he is not proficient in martial arts, the depth of his medical skills also expands his deep understanding of human related fields. He has seen too many skills, including the power of magic door skills!


    He knew that without the magic door skill, he could not bear the impact of this medicine. The only explanation was that Zhang Zhou not only knew the magic door skill, but also the top of the magic door! He even thought of a patient who had been treated by him, but denied that possibility. Zhang Zhou was too young, and the man had disappeared for too long, and it was impossible to intersect!


    But Zhang Zhou''s meeting with the magic door skill made him afraid!


    "The witch boy seems to have changed a lot!"


    Wu Chuqiao found that Wu Tong''s injury recovered very quickly, especially the damaged heart pulse, which had exceeded the effect of the medicine.


    "I also found it, but I don''t know why it has such an effect!"


    "Dad, will he succeed?"


    "I don''t know. Theoretically, his medicine won''t last long! Now I can only wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angelica dahurica returned to aloes and handed him a pill, which was found by Wu chubuckwheat from the room to treat his injury. Thinking of the means Wu chubuckwheat had added to them, Angelica dahurica dared not take it, but dared not refuse it face to face. She had to leave each other''s sight under the excuse of looking after aloes and gave the pill to aloes.


    Chenxiang looked at the pill and didn''t take it immediately. Instead, she whispered, "how could that person suddenly become so strong?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Li Lingqu gave him some magic medicine!"


    In their eyes, Li Lingqu is already close to the existence of God, which can explain all the impossibility!


    "I really have that kind of medicine, but I don''t want to give it to us. I only give us such low-grade goods..."


    After staying in Wushen town for a long time, their horizons are naturally high. In contrast, the healing medicine given to them by Wu Chuqiao really can''t stand comparison.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense!" Angelica stared at him.


    Aloes swallowed the pill without any scruples. Instead of complaining, he whispered, "brother, if there''s no news for so long, will that guy die with the monster!"


    "Wouldn''t that be better? His life is harmful to us!"


    "But what if the boy succeeds? What if he comes back alive?"


    "Come back alive? Li Lingqu has said that the medicine can''t last that long, so nine out of ten have died outside!"


    "If the monster comes back, aren''t we..."


    "I can''t guess what''s going on outside, but no matter which one of them comes back, we''re in a bad situation. At present, it''s best to find a way to leave as soon as possible!"


    Chenxiang was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "brother, what should we do in the future?"


    Angelica knows what he means! Although they are deacons of the herbal hall, they are nothing in front of Li Lingqu''s prestige.


    The reason why Wushen town is so hostile to each other now is directly related to the disappearance of Li Lingqu and the headless dragons. They stepped in this time to help Ximen Yue come and suppress the left district. Once Li Lingqu goes out, not only will all their efforts be wasted, but also the consequences will be absolutely unbearable.


    "What do you say?"


    Chenxiang looked around, and then lowered her voice a little.


    "Brother, we have no way back!"


    Angelica dahurica also looked at Li Lingqu and Zuo Qi, who were whispering in the distance, with the eyes of aloes. She glanced again and went to look after Wu Chuqiao, the witch child!


    "Now, let''s act according to the circumstances! Wu Chuqiao has used means on us, so we have to be careful!"


    In his eyes, Wu Chuqiao''s witchcraft is more mysterious and difficult to deal with than Zuo Qi''s poison art!

 Chapter 297

    Zuo Qi and Li Lingqu said something, then stood up and walked to the door. It was estimated that Li Lingqu wanted to see the situation outside. Li Lingqu also came to the witch boy and took over Wu Chuqiao to feel the pulse and explore the injury.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for being talkative. I''m afraid our brother doesn''t even have a chance to regret. Now Zuo Qi has left, and our chance is right in front of us..."


    Angelica dahurica lowered her head and thought for a while, then slowly raised her head and whispered, "when it''s time to bet, you really can''t be soft! You try to cheat Wu Chuqiao!"


    "Hmm!" aloes nodded coldly


    "Ouch!" with a sound, Wu Chuqiao couldn''t help looking up at the source of the sound. He saw Chenxiang covering his abdomen with both hands and lying on the ground with an embarrassed face humming.


    "Wu Changlao, come and have a look. My brother took your pills. Something seems wrong!" Angelica dahurica squatted beside aloes and said nervously.


    The pill was given by Wu Chuqiao. If you have a problem, you should call her.


    Li Lingqu nodded and motioned Wu Chuqiao to have a look. Wu Chuqiao was also exhausted after these twists and turns, but aloes seemed to have a big problem, and her father was exploring the injury of Wu Tong. It was not easy to interrupt and be disturbed. There was no doubt about him, so he got up and came over!


    When he came to Chenxiang, he squatted down, looked at it and asked softly, "how can this happen suddenly?"


    "I don''t know why. Aloes suddenly has abdominal pain. It''s unbearable. Is it poisoning?"


    "Oh, you help him up and I''ll see again!"


    Angelica dahurica was tired. She lifted up aloes and made him lean against the wall. Then she got up and gave up her position to Wu Chuqiao, while she stepped back two steps and stood behind Wu Chuqiao. She glanced back. She saw that Li Lingqu was concentrating on the pulse of Wu Tong. She didn''t pay attention to it at all. She was a little relieved, even if Li Lingqu was not good at martial arts, But the leader''s majesty also made him afraid!


    Staring at the graceful figure of Wu Chuqiao, Angelica dahurica bit her teeth, slowly accumulated the Qi machine in the palm of her hand, and slowly raised her arm


    Before he launched a sudden attack, Wu Chuqiao suddenly jumped out to one side. This unexpected move made Angelica Angelica not react for a time. Holding her arm, she couldn''t help being stunned. When he returned to his mind, Wu Chuqiao had stood firm and stared at him coldly.


    "Angelica dahurica, what do you want to do?"


    "No, nothing?"


    "What is the purpose of entering Wushen town? It should not be to fulfill the agreement with me?"


    "I, we..."


    Angelica dahurica''s body naturally turned to Wu chubuckwheat when she was embarrassed to answer. However, before he came up with an excuse, she heard a "poof" and completely stopped his hesitation.


    Angelica dahurica looked down and came out of her abdomen with half a bloody palm. She wanted to turn around, but because her body had been penetrated by the hand knife of the person behind her, she couldn''t turn back at all. In fact, he didn''t have to look. He also knew who had a black hand on her!


    "You, why did you do this?"


    "I''m sorry, big brother, each has his own way!" Chenxiang said coldly.


    "I don''t... I don''t understand..."


    "Simon Yue gave two elder positions, and you and your second brother wrapped it up. The condition given by the witch elder is also two elder positions, but it''s me and Liuqu. How do you think I should choose?"


    "You''ve always been her person?"


    "It was a long time ago. I also gave you the overpowering drug that made you dream and hallucinate. The means of Wu Changlao was also put together by me and Liuqu!"


    "Why... Why... Now..."


    Chenxiang put his head on his back and said in a voice that only Angelica dahurica could hear: "I also want to determine who can win before I dare to play this chess! If you don''t die, brother, how can I have reason to live?"


    Although aloes agreed to Wu Chuqiao''s conditions early, we should also see the development of the situation in order to make the final bet. He is well aware of the current situation. If he doesn''t make a choice, he will advance and retreat with Angelica dahurica and don''t kill Wu Chuqiao, the result will be very miserable after he goes out! And kill Wu Chuqiao. He won''t get the greatest benefit in ximenyue!


    After thinking about it, I made this game.


    After Wu Chuqiao went to the herbal hall to have a showdown with Angelica dahurica, aloes did not contact Wu Chuqiao again. Instead, she could only use the short contact opportunity just now to tell Wu Chuqiao that Angelica dahurica had taken refuge in ximenyue!


    His design is perfect. Angelica dahurica exposed her rebellious behavior in front of Li Lingqu. He shot to kill Angelica dahurica, which can not only push all the external responsibilities to Angelica dahurica, but also complete her own white washing and maximize her own interests.


    Angelica dahurica''s lips wriggled and seemed to want to say something. Unfortunately, aloes no longer gave him any chance to make a sound. When the hand knife withdrew, it directly tore off his intestines!


    Wu Chuqiao looked at Angelica dahurica and aloes. At this time, Li Lingqu also came over without Wu Chuqiao''s explanation. The scene he saw had made him understand.


    "Aloes, you have done meritorious service!"


    Aloes injury is not a disguise. After killing Angelica dahurica, she is also exhausted and sits on the ground.


    "My subordinates are willing to die for the leader and the witch elder!"


    "Hmm! Aloes, you did a good job. This pill has a miraculous healing effect. Take it and recover well!"


    Wu chubuckwheat took a pill from his cuff and threw it to aloes. Aloes took it and didn''t look at it. Once he took it orally, he believed that what Wu chubuckwheat gave this time must be similar to what Zhang Zhou ate, and it will have an immediate miracle effect!


    Unfortunately, what he is waiting for is not an immediate recovery, but an immediate severe pain!


    Chenxiang immediately understood what was going on and reluctantly pointed to the cold witch Chu buckwheat on his face.


    "You, you..."


    "Chu Qiao, you are..." Li Lingqu obviously couldn''t understand the change of this scene and asked aloud.


    Wu Chuqiao spat into the ground.


    "Dad, do you know why he and Liuqu want to help me? Not only because I promised their elder position, but also because they have been trying to get everything from me!"


    Everything, naturally including herself, Li Lingqu looked coldly at aloes.


    "Then you really deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qi brought in Yunfeng holding Zhang Zhou. After listening to the story, he knew that Angelica dahurica had taken refuge in ximenyue. At the first time, he thought that there might be a big event in Zuo district. He was so anxious that he didn''t dare to stay here. Several people discussed that since the witch God no longer posed a threat, they agreed to hurry out.


    Zhang Zhou''s injury is also very unstable. After a fight here, almost all of them have been destroyed. Only when you go out, Li Lingqu can have enough conditions to treat Zhang Zhou!


    During this period, the loyal Zuo Qi secretly asked Li Lingqu whether to "completely solve the trouble", but Li Lingqu refused.


    Zuo Qi naturally has no dissatisfaction. What Li Lingqu says is what.


    ¡­¡­


    Cassia Mingzi also went to the west side. Although he couldn''t fully agree to each other''s requirements, he should help more because of his nephew.


    However, before they planned the search plan, they were surrounded by the leader of Dongting order.


    "Dongtingxu, don''t you need to consider the consequences?"


    Tang Jiu is very angry. One is to hate the enemy for his kindness. The other is to hate his youth and credulity!


    "Young man, you saved my life. Naturally, I will not embarrass you. I will send you safely out of Wushen town!"


    "We won''t leave until we find someone!" Yan Xinxin''s attitude is also firm.


    "You can''t blame me for being unkind! You say you''ll find someone if you want to find someone. Do you know how many secrets there are in Wushen town? How dare you act so recklessly?"


    "Elder Dong, do you think you can turn the world around by relying on these people?"


    "Can''t you? Cassia, after staying in Wushen town for so many years, you should know that this is not a place where you can go wild with your martial arts!"


    As soon as the words were over, the followers behind them took out all kinds of medicine powder and made a posture of preparing to throw. With such an overwhelming drug attack, cassia did not dare to act rashly!


    "Elder Dong, don''t use righteousness..."


    Nangong Shu, who has been taken hostage, pleaded on one side. He knows very well that some talk and some live. Once there is a hard conflict between the two sides, he can''t live 100%!


    The tangled color of the East Pavilion sequence flashed away!


    "Nangong, up to now, I can''t help it. You should know that Wushen town can''t let these martial artists take power. That will only cause endless harm! You... You should know what the overall situation is!"


    After saying this, he shouted to the people behind him: "the great disaster suffered by Wushen town is caused by some people colluding with outsiders for disaster! Today, I swear to God in front of all of you. After the event, each of you will not be infringed on, but will be doubly compensated..."


    His words did have an effect. In the cold Wushen Town, protecting their own interests is the most important. Without an elder, change it!


    "Dongtingxu, what are you talking about? I followed you in front and behind, and you unexpectedly..."


    "Nangong, your life and death alone cannot be higher than the interests of the whole Wushen town!"


    "You, you..."


    "Do you think our Kyushu business is something you can handle at will?"


    "Hehe! Young man, you remind me! It''s really not a rational choice to let you go! Leaving you all here may be the best way to deal with it! At least with you as chips, Kyushu business wants revenge, which is also a rat taboo!"


    "How dare you?"


    "Now, what do I have to worry about?"


    Just as dongtingxu retreated step by step and planned to launch a siege against the other party, a large-scale commotion suddenly appeared behind the crowd. It was not the effect of someone rushing to kill, but more and more noisy discussions.


    Finally, someone shouted the word "leader" in an excited voice. More and more people woke up from disbelief, knelt down one after another, and Li Lingqu, who had been missing for a long time, came back!


    It''s hard for the people in Wushen town to be not excited. Under the exaggeration of their emotions, the sound of crying immediately rang out. In Wushen Town, if you want to compare prestige with Li Lingqu, Dongting xuzha is not!


    Li Lingqu led Wu Chuqiao and Duanshou Zuoqi. He didn''t say hello and talk about the past with anyone. His expression was serious and cold. He walked along the passage that people gave way to dongtingxu.


    At this time, dongtingxu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Palm, headmaster, you, you..."


    Li Lingqu looked at him and didn''t speak. There was no need for someone to do it. Dongtingxu had collapsed in Li Lingqu''s eyes!


    "Cassia seed, you are also involved!" Li Lingqu was disappointed.


    Cassia seed smiled.


    "Headmaster, you have disappeared for too long. What else can I do besides following the tide?"


    Li Lingqu sighed softly. What cassia seed said was not wrong!


    "What about Simon moon?"


    "I''ve hid in the tunnel in the western district and have been found without a trace for the time being!"


    "For the time being, you will be the head of the herbal hall. Together with Zuo Qi, seize the time to calm down the situation and don''t let the Wushen town go into chaos again!"


    "But angelica, they..."


    Even if Li Lingqu is appointed, cassia still doesn''t want to have a conflict of interest with Angelica dahurica.


    "Angelica dahurica, where did they go? I don''t need to know!"


    "Subordinates understand! I''ll go now!" cassia Mingzi suddenly understood a lot.


    The rivers of blood seen underground have broken their previous perception of the number of casualties, which makes Li Lingqu feel extremely heavy. Therefore, Wu Chuqiao has always bowed his head and said nothing!


    In a word, Li Lingqu is the imperial edict in Wushen town. No one will question it and dare not violate it. All the people obey the rules, obey the arrangement of cassia and disperse quickly!


    "Are you from Kyushu business?"


    Li Lingqu has never heard of Kyushu business. If he hadn''t pieced together a few words, his name would be strange!


    "Yes, sir!"


    The shadow of a person''s famous tree must show due respect for the medical saint, even if Yan Xinxin and Tang Jiuxin are dissatisfied!


    "Are you looking for someone, too?"


    The two men looked at each other and knew that it was useless to lie and cover up at this time!


    "Yes, sir, we want to find a companion!" Yan Xinxin replied.


    "Can you tell me who he is? Maybe I can help!"


    "A very important companion! It''s no use saying your name or not!"


    "Well, I happened to meet two people, old and young, who have been detained by me because of their suspicious behavior. If you don''t tell their true identity, I can''t help them!"


    Where is Wushen town? It''s definitely a place isolated from the world and no admittance for idle people. There are two suspicious people, one old and one young. Who else can there be except Yunfeng and Zhangzhou?


    I heard that someone had been detained. Tang Jiu''s face changed again.


    "Can you tell me, elder, how are those two people now?"


    "The young man was badly hurt!"


    "Elder, we need to see these two people right away!"


    Yan Xinxin is in a mess when she hears that Zhang Zhou is injured again!


    "People can''t let you see, but you don''t need to worry too much. Although you''re hurt, it''s not so easy to die in Wushen town!"

 Chapter 298

    "No, we must see that if the elder wants to put forward any conditions, it doesn''t hurt to say so. Kyushu business will certainly meet them with all its strength! But I hope the elder won''t hold his own identity and deceive others too much!"


    Tang Jiu can''t suppress his anger. If Li Lingqu doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he will face each other with swords!


    "I have only one condition. Tell me who they are? Remember, don''t lie, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" Li Lingqu was not affected by Tang Jiu.


    In Li Lingqu''s impression, Kyushu''s commercial reputation is not a threat to him!


    Yan Xinxin motioned Tang Jiu not to be impulsive. After thinking about it, she saluted Li Lingqu again.


    "I''m Yan Xinxin, the disciple of Xuanji in the valley of martial arts. The young man in my hand is my husband''s son-in-law. Please let them go in the face of my master. I''ll be grateful!"


    Yan Xin lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her words were very sincere!


    "Your husband?" asked Wu Chuqiao, who had been following Li Lingqu in silence.


    "It''s my husband!" Yan Xinxin said firmly.


    The other party didn''t know Zhang Zhou''s identity. Obviously, Zhang Zhou didn''t tell the other party, so she was even more afraid to disclose it. If Wushen town really wanted to make an article with Zhang Zhou''s identity, the consequences would be very serious. In desperation, Yan Xinxin can only press the button in her heart. She is shy and answers correctly!


    "Are you the closing disciple of Gu Xuanji?"


    "The younger generation is ranked 16th under the master''s door!"


    "I''ve heard of you. I''ve always been curious about some of your abilities, but I haven''t had time to climb the mountain. How''s your master?"


    "Master, he''s fine!"


    Specific good or not, now is not the time to take it out and say it!


    "Your husband is also from Kyushu business?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it the guild leader or the leader?"


    Li Lingqu leads the problem back to Zhang Zhou''s identity. It''s not that he has any bad intention, but that after he has an "unreasonable treaty" with Zhang Zhou, he knows that he has practiced the top skills of the demon sect and can''t determine his identity. He''s always uneasy. If the other party has an unspeakable involvement with the demon sect, how can he blindly obey him?


    If he really touches his principle bottom line, he won''t care about any commitment at all, and even will find a way to get rid of the other party. The reason why he didn''t follow Zuo Qi''s meaning and started underground is that the old man was extremely strict in prevention and was definitely an expert, and he didn''t fully grasp it. Second, his daughter was not a member of the demon sect, Zhang Zhou also worked hard to save them. He is not shameless enough to bite the hand that feeds him!


    At this time, Nangong Shu, who was tied to one side and ignored, noticed that he had a little chance to perform meritorious service. He had contacted before. He had probably guessed who the other party was looking for. He hurriedly said: "leader, that person is Qu shisan, the Qinjiang water transportation director of Kyushu business. He has a great weight in Kyushu business. That old man should be their hospital chief Taoist Yunfeng!"


    Yan Xinxin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Zhou''s original balance plan came in handy now.


    Tang Jiu stared at Nangong Shu with hatred. If Li Lingqu wasn''t present, he really wanted to end the talkative old guy with a sword.


    Li Lingqu looked at Nangong Shu for the first time. He was so excited about Nangong Shu that he knelt down and cried: "headmaster, you have disappeared for so long. It''s the chief witch who is in charge of everything. We are also worried about your safety. We have to do this for the sake of Wushen Town, but it''s all the chief envoy of dongtingxu..."


    From a certain point of view, they do indeed occupy the name of righteousness, but he still doesn''t know that the person they want to deal with is Li Lingqu''s daughter! In front of family affection, the name of righteousness has no meaning!


    "Can I talk to my people alone?"


    Now it''s meaningless to hold Nangong Shu, but I''m busy and forget to untie it.


    After Tang Jiu broke the rope with his sword, he retreated to one side with Yan Xin, leaving room for Li Lingqu to talk!


    "Headmaster, I really have no dissent. I am loyal to you and Wushen town..."


    "Now I don''t want to know this! Since you know the identities of those two people, can you tell me what kind of existence Kyushu business is? Is it powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Zhang Zhou and Yunfeng were not kidnapped, but because of Zhang Zhou''s internal injury, they needed to recover quietly. It was really difficult to walk around with Zhang Zhou, so they accepted Li Lingqu''s suggestion. After leaving the left tunnel, they were arranged to a place for rest. Yunfeng dared not pretend to be responsible for taking care of others!


    As for those outside guards, who dared to pick a problem when they saw the sudden emergence of Li Lingqu, bowed their heads and listened to the arrangement. At this time, these people thanked Cassia from the bottom of their hearts. If Cassia had not had foresight and prevented them from killing, Zuo Qi would not be able to pass.


    The witch child was also kept together. Zhang Zhou lay in bed and she was placed on the ground. No matter how much Wu Chuqiao cared about her, her identity was a slave and could not be treated like a host and guest. The recovery rate of her internal injury was amazing. Even Li Lingqu was surprised and thought it was against common sense.


    At the moment, she was leaning against the wall and staring at Zhang Zhou on the bed. Yunfeng didn''t notice anything at first, but after a long time, she noticed something wrong!


    "Little girl, why are you looking at him like that?"


    The witch boy ignored Yunfeng''s questions and continued his appreciation. Yunfeng didn''t see anything from the witch boy''s eyes, let alone a trace of feelings between men and women. He looked so seriously, as if he was a little curious and guarded something, afraid of losing it. But there must be a reason to keep staring like this!


    "Little girl, what are you looking at? Did he do anything to you?"


    Yunfeng also regarded her as a teenage girl. If Zhang Zhou really did something to her, Yunfeng really wanted to say no to Zhang Zhou!


    "You''re just greedy and lecherous. It''s hard not to touch such a big child?" Yunfeng hated in his heart.


    "He saved me!"


    This is the only reply from the witch boy to Yunfeng. Then no matter how Yunfeng asked, he remained silent.


    Yunfeng looked at Zhang Zhou who was still in a coma and sighed. He said in his heart, "this boy is definitely a troublesome ancestor!"


    However, he misunderstood. Since she was rescued by Li Lingqu, Wu Tong has been instilled with the idea of loyalty to the Lord. She has killed many people, but rarely involves emotional disputes between people. In addition to her master, she shows great indifference to other people''s lives, and even doesn''t care too much about her own life, This is also the reason why Wu Chuqiao dared to let her feed the witch God herself!


    But today, the killing of the witch God made her experience an unprecedented fear. She felt fear for the first time. When the witch God approached her step by step, she thought that she would be torn to pieces by the witch God like those people. She was very afraid and helpless. However, at this moment, the man did not escape, but saved herself, She couldn''t understand why the man wanted to save her, but she knew she would die without his hand!


    She was smashed into the wall with him, and he protected himself with his body. It was also because of the man''s blood that her damaged meridians and internal wounds were repaired very quickly!


    She was still loyal to Wu Chuqiao, but she had an indelible idea in her heart - to give him back his life when he was in danger! The idea is so simple that there is nothing else complicated!


    Zhang Zhou was diagnosed by Li Lingqu as "excessive consumption", resulting in extreme weakness and fainting. Yunfeng believed in Li Lingqu''s medical skills, but refused Wu Chuqiao''s medicine delivery. Although Kyushu hospital was not as powerful as Wushen Town, it still developed a lot of wound healing drugs, which was true. It didn''t dare to use the gift from the other party easily!


    When not, try your best to get it! When you get it, you have to be careful!


    Full of complaints, Yunfeng had already been in the evening. If Yunfeng had make complaints about it, a lot of Tucao was waiting. But before Li Lingqu, Yunfeng''s conceit and temper were absolutely convergent to the lowest.


    Peers are light, but for the distance that has not been touched, the awe is deeper!


    "Headmaster Li, how is he now?"


    Li Lingqu didn''t answer directly, but asked, "I heard you have made great achievements in medicine and created a set of needlework yourself?"


    "I visited the medical Saint a few years ago to ask for advice on the feasibility of acupuncture and moxibustion. Unfortunately, I failed! I can only say some experience. I dare not make achievements in front of the medical saint!"


    "You''re welcome. This little friend needs to cultivate here for a few days. If the Taoist priest doesn''t give up, we can study together!"


    "I can''t wait. Thank leader Li for his advice!"


    It''s a great honor to study medicine with Li Lingqu. Yunfeng believes that this can greatly improve and improve his acupuncture!


    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t been closed in recent years. I don''t understand many things. It''s the first time I''ve heard about Kyushu hospital. It''s a good thing to be able to work for the well-being of the people all over the world. Li admires it very much!"


    Of course he can''t say that he was imprisoned by his daughter! It is not a matter of face, but how Wu Chuqiao will stand in the future.


    "It''s just a small fight. If you can get the recognition and praise of the medical saint, let the children in the hospital know that they will cry for several days!"


    "You have never heard of Kyushu business before. Why is it developing so fast?"


    Li Lingqu is really curious. From the story of Nangong Shu, Kyushu commerce has the strength of the world''s major gangs. I have never heard of it before. The more inexplicably rising forces, the more careful we should be!


    Yunfeng didn''t know that Zhang Zhou had "kidnapped" Li Lingqu''s father and daughter!


    "Hehe, the medical Saint doesn''t know. It''s all..."


    "You... Give... Me... Shut up!"


    Yunfeng was stunned and saw that Zhang Zhou''s mouth was moving, so he was sure that he was talking!


    Zhang Zhou was in a similar state when he was in dachuyun temple. He knew everything, but he couldn''t wake up. He heard Li Lingqu''s routine. He was afraid that Yunfeng would say his identity. He would rather be regarded as "a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart" than be "controlled by others". Yunfeng was a little overwhelmed by Li Lingqu''s two words, He woke up in a hurry.


    Zhang Zhou''s words made Yunfeng afraid to speak again. It doesn''t matter if he talks and laughs. Zhang Zhou''s real owner is dignified, and Yunfeng won''t touch it easily!


    "Are you awake?" Li Lingqu took Zhang Zhou''s wrist, explored his pulse and whispered, "although your body is not a big problem, you must rest at ease for a few days, otherwise it will be easy to cause hidden dangers in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou tried to open his eyes, looked at Li Lingqu, looked at Yunfeng, and said, "let Tang jiulai, I want to see him!"


    "I don''t know Tang Jiu, but your wife is outside. Do you want to see her first!"


    "... who... Wife?"


    Yan Xinxin didn''t dare to expose her identity in front of Li Lingqu. She had to pose as a "wife" and sit by the bed. Her heart was painful and her face was ashamed. She took the initiative to grasp Zhang Zhou''s hand and kept shaking. It was difficult to speak for a moment!


    Tangjiu and Yunfeng stared at Zhang Zhou and guessed all kinds of reactions he might make!


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t guess what the situation was. After a long time of stupidity, she didn''t see Yan Xinxin giving herself a dark look. The girl''s feelings took care of her shyness.


    Li Lingqu''s speech was so abrupt that he didn''t listen to it. After thinking for a long time, he could only say vaguely: "madam! I''m fine!"


    Yan''s heart beat like a rabbit and she almost wanted to run away. Fortunately, Zhang Zhou''s hand gave her a little calm support, held back her emotions, nodded, summoned up courage, raised her head and smiled at Zhang Zhou with tears.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty, with a smile, it''s beautiful!"


    At this time, a man smiled and laughed loudly. They found that the person laughing was actually a witch boy, smiling so sunny and brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy troops! We must press the border with heavy troops! This is Zhang Zhou''s order to Tang Jiu!


    He wants to mobilize the biggest formation before Wushen town really recovers its calm, force Wushen town to bend its head, make more concessions, and then safely take Li Lingqu and his daughter!


    "How many people are suitable?" Tang Jiu had no bottom in his heart.


    "In principle, you can come in 10000 without adjusting 8000! Otherwise, how can you deserve the four words'' heavy troops pressing on the border ''?"


    "The power of Wushen town is greatly reduced now. Do you need to mobilize so many people?"


    "Can you learn from your sister and have some courage and foresight? If you can make Wushen town succumb, it''s definitely worth the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cassia Mingzi brings a message. Ximen Yue has escaped. Ximen Yue actually dug up a secret path outside the town. When she found it, there was no trace!


    After a day''s cleaning up, the statistics show that one of the seven elders died, one was injured, one escaped into sin, and only Zuo Qi and Nangong Shu can continue their main work; The inner guard almost died; Among the five deacons of herbal hall, only cassia Mingzi is left; Li Lingqu has four disciples, all of whom are talented. Three died in the chaos, leaving only Ximen Luoying; Nearly half of the research results of each district over the years have been lost; Nearly 70% of the men in the seven districts were killed and injured. The western and left districts were the most complete, and the witch district was completely destroyed!

 Chapter 299

    The civil strife in Wushen town has lost most of its foundation! Li Lingqu, who is indifferent to life and death in the world, also wails in the face of this situation! As a bystander, Zhang Zhou also sighed! Civil strife is often worse than foreign disasters!


    The main charges could not be added to Wu Chuqiao. The East Pavilion order was greedy for power and position, and the sinister layout of the west gate moon was determined to be the main cause of the incident! However, the reality of "witch God" can not be erased.


    ¡­¡­


    "Things are changeable. It''s useless to think too much. I hope the elder will come out earlier!" Zhang Zhou couldn''t think of a better word of comfort.


    "Yes! Things are changeable. There are many good fortune moves! I Li Lingqu saved countless people in my life, but now I have killed so many people because of my dereliction of duty!"


    "Treating the sick and saving people is a sacred means, while natural and man-made disasters are not compassionate. Although it is said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, it is not something that can be controlled by manpower. If it is really difficult to solve the guilt, I think the elder can give full play to his due role and save more people in the future!"


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. My promise will come true, but you have to introduce me to arrange the Wushen town!"


    "The younger generation understands, and the younger generation also has some superficial ideas. I want to talk about it with the elder. I wonder if the elder is interested in listening!"


    "Oh? I won''t forget my promise and kindness, but I don''t need outsiders to tell me what''s right and wrong in Wushen town!"


    "Hehe, master, it doesn''t sound good. Your self-confidence won''t do you any good here. If you don''t handle it properly, alas, the future of Wushen town will be in jeopardy!"


    Li Lingqu looked at Zhang Zhou in silence and didn''t speak. Lying in bed, Zhang Zhou looked up and said to himself, "what a clear and sweet water quality. If it lacks fluidity, it will become disgusting stagnant water and smelly water after being trapped for a long time! It will not only lose its due beauty and flexibility, but also lose its fundamental vitality..."


    "The best way to survive for a long time and maintain vitality is to have a continuous source at the top and a dredged channel at the bottom. So is Wushen town! Today''s good and bad depend on you alone. Sooner or later, there will be problems. Can you guarantee that the successors of Wushen town will be as great as you? Will they be able to maintain the stability of Wushen town? Will it not cause irreparable mistakes because of a small negligence? Perhaps, like the predecessors, do you have this kind of good luck to turn the tide... "


    "Your model will only make Wushen town more and more closed. It will not only trap your hands and feet, your heart, but also trap your future. Sooner or later, it will rot here. It will also inevitably lead to the loss of many hard-working achievements and the loss of many valuable skills. This can not be solved by leaving a few classics. After all, people are unpredictable and ruthless ¡­¡±


    Zhang zhouyue said, the more addictive and eloquent!


    "If it were your Kyushu hospital, what would you do?"


    "I''ll leave two to eight!"


    "Why leave two to eight?"


    "Ensuring 20% of the core technology advantages and vigorously promoting the remaining 80% can not only ensure our dominant position in the industry, but also expand our business impact, but also benefit more people; technically, because more people participate in the application and generate a large amount of feedback information, our technical level will be further improved; this will also make us more competitive More and more doctors will follow us closely and provide us with more and broader human resources... "


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know any economics at all, but he knows more or less that the disadvantages of closing the country and engaging in a full-scale technical blockade. His statement of "leaving two to eight" does have the element of "being generous to others", because in his plan, "two" is reserved for Wushen town and "eight" is reserved for Kyushu hospital.


    Kyushu commerce''s own technology can only reach the level of "leaving five to five". After all, because of Zhang Zhou, some of the scientific and technological R & D of Kyushu commerce have made too big strides and are out of touch with the times, so they do not have the conditions for wide promotion. On the other hand, Zhang Zhou faces more competition than Wushen town. Without absolute advantages and details, it is difficult to ensure a long-term leading position in business!


    Li Lingqu was silent again. At this time, Yunfeng knocked on the door and came in. There is no way, the situation needs, Yunfeng can only personally guest play the role of doorman!


    "The witch is always looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and didn''t feel that he had anything to talk about with the other party. Li Lingqu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Then invite her in!"


    After all, they are Li Lingqu''s beloved daughter. They have some psychological resistance, but they can''t refuse to give face.


    "What does it mean that your people surround Wushen town?"


    A few days later, more and more subordinates of Kyushu commerce have arrived and surrounded Wushen town. The people in Wushen town want to go out, but there is no door!


    "This thing! I''ve told leader Li that Wushen town suffered a great disaster. I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to plot against it, so take precautions in advance. Don''t worry. It will be lifted in a short time!"


    "You should be the one who plans to go astray!" Wu Chuqiao said bluntly.


    "Wu Changlao, in Suzhou, everyone belongs to the existence of lips and teeth. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. Why do you have to think so dirty? Besides, before you fulfill your promise, I also have the necessity and right to protect my interests from infringement!"


    "We will abide by your promise, but you also promised me that you would let Zhao Qikun leave. Don''t you break your promise? Don''t you want to oppress me by coercion?"


    "Zhao Qikun? If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten! Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. People can leave whenever they want!"


    "You are all around. How dare I believe you!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll take him back myself!"


    "That''s impossible, because I don''t believe you. If you don''t come back to Nanjiang, I''ll lose a lot!"


    In Zhang Zhou''s eyes, Wu Chuqiao is much more valuable than Zhao Qikun!


    Finally, it was agreed that cassia Mingzi would personally escort Zhao Qikun to leave, but before leaving, Zhao Qikun was turned up and down by people from Kyushu business to avoid any entrainment, which made Wu Chuqiao angry!


    On the tenth day, Zhang Zhou had recovered as before, and all the people mobilized arrived, including Tang Yuer, who "happened" to visit Qinzhou, Wei Wuyi, Zhang Xingzhi, Mao farewell party, Qin Huan, Ma Heizi, Qu 13, Huo Jike, who was engaged in mountain army construction in Qinzhou, Yan Jingxin from Wuxia mountain, fedas and He Qi, Su Zhen Laojiu, the head of shengerzhou caravan, and hundreds of helmets and soldiers led by Changping! There are at least four or five thousand people!


    Li Lingqu looked out of the town and frowned at the scale of the platoon!


    "Are you going to annex my Wushen town?"


    "Of course not, but to welcome the elder medical saint to take office! There''s no way. The elder''s reputation is too big, and there are few people to welcome and protect. It really doesn''t deserve your identity!"


    Zhang Zhou reached out and made an "please" gesture, and then walked side by side with Li Lingqu to zhenkou. Yan Xinxin, Wu Chuqiao, Zuo Qi and others followed!


    When Tang yu''er was more than ten feet away, he couldn''t help being excited. Birds generally flew over. Zhang Zhou was even more ashamed. He greeted Tang yu''er with a sharp heart. He directly held Tang yu''er in his arms, turned two circles and kissed him on his face!


    There are only Tang Yuer and Zhang Zhou in Kyushu''s business, and there are few pairs in the world!


    Zhang Zhou got to longwangshu and waved to the shy Wei Wuyi standing behind. Wei Wuyi blushed and ran over with happiness. Before he could salute, he was hugged by Zhang Zhou and kissed. Li Lingqu couldn''t help looking back at Yan Xinxin. Yan Xinxin forcibly turned his head and looked away, and the tears in his eyes had sold his idea.


    Seeing Zhang Zhou holding the two ladies, he walked back a few steps and smiled at Li Lingqu first.


    "Sorry, sir, I''ll deal with the family first!"


    Then she led the two women to Yan Xinxin. Yan Xinxin quickly wiped her tears and was at a loss. She heard Zhang Zhou introduce Tang Yuer and Wei Wuyi: "this Yan girl will be your sister in the future! We will be a family from now on. Let''s get to know each other!"


    After that day, Yan Xinxin and Zhang Zhou had their own roles, but there was no private communication.


    Yan Xinxin believes that what she has done is an expedient measure, and Zhang Zhou knows it well enough to cooperate with her acting, that''s all!


    But today, I saw that Zhang Zhou and his real wife were so close and sad. The emotion was indescribable and I couldn''t control my tears. But unexpectedly, Zhang Zhou led two real ladies to introduce himself like this. For a time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He just felt weak and nervous.


    Tang yu''er pinched Zhang Zhou fiercely, then walked to Yan Xin with a smile, took her hand and said, "Yan Xin, right? I heard sister Guan say you. Don''t look at our prime minister''s tough mouth at that time, sister Guan has already seen it. To tell the truth, all the rooms in our Marquis house are ready for you..."


    Yan Xinxin is as natural as Tang yu''er. She blushes badly. She wants to find a seam to drill in. Wei Wuyi smiles and comforts her: "Miss Yan, you and the Marquis are getting married. It''s a good thing. There''s nothing to be ashamed of..."


    The two advised Xie Yan to follow her heart, while Li Lingqu''s father and daughter stared at Zhang Zhou playfully.


    "Hou ye? You are the master of Kyushu business, Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou!"


    "Hehe, there are some unavoidable difficulties without Bingming''s identity. Please don''t blame me!"


    After that, he gave Li Lingqu a big gift, then respectfully and enthusiastically grabbed Li Lingqu''s wrist and walked to the waiting people!


    In addition to the different identities of Zhang Xingzhi and Yan Jingxin, everyone else knelt down in unison and "my subordinates have seen the Marquis!"


    Zhang Zhou motioned everyone to get up, smiled and shouted, "I''m very happy to see you all safe, but what makes me happier today is that our Kyushu business has ushered in two new guests!"


    After that, he walked to the front of the team, turned around and bowed to Li Lingqu again.


    "Kyushu business Zhang Zhou, respectfully invite the elder medical saint to visit Kyushu!"


    Everyone then saluted and loudly echoed "respectfully invite the elder medical saint to visit Kyushu!"


    Li Lingqu did not kneel before the emperor, but in the face of such a magnificent and grand worship, he could not be too reserved and bowed slightly.


    No one will think Li Lingqu is too much, because he has enough capital and deserves this pride!


    Then Zhang Zhou took two gold Kyushu waist tags from Tang Yuer''s hand, walked quickly to Li Lingqu, bowed down, raised his hand, presented the waist tag, looked up at Li Lingqu, and whispered with a smile: "senior, give me face!"


    Zhang Zhou gave Li Lingqu full face! Li Lingqu also knows that if he doesn''t give back Zhang Zhou''s face at this time, Wushen town will really have no future


    Li Lingqu sighed gently, took two waist tags and gave Zhang Zhou a little gift.


    "Li Lingqu, thank you, marquis!"


    Whether forced by the situation or unable to fight, Li Lingqu knows very well that Wushen town has been unable to resist Kyushu commerce!


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhou did not put forward excessive requirements except that it was necessary for him to give lectures in the hospital for two years. The several "water testing" cooperation agreed between the two sides was also completely based on mutual benefit.


    The more so, Li Lingqu understood that if he didn''t show enough sincerity, Zhang Zhou would definitely put the Wushen town on the fire to bake it outside and inside!


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Luoying was appointed as the new elder, but for Zhang Xingzhi''s return, she chose to close the door and disappear.


    Zhang Zhou cheated Ximen Xiaochu out of his house and asked people to take him as far as he could go and stay as long as he could! I personally sent Zhang Xingzhi to his own house. After some "painstaking" and "careful teaching", I didn''t forget to "wipe" Zhang Xingzhi''s face. Without waiting for Zhang Xingzhi to ask him what the fragrance was, Zhang Zhou pushed it into the yard.


    Zhang Zhou heard Zhang Xingzhi clearly and sneezed twice. He knew that he had inhaled the medicine powder. He was a little worried: the medicine developed by Nangong Shu shouldn''t have any side effects? Then he tossed his head: whatever, it''s worth a thousand dollars!


    Zhang Zhou pinched his waist and left. He didn''t worry about what would happen to Zhang Xingzhi and his wife. Anyway, he had left them enough time to toss.


    Wushen town is still a Wushen town. Zhang Zhou did not participate in how to change and operate inside, nor did he have the idea of placing manpower. However, one thing has changed. In addition to the guard outside Wushen Town, there is another layer of guard, which is subordinate to the "public security patrol" of Kyushu commerce. The Yamen at all levels in Suzhou chose to turn a blind eye to this matter in the face of white flowers and heavy silver.


    As a result, those who want to enter Wushen town must cross the threshold of Kyushu commerce!


    Wushen Town, one of the seven religious sects, has been unconsciously "captive" by Kyushu commerce.

 Chapter 300

    Zhang Zhou felt that Wu Chuqiao was very resistant to himself. He thought it necessary to have a good talk, so he made a separate appointment.


    "It''s impossible for me to give lectures to the hospital students. There''s no such thing in the promise, and I don''t like it!"


    Wu Chuqiao was expressionless and cold to Zhang Zhou.


    Before that, I didn''t know Zhang Zhou''s true identity. I still had some vague and unidentified assumptions in my heart. Now I know that he is only in his early twenties and is still the adoptive son of the queen, so I completely abandoned that "favor". When I think of the two slaps he "rewarded" to himself, it is like a cluster of hatred and resentment! If she wasn''t afraid to make her father angry and cause unpredictable trouble to Wushen Town, she would like to poison this bastard immediately, so as to kill people and kill people and humiliate her! Are you going to give yourself extra help? It''s wishful thinking!


    "Sister Chu Qiao misunderstood! As long as you are happy, eat, drink and have fun, you can enjoy it as you want. There is only absolute privilege, and there will never be any form of coercion!"


    "Hum, eat, drink and have fun? I''m not interested. If you really don''t want to force me, let me stay in Wushen town!"


    "Believe my brother''s words, it''s not good for you to stay in Wushen town now; it''s good for your sister to follow me to Hezhou!"


    "Why do you believe you?"


    "Elder sister, who can make people sleep and eat uneasily, me and those wronged souls who die in peace?"


    "Hum!" Wu Chuqiao''s charming face was angry and white.


    "Sister, you can rest assured. As long as senior Li and sister keep their promises, I have promised a lot of benefits!" Zhang Zhou vowed!


    "Then just do everything step by step. What do you come to me to talk about?"


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid your medical talent is not inferior to senior Li. If you don''t give full play to it, it will definitely be the loss of the whole world!"


    "Hehe, what does the world have to do with me?"


    "Sister Chu Qiao, senior Li is old too. Are you really willing to leave the huge wealth accumulated in Wushen town to outsiders?"


    "No one can take what belongs to me!"


    "Idea and reality are two different things. If master Li is gone, it would be good if these people don''t ask you to settle their old accounts!"


    Wu Chuqiao stared at Zhang Zhou angrily. The last thing she wanted to talk about was these things. Whenever she talked about them, she would involuntarily think of the hell tragedy seen in the tunnel, but Zhang Zhou always didn''t open which pot!


    Zhang Zhou naturally knows what she thinks, but what''s the use of saying it if she can''t be afraid?


    "Don''t be angry, sister. I won''t mention it again. We''d better look ahead, right?"


    "One more word, get out now!"


    "OK, OK, I think if my sister is willing to cooperate with me, I will fully support and guarantee that my sister can inherit Wushen town!"


    "Let me be your puppet?"


    "Can you stop thinking about my brother with ulterior motives? Has my sister thought about it? I obviously have the strength and opportunity to annex Wushen Town, but why don''t I dare?"


    "That''s why you want more benefits!"


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhou has a certain immunity to such smart women who can''t talk.


    "Hey, hey, can''t I blackmail my sister to blackmail senior Li?"


    "How dare you?"


    "Of course I won''t do that. It''s just a metaphor! There are many ways to achieve my goal, glorious and disgraceful, and I sincerely hope to have the same cooperation and contact with Wushen town as a gentleman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Chuqiao didn''t respond, and Zhang Zhou could only continue.


    "I am also open and honest. The reason why I dare not annex Wushen town is not because of anything else, but because I am afraid of senior Li''s fame! If my fame reaches a certain level, it will generate strong strength! If I dare to disrespect senior Li, it will be like being an enemy to the world. I can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Hum!" Wu Chuqiao snorted again, and his face showed some satisfaction!


    Zhang Zhou continued: "it is entirely due to master Li''s perfection in medical skills that we can have this awesome strength! I''m afraid this is the little means of my sister to play with those flies and dogs, which can''t be reached in a lifetime!"


    "You''re just a dog!" Wu Chuqiao angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, sister. This is also a metaphor!"


    "Can you reduce this inappropriate metaphor!"


    "OK, OK, no problem. Listen to me! My sister definitely has the talent and wisdom comparable to that of senior Li, and also has the opportunity to show her ability and strength. Why should she be greedy for that small profit? If my sister is willing to put her mind on the right path, I can imagine that twenty years later, when people all over the world mention sister Chu Qiao''s name, their eyes will be filled with tears What a moving scene it is to look reverent! "


    "Twenty years? Twenty years later, people are old. What''s the use of those!"


    What women fear most is aging. It seems that Zhang Zhou doesn''t open any pot again, and Zhang Zhou stares at her beautiful face and her lonely look, but he has an idea!


    Hurriedly and sincerely said, "sister, other women may grow old in 20 years, but you will never. I dare say that there is no younger and more beautiful girl of your age. Even a 20-year-old girl, you are not inferior. I''m afraid my sister can''t deny this?"


    "Hum! That''s nature!"


    Women like to compare, like to be seen by others and recognize their pride.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult to keep my youth forever with my sister''s medical level and research talent..."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "Sister, do you know cosmetics?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chuqiao took out a small box and said to Zhang Zhou, "this is the pill you want. There are only a few left!"


    "Can''t you refine some more? Is there a shortage of medicinal materials in Wushen town?" Zhang Zhou didn''t believe it.


    "I can''t take out the spirit grass made of magic Qi pill, which is stored underground. Naturally, there is no way to refine it!"


    Wu Chuqiao threw the box to Zhang Zhou, but his attitude was no longer so hostile.


    "Hard work, sister!"


    "I hope you keep your promise!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how huge the cost is, I will support my sister to complete this famous feat!"


    Earning large quantities of gold each day, cosmetics, beauty and beauty, perfume, and so on, which is not a product of women''s daily gain? How could Zhang Zhou not invest in such a profitable business?


    He originally intended to persuade Wu Chuqiao to make some contributions to hospital teaching. As a result, he accidentally involved these ideas, which made Zhang Zhou happy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really want to go down and kill the witch God?"


    Wu Chuqiao was puzzled by Zhang Zhou''s idea of going down the tunnel to kill the witch God!


    "I''m a timid person. I''m always worried if I don''t destroy him personally. It''s a hidden danger to stay below. Besides, with my sister''s pills, I don''t think it''s a big problem!"


    "I advise you, if you are dependent on magic Qi pill, I''m afraid of the consequences..."


    "Don''t worry, sister, there is only one witch God. In addition, I don''t need to take magic Qi pill anymore!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no accident. Zhang Zhou, who had an overdose, had an honest rest for more than ten days. However, it was more comfortable to have four women, large and small, taking care of him this time (plus a witch child who loved to watch), than to accept the care of the old Taoist priest. Yunfeng also had no time to take care of him. He surrounded Li Lingqu every day and expanded his acupuncture research. He had already played a little happy!


    Li Lingqu has also gradually figured out some things. He has also been generous and active in his cooperation with Kyushu business. The projects of cooperation with each other have greatly exceeded Zhang Zhou''s expectations.


    There are more than 20 outstanding Wushen town doctors who travel with Li Lingqu to Hezhou hospital! At the same time, there are two teams. Ximen Luoying led a team to Qinzhou to establish Qinzhou Hospital; The other is a group of poison masters selected by Zuo Qi. They go to Longzhou and go to the forest farm to study diseases and pests according to Zhang Zhou''s idea!


    Cassia Mingzi, who returned to Wushen Town, is responsible for it hand in hand with Zuo Qi and his wife. At the suggestion of Zhang Zhou, it has changed from the original seven districts to four "inside and outside, left poison and right protection", that is, internal surgery and left poison and right protection. Nangong Shu remains as an elder in the Department of internal medicine!


    The so-called "do not break, do not stand" is now regarded as rebuilding after breaking, but the overall strength is greatly damaged. If you want to restore your previous strong strength, you can''t do it in a year or two!


    Zhang Zhou left Changping, who actually had nothing to do, in Wushen town to serve as a deputy to he Gu, taking into account the external duty and the internal cost procurement of Wushen Town, and coordinating some problems in the future!


    Yunfeng and Tang Yuer escorted Li Lingqu''s father and daughter and a large number of "materials" to Hezhou; Zhang Xingzhi led his wife and children to Qin; Because of his outstanding performance, Chen Wenji, with those newcomers, was assigned to Qin county to assist Chen Huaijin to speed up the construction of Qinjiang economic zone; Tang Jiu joined the "Yasha" because of his strong request; Wei Wuyi and others also had their own affairs and returned to their territories; Zhang Zhou and Yan Xin''s brother and sister returned to Yingzhou. Together with Chen Chaoying, who returned from Beijing, they went to the martial arts mountain and made arrangements with Shaojing, who has completely become clever


    After some tossing, it was late September. Zhang Zhou led Yan Xinxin and the healed 11 Lang to inspect all the way along the Qinjiang waterway, and finally set the goal on Hezhou! Meanwhile, he had a small retinue of "phoenix tree", which changed the name of Wutong.


    ¡­¡­


    The Hezhou Shuanghui is in its fourth year. Many arrangements are mature and orderly, and there is no need for Zhang Zhou to worry too much. This year, according to the custom, we have added a highlight - Kyushu friendship games.


    For many people, this "sports meeting" is definitely a new thing. They learned some inside information through the hype of Kyushu business. This feeling is not a Wulin conference, but some sports competitions. Most of the events limit the participation of people in Wulin to a great extent, It shows some contempt and regret that you can''t see the picture of experts flying around, but it''s also a rare excitement after all. Besides, the bonus of the champion and runner up is very high, and you can bet on the outside, which also attracts the attention of many people!


    Most of the participants are from various teams within Kyushu business. There are also some business teams with business cooperation and accepted the invitation. The competition schedule is arranged before the double meeting! A total of three days, after the end, you can then catch up with the excitement of the double meeting!


    The competition events include rock climbing, cross-country running, long-distance running, sprint, archery, equestrian, dragon boat, swimming, weightlifting, tug of war, javelin, iron ball throwing and football


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yuniang led Wei Wuyi and Yan Xinxin into the grandstand box. Zhang Zhou had arrived in advance!


    "Why didn''t rain come?"


    "How can you ask! I cried and howled about this little hoof last night, and I haven''t got up yet!" Guan Yu Niang gave him a charming white look.


    If she wasn''t afraid of losing face, she wouldn''t remember. Now her legs are still sore!


    Wei Wuyi and Yan Xinxin pretend not to hear, but their faces are red! If Wei Wuyi hadn''t been with Yan Xinxin and were connected by fate, it is estimated that Yan Xinxin would have to pack up and leave Hezhou early in the morning!


    Zhang Zhou scratched his head awkwardly and quickly turned off the topic.


    "Why didn''t you see Li Lingqu? I invited him!"


    "He said he didn''t like this football. Uncle Fuxiang and uncle Qi accompanied him to the wharf to watch the Dragon Boat Race!"


    "He is just careful and angry with me! I just added some more tables and chairs in his class, just like me..."


    "You too. Knowing that the classroom space in the hospital is not enough, you add tables and chairs, so that the students are almost squeezed under Master Li''s nose!"


    Zhang Zhou pulled Guan Yuniang to her side and sat down. He continued to explain: "Isn''t there no way? I didn''t think there would be such a good thing before. As a result, Li Lingqu suddenly fell from the sky. It''s only two years of cooperation. I also read the curriculum. There are less than 300 classes out of every dozen. The opportunity can''t be missed. It won''t come again. How can I bear not to let the students have more opportunities to participate in learning!"


    "Then why don''t you let them borrow the place of the academy to teach?"


    "The medical school is in Zhangyuan. It''s too far away from the city. It wastes time. If you delay one day, it will disappear. It will also affect Li Lingqu''s clinical guidance course and drug R & D course! Hey, hey, I won''t suffer too much!"


    "My husband, isn''t this a good arrangement?"


    "He took the initiative to open the clinical guidance class. I have taken care of the people in the hospital. Once Li Lingqu is found to have a situation that his body can''t eat, he will stop the class immediately! He is crazy about medicine. That''s all I can do!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is yumancheng? How to deal with it? The Kyoto interior office has been tracked down several times!"


    "Then let them continue to investigate! If they don''t catch anyone, do they dare to falsely accuse me?"


    "King Jing..."


    "We can''t control that level. It''s my greatest ability to take care of yumancheng for him!"


    "Longzhou replied. Now the mobilization of more than 100 people in the border army needs the double orders of Zhang Shuhe and Huan bin. It''s very inconvenient. We don''t have enough manpower in Longzhou, and our actions are very constrained by the border army patrol, so we didn''t find any clues!"


    "Tell them that no matter how difficult it is, we should continue to track down. I don''t believe these people will evaporate!"

 Chapter 301

    "Mei Changqing said that several grassland guests will arrive in a few days. Would you like to see them in person?"


    "It must be seen that those people in ulita have great energy on the grassland. If we can cooperate, it will be of great significance. We need more and more cattle and sheep skins and need to contact more tribes, then this organization can''t get around! Now that I''m back, I''ll arrange it and you can have a good rest. People are tired and thin. I''ll really feel distressed! By the way, is there a big night "Brother''s news?"


    Zhang Zhou really envies yerukong and his wife. As long as they have a whim, they will take a trip immediately. The couple have followed the caravan to the grassland for two months!


    "Mei Changqing didn''t mention it in his letter. They''re going back to Hezhou in a few days. Ask him then!"


    Taking advantage of the excitement of the two sessions, Zhang Zhou advanced the time of the annual meeting to the two sessions, which is also a change in humanized management. In this way, we can keep our families for the new year, so as to avoid the rush of people living in other places at the end of the New Year!


    "Lao Huang..."


    "Before we say anything about it, the competition is about to start!" wal instructor, you and Wutong, find a place to sit down! There is no stranger here! "


    Xia Qingyi nodded his thanks and Wutong sat in the back of the box. As for the other women''s squires, do what they should do. Zhang Zhou will never invite them to their seats or apologize for this. That''s their job!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou completely shifted the topic to the competition!


    "At this annual meeting, we have to beat those guys. We can''t always pay attention to the income on the book, and we must pay attention to the corporate culture, which will greatly increase the team vitality and cohesion! Yuniang, you say, this football has been nearly two years from organizational learning to all promotion? These two teams can stand it!"


    "I heard that brother Liu scolded those players after losing yesterday!"


    "Just scold! Only when the prophet is ashamed can he be brave! Don''t just whisper and talk about your views!" Zhang Zhou turned back and said to Wei Wuyi and Yan Xinxin.


    In front of Guan Yuniang, Yan Xinxin and Wei Wuyi both seem to be regular and rarely interrupt. No matter what Zhang Zhou thinks, the world has a deep-rooted concept of identity and hierarchy. Guan Yuniang is the eldest lady, so she has the absolute authority of the eldest lady!


    The two were whispering, talking and laughing, and didn''t feel bored. Seeing Zhang Zhou''s inquiry, Yan Xinxin first said, "this time I think brother Chen''s team should be able to win the championship. He didn''t teach those team members the ability to stick to their hands!"


    "Well, I think so, too. Those horse sunspots know how to rush, but they seriously ignore the importance of skills. It doesn''t work!" Guan Yuniang agreed with Yan Xinxin.


    "Wuyi, what''s your opinion?" Zhang Zhou asked with a smile.


    Wei Wuyi smiled and said, "I dare not comment. This time, Yingzhou was eliminated in the first round of the Suzhou team. How dare you comment on others!"


    "Hahaha, it''s normal to lose to them. Although they don''t play very well, they don''t live on the grassland. It''s all right to play every day! But don''t worry. Next year, I''ll transfer half of Chen Chaoying''s guys to Suzhou, and I''m sure I can win!"


    "That''s not good. I''m sorry to see people even if I win!"


    "Winning is winning, losing is losing. Who dares to gossip about my wife? Look, I won''t clean him up!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They haven''t married you yet!" Wei Wuyi said shyly.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My sister will send my husband to your house tonight!"


    "No, no, my sister still keeps it for herself..."


    Wei Wuyi blushed and refused. Guan Yuniang was from the past. She was not too shy about it, but smiled endlessly.


    "What are you shy of? It''s not a matter of time! It seems that you two can really escape from the clutches of your husband!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou nodded again and again with a narrow expression. It was true. As a result, Yan Xinxin looked at him clearly, blushing and beating his heart.


    At this time, Duan arrived with his wife. They had been invited for a few days. Today, Zhang Zhou specially invited them to watch the competition together.


    "Sorry, there are too many cars, horses and pedestrians on the road, so I''m late!" Duan repeatedly apologized.


    "It''s not too late. The game has just begun. The score is still zero to zero! Brother Duan, do you want to bet on winning or losing?"


    "OK, but I don''t understand this football at all. Give me a suggestion!"


    "If you put forward your suggestions, how can I win your silver? Choose one of Chen Chaoying''s and Ma sunspot''s, and leave the rest to me!"


    "It seems fair, then I''ll choose Chen Chaoying!"


    After Guan Yuniang and others heard this, they all smiled with a smile, while Zhang Zhou looked helpless.


    "Then I''ll choose horse sunspots! Bet ten liang of silver!"


    "No, so little?"


    "There''s no way. If you give Chen Chaoying''s team to me, I''ll bet 100000 Liang!"


    "It''s too cunning. I would have said the bet first if I knew it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is not a special stadium, it can not be built with that effect. It can only be said to be the most primitive setting. On both sides of the stadium, there are some stepped stands made of wood, and then there are more than a dozen boxes.


    Whether the game was the final or attracted a lot of spectators, about a thousand people. Because it was close to the double meeting, many dignitaries and guests had arrived in Hezhou in advance, among them, many curious and lively people came to watch the game, and there were many criminals on the sidelines to maintain order!


    The scene is more intense and the tactics are insufficient, but it does not affect the high mood of the audience, especially those who bet money, yell and scream, which is more enthusiastic than the players on the field!


    Once the emotion is put into it, the time will pass quickly. Moreover, the game time is only half an hour in total. When it is almost endless, the game is close to the end.


    The score was five to one. Chen Chaoying''s team had won the game. Just as Zhang Zhou pulled out twelve silver coins in pain and was ready to admit defeat, there was a very harsh cry from the stand on one side!


    Swearing on the court is a very common thing, but it is obvious that the is too powerful and has attracted people around to look around!


    "What''s he kicking? I''d better lose my 1000 Liang silver and feed the dog!"


    The speaker was a fat man, dressed in silks and satins, with impending wealth. He was obviously a big gold owner.


    Zhang Zhou smiled and didn''t care. No matter who he was, it was normal to complain about losing the game.


    There was a woman beside the fat man. She didn''t seem to want him to make such an announcement. She stretched out her hand to pull him and whispered a few words, but before she finished, the fat man pulled her arm and pushed her to the ground!


    "I''ll do whatever I want. If you want to talk! You''re just a singer in a song and dance hall. Dare you be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and looked at Guan Yuniang. The song and dance troupe is the only one in the world. Yaotai song and dance troupe is subordinate to Kyushu commerce. The song and dance troupe has always been the direct management department of Guan Yuniang!


    Guan Yu Niang shook her head. There are hundreds of students in the song and dance troupe. She has to be in charge of Kyushu business all day. How can she know so many things up and down!


    Zhang Zhou let the others wait for a while. He stood up and walked out of the box. Yan wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the jade Niang.


    There have been several criminal arrests responsible for maintaining order. They arrived first and made some comfort. Instead of converging, the fat man intensified and became more arrogant.


    "Just you miscellaneous fish deserve to let me calm down? Believe it or not, I stripped your official skin and sent it directly to the northwest to eat sand!"


    Several prisoners are not vegetarian. Their faces sank when they heard the fat man say so.


    "Sir, why are you so arrogant? We don''t care. Now hurry to take out the identity document, or don''t blame the little ones for being rude. We''ll catch you and eat in prison for a few days!"


    "An ultimatum? My face is an ultimatum!"


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude! Take people!"


    The leading criminal catcher is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He will catch people when he reaches out his hand!


    The fat man was strong and powerful. He directly pushed away the nearby criminal arrest. The people around him felt bad and retreated around one after another.


    The fat man smiled.


    "Want to be rough with me? Come on! I''m in a bad mood today. I haven''t got a place to vent..."


    Zhang Zhou did not directly go over and participate in it, but stood not far away and observed silently.


    In the highly civilized past, some things that "you don''t know who you are when you get excited" can be found everywhere, not to mention in this world! Hezhou criminal arrest has great experience and means in dealing with these people, and rarely suffers losses, so he is not worried.


    What he really cares about is the singer who was pushed down. It is still impossible to determine what the relationship between the fat man and the singer is. In the past, senior officials forced to buy a singer. Now it is uncertain that such a situation will exist. Not every singer has the courage to resist!


    Just as the fat man pushed and pushed with several criminals and was about to escalate into a fight, a steward in charge of court order arrived.


    "Sir, what''s so angry!"


    Several criminal captors obviously knew this man, nodded to each other, made way and let the steward walk in front of the fat man.


    "In public, if you do this, the impact is really bad. Let so many people see jokes. Why don''t we change places first?"


    The steward strives to be safe in handling. After all, no one can guarantee that the water in the Jianghu is shallow at a glance. In Hezhou, Kyushu business is really not afraid of making trouble, but you can''t make trouble for the Marquis!


    "This place is very good. I like to say it here!"


    "This competition is organized by our marquis. It''s just to let everyone get together. What can''t be said?"


    The fat man heard him mention the word "Hou Ye". He smiled and said sarcastically, "Duke of Kyushu? Zhang Zhou?"


    "It seems that this noble man knows our Marquis, so it''s better to talk. It''s OK to talk about something. The flood almost washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    "Hahaha! I know him? What is he? Does he deserve me to know him?"


    This remark surprised everyone. How many people around don''t know Zhang Zhou? Even if they haven''t seen Zhang Zhou himself in Hezhou, their name is like thunder. Whether they are officials or Jianghu leaders, they will give some face. They have never seen such arrogant people!


    The steward''s face sank at that time. Kyushu commerce clearly stipulates that in order to create a good business environment, foreign businessmen shall not be bullied and arrogant, but if the other party has named names and insulted the owner, it''s different!


    The last thing you can do in the Jianghu is to make faces in public. Who doesn''t want face? In order to save face, there are many people who die! The fat man''s arrogance is a little boundless!


    "My friend, this is Hezhou, not a place where you can be wild. You''d better think twice..."


    "Think twice, grandma! I''m standing here today. Let Zhang Zhou come and see if he dares to touch me?..."


    The more the fat man said, the worse he sounded. It seemed that he would not stop until he stepped into the mud to get Zhang Zhou''s reputation!


    Just then, a teenage girl came in, stood in front of the fat man and looked at the fat man with cold eyes.


    "Were you scolding Zhang Zhou just now?"


    "Scolding him can..."


    The fat man was stabbed into his fat belly without being prepared! Everyone was stunned. The fat man also stopped his voice and looked unbelievably stunned. He looked at the little girl and his stomach. Without a cry, he simply fainted!


    "Kill, kill..." a bystander nearby shouted with fear. Before the word "person" in delicious food was shouted out, he was directly covered by a man around him.


    Because there is a boat to watch the game, how can there be less guards around? There was a lot of dark pile eyeliner in the audience, and when things happened, they gathered around quickly and surrounded the fat man who fell on the ground.


    The manager also reacted very quickly.


    "Why did you faint? Carry it away quickly!"


    Several arrests immediately appeased the frightened spectators around.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. A fat man who made trouble fainted. It''s not in the way!"


    Who dares to mind if it''s in the way? Hezhou''s public security is the best, but the fat man has to provoke Zhang Zhou''s majesty. Such a man is not worth pitying at all!


    Zhang Zhou looked at the Wutong, which had already crowed out of the crowd and returned to him. The Wutong''s maintenance of his own feelings really made him think a little, but this method is too gall.


    Zhang Zhou sighed, squatted down, took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on her hand.


    "Auntie and grandma, I haven''t spoken in the future. I''m not allowed to kill people. Do you hear me?"


    "If he scolds you, die!"


    "I beg you, will you? If you don''t want me beheaded, just listen to me, will you?"


    "Good!"


    Wutong''s answer is not sly, hesitant, and extremely simple.

 Chapter 302

    Zhang Zhou stood up and waved to a man dressed in ordinary clothes. The man hurried over.


    "What do you want?"


    Man is a six door person. Although six doors have already been on the table, he is a gang that has been formally titled on rivers and lakes. But there are still a large number of people who continue to engage in eye tracking and intelligence transmission, and have very close cooperation with "shadow" and "yellow bird". Other places dare not say, at least in Hezhou, there will be many such people around Zhang Zhou, so that Zhang Zhou can be on call.


    "Find out the fat man''s information immediately! I''ve found out all the relatives and friends at home!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the successful conclusion of the football match, Zhang Zhou also invited Duan season to present awards to the champion team. The champion team was rewarded with 2000 liang of silver, one gold brand for each person, and the runner up was rewarded with 1000 Liang and won the silver medal


    As soon as Zhang Zhou returned to Hou''s house, Feizi came.


    "Big brother, I''ve found my identity. Maybe it''s a little troublesome!"


    "Say it, as long as it''s not royal relatives!"


    Feizi smiled bitterly. Zhang Zhou frowned. Was he right?


    "This fat man, surnamed Lu, is the boss of a silk and satin shop in Kyoto!"


    "What trouble can a silk shop boss have? You scared me!" Zhang Zhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But his mother is... Princess Lanping!"


    "Princess Lanping? Why don''t I remember!"


    The princess can''t be called by anyone. Pei Yaner is so favored that she can only be the princess. The princess is an absolute title and title that the emperor''s close relatives and women can have, but Princess Lanping doesn''t have any impression.


    "Princess Lanping is your Majesty''s sister now, but she has died for many years! This silk and satin shop is the inheritance left to him by her father. It specializes in providing silk and satin cloth to the palace. The guy surnamed Lu has always relied on it to maintain his vitality!"


    Zhao Qianyuan has four brothers with his father. One has died of illness, the other two are the missing king of Dabei River and Zhao Qianyi, the king of Southern Xinjiang! As for the half sisters, there are more than ten. Zhao Qianyuan is very distant from these brothers and sisters. Now he hasn''t heard of any one who follows him. Zhang Zhou doesn''t know which Princess Lanping is!


    But whether you know it or not, they are all true Royal relatives!


    "It''s a little troublesome! No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Are you dead?"


    "No, the fat man''s meat is too thick and doesn''t hurt the key!"


    "That''s good. Send someone to the Marquis''s house secretly. I want to talk to him!"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t understand why a declining royal family and noble would hate himself so much. That contempt should not be the performance of losing a little money! I hope the best result of this matter is to spend money to avoid disaster. If the other party is uninteresting, it can only be cruel and cruel!


    In the current situation, he did not want to give Zhao Qianyuan the impression that he despised the majesty of the royal family. Who knows if it will make the sensitive emperor think of something else, so as to pick up his meal on a whim.


    The fat man lay on the bed and groaned with pain. When he saw Zhang Zhou coming in, he put out his fingers and pointed to Zhang Zhou with hatred on his face, but he didn''t dare to say anything cruel. He just groaned and continued to groan again!


    Zhang Zhou went to the fat man''s bed and said apologetically, "Young Master Lu, I''ll apologize first. It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    The fat man was excited when he heard the word "misunderstanding".


    "Misunderstanding? I''ll stab you twice and tell you it''s a misunderstanding. Do you agree?"


    "That''s just a child. I don''t know what''s deep or shallow. I don''t care about it..."


    "Pull it down, it''s obviously your instigation!" the fat man suddenly turned red and cried.


    "I know it''s not a good job. I almost lost my life. Sobbing, it hurts! You Zhang Zhou are the lawless Lord in Hezhou... Sobbing... I think my mother... Sobbing..."


    Zhang Zhou was confused by his incoherent preface.


    "This revenge is not a gentleman, Zhang Zhou, wait for me..." the fat man finally stopped sobbing, made no secret of his resentment and began to speak hard to Zhang Zhou.


    "When is it time to repay each other? Besides, the cause of the matter is that you made rude remarks first!"


    "A gentleman can scold you if you don''t do anything, but why use a knife to hurt people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people, you come and I go, each say his own reason, are tired, and there is no winner or loser.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you about this. I have something in my arms. Take it out and have a look!"


    Naturally, there was no need for Zhang Zhou to do it. Eleven Lang went forward, took out a sign from the fat man''s arms and handed it to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou took the sign and was stunned. He also had one piece of this sign: the front guard!


    "Fake official?" Zhang Zhou "are you really the front guard?"


    "Do you believe it now?"


    "An imperial guard came to Hezhou to play a bitch..."


    Lu Xiaoyi is indeed the Imperial Guard. The imperial guards are not all what Zhang Zhou imagined. They are only granted to those Wulin experts, but to some trusted and available people! Zhao Qianyuan is estranged from his brothers and sisters, but he likes his nephew very much.


    This time, Lu Xiaoyi came to Hezhou to pass a secret message to Zhang Zhou according to Zhao Qianyuan''s order. He has never accepted such a task, but some "IQ" Lu Xiaoyi also realized that his uncle can let him go out to work, which shows that he has reached the point of "no one is available", so it must be a situation of "step by step shock and crisis"!


    Swaggering directly to Hezhou to find Hou''s house? What if someone finds out? What if you expose your identity? What if someone gets rid of it?


    Lu Xiaoyi is cautious and cautious, careful and careful. He thought it over and over again. Finally, he didn''t know how he figured it out. He came up with such a "bitter meat trick"!


    The singer of the song and dance troupe was one of his cousins and the only helper he could find on the ground in Hezhou. His cousin told him that if he just scolded Zhang Zhou, Zhang Zhou would not pay attention to him. On the contrary, he was likely to let people clean up for nothing and throw him out of Hezhou. Finally, Zhang Zhou would not be seen! But if you bully a Yaotai singer student, Kyushu Hou will pay special attention to it, check it out, and even try it in person, so the brother and sister played such a play. But when we think about it, Wutong is not used to it. It''s a knife to come straight up!


    Although I successfully saw Zhang Zhou, the more I think, the more I fear!


    Zhang Zhou was not in the mood to laugh at his "resourcefulness", but gave 11 Lang a look. 11 Lang understood. After going out, he cleared everyone around the room and defended the yard layer by layer.


    "What about your Majesty''s will?"


    "It''s an oral order!"


    "Oral instructions?"


    "Nonsense! If there is a written will, why should I ask my uncle to write me a note!"


    Lu Xiaoyi even thought of this. He was worried that Zhang Zhou might not believe the waist token. He begged his uncle to write a note to prove his identity. Zhang Zhou had to admire this "courage". It is estimated that crown prince Zhao Qiying did not dare to do this!


    "What is that Oracle?"


    "Zhang Zhou receives the order!" the fat man finally found a chance to let Zhang Zhou bow his head.


    Zhang Zhou had no choice but to kneel down in good order.


    "The Minister receives the order!"


    "Uncle said, you don''t need to kneel!"


    Zhang Zhou got up and said fiercely, "if you laugh at me again, believe it or not, Ben Hou asked you to stand up and announce the decree?"


    The fat man quickly took back his smiling face and said seriously, "as a close guard of the imperial front, I must meet the needs of the imperial front. Five days before my birthday, I arrived at the Kyoto Wharf in the name of birthday celebration. There must be no mistake or neglect!"


    "Your Majesty''s decree! Is it over?"


    "Uncle said so much! Not a word, not a word!"


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t understand it. If he could use such means to transmit information, it can be seen that there are not many credible people around him! But without saying anything, he told himself that he must arrive in Beijing five days in advance of his birthday, not in Beijing, but in Kyoto wharf!


    Normally, at the level of Zhang Zhou, the emperor doesn''t have to attend the emperor''s birthday. When the gift arrives, he can. Is it because he is afraid that he will give less gifts? Is he ready to blackmail face-to-face?


    Zhao Qiying and Zhao Qixuan wrote to themselves half a month ago, and they didn''t mention what big things would happen! If there were no big things, why would they call themselves the front guard? If something big happened, they couldn''t help the emperor with their own force and ability in Kyoto?


    I don''t understand!


    "Lu Xiaoyi, do you know what''s inside?"


    "I don''t know why my uncle asked me to come this time. How can I know the inside story? Now that the business is finished, what do you say about my business?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I think? I think... The child is too young. It must be your instructions. I, my injury... You can''t justify not having a medical fee of 180000!"


    "One hundred and eighty thousand? Well, you can ask for silver, but it depends on whether you can afford it!"


    "I can afford it. Do you think I haven''t seen silver?"


    "You''re injured now. You''d better recover!"


    "No, now!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true! If you can''t bear it, I''ll admit it and don''t!"


    "Don''t you go back?"


    "Whoever goes back on his word is a son of a bitch! I''ve always made a promise!"


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite! I''ll order someone to prepare silver and pile it on you. You can give you as many Liang as you can carry. I''ll never break my promise!"


    Before Lu Xiaoyi could react, Zhang Zhou shouted, "come on, prepare 10000 liang of cash. Look how much boss Lu can bear?"


    "Zhang Zhou, you cheat!"


    "Who regrets who is a bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three Sanus were stunned before they saw Zhang Zhou! As the top figures on the grassland, they have a high degree of regarding all living beings as mole ants. However, this Kyushu business is too overbearing to be described as strong!


    From the "Porter" to the "tea maid", from the "horse man" to the "flower grower", everyone is a real expert. Even the teenage girls climb over the wall and jump into the house like walking on the ground. They can''t find so many experts in the whole wulita, can they?


    In the face of such strength, one by one can''t hold up the previous arrogance and show more modesty and prudence.


    Yan Xinxin told Zhang Zhou what she saw one by one. She couldn''t laugh at Zhang Zhou!


    Ding Qi, Xia Qingyi, Chen Zhaoying, Yunfeng... Including Wutong, these people mixed together to guest servants, not surprised, dead talent!


    Knowing that the time was ripe, Zhang zhoucai led Wei Wuyi and Yan Xinxin to meet three red Sarus from afar.


    "Dear Marquis, on behalf of ulita, we express our most sincere greetings to you!"


    "Thank you for your greetings from thousands of miles away. Please forgive me if I have a place with poor reception!"


    "You''re welcome, marquis! Although it''s not as rich and vast as the grassland, we''re dazzled by the bustle!"


    "If you like it here, I''ll give you a house. Just stay at ease and enjoy the prosperity of life!"


    "We are very grateful for the generosity of the Marquis, but as the entourage of ulita and the messenger of the grassland, we have our own unshirkable responsibility!"


    "Lord sanu''s loyalty and faith make Ben Hou admire from his heart. No matter what the outcome of the negotiation, we have forged this friendship! Who, come here!"


    Chen Chaoying, the domestic servant, rushed over.


    "What can I do for you, master?"

 Chapter 303

    "Tell me to prepare a cart of silk and wine for the three sanu adults. They must be the best, okay?" Zhang Zhou said boldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Also, who broke the flowerpot in my room yesterday? Check and find out the person. First break his leg and then throw it out! How can I do without any rules!"


    "Master, I''ll go now!"


    It''s no wonder that the master deals with domestic slaves! However, when the three Sanus saw the old slave who killed pests with flying needles ten feet away and begged for mercy in tears, they were ruthlessly dragged out. When they heard the scream of the old slave''s broken leg, their faces turned white!


    The strength of this Kyushu Hou is also too frightening. Treating such an expert is like catching a prairie rat. If you say waste, you will be wasted! And just for a flowerpot!


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s remaining anger, he continued to swear.


    "Such incompetent waste can only waste food. You two also remember that you must not be soft hearted in dealing with such goods. In the future, you must consider carefully when choosing servants in the house. You can''t want what''s useless, otherwise what will happen to the house? There are not enough people on the grassland, so you can throw all these useless goods on the grassland in the future, so as not to hinder my eyes..."


    Wei Wuyi and Yan Xinxin quickly and respectfully agreed.


    "Several sanu adults, don''t laugh. These old people and women are not good at work. It''s better to throw them into the grassland. They''re out of sight and out of mind. I just heard that the grassland caravan has recently met some tribes who are unwilling to do business and think crooked about the caravan. They let them kill a few people. It''s waste utilization!"


    Headed by sanu, he smiled awkwardly.


    "Lord, stop your anger. There''s no need to embarrass these people in the bitter and cold land of the grassland. For those who don''t obey, we''ll come forward and discipline them. Lord, just rest assured!"


    "Alas! You don''t know that these slaves are crazy demons who kill people without blinking an eye. I have to stay with them and restrain them. Once they are released, I don''t know how many bloody killings will be caused! It''s just that some people in the grassland are too impolite and difficult to cooperate. If you are willing to help, it''s best. Don''t worry, you won''t be wasted White hard... "


    "Certainly, we assure the Marquis that our commitment and sincerity are as sincere as the sun..."


    According to the feedback from the grassland, some tribes have the idea of looting the caravan. Mei Changqing and Tang hen doubt that there is the shadow of ulitasanu behind it. When grassland people are heavy on profits and have no money in their pockets, they usually choose to use force instead of purchasing power.


    Ulita also needs materials to support itself, but in contact with the caravan, with the increasing power of the caravan, the initial attitude of "asking for people" has long disappeared. On the contrary, ulita feels more and more controlled by others and secretly encourages some tribes to make trouble. I hope the caravan can benefit from both sides while getting some lessons!


    The hearts of the three red Sarus are clear about this matter. If Zhang Zhou really transfers these amazing "wastes" of martial arts skills to the grassland, I''m afraid that the authority of ulita will be the most threatened and provoked at that time, which is the last thing they want to see. Therefore, Zhang Zhou''s idea of "wanton behavior" must be stopped and Zhang Zhou''s "willfulness" must be eliminated Press to die in the bud!


    Yunfeng really didn''t want to waste every minute of learning from Li Lingqu, so he thought of such a way to "get a box lunch" in advance!


    At the moment, others are quietly venting their dissatisfaction outside the wall.


    "Listen, Yuniang, what does this bastard say? Waste! Waste food! This is true. I can''t bear it. I have to talk to him!"


    Looking at Yunfeng''s angry appearance, Guan Yuniang, who had already known her intention, quickly comforted her with laughter.


    "Taoist priest, don''t worry. I''ll ask him to give you more silver, all right!"


    When Li Lingqu first arrived at Hezhou hospital, he still had some resistance, but when he saw that the students and teachers in white uniforms showed that attitude towards medical technology, he was very moved.


    He also saw various improved treatment methods, various novel and detailed teaching methods, and a large number of treated patients in the hospital... It broke many of his cognition.


    With the continuous change of mentality, Li Lingqu has gradually entered a state of teaching, but there are also many dissatisfactions, especially on the medicinal material reserve of the medical college.


    It needed a lot of money. Yunfeng said nothing and ran to ask for money. As a result, he was caught as an extras.


    Guan Yuniang''s promise was very happy, but it made Yunfeng feel sorry. In recent years, Zhang Zhou has never considered the cost and did not care about the return. He also knows that all levels of Kyushu business are using silver now, and Zhang Zhou is not rich!


    Tang Yuer saw his "guilt" and whispered, "Taoist priest, don''t feel guilty. My husband said that even if you smash the pot and sell iron, you will support you. Besides, we are not embarrassed to that extent in Kyushu!"


    Yunfeng nodded.


    "In recent years, Lao Dao has really consumed a lot of money here. You also told Xiaozhou that although Lao Dao doesn''t know how to earn money, I believe we will change this situation soon. Li Lingqu has promised to cooperate with us in pharmacy. Soon, our medicine will be launched in the form of finished products and sold all over the world to ensure that he can make a lot of money!"


    With the sign of Wushen Town, it is difficult for Kyushu''s pharmaceutical to sell well!


    ¡­¡­


    Now the grassland is more chaotic. There is continuous cutting between the central King''s court and the Western King''s court, and Beiyan''s squeezing of the eastern King''s court is becoming more and more intense! The internal contradictions of ulita are becoming more and more irreconcilable.


    The sanu group, which protects the interests of the eastern grassland, is in a weak state compared with several parties. They have to find ways to enhance their power. The caravan with increasing strength and influence on the grassland has become the first choice for their cooperation.


    However, as the strength of the caravan became stronger and stronger, they had less and less capital to negotiate. In order to save the situation, they came to Hezhou in person to get more benefits from Zhang Zhou, a real big man who "didn''t know the truth". Unfortunately, Zhang Zhou''s idea was more "inhuman" and faced the threat of force, Directly choose to kill back.


    Zhang Zhou knows the other party''s idea of covering the white wolf with empty hands. He is not a generous person. How can he let the other party achieve his wish? After successfully suppressing the momentum of the sanu, the negotiations were just beginning.


    "At present, our investment in the grassland has reached the limit. After all, the caravan is too far away from the Empire. Once there is an accident, it is impossible to rescue. In that case, I will only lose my money!"


    "We can provide necessary shelter for the caravan!"


    "Lord sanu, with all due respect, with your current ability, you can''t deal with Beiyan and control the two royal courts. What kind of shelter can you provide? At that time, you say: I''m sorry, I can''t do it! Who can I find to be responsible?"


    The three Sanus looked at each other and were silent. Their strength could not be fully guaranteed.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if it can work!"


    "Lord, please?"


    "There are hundreds of tribes, big and small, on your grassland. One more is not much, and one less is not much. How about five tribes along the desert?"


    "This, this is not appropriate!"


    "Why not? The scale doesn''t matter. Besides, near the vast sea are some of the most worthless places, which won''t fundamentally affect your interests. Instead of letting them annihilate each other in the ruthless wind and rain, it''s better to give me a favor!"


    The five tribes have disappeared on the grassland, and these sanu will not blink. It belongs to the internal survival of the fittest, but if it is allocated to Kyushu business, it belongs to the issue of sovereignty. It is clear which is more important or less!


    "I''m afraid ulita won''t agree to this condition!"


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion!"


    Zhang Zhou took a folder from Wei Wuyi and gently put it in front of the head sanu. Sanu didn''t know why. According to Zhang Zhou''s hint, he looked through the book folder. Some conditions were written on the paper inside.


    One of the most eye-catching!


    "... 3000 pairs of refined armour and 3000 good knives..."


    For grassland, this is definitely a good thing that can''t be bought with silver.


    "Hou Ye is not afraid to be known by others?"


    Children all know that selling iron to the grassland is a capital crime, not to mention standard equipment.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Do you want it? You know, if you have these, you will have a short and long capital with the two royal courts!"


    The eyes of the three sanu have betrayed their ideas!


    "I want five tribes as bases and covers for my business development, so that I can do business with you in a down-to-earth manner in the future, do more and bigger business, and reduce everyone''s trade cost! To tell you the truth, my family has a big business. I really don''t care about the little money I earn from the grassland, but I don''t want to see your friends being bullied!"


    Bingjia ordnance is completely inspired by Zhao Qianyuan! For these nomads, this is absolutely irresistible *!


    "When we go back, we will strive for the consent of the elders of ulita!"


    "I believe you will do your best. The day when the five tribes delimit is the time when the goods leave!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t have these things at all. He''s fine at ordinary times. Storing these things is purely for death! When Hezhou base was transferred, a large amount of raw iron could not be taken away, so it was simply left for those newly graduated technicians to practice.


    Zhang Zhou decided to take this opportunity to create this batch of armor, but it is not the Tang system. Tang armor is dignified and handsome, but it takes time and labor. Zhang Zhou has no effort to carve it carefully and wear it on his body, but even if it is shoddy and sent to the grassland, it is definitely a hot commodity!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou looked at the ointment smeared on his arm and felt uneasy. He looked at Li Chuqiao who seemed to laugh but not laugh and thought about it (the witch district was gone, and she directly changed back to Li''s surname). He whispered, "sister, you won''t hurt your brother?"


    "Hehe, I just want to ask now. It''s too late. When the ointment touches the skin, it''s already three points into the bone. My father can''t save you when he comes!"


    "Hey, I know my sister is making fun of me!" Zhang Zhou smiled awkwardly.


    "Are you sure I''m kidding?"


    "Of course, my sister wants to hurt me. There are some ways that God doesn''t know. Why bother so much!"


    "Since you know, why do you ask? Frankly, you doubt me, don''t you?"


    "I don''t doubt it, really..."


    "Forget it, your nervousness is written on your face!"


    In just one month, Li Chuqiao developed an ointment that can make the skin more elastic. Tang Yuer didn''t know how to try it himself. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to let his wife take the risk, and didn''t dare to refuse Li Chuqiao in public, so he had to bravely act as the color of the test product.


    "Sister, I have a little suggestion!"


    "Oh, tell me!"


    "I think it''s a new thing after all. It''s still necessary to accumulate clinical experience!"


    "There''s no need to beat around the bush. Just say you can''t trust me, not to mention my skills."


    "Sister Chu Qiao, I swear to God that my trust in you is beyond measure, but the things you developed are not for people like me, but for women who love beauty all over the world. As the saying goes, it''s not easy to achieve fame, but it''s not difficult to destroy it! Even if a few of the 100 people don''t adapt, it''s easy to affect my sister''s reputation. I don''t want to , let my sister work hard and make others talk... "


    "Flatterer!"


    "My sister is an immortal. This flattery is absolutely flattering!"


    Li Chuqiao suddenly remembered those two slaps and his ears were red.


    "OK, I know what you said is reasonable. It''s really urgent!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will hire some volunteers to provide clinical services for my sister..."


    Li Chuqiao threw him a box when he left.


    "Your hospital doesn''t have those medicinal materials and can''t make the pill. This is the last batch of inventory made in Wushen town. Let''s keep it for you! I hope you remember your sister''s advice and don''t rely too much on it, otherwise there will be endless future trouble!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded gratefully. He didn''t know that this pill was not a "good thing", but he knew his own situation best. He entrusted this thing completely to protect his life at a critical moment!


    ¡­¡­


    The crown prince and princess Linlang did not attend the double meeting, but they did not reduce their excitement. Kyushu business made a lot of money, but also accepted a lot of talents.


    The annual meeting was also held as scheduled to summarize problems and assign tasks. The only difference of this meeting is that there is an industry wide commendation meeting! After recommendation and review, a total of 100 outstanding grass-roots representatives in various industries were selected, and 20 at the manager level were selected. These people were commended and rewarded!


    Most of these people are small people at the bottom. They don''t mention the heavy remuneration, but they say they can get the applause and recognition of so many big people. They are all in tears. Many people can''t speak quickly.

 Chapter 304

    In a separate room outside the meeting, it was another scene.


    Zhang Zhou sat in a chair, his face heavy as water, and stood around Feizi, shiichiro and other retinues, each with a cold expression.


    Mei Changqing, who is standing below, also has an uncertain face, and the four people on their knees are panicking and like chaff!


    After reading the materials in hand, Zhang Zhou looked at the following four people.


    "Evergreen, they are all your subordinates. What should you do?"


    "My Lord, up to now, whether I know it or not, I can''t shirk my responsibility. We have rules and regulations for Kyushu business, so we''ll do it according to the rules and regulations!"


    "Manager Mei..."


    An old man trembled and held Mei Changqing''s robe lapel, hoping that Mei Changqing could defend them, but Mei Changqing got rid of him indifferently.


    "Changqing, you go out first!"


    Mei Changqing nodded, ignored the praying eyes of those people and left!


    "Do you have something to say?"


    The old man rubbed his knee forward a few steps, and the old man burst into tears.


    "Hou ye, it''s the old man who was obsessed for a moment and took the wrong silver..."


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    "Lord, I......"


    "Old devil, do you want to continue pretending?"


    The old man was stunned, and immediately his body softened and stopped crying.


    "Is the treatment of Kyushu business bad? It''s not enough for you to provide for the elderly? You dare to collude with the people in Lijian town and rob your own caravan, resulting in three deaths and nine injuries!"


    "How did the Marquis know I did it?"


    "Do you think Du Laobian is still alive?"


    The old man closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    When they settled in Longzhou, the caravan was understaffed. Some people were recruited in Lijian town. Although they were reviewed and screened, there were still some fish that escaped the net. The old ghost is one of them, but he just changed his name.


    The old scholar was in Lijian town and monopolized the trade right between the town and Kyushu. He couldn''t squeeze the old forces such as Du Laobian and pangdatou. He couldn''t help thinking evil. Du Laobian cooperated with the old ghosts undercover and robbed the caravan!


    Unexpectedly, this old ghost was also selected as an "excellent employee" and came to Hezhou, but he was taken down before he had time to go on stage!


    The remaining three are the eyes of other forces in Li Jian, but they have no chance to do so.


    After several people were taken away, Zhang Zhou looked at Feizi.


    "Your stall is too big. You really can''t take care of it, but this kind of thing can''t go on carelessly, let alone delay. Last time it was Wuzhen and this time it was sword town. You have unshirkable responsibility!"


    "Brother, it''s my problem! Please punish me!"


    "It''s useless to punish! The six doors are on the table now. You have to do a lot of things yourself. It''s true that you can''t cope with it. I''m going to separate the underground forces in the six northern states. Choose one!"


    "Brother, I choose to stay in the six northern prefectures! I will never stop until these hidden dangers are eliminated!"


    "Willing to six doors?"


    "Willing! Besides, I can''t think of how to please customers and provide services every day. I feel very tired! Brother, I''m telling the truth!"


    There is no problem with Feizi''s loyalty to Zhang Zhou.


    "Well, after completing the handover, I''ll give you another task. If I don''t find out about it, it''s even more difficult for me!"


    "Is it about Fugui hall?"


    "Yes, the side army is so suck. Mei Chang Qing is not good at this. You can only go there yourself. Do you understand?"


    "I see. When the conference is over, I''ll go to Longzhou!"


    "Remember, cooperate more with the old scholars in sword town. For those who threaten our interests, we can start first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Mei, why are you unhappy? Let adults scold?" Lu Fangcheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s good to scold me. It''s all my carelessness. I don''t check the employment!" Mei Changqing apologized.


    "How can such a big Kyushu business have no defects at all? When I submitted the remediation list this year, I saw the hands of adults trembling with anger! Sometimes I asked myself whether it was too hard to check and cleaned up more than 300 people in a year!"


    "It''s hard for adults!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t carried by adults, I''m afraid I would really be struggling!"


    "I heard brother Liu interceded with you?"


    "That''s not intercession, just explain some current situation to me! After all, adults already know there. I can''t withdraw the investigation results!"


    "The Huyan family has a large number of people. Once they hold a group, it is really difficult to control. Brother Liu doesn''t want to make the relationship between them too rigid!"


    "Of course I know. Nanping prefecture has a special place and relies heavily on the Huyan family. This is an indisputable fact!"


    "What did your excellency say?"


    "Adults say that it is a great achievement to completely digest this hidden danger in ten or even twenty years by means of differentiation and domestication!"


    "It''s still an adult''s plan for a long time. You and I are inferior!"


    "Ha ha, nonsense, otherwise why can adults control Kyushu and we can only be subordinates? By the way, adults have given me the right to review at the regional director level. You should be careful!"


    "I''m your daughter''s godfather!"


    "A godfather without a godmother is worthless! Hurry up and find a daughter-in-law. Be honest. Do you have a goal?"


    "Yes or no, just a little worried..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "She is the daughter of the governor of Yunzhou Prefecture. I''ve seen her twice, which makes me very excited, but I''m afraid his father will disagree..."


    "Don''t agree? Why? You''re the grand manager of Longzhou and grassland commercial road. Don''t you think you''re not worthy of his daughter?"


    "Her father has participated in the palace exam and attaches great importance to the origin of a scholar, but I haven''t participated in the big exam..."


    "Mei Changqing, why do you start to be tacky? If he really dares to look down on others and be arrogant and noble! You can tell him that we will marry his daughter! If you dare not give it, just as adults say, go and rob it!"


    "Why do you look like a bandit?"


    "Don''t adults teach us to be ''domineering and not lose banditry''


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yuer took the post of director of six doors and went to Suzhou to take a seat!


    Because Zhang Zhou couldn''t figure out the depth of his entry to Beijing, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. He forced Yan Xinxin to stay in Hezhou, temporarily take over Tang Yuer''s position and study with Guan Yuniang. No matter what, the relationship between the "family" has been unclear, so he has to be honest and ready to "work" for his boss!


    In Kyoto wharf, there is a special area belonging to Kyushu business. In an empty yard, Tang Si Niang shouted hard and finally stopped. Zhang Zhou''s arm was also scratched blue and purple.


    "Bad guys, don''t you have time to do bad things in river state?"


    Zhang Zhou tightly hugged Tang Si Niang and said, "who makes my Si Niang so charming?"


    "Hate it, then don''t get up!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Can''t I? Who can stand your tossing like this! Look at your endless strength. I don''t understand. How can you resist Wuyi and Yan girls!"


    "Well, it should be premature! Ouch!"


    Tang Si Niang pinched him hard to express her dissatisfaction with his fickleness!


    "What are you going to do back to Kyoto this time?"


    "It''s just acting according to orders. I don''t know why. What''s wrong with Kyoto recently?"


    "No matter how abnormal it is, it will be normal after a long time. Since the accident of the former crown prince, there has been a kind of depression in the court and even in Kyoto! Those officials, large and small, are nervous all day, and his majesty is also a little lazy. Many things are decided by Prime Minister Zhuge Wenshan, and many people have been changed in and out of the palace!"


    In Kyoto, I don''t know how many investigations have been carried out again and again. Because of this, shadow actions have to enter a dormant period to avoid being affected during this period!


    "How is the Prince now?"


    Zhao Qiying has not written to Zhang Zhou for more than a month!


    "Not very good. I was reprimanded by your Majesty in the court a few days ago!"


    "Because of what?"


    "It seems that it''s because of the preparation for your Majesty''s birthday, but it''s no wonder! Many officials who used to wink at the prince also began to alienate the prince''s house!"


    "Alas, it''s normal, but the prince is not so easy to be! I heard that general Leiqi He Xiong wants to replace Zhang Shuhe. There''s the latest news about this!"


    The reason why Zhang Zhou cares about He Xiong is mainly because Longzhou is related to his great interests. If he Xiong really takes over from Zhang Shuhe, it will definitely not be a good thing for him!


    You Nanqi wrote to him that the relationship between Huan bin and Zhang Shuhe was not very harmonious, which led to some instability in the morale of the border army. If Huan bin gave a small report to Zhang Shuhe at this time, it would not be impossible to replace Zhang Shuhe!


    "Your Majesty''s attitude is very firm and disagrees! But this matter has not stopped. He Xiong is recommended almost every day!"


    Zhang Zhou is a little incredible.


    "What''s the virtue of that crude goods? It''s worth recommending by so many people? Does Dazhu state have an attitude?"


    "Dazhu also disagrees, but some people led by Prime Minister Zhuge Wenshan support it very much, so it will be mentioned repeatedly!"


    "Big pillar country doesn''t like good achievements..."


    Zhang Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. Pei Yuanzhao didn''t agree with this. He Xiong had to stop cooking again!


    "I don''t think it''s so easy, because many people in the military headquarters also expressed their support!"


    "Military headquarters?"


    In Zhang Zhou''s impression, the military headquarters should be Pei Yuanzhao''s speech hall!


    "It''s true that the military headquarters is presided over by Dazhu state, but there are four expeditions and eight cavalry generals to assist! But in peacetime, among the four expeditions generals, except Sima Jingyan, general of the western expedition, almost no one has any sense of existence! Now Sima Jingyan is still in Nanping Prefecture; the general of the eastern expedition, implicated by King Jing, has returned to the field and has not been replaced; but there are two old generals of the southern expedition and the northern expedition, this time South general Yonglu expressed his support for He Xiong to succeed Zhang Shuhe! "


    Tang Si Niang''s understanding of chaotang has long been different.


    "ZHUGE Wenshan! Zhuge Wenshan!" Zhang Zhou repeated several times and continued to ask, "is there any news from Qinglu?"


    "No, Yudan room is also looking for him!"


    Qinglu is the mastermind of the rebellion on the wuxia mountain. Unfortunately, this guy disappeared afterwards!


    "Where''s Chen Liang?"


    "Chen Liang was promoted to the Ministry of work, and there was nothing special!"


    "Did he and the prime minister''s house come and go?"


    "No!"


    "Didn''t Zhuge Wenshan help him?"


    "It has been checked that it was Zhuge Wenshan who promoted him. It is said that when Chen Liang was a student, he was valued by Zhuge Wenshan. The reason for his promotion was that he was young and promising and could be appointed. There was no other discovery!"


    Officialdom is like this. You can deny it, but others can also be sure that Zhang Zhou can suppress each other and Zhuge Wenshan can promote each other. There may not be dirty in it. It''s just a different angle of appreciation!


    "Where''s Li Yin? I haven''t heard from him for a long time!"


    Li Yin is in a special and independent position in his intelligence system. Zhang Zhou doesn''t secretly let people stare at Li Yin. In addition, for the purpose of protection, Zhang Zhou hasn''t contacted him for a long time, so if Li Yin doesn''t write to him, it''s difficult for him to master Li Yin''s specific trend.


    "It''s said that I''m busy filing a lawsuit! It seems to be about the ownership of a Chuang Tzu. I don''t know much about the specific situation!"


    Li Yin is busy doing business now. Some business disputes are normal. I''m even more afraid of lawsuits. If there is a teacher Cao Yizai, he won''t suffer! "


    "Is there any news from the princess''s house?"


    "Thought you could hold back?"


    "Hey, hey, serious business!"


    "Just yesterday, the Royal Highness has been banned."


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s said that what annoyed your majesty!"


    "Alas, there are so many broken things in the royal family!"


    It seems to be the most common punishment for royal children to be grounded. Zhang Zhou didn''t care too much!


    "What''s wrong with Zhuge Wenshan?"


    "I don''t know. Although this person hasn''t been in direct contact, it always gives me a strange feeling!"


    "Husband, are you angry?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Because I don''t do well, I don''t know a lot of things. I must disappoint you!"


    "Fool, what are you talking about? Everything is difficult at the beginning. Besides, what you are doing now is very good. The situation in Kyoto is complex. We choose to keep a low profile. We are also prepared, but also for the long-term plan..."


    "There''s something I don''t understand?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Lao Huang always said that he could work for a few more years. How could he suddenly agree to go back to Hezhou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhou was distracted, which made Tang Si Niang cry again.


    "Xianggong! Have you ever heard me?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "Hate, it''s hard to listen to me!"


    "Hehe, I was distracted just now. You don''t have to worry about Lao Huang. I let him go back to Hezhou to provide for the elderly. There''s no other meaning. He can''t fight for me to death?"


    "Xianggong, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, how is it possible?"


    "Don''t lie to me, I can feel... Ah... You, you take it easy..."


    Tang Si Niang''s words were interrupted by Zhang Zhou''s actions, and her voice trembled.


    Zhang Zhou lay flat in the arms of Tang Si Niang, cruising the territory and muttering, "don''t move, let me think about something!"


    "Annoying, it''s clear that you''re moving and necrotic... No..."


    Another thunderstorm in Wushan!


    All day long, I can only be immune to this sound, Wutong, which is kept outside.

 Chapter 305

    Zhang Zhou felt that it was wise to leave Kyoto at the beginning. Now the court is really "pressing the gourd to scoop up", which is a headache. However, from some things, you can also smell a general impression. Zhuge Wenshan has started to participate in more and more things and has a greater voice. However, Zhao Qianyuan seems to lack more and more strength. Many things are pushing the boat with the flow swim!


    However, due to the lack of information in his hands, it is also difficult for him to understand too many specific and clear inside information.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was at the Kyoto wharf. He didn''t stay for two days. Someone came to the door!


    According to 11 Lang''s return, there were hundreds of officials from the interior government. They were aggressive and accurate. They directly rushed to the territory of Kyushu business and named Zhang Zhou himself!


    Zhang Zhou was not surprised when he arrived. The emperor''s will was to wait for orders at the dock.


    He dare not neglect, let the four mothers avoid, they led eleven Lang and a group of escorts, went out to greet the people, what Wutong said to follow, Zhang boat felt that she could see the world.


    Zhang Zhou was surprised that the leader from the house of internal affairs was Hong Xi, the chief manager. Moreover, from the expression of the other party and the attitude of the officials behind him, he was not friendly. The situation seemed a little wrong.


    "Manager Hong''s visit is too far to welcome? If you have anything to do, just let me know. Why bother to go there in person?" Zhang Zhou went to the guest''s airway.


    "Hard work should be done. After all, it''s not a trivial matter for the Marquis! I don''t know how long the Marquis can stay on the dock. When I heard the news, I hurried here. I''m afraid I''ll miss the opportunity and waste a lot of energy!" Hong Xi''s smile was strange.


    Zhang Zhou felt a little strange. Didn''t your majesty let him wait at the dock? But Hong Xi was obviously worried that he ran away! He suddenly realized something! Your majesty usually conveys his will through the house of interior, but Lu Xiaoyi informs him to come. Who does your majesty want to avoid?


    Zhang Zhou looked at Hong Xi with some doubts, but he immediately returned to normal.


    "What''s so serious?"


    "Ha ha! Zhang Zhou took the order!" Hong Xi was obviously not in the mood to be polite. He smiled and said aloud!


    Zhang Zhou hurriedly knelt down to receive the message and listened to Hong Xi''s recitation:


    "Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou, suspected of acting recklessly, ordered to arrest him and put him in prison for investigation!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. Those officials of the interior government had rushed up.


    Eleven Lang and other squires rushed up without hesitation, but Zhang Zhou shouted loudly! The officials also stopped their actions, and the two sides were deadlocked for a moment.


    Hong Xi looked at the angry guards and said with a smile: "what? Does the Marquis of Kyushu want to gather people to resist the order?"


    "Manager, can you tell me what crime I have committed?"


    Hung Xi lowered his head and joined the ears of Zhang''s boat. He whispered, "Hou ye, is it a big sin to ruin the reputation of your highness?"


    Zhang Zhou felt his brain buzzing all at once!


    "Hou ye, do you choose to follow me obediently, or do you intend to resist tenaciously, but you have to make a good idea!" Hong Xi said again.


    After lightning thinking, Zhang Zhou looked back at Shi Lang.


    "All step back and stay at the dock until I come back!"


    Eleven Lang and others are unwilling, but they have to obey the arrangement! Hong Xi smiled when he heard the speech. He didn''t know whether to laugh at Zhang Zhou''s innocence or at the overconfidence of those people!


    Perhaps, some face problems were also taken into account, or maybe it was because Zhang Zhou was hanging a post in the house of internal affairs, so he didn''t put a yoke on Zhang Zhou, but chained his hands and shut him in the car!


    Since reincarnation, I have experienced a lot of life and death tests, but it''s the first time to be caught in prison. That feeling is totally different! No one said a word to him all the way, which made Zhang Zhou''s heart uncontrollable!


    From Hong Xi''s performance, his situation is extremely bad. Although Kyushu''s business development is fast and large, it has not yet reached the point of competing with the state machine. He has too many concerns and concerns in all aspects, and he is unprepared. He can only obediently obey!


    As a last resort, he must not openly oppose Zhao Qianyuan!


    The princess was banned a few days ago, and it is very likely that she was arrested because of the same thing; Tang Si Niang didn''t know the reason why the princess was banned, which means that only a small range of people must know about it; His majesty asked Lu Xiaoyi to call himself to Beijing for standby, a month ago; Then Zhao Qianyuan''s order to arrest him should also be a temporary change; When Hong Xi learned that he had arrived at the wharf, he came to catch people in person for fear of running away. According to time, as soon as he got on the wharf, the other party knew, and the other party did not mean Zhao Qianyuan; Think of Zhao Qianyuan deliberately bypassing the house of internal affairs, and Hong Xi preaching to himself; Including Zhao Qianyuan''s will


    Countless conjectures are intertwined and constantly churning in Zhang Zhou''s mind! I feel vaguely that a big event is really going to happen in Kyoto!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Beijing, the team directly entered the Forbidden City, and Zhang Zhou was put in the prison of the interior government!


    The whole process was very harmonious. Zhang Zhou didn''t struggle and shout grievances, and the officials of the interior government didn''t push and bully. After sending Zhang Zhou to a secluded cell underground, he withdrew!


    Just when Zhang Zhou turned around and had nowhere to put it, he unexpectedly met an acquaintance, Xiao yingzi.


    Xiaoyingzi had grown a lot taller. After confirming that there was no one around, he approached the fence of the cell.


    "Hou ye, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I didn''t beat or scold! Why are you here?"


    "I''m on duty here!"


    "Aren''t you working in Qianming palace?"


    "After the adoptive father left, the trustee placed me here and said that the fight in the court was too cruel for fear that I would suffer a loss! Although there was no chance to stand out here, it was safe!"


    Zhang Zhou nodded.


    "Simply, you can resign. Go to Hezhou and your brother will support you!"


    Xiaoyingzi was also big. He understood a lot. He bowed his head and sighed, "I''m already a useless man. What can I do when I go out? It''s better to stay in the palace than make people tell me what to do and look down on me behind my back!"


    "What kind of loser? You can''t look down on yourself. My uncle teaches painting in Hezhou academy now. Which student dares not respect it! As long as you have confidence, my brother will let you live..."


    "Lord Hou, don''t talk about me first. What''s your plan, but what do you need me to do?"


    It''s a sense of loyalty to say this at this time. Zhang Zhou thought and shook his head. Now things should be very complicated, and I don''t dare to make a judgment easily!


    "Have you heard of my accusation?"


    Although it was an independent cell, Xiao Ying Zi looked at it again for four times, and then whispered, "listen to the work of the house of duty," you and your royal highness are not clear, your majesty is extremely angry, so that''s the purpose of catching you! "


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t understand the law of the Tang Dynasty. He really doesn''t know whether the princess''s reputation will be beheaded?


    "Will those who are locked in be directly beheaded?"


    "Usually not. It must be interrogated. If you want to kill your head, you have to make a charge, especially the person your majesty ordered to catch!"


    Zhang Zhou took a deep breath and calmed down a little!


    "Can you do something for me?"


    "Lord, you can tell me anything. Xiaoyingzi will do his best!"


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long to feel that Zhang Zhou, who had been in a state of wishful thinking, heard a burst of mixed footsteps.


    Zhang Zhou opened his eyes and, with the help of the lights, saw a group of people come to his cell. The light was dim. Zhang Zhou didn''t see who the visitor was.


    "Open the door!" someone shouted.


    "Brother Ying!"


    Zhang Zhou recognized the owner of the voice at the first time and hurried to get up. Zhao Qiying had opened the door and rushed in, holding Zhang Zhou who wanted to pay homage.


    "Are you okay? Have they ever bullied you?"


    "No!"


    Zhang Zhou glanced at Zhao Qiying''s back. There were Lao Jia and Hong Xi. The others were officials of the interior government!


    Before Zhao Qiying continued to speak, Hong Xi said with a smile, "Your Highness, you''d better go out and talk!"


    "What? I can''t say a few words to my brother?"


    "Your Highness, the old slave doesn''t have the courage. It''s just bad luck here. It''s not good to stay for a long time. Moreover, several adults are waiting outside. As the crown prince, your highness should not miss the business for personal reasons!"


    Zhang Zhou was surprised again. Hong Xi spoke to Zhao Qiying in a soft tone, but his words were full of disrespect! What does that mean? Is the prince Zhao Qiying so weak? Let a slave make innuendo to his face?


    Zhao Qiying was about to get angry. Zhang Zhou gently pinched him. Zhao Qiying gave a knowing "hum" and ignored Hong Xi. Instead, he turned to Zhang Zhou and said, "your father ordered a joint trial. You don''t have to worry too much. If you say it, if you don''t, you don''t have to say it. With the king, no one dares to frame you, okay?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded!


    Zhao Qiying insisted on walking side by side with Zhang Zhou. No one dared to tear it apart! On the way, Zhao Qiying continued to remind him that this time, Prime Minister Zhuge Wenshan was the main judge, and Jiang Ju, the main hall of the inspection department, and Hong Xi, the chief manager of the interior government, were the Deputy judges, who were responsible for the joint investigation of his case.


    In the expression, the words "chief executive of the house of internal affairs" bite very hard, which shows the deep resentment in his heart, and Hong Xi walking in front is like unheard of!


    If Zhang Zhou himself was not the principal offender, he would ask, is the efficiency of handling cases in the court so high now? Or is everything ready and waiting for the principal offender to be brought to justice?


    Zhao Qiying got the news and hurried over to explain that the other party didn''t plan for too long. There was only one explanation left. The other party was very anxious!


    Not to mention the relationship between the three people responsible for interrogating themselves and themselves, but what he saw with his own eyes, the contradiction and accumulated resentment between Zhao Qiying and Hong Xi made Zhang Zhou feel heavy!


    Although I am far away from the court, I have correspondence with Zhao Qiying and my teacher Cao Yi. These contradictions are unheard of. It seems that it is not just a royal struggle, but much more complex than I imagined. There is indeed a serious problem with my intelligence agency!


    The house of internal affairs has its own place for interrogation. The space is slightly smaller than the penalty Hall of the criminal arrest yamen, but all kinds of facilities are complete.


    Zhuge Wenshan, the chief judge, first gave the prince a slight salute, and then nodded politely to Zhang Zhou. Jiang Ju had no expression on Zhang Zhou''s face.


    "Prime minister, can we start?" Hong Xi asked respectfully.


    Zhuge Wenshan smiled.


    "The old minister used to be a teacher of his royal highness. He should have avoided the case."


    "This is the difference between the prime minister and the Lord. The Royal Highness is the victim of the injustice, and this Zhang Zhoucai is the first evil of the culprit. You will be more righteous and vain by your own trial. Surely this is also your Majesty''s thought!" hung HSIE said with a smile.


    Zhuge Wenshan nodded and said to the prince, "Your Highness, what do you need to add?"


    Zhao Qiying shook her head.


    "Let''s start!"


    Sitting in the third instance, Jiang Ju took the lead in speaking.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you know why I came to catch you?"


    Zhang Zhou took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You know that you are a stubborn person! Have you got any definite evidence in your hand to prove that you have deceived your highness?"


    "How can you plead guilty to nothing?"


    "All right! Since Kyushu Hou is so interested, let''s take our time! Bring the witness!"


    After that, the internal affairs official brought in a warrior like man from the outside. When the man came in, he knelt directly in front of the hall.


    Zhang Zhou had a vague impression of this man.


    "Who is kneeling under the hall?"


    "Lord Hui, villain Chen Wu, is the bodyguard of the princess''s house!"


    "Tell the truth what you see!"


    "Yes, sir, I''ve seen Kyushu Hou enter the princess''s house several nights and enter the princess''s boudoir alone!"


    "What else did you find?"


    "Villains are waiters. I don''t know the specific things!"


    "Look at the one around you. Have you ever known him?"


    The bodyguard turned to look at Zhang Zhou and replied, "this is Zhang Zhou, the Marquis of Kyushu!"


    "You said Zhang Zhou went into the princess''s house at night! It''s dark and short. Can you see it clearly?"


    "Kyushu Hou once stopped under the lamp. The villain can see it clearly!"


    "But I know this matter is very important. If you dare to talk nonsense and make something out of nothing, you will be killed!"


    "Every truth, no lie!"


    "Step back!"


    "Slow!"


    Jiang Ju looked at Zhao Qiying who was talking and got up to hold his fist!


    "Does your highness have any questions?"


    "Kyushu Hou hasn''t confronted this thing yet. How can he step down!"


    Jiang Ju smiled and nodded.


    "Kyushu Hou, do you have a defense?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly. He had trapped Qinglin by this means before, but now he has been trapped by others. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui! Sure enough, it confirmed the sentence: if you come out to mix, you will pay it back sooner or later!


    "Chen Wu?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who is closer to your highness, you and ye Baimei?"


    "The villain waiters, in terms of trust, are far less than ye steward!"


    "You''ve seen me enter the princess''s house several times at night. Ye Baimei should know more. It''s more convincing to let her testify!"


    "Zhang Zhou, you don''t decide who to testify!" said Hong Xi.


    Faced with the old guy who accepted countless benefits, Zhang Zhou was really speechless.


    "If this kind of person''s words are testimony, I can find a hundred people to prove that I haven''t entered the princess''s house at night!"


    Jiang Ju waved and Chen Wu quickly stepped down.


    "Take the next witness!"

 Chapter 306

    Zhang Zhou was stunned by the appearance of this man, because he was deeply impressed by this man. He had been to Wuxia mountain with Zhao Qixuan. At the meeting before going up the mountain, there was a scholar surnamed Wei who argued!


    "... I, Wei Wenju, is a counselor of the royal highness of the princess, who can prove that Hou Zhou Zhang has made an ambiguous gesture to the princess and led the princess to go up the mountain alone, almost in distress."


    "... the maidservant is the personal maid beside the princess, which can prove that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several "surprises" kept on, which made Zhang Zhou more and more frightened. Obviously, the other party was not prepared temporarily, but prepared early! After the last witness appeared, Zhang Zhou was very angry.


    "... the villain is a manager of Kyoto''s Hou Fu. He has seen the royal highness of Kyushu and his royal highness in private hands."


    Zhang Zhou finally tasted what it was called "having a mouth to argue". He could no longer hold his anger. He stepped on the steward''s chest. With his ruthless strength, he directly kicked the other party''s chest and ribs, spitting blood and killing him on the spot!


    "Boat, you calm down!"


    Zhao Qiying shouted loudly! After the case, several people were unmoved. Zhuge Wenshan, who had never spoken, slowly stood up.


    "It''s over! Take the prisoners into custody! Get out of court!"


    Zhao Qiying was also anxious.


    "Prime minister..."


    "Your Highness, it''s an unforgivable crime for the Duke of Kyushu to kill witnesses in the court! As the governor of the Tang Dynasty, I can''t accommodate this crime! I hope your highness can set an example in safeguarding law and discipline! I''ll leave first!"


    After leaving, Jiang Ju also stood up and arched Hong Xi.


    "This is the house of internal affairs. Thank you for your help!"


    Hong Xi nodded and looked at Zhang Zhou with an angry face.


    "Kyushu Hou, if you have an idea and want to break out of this prison, no one will stop you!"


    Zhao Qiying was afraid that Zhang Zhou would act impulsively again and hurriedly pulled Zhang Zhou''s arm!


    "Xiaozhou, don''t worry. I''d rather not be the crown prince than save you. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to kill Hong Xi directly and rush out! But in that way, everything could not be recovered. While regretting that he had some impulses just now, he suddenly wanted to understand. No wonder he didn''t put shackles on himself. It must be one of the handwriting prepared by the other party!


    The other party is obviously going to kill himself! But who is the enemy? So thoughtful? Think about it makes people feel cold back!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Zhou returned to his cell, his mind was full of chaos. He was still too weak to resist the other party''s collapse! He believes in Zhao Qiying''s promise, but there is always a feeling that the current crown prince Zhao Qiying''s ability is also limited. I''m afraid he can''t save himself at all!


    Escape? How? The key is what to do after escaping? Hezhou, Suzhou, Qinzhou... There are too many places and too many people for him to let go! He is not a God, even if it is half a step, it is estimated that he can only sigh in the face of this situation!


    The prison of the house of internal affairs is also divided into two floors on the ground and underground. Zhang Zhouguan is underground. He is too lazy to do anything except daze at the lights, and he doesn''t know what time it is outside


    It was Xiao yingzi''s turn to be on duty again. He obviously knew the result of the court trial. When he delivered dinner to Zhang Zhou, he couldn''t help crying.


    "You keep saying you support me, but you hang up first. How can you keep your promise!"


    "Don''t cry, it''s not the last moment..."


    "Yesterday, the crown prince went to beg your majesty, but your majesty didn''t see him. Today, the crown prince and the queen went, but your majesty still didn''t see him. The princess was directly blocked outside the Palace door and was forcibly sent back to the Princess House by the people of the interior government. Lord Cao Yi and some officials of the imperial eunuch knelt outside the palace for several hours, but it still didn''t work. What else can you do? Sobbing..."


    Zhang Zhou''s heart was warm. He sighed gently and wiped his tears for xiaoyingzi!


    "Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?"


    "I''m not afraid. My adoptive father believes in you, and I believe in you. You''re all like this now. I can''t be so righteous and ignore it!"


    "Brother knows that xiaoyingzi is my most loyal brother. How are you doing?"


    "I have sent the information to the designated place as you said!"


    "That''s good. Thank you. Listen to my advice and don''t come to see me again!"


    "I''m not afraid of being implicated!"


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Zhang Zhou nodded.


    In fact, his only way is to find a chance to escape. He asked xiaoyingzi to send a message to a secret place, and then sent it to the wharf, that is, to tell his people not to take risks to save themselves!


    He once said with Tang Si Niang that if Datang can''t stay, he will go to the grassland and enter Beiyan. He hopes Tang Si Niang can remember this entrustment, organize his family in advance, make corresponding preparations, and leave together when he escapes back. This is also his most ideal plan!


    Two days later, no one harassed him. Xiaoyingzi didn''t know if he believed his words and didn''t appear again. He was left alone to wait!


    The other party only collected his weapons, but did not search him. With several magic Qi pills in his arms, he was confident that he could escape as long as he returned to the surface! However, the suffering without any news is really devastating for Zhang Zhou who has not "been in prison"!


    Zhang Zhou, whose brain had never stopped running, was also tired and sleepy. In a daze, he vaguely felt that someone was approaching. He opened his eyes and saw a fat figure open the prison door and come in!


    Before Zhang Zhou could speak, the fat man took the lead in sneering and said, "Zhang Zhou, do you have today?"


    Zhang Zhou''s spirit was shocked. He heard a voice. It was fat Lu Xiaoyi.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t respond, Lu Xiaoyi took another step.


    "Now please Grandpa, maybe grandpa can..."


    "Get out!" Zhang Zhou responded coldly with a word.


    "Oh, Zhang Zhou, you''re tough. Now Grandpa, I have something to do with me. I won''t care about you first!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t mean to be soft, Lu Xiaoyi was disappointed. Then he approached a little closer, lowered his voice, and said fiercely, "come with me now. Don''t delay your Kung Fu, but I remind you once. You stabbed me and gave me two hundred Liang. Grandpa and you are not finished!"


    Zhang Zhou determined some kind of conjecture, his heart brightened in an instant, and his mood was much better.


    "Promise a thousand gold, never regret, but you Lu Xiaoyi said it yourself!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, one yard to one yard. Keeping promises doesn''t mean I''m stupid! I don''t have time to clean you up now. Come with me quickly!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    After walking out of the prison of the interior government, I didn''t see a figure. It must be that Lu Xiaoyi has made very safe arrangements.


    It was dark outside. After repeatedly confirming the surrounding situation, Lu Xiaoyi led Zhang Zhou to leave quickly, turned left and turned right into a small alley.


    In addition to knowing that the prison of the interior government is built in the Forbidden City and close to the inner palace, Zhang Zhou knows nothing about the specific terrain layout. If he is not sure that the other party is taking him to see someone, Zhang Zhou will really worry about whether Lu Xiaoyi deliberately set up a situation and plans to find a quiet corner where he has few tracks, and then find a group of people to revenge himself!


    As for who would meet him, Zhang Zhou thought that nine times out of ten it would be emperor Zhao Qianyuan. Is it difficult to catch yourself in prison? It''s just a means to hide people''s eyes and ears. The purpose is to see yourself unconsciously? It''s fun!


    Doubt only increases!


    After walking through the maze like alley, he walked into a small courtyard. There were several rooms in the courtyard, one of which was still lit. Lu Xiaoyi came forward and gently buckled the door ring and said.


    "Here comes the man!"


    It responded with a few simple words, "let him in".


    Lu Xiaoyi gave Zhang Zhou a look. Zhang Zhou understood and pushed the door in.


    The candles in the house are bright, everything can be seen clearly, and the layout inside is very simple. At a quick glance, you can see the whole picture, a chair, a table, a pile of books, envelopes and other things on the table, as well as a teapot and a teacup.


    There was a man sitting in the chair. It was Zhao Qianyuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Zhou couldn''t tell whether he was excited or happy. He just felt wronged and his nose was sour, so he quickly knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, I wish your majesty good health!"


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Zhao Qianyuan speak, and I didn''t dare to look up. The joy turned into uneasiness. The little sense of "adaptation" that had been hard established in front of Zhao Qianyuan had dissipated at this time, and there was a sense of trembling. But Zhao Qianyuan seemed to forget his existence. The silent atmosphere made Zhang Zhou almost feel a sense of collapse.


    "Zhang Zhou!" Zhao Qianyuan finally broke the silence and said suddenly.


    Zhang Zhou quickly answered.


    "I''m here!"


    "Is it true about Princess Linlang?"


    At the moment, Zhang Zhou had the idea that he didn''t want to deceive each other. He fell on the ground and said nothing!


    "If you don''t speak, you admit it, right?"


    "I''m guilty!"


    "Do you know you''re guilty?"


    "Your Majesty, this is not related to your royal highness, but the minister has acted lightly and has brought the groundless talk to his highness. If your majesty wants to punish him, he will be punished for his crimes."


    "Since you say you deserve what you deserve, how can you be convinced that punishment is just and fair?"


    The joint trial of the three officials has convicted him of death, but Zhao Qianyuan asked him so. Obviously, he didn''t intend to kill him.


    "Everything is decided by your majesty. Your Majesty''s decision is the greatest justice, and you are absolutely convinced!"


    "Zhang Zhou, your ability to flatter the Lord is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "I''m loyal to your majesty. Every sentence is the truth from the bottom of my heart. It''s definitely not flattering..."


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Qianyuan smiled. Zhang Zhou''s heart beat faster because the laughter was very cold.


    "Loyal? Loyal? What a loyal!" at the same time, Zhao Qianyuan stood up angrily as he patted the table.


    "Zhang Zhou, do you think I''m a blind man, but a blind man?"


    Zhang Zhou touched the bottom of his forehead and was shocked. He felt Zhao Qianyuan''s anger, perhaps not just because of Princess Linlang!


    "Although I have violated the princess''s reputation, I can..."


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    "Then..."


    Zhang Zhou''s thoughts are flying in his mind. He filters his broken things one by one. There must be something that makes Zhao Qianyuan feel unhappy, but he can''t be sure which one it is! For a time, I was flustered and speechless!


    "What? Flustered? Dare not speak!"


    "I''m guilty, but I''ve never betrayed Datang, let alone lost to your majesty..."


    "If you violate the law of the Tang Dynasty, don''t you harm the Empire? Don''t you live up to my expectations?"


    Zhang Zhou has violated many of the forbidden laws of the Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t know which one he''s talking about. He just lies there and doesn''t dare to talk!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou didn''t speak, Zhao Qianyuan was even more angry. He picked up all the secret letters stacked on the case and threw them on Zhang Zhou.


    "Take a good look yourself. Which one of these wrongs you!"


    Zhang Zhou quickly picked up the secret letters scattered on the ground and opened them one by one to watch the content!


    "... he collected tens of thousands of refugees and privately owned them. He drilled into Longzhou without authorization and sold grain and grass to the border army..."


    "... Qinzhou built a powerful city in violation of the system, with an evil plot..."


    "... the caravan is powerful. It is said to be the people and acted as the army..."


    "... having an affair with the rich people in Nanping Prefecture is suspected of increasing chaos in the Northwest..."


    "... bribe many state officials and expand commercial monopoly..."


    "... Hezhou has become a private land, and the court has no choice..."


    "... destroy the golden sword given by the emperor without reporting, and despise the Emperor..."


    "... induce Princess Linlang to take a stake in Kyushu business to expand her power and belittle the majesty of the royal family..."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen charges, large and small, made Zhang Zhou sweat. Among the key charges, he couldn''t find one that could be reasonably justified and pushed away!


    "I give you trust and convenience, but you are greedy and insatiable. Do you really regard me as a deaf and blind blind king? Do you think you can hide what you have done? Or do you think you can do whatever you want with the favor of the crown prince and queen? I won''t tell you about those little dirty things. Rivers and regions can''t be poured into; they belong to the people , be an army! You have nearly 200000 businesses in Kyushu. Can you tell me what you want to do? What''s the purpose of building a xiongcheng in Qinzhou without the permission of the imperial court? What''s your intention? Do you want to follow the Sima family and establish a state within the state? "


    Zhang Zhou always thought he was doing well and hiding well. He didn''t expect Zhao Qianyuan to master so much. He was still rattling. Zhang Zhou thought he was safe, but he didn''t know that * had been exposed long ago!


    In particular, Zhao Qianyuan''s last sentence "the country within the country" is enough to pile up his series of charges and nail a big nail of "unforgivable capital crimes"!


    "Your Majesty, I''m young and ignorant. I did a lot of wrong things that I don''t know the scale, but I swear to God, I really didn''t apologize to Datang, and I didn''t have any idea of disobeying your majesty. Please use your Majesty''s example..."

 Chapter 307

    What else can you say at this time?


    To refute one by one in order to prove his innocence? There''s no use in farting at all. Even if you''re reasonable every word, it will only make you die faster!


    admit? Even if these things are certain, they must not be admitted positively!


    Is it because Zhao Qianyuan has already prepared the evidence and charges, sharpened the knife and waited for himself to recruit him to Beijing this time? But Zhao Qianyuan really wanted to kill himself. Why did he call himself here? He worked so hard and secretly just to scold himself and have a mouth addiction? His Zhang Zhou was not so hateful that the emperor felt that if he didn''t cut and scold himself, he would feel uncomfortable all over, right?


    Zhao Qianyuan seemed to scold happily at last and was silent again. After a long time, he spoke again, but his tone slowed down a lot.


    "You have made some contributions to the court! But it''s not enough to make up for your sin!"


    "Your Majesty, I really deserve more than my merit, but please believe me. I have always been a loyal servant of your majesty and have never had any indiscriminate thoughts! Please also punish me severely and make an example, but I hope your majesty can give me a chance to make up for my mistakes..."


    "Severe punishment? How can it be severe? How about confiscating all your Kyushu businesses?"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou bowing down, his body trembled, but he didn''t dare to answer! Zhao Qianyuan snorted angrily, "I wish I could push you out and kill you now!"


    Zhao Qianyuan scolded a little thirsty. He wanted to have a cup of tea, but he found that the cup was empty. He put the cup back heavily and shouted, "pour tea!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou lying motionless, Zhao Qianyuan said angrily, "I let you pour tea! Are you deaf?"


    I don''t know if there is a latent dragon guard here, but there is no one else in front of me except Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou was almost moved to cry. This sentence shows that Zhao Qianyuan didn''t want to kill himself, and even trusted himself. Although it''s just pouring tea, it''s Tianda''s trust to get in touch with the emperor''s food.


    Zhang Zhou finished making up tea for Zhao Qianyuan and planned to continue kneeling back. Zhao Qianyuan said in a deep voice, "pick up all the secret folds on the ground and put them back where they are. Just stand upright!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou finished everything in a panic, Zhao Qianyuan sighed.


    "Let''s talk about Linlang first. Linlang is my favorite daughter. She has paid a lot for Datang. You don''t have to explain what you should know. I already know everything!"


    Zhang Zhou knelt down again.


    "Let you get up and talk!"


    "I dare not. Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. It has nothing to do with the princess!"


    "Of course, it''s all your fault, and you can''t escape the crime of blaspheming the princess''s reputation! This matter must end here. If someone mentions to me in the future that you don''t know how to restrain your words and deeds, I will never give you any chance to explain, okay?"


    "Minister..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Won''t you agree? Do you really want Princess Datang to be your concubine? Or do you want to continue to humiliate the royal majesty in front of the whole world?"


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    "That''s not what I mean. Why hesitate?"


    "I think, although I can''t help in both civil and military ways, I may not be able to expand the territory for the Tang Dynasty in the future!" Zhang Zhou said in a weak voice.


    "Shut up! Do you want to kill me? Now let you rest your wife and family, and then I promise you, can you do it?"


    "I... I can''t!"


    "No, what are you talking about? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down and obey your will. That''s it... That''s it...".


    With these words, Zhang Zhou felt a burst of pain in his heart and thought of how Zhao Qixuan would feel if she heard his compromise words? Must be heartbroken! I couldn''t help but feel reluctant to give up. I couldn''t control my emotions. I clenched my teeth and couldn''t make a sound, but I couldn''t stop crying!


    Zhao Qianyuan saw him lying on the ground and his shoulder twitched.


    "Raise your head!"


    As a result, seeing Zhang Zhou in tears, he wanted to continue to scold him, but he didn''t scold after all.


    "I have something serious to say. I don''t have time to see you cry!"


    "I''m sorry, your majesty, I''m sorry. I can''t control my emotions!"


    "Then hold it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you weren''t too young and loyal to Datang, these charges would be enough to kill you countless times!"


    "I understand!"


    Although he stopped crying, Zhang Zhou''s whole state seemed dull!


    "I don''t deny that you have ideas, abilities and loyalty, but there are too many bold acts! I want to manage the whole empire, so if I don''t have time to beat you, it doesn''t mean I will never let you go! As a king, you can''t forget the overall situation, forgetting is easy to lose the country; as a minister, you can''t forget your duty, forgetting is easy to lose your life! Anything can''t exceed the scale , you should have a clear understanding... "


    At this time, Zhao Qianyuan was more like an elder, teaching his younger generation!


    "... in the future, I will listen to what you say and watch what you do. If you do it well, I can let bygones be bygones. If I''m not satisfied, I can take your head at any time. Remember no!"


    "I have written it down!"


    Zhao Qianyuan eased his mood.


    "Do you know why I recruited you to Beijing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It can be said that it was a last resort accident to arrest you. It''s a little different from my original plan! You have too many handles on your goods, so the other party can seize the opportunity at once! Think about it and make me angry!"


    Zhang Zhou bowed his head and let Zhao Qianyuan reprimand him. "There are thousands of people in the Empire. The rivers and mountains are thousands of miles. It seems that the balance is all right, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. If we can''t handle it correctly, the consequences will be unimaginable... I spent a long time and arranged a big game. Now it''s time to close the net..."


    Zhao Qianyuan''s dissatisfaction with Zhang Zhou''s boldness is true, but why didn''t he keep his always gloomy and unfathomable image like others, and kill him quietly? Instead, he called to his side and scolded angrily. He even wanted to press the boat to the ground and beat it?


    The emperor is also a person and needs to vent his depressed emotions. Zhang Zhou''s feeling is very different from those officials, not only because he can toss, but also because Zhang Zhou has a rare true feeling in his impression, which makes him like to "get along" with Zhang Zhou "My feeling! Whether he is willing to kill or not, Zhao Qianyuan has got a rare vent here in Zhang Zhou!


    Zhao Qianyuan found Zhang Zhou, not only to assign him tasks, but also like a need for someone to listen to him, so that Zhang Zhou learned a lot from it!


    At the beginning, the "eunuch case" around the prince was stopped by Zhao Qianyuan for the sake of the overall situation. Even in the later stage, Zhao Qiying had to converge again and again because he didn''t want his "private" action to destroy his layout.


    At that time, even if Zhang Zhou was infatuated with the prosperity of Kyoto, Zhao Qianyuan would certainly let him leave Beijing to avoid Zhang Zhou becoming an restless "shit stirring stick", just like Zhang Xingzhi.


    Over the years, Zhao Qianyuan and his political enemies have fought openly and secretly. You come and go. You have forbearance, pay, gain and loss. All you have done is to complete the last step at present.


    It''s not that he likes to consume national strength and enjoy "controlling games" But the opponent''s strength is too strong and hidden too deep, which can not be completely eradicated. He wants to complete his hegemony of opening up and expanding the territory. This hidden danger that can not be found out is likely to make his efforts fall short. Therefore, before realizing the hegemony plan, he uprooted this potential force to prevent future trouble!


    "... because it''s very important, I have to find someone who is safe, credible and capable to complete some details! You are a talented person and should be able to make greater contributions to the Empire, so I''m willing to tolerate your mistakes and give you a chance to start over again. I hope you won''t disappoint me me again!"


    "I am willing to die for your majesty!"


    "If you don''t serve to die, you won''t succeed! Judging from a series of actions such as this report, arrest and trial, you are also their goal. Therefore, remember, if you succeed, you will have high officials and high salaries; if you fail, you will lose your money!"


    When the other party found that Zhang Zhou had arrived at the Kyoto wharf, he immediately went into the palace and asked for an order for investigation. Then the house of interior kept on arresting people and examined the crime in the court that night! The other party was impatient to get rid of Zhang Zhou!


    "I originally wanted you to stay at the Kyoto wharf and play a role in containment. Now there is a deviation. You can''t go back. You can only make other arrangements for you..."


    "... no matter how detailed the plan is, there will inevitably be omissions. Some things have developed and changed too quickly in recent years, and I dare not say that I can fully grasp them. However, without a little stimulation, there will be less passion..."


    "... Zhang Zhou, I appreciate you very much. I hope you can seize the opportunity and don''t let me down again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was sent back to his cell again. Everything seemed to have never happened! But Zhang Zhou''s mood was different and he felt like he had escaped from death.


    Because of his status as a "piercer", he always has some psychology of "contempt for big people". Now it seems that he really underestimates Zhao Qianyuan! If compared with many emperors in previous history, Zhao Qianyuan should be a "great talent and strategy" Four character comment! Zhao Qianyuan is the real chess player in the Tang Empire! And his strategic vision in political affairs is far inferior to himself!


    Although I don''t know the specific details of the plan, I basically have a general context!


    This is a duel between Zhao Qianyuan and a big force! It is also a strategic means of Zhao Qianyuan to "fatten up the enemy and uproot it again"!


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t say who to deal with, but Zhang Zhou guessed more or less. It is estimated that many people will suffer this time! However, it also gave Zhang Zhou an uncontrollable excitement!


    His task is very simple, because it is "temporary vacancy filling". The main tasks have been assigned. What he has to do is "icing on the cake" in the implementation of the plan to ensure the stability of the imperial guards in the front hall, and then fully cooperate with other subordinates to guard the integrity of the outside of the imperial palace!


    He once served in the e-brigade of the front hall imperial guard for a period of time. As far as he knows, Wei Dayou and Wang Sheng not only served in the front hall Imperial Guard, but also had a large promotion and had a certain voice. At that time, he will be ordered by his majesty to go to the forbidden camp in the front hall and take over the military power of the e-brigade. Both inside and outside have the right to hold it. Therefore, it should not be difficult to complete the task!


    However, when Zhang Zhou thought of the crimes Zhao Qianyuan showed himself, he was afraid of a burst of palpitations in his heart! Fortunately, Mengzhou mercenaries, shadows and other things have not been exposed. Otherwise, Zhao Qianyuan may not find a reason not to kill himself!


    ¡­¡­


    On November 16, Datang ushered in the first snow of winter! Today is the birthday of emperor Zhao Qianyuan of the Tang Dynasty. Perhaps because too many things have happened, Zhao Qianyuan obviously has no idea of celebrating.


    But the idea belongs to the idea. Some processes can not be avoided. Several main streets in Kyoto have been blocked and large-scale layout has been started. After all, the emperor''s birthday is a major event celebrated by the whole country! Civil and military power ministers and representatives of the business people must also be in place to celebrate their birthday in the palace!


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is your father''s birthday. Don''t mention those things that make him unhappy!" Ye Baimei comforted Zhao Qixuan.


    "But if not, what about the boat?"


    Ye Baimei smiled.


    "Don''t worry, auspicious man has his own nature. He''s very lucky. He''s escaped from death many times. He''ll be fine!"


    "Aunt, it''s different this time. The disposal of the boat has been reported. It''s a capital crime!"


    Ye Baimei shook her head.


    "What if you''re condemned to death? Your majesty hasn''t agreed yet? Just trust your aunt!"


    Zhao Qixuan hugged Ye Baimei''s waist, buried her head in her arms, and her shoulders shook!


    "I hurt him. I''m really worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, don''t I really need to do anything?"


    Lu Fengqiao nodded.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll do what I have to do. You just go step by step!"


    "Can''t you mention the boat?"


    "It''s better not to mention it, because I think he will be fine this time. If your majesty wants him to die, he will die a hundred times. Why wait until now?"


    Zhao Qiying sighed.


    "Qiying, you should remember that you are the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty and the prince of the Empire. You can''t mess up yourself! Only if you bear it, will you come out!" Lu Fengqiao said in a warm voice.


    ¡­¡­


    A tall man opened the box in front of him. Inside was a pair of neatly stacked and glittering armor. The man stretched out his hand, gently stroked the scales on it, and gave a deep breath!


    "This is made according to the body of the Lord. Can the Lord like it?"


    Zhao Qijue did not answer the armor giver''s words, some of which seemed to be talking to herself.


    "I remember when I was a child, my mother gave me my first pair of armor. I like it very much. I have to wear it when I sleep. It''s good to be carefree at that time!"


    "Lord, do you want a servant to wait on you?"


    "Well, I think I''m most like myself when I put on my armor. It''s almost a year, and it''s time to be myself again!"

 Chapter 308

    "Younger martial brother, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Sure! He killed his senior brother, and I''ll let his life equal his life!"


    "Have you ever thought about the thousands of monks in the mountain gate and temple, how many innocent..."


    "Is it wrong that I want to get justice for senior brother?"


    "Elder martial brother Kong Xuan''s choice is to seek benevolence..."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know so much truth. Even the master said that my Buddhism is shallow and doesn''t ask me to chant scriptures and Zen, so elder martial brother doesn''t have to persuade me anymore! I only remember that I''m elder martial brother kongxuan. I feed porridge one mouthful at a time! Why am I a man if I don''t revenge this revenge? I don''t care whose cause it is, I just ask for the fruit I want!"


    Kong Ming stands up and salutes Kong Jian.


    "If things are successful, dachuyun temple or Datang temple; if things fail, I do it alone, and I have nothing to do with dachuyun temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the city gate just south of Kyoto was opened, more than a dozen horses galloped out with flying snowflakes. The soldiers in charge of martial law were not surprised, and no one came forward to stop them.


    Running out about two miles, a woman headed by him suddenly reined in the reins and stopped.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" asked a stout man accompanying him.


    Pei Yan''er shook her head and looked back at the city behind her. There was some fuzziness in the flying snow. She didn''t speak, but meditated.


    "Princess, your grandpa told you to hurry to the wharf without delay..."


    "Wen Buxiu, why did grandpa let me leave at this time?" Pei Yaner asked.


    "I''m only responsible for obeying the orders of Dazhu. Where else will I know..."


    "What''s in the package on your back? You should know that?" Pei Yaner asked seriously.


    "Just some accompanying supplies!"


    "Hehe, Wen Buxiu, you have been a soldier for my grandfather all your life. I don''t know what virtue? Show me the package quickly!"


    Wen Buxiu blushed and said, "princess, it''s really just some..."


    "Believe it or not, Princess Ben won''t go now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of eunuchs in charge of the palace came to Hong Xi''s yard early, stood neatly and waited for the instructions of the chief manager Hong Xi.


    Hong Xi was not in a hurry to pass. Instead, he stood under the eaves of the corridor and held out his hand to catch a few snowflakes. Large snowflakes began to melt. He didn''t know what he thought. For a moment, he was slightly distracted.


    "Go back to the chief manager, everyone is here!" a confidant eunuch whispered.


    "Oh? It''s all here?" Hong Xi replied.


    "Everyone is here except Duke Wei and Duke Chen who asked for leave!"


    "They have been ill for almost a month?"


    "Yes, I inquired about it yesterday. The two fathers-in-law are still sleeping and there is no sign of improvement!"


    "Your Majesty can''t attend the birthday celebration. It seems that he is seriously ill!"


    Hong Xi took out a list from his arms.


    "I have a list here. All the people on it call out and let them wait in the duty room. I have something to order alone!"


    "I see, little one, go now!"


    Hong Xi continued to look at the numerous snowflakes and whispered, "snowflakes are not real flowers after all! The white flowers are not as good-looking as the red flowers in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eunuchs who were left behind didn''t know what Hong Xi had to say. After all, today was not the usual day. It was the emperor''s birthday. Who didn''t have a lot of important things to wait for. They were worried to see Hong Xi''s delay!


    One of them said to the eunuch in charge of waiting: "go and have a look. Why doesn''t the chief manager come? If it delays, no one can afford to suffer!"


    "Yes, go and ask!" someone echoed.


    The little eunuch should be, but before he left the house, footsteps came from outside. With the curtain of the door, Hong Xi walked in smoothly.


    "What? Are you complaining about the late arrival of miscellaneous families?"


    Hong Xi has been in power for nearly 20 years, and his authority in the interior government is beyond doubt. Those eunuchs in charge quickly got up to salute and said no. how dare they show a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Hong Xi looked around, snorted coldly, sat in his own position and said faintly, "today is the great day for your Majesty''s birthday. You are all in charge of the main departments. Naturally, you have important instructions. If you feel impatient or have hard wings, you can leave now!"


    "Chief executive, what are you talking about? Don''t we all rely on your care? It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "But today is the big day for your Majesty''s birthday. The little ones are afraid of delaying the time and arrangement. At that time..."


    "Afraid your majesty will blame you then?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The crowd kept saying yes.


    "Don''t worry! I''m naturally responsible for something. No one will blame you. Come on, serve some hot tea and warm up the steward first..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Yan Ping and the ancient city, Pei Yuanzhao put on the gold armor only available in the Dazhu state, stretched out his arm and twisted his body. When he felt secure, he took the helmet handed by Yan Ping, stroked the red tassel on the top and asked in a low voice.


    "Have all the forbidden troops been arranged?"


    "It''s already arranged!"


    "But according to my latest arrangement?"


    "Going back to Dazhu state is a new deployment and layout according to your plan! But..." Gu Dacheng replied.


    "Questions?"


    "Da Zhu Guo, the end will feel that this arrangement seems unreasonable..."


    "You don''t need to question this!" Pei Yuanzhao said coldly.


    "The end will understand!" I heard that Pei Yuanzhao was a little unhappy, and the ancient city was busy.


    "Repeat the layout!"


    "Yes, sir! The order of defense transfer is as follows: the first brigade in the left hall and the second brigade in the right hall enter the inner palace to participate in the defense of the palace city; the second brigade in the front hall is responsible for the patrol in the east of the Forbidden City, the Geng brigade is responsible for the urban defense in the east of the Forbidden City, and the Xin brigade is responsible for the patrol in Kyoto... There are 30 brigades in the front, left and right forbidden army, including two brigades in the palace, eight brigades in the Forbidden City and eight brigades in Beijing; the fourth Brigade of the camp left by the forbidden army in the front hall Six brigades left behind in the hall; two brigades left behind in the right hall; He Xiong is responsible for on-duty dispatching! In addition, enter the city to participate in the first brigade of patrol and cavalry! "


    The imperial guards of the rear hall were transferred to the southwest, and there was nothing for them in Kyoto defense.


    "Well, give another order. All camps must stay in the camp from dawn, except those on duty. No one is allowed to leave the camp without my warrant. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    Gu Dacheng and Yan Ping looked at each other and were somewhat suspicious.


    "What? Didn''t I hear you?"


    "General, your order is..."


    "I made it clear that no one can leave the camp without my warrant! Is there any doubt?"


    "This, this seems..."


    "Your order can be executed!"


    "Respect the order of Dazhu state!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, didn''t the court give you leave to recuperate at home?" asked the official on duty of the Ministry of justice.


    Cao Yi pleaded for Zhang Zhou at the palace gate, resulting in serious injuries to his knees. Now he still can''t walk and can only rely on a stretcher. Even the emperor''s birthday can not go, but adhere to the Ministry of justice on duty!


    "Today is the birthday of the son of heaven. There are many things in Kyoto. How dare I steal time at home, as the head of the Ministry of justice?"


    "Look what you said, your Majesty''s birthday is not the first time. Don''t all the adults of all departments go to the palace? Besides, the forbidden army has been under martial law in the whole city. How can anyone dare to make trouble at this time!"


    "Hehe, today may be different from the past!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress, am I much older?" Zhao Qianyuan asked faintly to the bronze mirror.


    "Your Majesty is upright and prosperous in spring and autumn, holding the posture of dragon and tiger, but you can''t see that he is a little old!" the queen smiled.


    "Alas, how can a person not be old? After all, years do not forgive people!"


    "Your Majesty is not an ordinary person, but the son of heaven. No matter how ruthless the years are, he doesn''t dare to offend Long Yan?"


    "Yes, I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Who dares to offend the saint? Although I am old, I can still control the rivers and mountains of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty is always so wise and powerful in the eyes of his concubines!"


    At this time, footsteps came from outside. After reporting, Hong Xi bowed in.


    "Your Majesty, the time has come. It''s time to drive to the temple!"


    Zhao Qianyuan said "well", turned and strode outward, followed by the empress. When he came to the door, Zhao Qianyuan stopped and looked at the snowflakes falling all over the sky.


    "Auspicious snow heralds a good year! It seems that today is a good day!"


    "Your Majesty is right. According to the old slave, heaven knows your Majesty''s birthday and comes at the right time!" Hong Xi said with a smile.


    "Really? It seems that God''s will is on my side. It''s good! Hong Xi''s words make me very happy. I will reward you if I have a chance!"


    "Thank you for your grace..."


    "Rise in vain!" before Hong Xi''s voice fell, Zhao Qianyuan shouted.


    A middle-aged eunuch standing under the eaves came out.


    "Your Majesty, the slave is here!"


    Hong Xi is the chief eunuch around Zhao Qianyuan, but he is not the only eunuch to serve. There are some eunuchs at a lower level who are responsible for daily service. Bai Qi is an ordinary mending eunuch.


    This kind of eunuch was replaced very frequently. Some eunuchs were replaced without even the opportunity to get familiar with the emperor, because Hong Xi did not allow other eunuchs to have too many opportunities to contact the emperor. But this position is still hot. Many people will try their best to get this job, just to win an opportunity to change their destiny!


    Bai Qi spent a lot of money to get this position. He was on duty the day before yesterday!


    It is reasonable to say that it is difficult for the emperor to look at such a person. Today, Zhao Qianyuan named him.


    "Today, you serve with Hong Xi and learn from Hong Xi!"


    Bai Qi knelt down and received the order without being surprised. After getting up, he saluted Hong Xi with a fist, and then stood next to Hong Xi.


    As soon as Hong Xi''s face changed slightly, he immediately responded with a smile, and then there was no intersection.


    "Your Majesty, the sacrifice is ready. Don''t miss the time." the queen whispered.


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded.


    "The queen said, let''s start now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sacrifice at the imperial temple is an indispensable link in the emperor''s birthday celebrations. Only after the relevant things are completed, the last item is the state banquet for the emperor to entertain officials and celebrities from all walks of life!


    The place of sacrifice is in the Taimiao temple, which is the place to worship the ancestors of the Zhao family. It is built in the back of the center of the palace and belongs to the core area of the palace!


    Although both the Forbidden City and the inner palace are magnificent, there are many palaces and pavilions inside and outside, and the adjacent ones are very compact. The Taimiao temple is the most spacious place in the palace!


    Civil and military officials and representatives of celebrities from all walks of life have already gathered on the square of the Taimiao temple. Waiting for the emperor''s personal visit, they can start offering sacrifices! In cold weather and snow, many frail old guys have begun to shiver.


    Zheng Youliang, the main hall of the Ministry of rites, is responsible for the arrangements related to the sacrifice. Since the accident of Hu Xianwen, he has made up for it from the position of Zuo Shi.


    At the moment, Zheng Youliang looked embarrassed and stared at the reporter!


    "What are you talking about? I broke my leg? The sacrifice will begin soon. Where can I find someone to replace me?"


    Zhao Qianyuan believed in ghosts and gods. It is well known that during sacrifice, there will be eight "people who invite gods" around the altar in front of the temple to do prayer magic. However, one of the "great gods" accidentally broke his leg at this critical moment!


    The number of people entering the Forbidden City is determined strictly according to the head. Now where can I find someone to fill the vacancy?


    What does "eight sides" mean by one less side? Will Zhao Qianyuan forgive him when he sees it? That''s impossible. I''m not sure I can "click" him on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know someone and know some unorthodox tricks. I''m not sure I can try it?"


    "Do you think it''s fun? Once someone finds out, it''s a disaster!"


    "Those ''great gods'' wear masks and dance things that others can''t understand. How can your majesty distinguish them one by one? Besides, is there any other remedy up to now?"


    "Can that man be trusted?" Zheng Youliang was still vigilant.


    "This man is the ''opera actor'' in the palace. The background should be credible!"


    "Well, go and arrange it quickly. Don''t let others know that there will be a big reward after it is done!"


    The "opera singer" is an artist who specializes in performing for dignitaries in the palace. He is also a person who has been in and out of the palace for many years. There should be no problem with his background. Moreover, there is really no other way now!


    ¡­¡­


    The walls of the palace city are not only extremely high, but also very wide and thick, enough to drive a carriage on it! The bodyguard of the Imperial College is usually responsible for guarding. Today, not only the number of bodyguards on duty has been increased, but also a large number of forbidden troops have been sent to guard!


    The forbidden army monitors the outside of the city. The bodyguards monitor the forbidden army one-on-one behind. It seems that it is absolutely heavily guarded and well prepared!


    "Steward Liu has worked hard!"


    "Wang lvshuai worked hard. I remember it wasn''t you who arranged the defense today?"


    Liu Xin, one of the bodyguards in the Imperial College, was obviously surprised by the emergence of school captain Wang Zhan, a powerful force of the imperial guards in the right hall.


    "Yes, this is a temporary adjustment made by the forbidden army Yamen. I never thought there would be such a change. However, it''s a great honor to cooperate with manager Liu..." Wang Zhan smiled.

 Chapter 309

    Liu Xin and Wang Zhan walked along the women''s wall at the head of the city, chatting in a low voice. Liu Xin suddenly saw a young captain with a halberd in the distance, carefully checking the details of each forbidden army''s standing posture.


    "Who is that man? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    "He is my deputy, transferred from the border army, and has joined the forbidden army for less than half a year!"


    "Oh, no wonder you look so strange! Can you trust it?"


    "Don''t worry about this steward. You can trust him!"


    "What''s his name? It''s not easy to sit on your deputy so young?"


    "The boy''s name is Li Dong. He has some real skills and good performance! I dare not use such an important thing today if I don''t know the bottom!"


    Naturally, he can''t say that he became his deputy because the other party gave him a lot of benefits.


    "During this time, your forbidden army has been tossing about a lot. Many people don''t recognize it!"


    "That''s true! In the past two years, the generals in the forbidden army have changed very quickly. It''s not easy to sit down!"


    Being replaced due to being involved in various things; Being transferred to the southwest... And other reasons, the middle-level generals of the forbidden army have almost changed more than half of their faces.


    "Do you know why Dazhu state has to make temporary adjustments this time? What part of the forbidden army is stationed in the palace city?" Liu Xin stopped and asked in a low voice after the two men came to a relatively quiet corner.


    "How can I know the idea of Dazhu kingdom? However, you may not believe it. There are two brigades stationed in the palace city, one is me and the other is the Jiazi brigade subordinate to the left palace forbidden army!"


    "Hehe? How could you have such luck?" Liu Xin''s eyes lit up and he really couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it. At first, General Guo thought the order was wrong and went to the Yamen to ask."


    "Since they are all our own people, that''s the best!"


    At this time, Li Dong came to the two people. Liu Xin gave Wang Zhan a vague look, and then whispered, "I said everything I should say. Whether I can make meritorious contributions and receive rewards depends on the nature of you and my brother!"


    Wang Zhan glanced at Li Dong, nodded slightly, and replied in a low voice: "don''t worry, Wang knows what priorities are, and there will never be any carelessness. Just wait for it to be done and have a good drink with manager Liu..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the house of the interior cell.


    Zhang Zhou learned to calculate the time outside according to the patrol of the guards! Although he was anxious, he could only wait patiently, waiting for someone to take him out again and drive himself to the forbidden army station in the front hall!


    However, the first thing he waited for was not the footsteps of his "recovery of freedom", but the sound of fierce fighting from behind his cell wall!


    The prison of the house of interior is also divided into two floors above and below the ground, but it is not as transparent as the prison of Wushen town. Instead, it is divided into distinct areas with walls and locked in them for a lifetime. You may not guess who is imprisoned behind the wall! This is also the reason why Zhang Zhou didn''t see other prisoners after he came in!


    The sound of fighting was extremely fierce, and the smashing walls roared, which greatly increased Zhang Zhou''s vigilance!


    He ruled out the possibility that someone beat the prisoner or the prisoner was crazy. Xiaoyingzi said that because the prison of the interior government guards the interior, once something comes out, it will disturb the noble people and blame them. The person in charge of the guard will be punished!


    At ordinary times, if the prisoners are not tied firmly and their mouths are blocked, they will not be executed! For those prisoners with manic behavior, you don''t dare to make a noise or just kill them directly


    In short, those who can be locked up here basically belong to high-quality people who are "polite and do not disturb the residents".


    The sound of fighting is definitely a scuffle, and they all maintain the mode of "Silence". No one shouted!


    The wall of the prison was fragile after all. After several impacts, a large number of cracks appeared on the wall, and then it roared again. The wall was directly hit and collapsed into a big hole, and a figure fell into Zhang Zhou''s cell!


    Zhang Zhou saw that the man was actually an officer on duty. After confirming that he was dead, Zhang Zhou hurriedly looked down the big hole. The light was dim and the shadows were flickering. He couldn''t see the truth, but many people were dressed in the clothes of an officer of the interior government, and the guy who was besieged was the most eye-catching. He was a tall man in war armor, who showed great vitality, Although there are a large number of officials and officers, they can''t subdue the people who wear armor!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know the depth and didn''t dare to participate blindly. After all, I am a good young man waiting to wash my identity and have a bright future. It won''t be long before he can go out from the front door, frankly accept the charm of the outside sun and continue to enjoy the beautiful time of life. Therefore, he soberly warned himself that he must not be confused and make trouble for himself.


    It seems that the officer is in a hurry and finally makes a noise!


    "Zhao Qijue, do you want to rebel?"


    "Oh, son of a bitch, I''m afraid it''s you who want to rebel?"


    "We are ordered to interrogate you. If you dare to resist the order, you are not afraid of the Holy Lord''s anger, which will trap you here all your life..."


    "How dare you play tricks in front of the king! When the king goes out, you will have to kill all the rebellious thieves!"


    "Since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame us for being rude, Archer!"


    Zhao Qijue heard the other party calling the archer. She didn''t dare to delay. She caught an officer and smashed directly at the door of the cell. After forcing back a group of officers, she rushed out to the corridor!


    But the other party had already prepared. Seven or eight archers had guarded one end of the corridor. They couldn''t help saying that, regardless of whether they had their own people or not, they directly opened their bows and arrows, forcing Zhao Qijue back again!


    Just then, someone shouted behind him.


    "Your Highness King Jing, come here quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaoyi led a team of bodyguards to the prison in a hurry, but at the gate, he was stopped by a eunuch in charge.


    Lu Xiaoyi didn''t know each other and didn''t give each other a good face. He was a relative of the emperor, and he still carried out the emperor''s secret order. Do you need to be a eunuch with you?


    Holding the token in his hand, Lu Xiaoyi flashed in front of the eunuch and said angrily, "you are ordered to mention someone, get out of the way quickly!"


    "Order? Hehe, where is the order?"


    Unexpectedly, the eunuch didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t mean to move at all.


    Lu Xiaoyi suddenly became angry. This was the most proud time of his life (of course, the stabbing didn''t count). How could a eunuch dig his face like this!


    "Don''t you see the token?"


    "See, that''s just the sign of the Imperial Guard, not the imperial edict!"


    Lu Xiaoyi also gave oral instructions. He wanted to swear, but he finally controlled his emotions.


    "Where''s your manager?"


    "I don''t know who is in charge!"


    "No? He was still on duty here yesterday, and he has always been in charge of the prison!"


    "Oh, manager Yu! Oh, what a coincidence. He has returned home this morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t the prince and Linlang arrived yet?" Zhao Qianyuan asked softly.


    "Qiying, he has entered the palace!" the queen saw that Zhao Qianyuan looked unhappy and hurried to say.


    "Hum! Hong Xi, send someone to see what''s wrong. If they really have something more important, they don''t have to come!"


    Hong Xi hurriedly replied that he turned and sent a small eunuch to inquire.


    "It''s getting late, so you don''t have to wait for him. Empress, follow me to the temple first!"


    The queen was anxious, but she had to nod!


    The chariot battle team was already ready. Zhao Qianyuan invited the queen to go with her. The vehicle is a winter carriage dedicated by Kyushu commerce, fully enclosed! It is also a rare opportunity for the couple to be alone in such a completely closed small space.


    "Your Majesty, Qiying must be delayed for some reason. Please your majesty..." the empress who got on the carriage explained to Zhao Qianyuan.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Qianyuan was angry just now! However, the Queen''s explanation did not get Zhao Qianyuan''s forgiveness! I heard Zhao Qianyuan say without hiding his anger: "what can he do? Is it more important than my birthday sacrifice? It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to me..."


    Dignified tone, even the accompanying people around the carriage felt frightened and had to be more careful, lest a little carelessness would be involved by the emperor''s anger!


    Over the past year, Zhao Qianyuan''s temper has become more elusive. Many eunuchs have been punished and their whereabouts are unknown. Even Hong Xi doesn''t know where those people were finally taken. Otherwise, as a newcomer, how can Bai Qi get the opportunity to serve the emperor?


    Bai Qi''s head is low. He can only see the road for fear of being affected! Hong Xi glanced at him, his face expressionless, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a slight upward tilt that could not be checked.


    However, in the carriage, Zhao Qianyuan''s hand gently grasped the Queen''s rouyi, his eyes were gentle and nodded slightly. The queen leaned on Zhao Qianyuan nervously and stopped talking!


    Zhao Qianyuan closed his eyes slightly, as if he were nourishing himself


    The carriage stopped, and Hong Xi''s voice came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, the temple is here!"


    Zhao Qianyuan opened his eyes and said softly.


    "Let''s start!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qiying entered the palace early and stayed in a small courtyard dedicated to his rest and waiting for orders. According to the plan, he was going to sacrifice in the imperial temple with his father, the emperor and his mother.


    He was anxious to open the window. The snow outside had covered the ground with a thick layer.


    "Someone!"


    A little eunuch hurried in.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    "What time is it now? Why haven''t you seen your father summoned!"


    "This slave doesn''t know? Otherwise, I''ll ask you now?"


    "Go!"


    The little eunuch hurried out. Because he was worried and the heavy snow covered the road, he fell and fell several steps away!


    Zhao Qiying frowned and sighed gently. Just about to close the window, she suddenly stopped, then pushed the window open again, looked at the thick snow on the ground, was stunned for a little time, and then ran out of the room directly.


    There were also several eunuchs serving outside, who quickly surrounded them.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    "Get out of the way, the king is going out!"


    "Your Highness, never! Your majesty asked you to wait here. If you leave without permission and miss the summons, what should you do?"


    Zhao Qiying stared angrily at the eunuch who was talking.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, the king will kill you now!"


    Several eunuchs were so frightened that they fell to their knees, and the head eunuch begged repeatedly.


    "Your Highness, spare your life, slave. It''s for your sake! Just wait!"


    In the palace, no one can bring a sword except the bodyguard. Zhao Qiying is no exception, otherwise Zhao Qiying will take a sword and cut this guy!


    This is a small courtyard for the prince to wait and rest. Eunuchs usually take care of it very carefully. It''s absolutely necessary to clean it immediately when the leaves fall. It''s snowing so heavily today that you can fall down if you are careless. What does it mean that no one comes to clean it?


    Although Zhao Qiying was stared at by Zhao Qianyuan and dared not do too much, she could still feel that something would happen! Zhang Zhou was condemned to death. He asked to see his father, but he couldn''t see him! Today''s father''s birthday is also a great opportunity to intercede for Zhang Zhou. It was already time, but he didn''t see the summon. He was inexplicably anxious, and the eunuchs in front of him clearly wanted to trap themselves here. How can he not be angry!


    The more you think about it, the more angry and uneasy you think about it, Zhao Qiying directly kicked over the eunuch opposite, and hurried out!


    Several eunuchs also panicked, got up and wanted to come up to block, but because the road was slippery and their skills were not as agile as Zhao Qiying, Zhao Qiying fell far behind in the twinkling of an eye, but Zhao Qiying was blocked by several people who came in outside before he walked out of the door!


    The leader was a eunuch, followed by several bodyguards. The eunuch gave Zhao Qiying a simple bow and said, "Your Highness, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "The king is going to see his mother! Will you stop him?"


    "What does the crown prince want to do? How dare the slaves stop? But today is your Majesty''s birthday. There are many outsiders in the palace. The safety problem can''t be careless. The crown prince is so rash. In case of any mistake, the slave''s head can''t be saved. Please forgive us for our hard work as slaves!"


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Not only the eunuch, but also the bodyguards behind him, Zhao Qiying has never seen him.


    "The servant is the new consul in the bodyguard!"


    "Where''s Duke Wei? Call him to see the king!"


    Duke Wei is the eunuch in charge of the bodyguard.


    "Duke Wei has been ill for many days. If your highness needs it, I''ll help your highness find him back, but now please stay here. Don''t be impatient!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Qiying''s reaction, the eunuch ordered several bodyguards behind him: "remember, after I leave, you must protect the safety of your Highness the prince. If something goes wrong, make sure your head falls to the ground!"


    Several bodyguards took command in unison!

 Chapter 310

    After Zhao Qixuan closed the door, she was very angry, but ye Baimei, who was sitting in the chair, remained motionless and behaved as usual!


    "Aunt, something is wrong. I have to see my father right away!"


    "Since your majesty didn''t summon you, there must be a reason. Your highness, be patient!"


    "Aunt, you..."


    Zhao Qixuan was surprised. She believed that ye Baimei must have seen the problem, but unexpectedly she turned a blind eye!


    "Qi Xuan, do you believe your aunt?"


    "I always regarded my aunt as the most trusted person!"


    "Before? You girl, you have something to say!"


    Ye Baimei made Zhao Qixuan laugh. She even said the name she used only when she was a child!


    Instead of smiling, Zhao Qixuan frowned, looked at Ye Baimei very seriously and asked, "aunt, do you really see anything unusual?"


    "Sit down first!"


    Under the gaze of Ye Baimei, Zhao Qixuan had to sit back in his chair.


    "In your eyes, what you see is abnormal, but in my eyes, it is normal. You are so smart. Tell your aunt whether what I see should be normal or abnormal?" Ye Baimei looked at Zhao Qixuan with interest.


    Zhao Qixuan seemed to understand something in an instant and stood up at once.


    "Aunt, you must..."


    Ye Baimei gently hissed! Zhao Qixuan understood and went out again.


    Although it is not allowed to go out of the yard, it is still no problem to drive away several eunuchs guarding the gate!


    After Zhao Qixuan returned, he asked anxiously, "aunt, you must know something? Tell me quickly, will you? It will save me from thinking and worrying!"


    Ye Baimei smiled.


    "You''ll know the answer to some things soon. Why be too anxious? You know? You''re good everywhere. That''s the temperament of ''you''ll be anxious when you encounter something you care about'', which can''t be changed!"


    Ye Baimei knows Zhao Qixuan''s weakness. Why doesn''t Zhao Qixuan know ye Baimei''s weakness? He went to Ye Baimei, squatted down, lay on Ye Baimei''s leg, and said wrongfully: "aunt, you all know that my temperament is difficult to change, and you bully me like this. My mother has been gone since I was a child. I treat you as a mother. How can you be willing to make me feel bad..."


    Ye Baimei sighed faintly. Zhao Qixuan''s coquettish ability always softened her heart.


    "Well, it''s OK to be idle. It''s OK to talk. Now, let you know that some things are not in the way..."


    "... six years ago, your father was seriously ill, and the imperial doctors were helpless. Finally, Li Lingqu went to Beijing and cured your father, but he clearly told you that your father was not seriously ill, but was poisoned by a strange poison! Although some people were found, the real people behind the scenes were not found. It is also because of this that your majesty made some changes to the safety measures around you The revolution, including the end of the era of the four masters, Huan Bin''s return to Beijing to be responsible for the establishment of the Dragon protection Army... "


    "... one thing is certain, that is, you can''t get rid of the remaining evils of the demon sect. Your father had an endless hatred with them before he ascended the throne. Although the demon sect has been destroyed, there are still remaining evils. The king of Dabei river has close contacts and close relationship with the Yin sect, which undoubtedly touches the bottom line of your father and concerns the border It''s safe, so your majesty took thunder measures to deal with this matter. Because he acted in a hurry, he failed to follow the pace and catch the real hidden danger hidden in Kyoto... "


    "... Huan bin followed the trace of yin and the remaining evils to Qinzhou. In order to find out the truth, he took great pains and finally found a little clue..."


    "Oh, did you find the man?"


    "You''re worried again. Can you listen to me slowly?"


    "Hey, aunt, you go on!"


    "There will never be an airtight wall or an unbreakable net in the world. After several years of investigation, almost everything is related to Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang!"


    "However, when I came back this time, I told my father that Zhao Qianyi had a heart of disobedience. My father also told me that ''Jianghu is Jianghu, and there is no need to associate it with chaotang''!" Zhao Qixuan felt wronged when he remembered it!


    "Your father has been laying out, forbearing, and even making some connivance and compromise over the years. What''s the purpose? Do you know?"


    Zhao Qixuan thought for a moment.


    "To catch all?"


    "Even if you can''t catch them all, you can pull out more than 90% of the forces of the other party. This is of great significance to your majesty! The reason why you refuted your memorial is that you don''t want to scare the snake, but to give the other party more indulgence and opportunities, let them all jump out, and then completely eliminate the hidden dangers!"


    "Is it... Is it today?"


    Ye Baimei nodded slightly.


    "Today is the day when civil and military officials gather in the University, and it is also the best time for us to catch those people!"


    Zhao Qixuan could not control her inner enthusiasm and excitement, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Those eunuchs outside..."


    "Naturally, it''s the other party''s arrangement. In recent years, your majesty has raised these people to the point of ''boldness, hands and eyes''!"


    "Would it be too risky?"


    "They have been lurking for so long. If they are not given enough opportunities and courage, how can these cattle, ghosts and snakes dare to perform on the stage? How can they ensure the complete eradication and once and for all if they don''t come out of the water and show their teeth and claws?"


    "Aunt means, are they going to do something today?"


    Ye Baimei nodded.


    "Then are we on guard? Will the father be very dangerous?"


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. There must be some risks in such a big plan!"


    "Aunt, how do you know so much?"


    "Ha ha, because I''m also a front guard!"


    "I see. No wonder you said the boat would be fine. He is also a front guard. His father asked him to come back. I see. Thank God, I''m worried to death! Aunt, will he participate in this operation?"


    "I think so. In recent years, there are enemies among us. There are not many people who can be appreciated and trusted by your majesty. He can barely be counted as one..."


    "Are you sure?"


    "... I have to admit that I have underestimated your Majesty''s means over the years. In the whole layout planning, your majesty is often required to fight in person, or even risk swallowing the tiger, in order to complete today''s thunder blow. Therefore, I believe that no matter how the other party tosses, it is impossible to win your Majesty''s victory in the end!"


    "Then, will his task be very dangerous?"


    "He?"


    Ye Baimei looked at Zhao Qixuan with a smile. She saw a trace of shyness on her face and sighed, "Alas, women don''t stay in the big, and their thoughts are outward. Don''t you worry about my aunt? I know you''re thinking of him!"


    "Aunt, you are good at martial arts. He..."


    Zhao Qixuan wanted to say that Zhang Zhou''s level was not enough, but when he was in Wuxia mountain, Zhang Zhou''s general and sweeping demeanor was too unforgettable!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qianyuan never disposed of Zhao Qijue, which means he didn''t want to give up his son, otherwise he would have cut thousands of pieces! What would your majesty think if you watched Zhao Qijue not save her?


    Besides, instead of letting Zhao Qijue come here in a panic, she might as well take the initiative to sell a favor.


    "Zhang Zhou? You were..."


    "Your Highness, let''s rush out first!"


    All roads lead to Rome, but Zhao Qijue''s road doesn''t work, but he can go out here. He has gone through it twice and is familiar with the road!


    Zhao Qijue broke the wooden door of the cell and rushed out. Up to now, Zhang Zhou can''t continue to stay, so she can only follow!


    Some of the officers chased from the broken hole and shouted for containment!


    Before the two men ran up the stone steps, a group of eunuchs and officials rushed down.


    "Stop! You can''t escape!"


    For each other''s questions, Zhao Qijue didn''t even bother to say anything, so she killed her directly.


    The passage was narrow. Zhao Qijue stood in front of him alone, showing that the generals were fierce. Zhang Zhou was not idle to deal with the people who came after him.


    Fortunately, most of these officers were eunuchs, and their combat effectiveness was not strong. Zhang Zhou, who was not good at boxing, could cope with it. When he hit one with his fist and grabbed a knife, he had more confidence in his heart. He divided three into five and solved the problem!


    "Your Highness, get out of the way!"


    With a knife in hand, Zhao Qijue''s attack power is not enough in Zhang Zhou''s eyes!


    Zhuang Shanke once mentioned Zhang Zhou''s knife technique to Zhao Qijue. Now, hearing Zhang Zhou say so, Zhao Qijue didn''t pinch, dodged and rushed to the front with another Zhang Zhou!


    Both of them know that they can''t delay too long. They must kill out before the other Archer moves in place!


    Zhang Zhou cut melons and vegetables and rushed to the stone steps. Before he called Zhao Qijue to follow closely, the danger warning in his body rose and hurried back. He almost ran into Zhao Qijue behind him. Zhao Qijue dragged Zhang Zhou. Before he had time to ask about the situation, he saw two eunuchs rushing down, showing his master style!


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know who the other party is, but Zhao Qijue does.


    "Is it you?"


    Zhang Zhou calmed down and found that the knife in his hand had been bent and deformed. He had no direct contact with the other party just now. It was obviously caused by the Qi machine released by the other party!


    Looking up, as like as two peas, the two eunuchs are more than 40 years old, and they are exactly the same. Twins!


    Twins also come out to be eunuchs, which is absolutely unheard of!


    As like as two peas, Zhao Qijue heard the news and did not continue to attack.


    "Your Highness King Jing, you''d better catch it!"


    "Are you worthy to speak to the king like this?"


    "At this time, at that time, you are just a prisoner now? You are not a high King anymore!"


    "What is the identity of the king? I don''t need you to say. I really want to know who wants to harm the king today?"


    "It''s your Majesty''s decision to kill you!"


    "Hahaha! Are you blind? Don''t you see the king''s armor? My father just gave me this armor, how can he kill me?"


    "That''s your Majesty''s business. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with them and rush out as soon as possible!" Zhang Zhou whispered to Zhao Qijue.


    "But these two people are not easy to deal with!"


    "Is it great?"


    "Huan bin praised their joint attack!"


    The Lei brothers have been recognized as child prodigies since childhood. They are talented and intelligent. At the age of 10, their articles have amazed famous teachers. At the age of 20, they both entered the top 30 of the palace examination. Their father was trusted by crown prince Zhao Qianyi at that time and was officially the main hall of a department. Zhao Qianyi is also close to the Lei brothers. In private, he is more commensurate with his brothers! It is not difficult to believe that one day, when Zhao Qianyi ascends the throne, how broad and gorgeous their development space will be!


    However, Zhao Qianyi was suddenly abolished, which caught many people off guard. In less than half a year, Zhao Qianyuan inherited the throne and kicked Zhao Qianyi directly to southern Xinjiang!


    Lei''s father and son, as the staunch supporters of Zhao Qianyi, have been charging ahead in their struggle. Naturally, they have formed an irreconcilable contradiction with Zhao Qianyuan, and the fate of the Lei family can be imagined.


    The Lei brothers, whose families were broken and died, were sentenced to court punishment and placed in the most depressed corner of the palace. They survived. Both brothers were tough people. They didn''t know which expert in the palace moved them. They were accepted as disciples and abandoned literature and martial arts from then on.


    There were nearly ten thousand eunuchs and maids in the palace, and no one would notice them. Even Zhao Qianyuan forgot them.


    Four years ago, an unidentified expert sneaked into the palace and wanted to assassinate. Unfortunately, the emperor was closely guarded and couldn''t succeed. He had to aim at a favorite concubine at that time. When in danger, the Lei brothers saved the concubine''s life and reminded Zhao Qianyuan of them again!


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t think about the old resentment and rewarded the two brothers. The two expressed their loyalty to Zhao Qianyuan and wanted to join the Dragon Guard Army. Although Huan bin greatly appreciated their joint attack, he still refused their request. The reason was not clearly stated, but everyone was very clear in their hearts. But after this, the brothers were also known by the Royal people!


    "Four years ago?"


    "Yes!"


    "Four years ago, Huan bin was not half a step?"


    Zhao Qijue thought and nodded.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Even if they have a piece of wool!"


    Being praised by Huan bin, who was not half a step, was not enough to make him timid.


    This confidence has nothing to do with his own strength, but has something to do with the level. Especially after the battle of wuxia mountain, he has the self righteousness of "experts are just like this" psychologically!


    Zhang Zhou observed the surrounding situation. Many torches and oil lamps illuminated the space very brightly. If he wants to defeat the other party and intend to go out alive, he must rely on the power of the magic door skill. Once Zhao Qijue sees that he is wrong, then in the future, this matter is likely to be used by Zhao Qijue as a handle to coerce himself, and he will be controlled by others at that time.


    You know, the current full cooperation does not mean that you will not be an opponent in the future!


    Moreover, Zhang Zhou can almost make a judgment from the dialogue. It is inevitable that Zhao Qijue will be reinstated. Subject to him, what about Zhao Qiying? The reason for pulling people''s favor now is to make things more convenient in the future, but that''s all. I can''t have more relations with Zhao Qijue.


    "Your Highness, I''ll deal with them. You can try to put out all the lights around!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "If you can turn off all the lights, I''m 70% sure. If I guess right, there should be a change outside. We must hurry out!"


    "OK!" Zhao Qijue readily agreed.

 Chapter 311

    "Pass the order of the state of Dazhu. No one shall leave the barracks except the sergeant on duty. Those who violate the order shall be beheaded!"


    "According to the order of the state of Dazhu, no one is allowed to leave the barracks except the sergeant on duty. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!..."


    A messenger knight, holding the flag of Dazhu state, kept shouting orders and galloped past the camp of the forbidden army in the left Hall


    In the main general''s tent, there are more than a dozen school captains. The highest grade is Lei Qi general He Xiong.


    The forbidden army is responsible for guarding the imperial city. There are people responsible for the total value guard every day. The generals of the four halls take turns. Today, the total value guard of the forbidden army is He Xiong!


    The following captains whispered about something, and He Xiong didn''t stop it.


    At this time, a soldier hurried in. After kneeling down to He Xiong, he approached him directly and said a few words to his ear.


    "I see. Go down!"


    After the soldier saluted and retired, He Xiong was silent for a moment, slowly stood up and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t discuss it!"


    The following moment was quiet, while everyone stood up. Listen to He Xiong continued: "up to now, don''t think too much. Since all kinds of changes in arrangements are beneficial to us, what we have to do is to seize the opportunity!"


    All school captains should be!


    "Do you have any questions there?"


    "Don''t worry, general. Now you just need your order!"


    "Yes, general, the brothers are ready!"


    "Well, you all go back and get ready and wait for orders at any time! Captain Han, you also stay!"


    Ten brigades in one hall, six brigades in the camp and a-word brigades in the Xiefang university are all He Xiong''s direct lineages. He also wondered why Pei Yuanzhao arranged this, but this arrangement was most in line with his heart!


    Han Qi, who is in his twenties, has a fierce and frivolous look in his eyebrows. He has made many military achievements in Zhangzhou. He is known as a fierce general. He is appreciated and valued by Zhao Qianyi and accepted as an adopted son. He transferred him from the Zhangzhou army to the forbidden army. After several operations, he became a strong army captain in the hands of He Xiong.


    "General, what''s your advice?"


    "Han Xiaowei, I can''t give advice. Just tell you first. I''ll leave you the greatest opportunity to make meritorious service. You should take good advantage of it!"


    "General Xie!" Han Qi thanked He Xiong for his kindness!


    "No thanks. In addition, I want to ask you some questions."


    Han Xiaowei didn''t panic and said, "excuse me, general!"


    "You and I have been together for a long time, so he doesn''t hide!"


    "The general''s care for me will never be forgotten. The general just asks, and I know everything!"


    ¡±Well, your relationship with the Lord is naturally closer than mine. I just want to know what the Lord thinks of He Mou. "


    "My adoptive father said that if anything happens in Beijing, we must rely on general he''s forbidden army. Without general he''s assistance, it''s wishful thinking to achieve great things in Beijing!"


    "Ha ha, He Mou is really ashamed to let the Lord attach so much importance to him! The Lord should have taken care of some arrangements afterwards. I want to know..."


    "My adoptive father once said, general, you can''t run away as a general of the four expeditions!"


    "That Guo Wu..."


    "How can he be compared with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lobby of the Ministry of justice.


    Not only were all the chief and Deputy camp officials of the eight criminal arrest camps present, but a group of criminal arrest elderly people who were regarded as cards also stood in line, and even you laochuan of the criminal arrest Yamen in Kyoto was called!


    It is reasonable to say that the security of Kyoto today is almost controlled by the forbidden army. The criminal arrest camp has no heavy task. Even in order not to arouse the sensitivity of the forbidden army, they have to reduce the scope of activities and the number of inspectors!


    There are 150000 troops guarding the Forbidden City in Kyoto. Apart from the cavalry responsible for guarding the periphery of the city and the recruitment of people and horses in the southwest, there are 60000 elite infantry guarding the Forbidden City! In addition, today, some soldiers ride into the city to participate in patrol and alert. In contrast, the eight criminal arrest camps subordinate to the Ministry of justice have less than 2000 people. Compared with their strength, they are just a foil and ornament!


    But at this time, these people are well dressed and silent, which is obviously the rhythm of preparing to perform big tasks!


    After Cao Yi looked around for a week, Lang said: "the prosperous world of the Tang Empire must have strict laws and disciplines. As a criminal arrest of the Tang Dynasty, can you be slow to defend the dignity of the court, arrest bandits and protect the people?"


    Everyone kneels on one knee and should be in unison!


    "None!"


    "Is there any desire?"


    "None!"


    "Are there people who are afraid of war?"


    "None!"


    Whenever I think about this paragraph, when the Ministry of Dharma was first established, the monarchs and ministers answered each other, which made the people present excited! At the beginning, Zhang Zhou was moved by the scene. Don''t do it!


    The origins of these people are more complicated and Jianghu like, and their performance in safeguarding law and discipline is also more enthusiastic!


    "Everyone, please get up!"


    After everyone got up and stood up, Cao Yi continued: "although today is your Majesty''s birthday, it does not affect us to uphold the legal principle and catch bandits and thieves! Moreover, I can clearly tell you that the target of today''s arrest is not Jianghu bandits, but real thieves of the country. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    The voice of answer, neat and loud!


    "Liu Manzhou! Zhu Quan!"


    "Humble position!" "humble position!"


    "Lead the black tiger camp and white tiger camp to Xiaohong village in the east of the city. Surround all the exits first. Whether you want to enter or think of it, catch them all, wait for orders, and then enter and catch people. No one is allowed to miss the net!"


    "Command!" "command!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You laochuan!"


    "Humble position!"


    "You help some criminal arrest experts to go to six car stores such as Dahang to arrest. Life or death, no one is allowed to miss the net!"


    "Take orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue Ting!"


    "Humble position"


    "You take the White Wolf camp and follow me to the South general''s house!"


    "Take orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of arrangements, only Cao Yi and Yue Ting were left in the hall.


    "My Lord, you have a wound in your leg and can''t move easily. You''d better stay in the Ministry Yamen. I''ll take my brothers!"


    "It''s the most important thing to levy the west general''s house. I''m always worried if I don''t go in person!" Cao Yi smiled at Yue ting.


    ¡­¡­


    Many shrewd and keen people found at the first time that there were no prince Zhao Qiying and Princess Zhao Qixuan behind the emperor and queen. This situation on this occasion will inevitably trigger people''s conjectures. There was a trace of whispering noise in the originally quiet crowd, and it became more and more intense.


    Zheng Youliang soon found this phenomenon. He couldn''t speak out and scold the crowd behavior, but there were other ways. He quickly directed the musicians to start music. Sure enough, with the magnificent vocal music, the crowd quickly returned to quiet.


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t seem to care about this. He led the queen and calmly followed the ceremony officials who led the way to the sacrificial platform in the center of the square.


    Sacrificial rites pay attention to many rules, and Zhao Qianyuan is very pious about it. Naturally, people who do things dare not be careless at all, and every detail is carried out in strict accordance with the steps.


    The heavy snow has stopped, and the process has also proceeded to the stage of eight "great gods" praying for blessings. This link is not complicated. The eight "great gods" each keep one side, exert their magic power, pray to the heaven for the gods to appear on behalf of the people of the eight sides, and then they will come to the emperor one by one on behalf of one side of the gods, and have a dialogue with the emperor to express the communication between the gods and the son of heaven, There are also warnings!


    As for the way of praying for God, it is difficult to see the doorway in the eyes of outsiders. There is almost no routine of twisting and jumping around. No one can see why. However, no one will criticize whether this thing has beauty. On the contrary, each one seems particularly serious, respectful and pious.


    Zheng Youliang''s heart soon put down. The eight "great gods" are all in strange clothes, wearing all kinds of masks and dancing one by one. He can''t see which is the substitute, let alone others? I have to admit that the acting talent and stage courage of the substitute "actor" are still very powerful! As for the following questions and answers, he was not worried. They were the simplest questions and answers!


    "Does the son of heaven know that the people are suffering?"


    "I act on behalf of heaven and benefit the people. I dare not forget the hardships of the people!"


    "The empire is vast, and the son of heaven should cherish an inch of land like gold!"


    "Dare not forget the achievements of our ancestors. Every inch of land is skin!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, when it was the fifth great God who was about to appear and answer with his majesty, Zhao Qianyuan suddenly raised his hand. Hong Xi didn''t understand what was going on. Bai Qi stood up and shouted, "stop!"


    This call was very unexpected. Zheng Youliang was pushed by his deputy before he reacted. He quickly ordered the musicians to stop. The scene was very quiet. No one knew why the emperor suddenly stopped the sacrifice. The answer was right!


    Everyone didn''t know why. Seeing Bai Qi''s low voice guidance from Zhao Qianyuan, he stepped forward again and shouted to everyone, "the Holy Spirit has an intention. The sacrificial dialogue is over, and the ritual department will arrange the next item!"


    Before Zheng Youliang could say yes, Prime Minister Zhuge Wenshan took the lead in standing up!


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to say!"


    Bai Qi looked back at Zhao Qianyuan. Seeing that Zhao Qianyuan nodded, he turned and replied.


    "Prime minister, what can I say?"


    "The sacrificial dialogue is to prove the harmony between heaven and earth. How can it be terminated at will? I hope your majesty will be careful!"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked calm, called Bai Qi back and whispered a few words.


    After Bai Qi returned, Lang said, "where is the prime minister?"


    Zhuge Wenshan was slightly stunned, but he bowed slightly and replied.


    "I''m here!"


    "Your Majesty said that the sacrificial dialogue will be suspended for the time being. Now I will ask the prime minister on behalf of your majesty!"


    "The minister leads the order!"


    "Your Majesty asked the prime minister, if the ministers are not ministers, can you pray for heaven to sin?"


    "If everything depends on God''s will, what is the use of the law!"


    "If according to the law, what crime should a minister commit if he is not a minister?"


    "If a minister is not a minister, it is tantamount to conspiracy, and his crime should be punished!"


    "Can it be exempted due to high position and weight?"


    "No, the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people!"


    Just after Bai Qi asked and wanted to step back, Zhuge Wenshan suddenly said, "I don''t know one thing. Can I ask your majesty?"


    Zhao Qianyuan''s expression was still calm, motioned Bai Qi to step down, and then came out by himself.


    "Ask the prime minister!"


    "Can we not investigate the great crime against heaven for a long time?"


    "It may be forgotten, but there is no relief. It is indeed guilty, and it is also punished by the descendants of the sect!"


    The civil and military officials have heard many differences in this dialogue, and the atmosphere can''t help getting nervous. Just as Zhuge Wenshan was going to continue to speak, Lu Daiwen spoke.


    "ZHUGE Wenshan, what do you mean by asking your majesty these questions?"


    Zhuge Wenshan looked at the assistant butcher.


    "If your majesty is puzzled, you can ask the minister. If the minister is puzzled, can''t you ask your majesty?"


    "This is not a court hall, but an imperial temple, a place of sacrifice..."


    "The imperial temple is dedicated to the emperors of the Tang Dynasty. It''s a place for gods to learn from. I think it''s a good place to open the skylight and tell the truth!"


    "Tell the truth? Zhuge Wenshan, don''t flaunt yourself as a sage. I think you are disrespectful to your majesty and to the emperors of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Assistant prime minister, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the prime minister. Your majesty interrupted the sacrifice without authorization. It''s already wrong. The prime minister is for the country and the people. It''s an example of loyal ministers to point out his Majesty''s wrongdoing! Moreover, your majesty can ask his officials at the time of sacrifice, and of course they can also ask your majesty!"


    The person who came out to speak was Yonglu, a general of the southern expedition, who could be called an example of a vegetarian meal.


    The old general with snow-white hair usually goes to court. However, it''s not surprising that he can be present today when the emperor celebrates his birthday, but it''s absolutely different to say such words at this time!


    "General Yonglu, I''d like to know where you got your courage today?" Lu Fengqiao also made a speech, aiming at Yonglu.


    "Hehe, I''m all from the military. I just despise to have a general knowledge with those who argue about right and wrong these years!" Yonglu looked at Lu Fengqiao''s exposure with ease.


    Zhao Qianyuan ignored Yonglu, but continued to look at Zhuge Wenshan.


    "Prime minister, can you express your meaning more thoroughly!"


    "Your Majesty, do you remember eighteen years ago?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s right. Looking back, eighteen years is just a moment! Your majesty just said: there may be a great crime against heaven, but there may be forgetting, but there is no relief! Then, I have a case here, which has been released for eighteen years. I wonder if your majesty can help make a decision on this case in front of important civil and military officials!"


    Anyone who knows something about the past of the Empire seems to understand what Zhuge Wenshan''s case is, and their faces suddenly change!


    "Eighteen years ago? What kind of case? Can the prime minister say it and let everyone listen?" Han Shu, the main hall of the Ministry of work, also stood up!


    "Minister, seconded!" seven or eight important ministers stood up again.


    Wang Songhe, the right attendant of the Ministry of work, also jumped out, but instead of seconding it, he pointed angrily at the people.


    "Are you, are you trying to rebel?"


    "Lord Wang, you can''t talk nonsense. We just want to give Datang a truth!"


    The speaker suddenly appeared behind Wang Songhe and startled Wang Songhe.


    If those "dissidents" just now are civil servants, plus a general who has no military power to invade the south, it just makes people uneasy. Now, Yuqi General Guo Wu, one of the eight cavalry generals, has also stood up. The significance is very different. He is the real power general of the palm forbidden army!

 Chapter 312

    "General Guo, eighteen years ago, you were still a pawn in the state! Do you care about this?" Feng Qi general Yan Ping also stood up and asked coldly.


    "Why? It''s wrong to care about national affairs?" Guo Wu gave Yan Ping a cold look back. Then he threw a fist at Zhao Qianyuan.


    "Your Majesty, please allow the prime minister to state the case!"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at these people coldly.


    "Who else wants to care about the case 18 years ago? You might as well stand up and let me have a look!"


    This seemingly threatening statement did not stop some people from standing up "with dignity". There were more than 40 people, including civil servants and military generals, and even several influential folk representatives.


    Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes showed a kind of complexity. The development of each other''s power was much larger than he expected. If some of them didn''t jump out now, he would never guess for a lifetime.


    Zhao Qianyi, once a sure successor to the throne, had great influence in the court. After Zhao Qianyuan ascended the throne, he disposed of some and understood some. After all, it is impossible to kill everyone. Zhuge Wenshan was one of the more active people, but later, with the change of form, he showed obedience to Zhao Qianyuan.


    In the investigation, there was more or less the shadow of Zhuge Wenshan. The reason why Zhuge Wenshan was promoted to slaughter was to give the other party a more convenient platform for ambition and tossing. Zhuge Wenshan did not disappoint him. He soon changed from low-key to proud. He reached out to the court everywhere. It took only more than a year to challenge Zhao Qianyuan!


    Zhao Qianyuan was not surprised that Zhuge Wenshan''s momentum was like a tiger. This was the result of his deliberate "training", but today he suddenly jumped out of so many enemies with clear positions. While he "knew the situation", he was also "sad". These people were either full of poetry and books or people with broad knowledge. Is their emperor really so incompetent?


    But Zhao Qianyuan got rid of this "boring" idea in an instant.


    "ZHUGE Wenshan, can I understand that you are forcing the palace today?"


    "That''s your Majesty''s understanding, and my courtiers believe that it is our bounden duty to safeguard the interests of the Empire!"


    "Hehe, that''s very nice to say! Since it''s so just, why wait 18 years to say it? Zhuge Wenshan, you''ve been in the court for more than 20 years. Why haven''t you said bad advice once?"


    "The timing is wrong!"


    "Today is the right time? Or do you think that after so many years of preparation, there are a large number of people and have the ability to challenge me? Do you really think I''m old and dare not kill you so-called loyal officials and good generals?"


    "It''s easy for your majesty to kill us, but can you kill what the people want?" ZHUGE Wenshan became more and more confident, and his face also showed the awe inspiring spirit of justice.


    "Oh, what the people want? Up and down the Manchu Dynasty belongs to you. Zhuge Wenshan has read the most books and the most strict truth!"


    "Your Majesty is ashamed to say so. How can I know so much? I like reading, but I just want to strengthen some truth!"


    "What reason, tell me!"


    "If the name is not correct, the speech is not smooth; if the speech is not smooth, the reason is difficult to evaluate; if the reason is difficult to level, the law is not clear; if the law is not clear, then..."


    "That''s enough. I don''t have time to listen to your high sounding nonsense today. Why don''t you show me your cards? With you and your words, it''s not enough to make me bow my head!"


    "Hehe, Chen''s card is the people''s will and public opinion!"


    "Hahaha, Zhuge Wenshan, you really disappoint me more and more! What is the popular will? What is the public opinion? Under my governance, Datang can be called a prosperous country and a strong people, and the world is peaceful. This is the real popular will. What you people represent is just your own selfishness!"


    "The country is rich and the people are strong? The world is peaceful? Hehe, your majesty, you are very confident in front of your ancestors!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Far from it, in the 15th year of Dawu, there was a flood in the six southwest States, and the chaotang failed to deal with it effectively, which not only affected millions of people in Southwest China, but almost occupied ten southern Beijing States; the next year, in the 16th year of Dawu, your majesty not only did not actively restore people''s livelihood, but squeezed the rich households in Jiangnan and collected tens of millions of liang of wealth for various reasons..."


    "... Prime Minister yuan Shang died of illness and his bones were not cold. Despite his years of hard work, his Majesty was impatient to suppress his students in order to eliminate the influence of Yuan Shang. Is this what a holy and bright monarch should do?"


    "... at the end of last year, King Jing Zhao Qijue was suspected of plotting against King Zhao Qirui of Yingzhou lake. The context of the case has been very clear, but his majesty ignored the national law and refused to punish King Jing after a year. Is this selfish act of protecting his shortcomings an example for people all over the world?"


    "... the border troops in Longzhou worked hard and were loyal to the Empire, but his majesty set up the post of supervisor to restrict the border troops in all links. Wouldn''t it chill the soldiers of the Empire..."


    "Hahaha, that''s enough, don''t say any more!" Zhao Qianyuan finally interrupted Zhuge Wenshan''s eloquence. Instead of showing anger, he couldn''t help laughing!


    "I won''t refute your words one by one, because it''s meaningless to argue about them now. You said so much just to tell everyone that I have no virtue and incompetence and don''t deserve to be the emperor. Then tell me, who is more suitable to sit in this country?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaoyi has noticed that something is wrong.


    Zhao Qianyuan was not close to most of his brothers and sisters, but liked his nephew very much, and gave Lu Xiaoyi, who was not outstanding and whose martial arts skills were not good, a bodyguard token. It was not because he looked happy with his chubby appearance, but because this guy had some courage and courage.


    He approached some distance, almost pushed to the other party''s forehead, stared at the eunuch who stopped him and asked.


    "How many years have you practiced martial arts?"


    "I don''t like those rude skills!"


    "Then die!"


    Lu Xiaoyi''s fleshy fist suddenly hit the eunuch''s nose, splashing blood!


    Then he shouted "do it!" and the bodyguards behind him rushed up without hesitation!


    But they don''t know the whole story. They just act under orders. How can they really kill each other? When someone presses the cylinder, they can beat each other up! It''s really not a small matter to kill several eunuchs in the Forbidden City on impulse!


    However, when they reacted and the other party didn''t grasp the idea of size, they had the first chance and let the other party who took the lead cut down several.


    "Don''t hesitate! Kill! These people have rebelled!" Lu Xiaoyi roared.


    However, he didn''t have many people with him. He lost nearly half as soon as he started. Now if he wants to be serious, he can''t organize an effective attack at all. He can''t even resist the other party''s recoil. He can only choose to retreat in embarrassment!


    "Stop it all!" someone shouted.


    It turned out that a group of forbidden troops were patrolling here. When they saw someone fighting, they immediately surrounded them.


    "In the Forbidden City, dare to fight and surrender all your weapons!"


    Lu Xiaoyi and the eunuch with bloody nose don''t know the captain of the leader, but there are 100 people in the forbidden army, enough to suppress them!


    "They are rebellious. Come on, catch them all!"


    "This brigade commander, they intend to rob the prison. Catch them quickly!"


    Lu Xiaoyi and the leading eunuch shouted at the same time.


    Although Zhang Zhou was no longer in the Imperial Guard, Zhao Qiying continued to expand his influence in the Imperial Guard in the front hall, consolidating his voice in the e-brigade


    No matter what your status, it is almost impossible to let tens of thousands of people listen to you and work for you with one mouth. The prestige in the army is accumulated little by little.


    When Zhang Shuhe first arrived in Longzhou, although he was secretly supported by King Jing, he still had to take some drastic measures. It took nearly two years to really secure his position as commander-in-chief of the border army!


    Zhao Qiying has never had any influence in the army, so the e-brigade, which was simply nailed down by Zhang Zhou, has also become a *, how can he easily let go?


    In two and a half years, he put a lot of effort into the rear palace forbidden army. He not only mentioned Wei Dayou as the commander of the E-shaped brigade, but also promoted Wang Sheng to be the captain of the strong brigade and the B-shaped brigade in charge of the front palace forbidden army. Although both of them can be quickly promoted, they are below the "general level" after all, which belongs to an unusual but normal range!


    Although there are only two brigades, it is no small progress for Zhao Qiying!


    Wang Sheng was very worried when he heard that Zhang Zhou was detained by the interior government. Today, the b-brigade he brought was responsible for the patrol of the east area of the Forbidden City. The prison of the interior government was in this defense area, so he became selfish and planned to take advantage of the patrol. It''s best to see Zhang Zhou in the prison.


    Therefore, he led some of his cronies to consciously patrol to the prison of the interior government. As a result, he met the fight.


    The two sides who fought and killed together would be more than 20 people. In the face of nearly 100 forbidden troops, they can only choose to compromise. After all, if anyone dares to commit a crime at this time, it is definitely his own death.


    Wang Sheng has been the brigade commander for less than a month. He has not seen both sides of the fight. It is difficult to judge who is right and who is wrong for a time. It is impossible to give face to who easily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Put down your weapons and catch them, or you''ll be killed!"


    The two sides of the armed struggle were soon disarmed and detained by the forbidden army, waiting for the next disposal.


    Although Wang Sheng''s words were fierce, his heart was bright at this time. Because he has never been on duty in this defense area, and he is really unfamiliar with his place of life. He is worried that the people in the prison of the interior government will not give face. At present, he doesn''t want to distinguish who is right and who is wrong. The focus of this trip is to seize the opportunity to enter the prison!


    "You, come here and tell me what''s going on!" Wang Sheng pointed to the leading eunuch.


    "Lu Shuai, the miscellaneous family is the eunuch in charge of the house of internal affairs. They are responsible for guarding the prison. These people pretend to be bodyguards and intend to rob the prison. It''s not a small matter. Please report to Manager Hong Xi quickly!"


    Lu Xiaoyi was afraid that Wang Sheng would be biased. He hurriedly said, "Sir, I''m the Imperial Guard. This is my waist token. I came to mention people according to orders. These guys obstructed in every way and took the lead in killing people. They must have intended to rebel. The person I want to mention is very important. If I delay too long, I''m afraid it will delay a big event. Please help me..."


    Wang Sheng took the waist token handed by Lu Xiaoyi and looked through it again and again.


    "Lu Shuai, this man''s brand is false! Don''t trust him. All the prisoners in the prison are important prisoners! Once you escape, you and I will lose our heads!"


    Wang Sheng returned the waist token to Lu Xiaoyi and looked at the eunuch.


    "Since criminals are so important, we can''t be careless. It''s necessary and responsible for our captain to go in and have a look!"


    "OK!" "no!"


    The two shouted at the same time.


    Wang Sheng sneered and pressed the knife in his hand directly on the eunuch''s neck.


    "Do you think I haven''t seen the guard waist token?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the Duke of Kyushu, Zhang Zhou?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "If you are willing to surrender, we can not kill you!"


    "I''m too lazy to believe your nonsense!"


    Zhang Zhou jumped up violently and went in with his knife, because he had heard the noisy and eager footsteps. It was estimated that the archers would arrive soon! Zhao Qijue also began to use all means to quickly extinguish the lights around her.


    Zhang Zhou''s attack did not cause any damage to the other party, so he was forced back by the other party. The other party was obviously merciful. He really didn''t want to kill Zhang Zhou!


    But even if Zhang Zhou went to thank God, he would not thank the other party for his merciful kindness. After thinking about the enemy in the dungeon for so long, we can guess who the enemy is. No matter what we consider, we are doomed to pee in less than one pot, so we have no interest in each other''s so-called "don''t kill"! Moreover, Zhao Qianyuan has been prepared for many years. Even if there are some changes in the layout, it should not affect the final overall result.


    He bet this treasure on Zhao Qianyuan!


    At the moment, the light was dim. While Zhang Zhou urged the magic door''s mental method, he dropped the deformed knife in his hand, picked up two more and killed the Lei brothers again!


    "Since Kyushu Hou himself chose to die, don''t blame our brothers!"


    After several killings, the Lei brothers were no longer polite. The Qi machine spread out and went up together. Zhang Zhou was conceited and the level was level. However, there was still an obvious gap to deal with the joint attack of the Lei brothers. If it was not for the strong perception and early warning, it was estimated that the two would have to be beaten down by the other side.


    Zhao Qijue turned off another lamp, and her vision became even darker. Zhang Zhou threw herself on the body for the third time with a full of dissatisfaction. As a result, she withdrew without any accident!


    The two brothers of Lei have a close heart and a tacit understanding of cooperation, which is not only reflected in the cooperation of moves. Without language or eye contact, they can also rely on induction to make a unified judgment and choice. At present, in this almost "out of reach" environment, the two still show exquisite cooperation with the sound of Zhang Zhou''s actions, Zhang Zhou, who thinks he has strong perception, can only return in vain, even in danger.

 Chapter 313

    Zhang Zhou had thought about taking the magic Qi pill in his arms before, but this idea was suppressed by his rationality. Now, after he knew that he could not defeat each other with his true ability, this sense of dependence sprouted again and became stronger and stronger!


    After Zhao Qijue turned off the last light, the prison was completely dark! Zhang Zhou, who tried to attack again but failed, finally made up his mind and quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth. After a short melting, absorption and catalysis of the magic door skill, the black air filled his body. Because he was in the dark, others could not find it.


    When Zhang Zhou fought again, he was like a reborn man. The blade roll, with a gloomy evil spirit, began a secret and impenetrable crazy killing of the Lei brothers! Zhang Zhou''s sudden change surprised the Lei brothers, and they all felt a strong sense of threat.


    The two chose to retreat back almost at the same time! Zhang Zhou must solve two problems in the dark. How dare you let go? Naturally, I was in a hurry to catch up, and I caught up with the stone steps at the exit in an instant!


    At this time, another group of people rushed down. It was the group of archers who moved in place. It should have been unexpected that all the lights below had been extinguished, and only one person in the team held a torch.


    At the moment when the Lei brothers'' retreat was blocked, Zhang Zhou had followed and waved a knife. The two felt the attack of knife Qi. At the same time, they turned around and tried to defeat Zhang Zhou''s attack. However, the target of Zhang Zhou''s attack was not them at all, but the torch!


    For Zhang Zhou, protecting "privacy" is far more important than killing!


    Zhang Zhou''s sword Qi accurately cut out the torch, and the palm wind of the Lei brothers also hit him. Zhang Zhou was directly hit and flew back!


    The Lei brothers also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Zhou at one fell swoop, and they no longer worried about the inconvenience of darkness. They walked together and chased into the channel of the cell.


    Zhang zhouren had not yet landed in the air, but he put another pill into his mouth. He just ate one and was not strong enough to be afraid of attack. The joint attack of the Lei brothers made him feel that his internal organs were churning! The situation is critical. We have to rely on magic Qi pill again to repair the damage in the paralyzed body and superimpose the accumulation of magic Qi in the body.


    The moment he landed, he didn''t want to stand still. As soon as he turned his waist, he took advantage of the opportunity to make another swoop, threw Zhao Qijue, who was also unable to see the situation clearly, to the ground, and shouted with a very sharp false voice!


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    The archers belong to the prison of the house of internal affairs, while the Lei brothers have been living in other palaces and courtyards. They have no intersection and are not familiar with each other; Moreover, as soon as I came down, I was cut off by a "demon wind", which turned the scene in front into darkness, and I was inevitably nervous! At the moment, I heard the voice of "eunuch" shouting "release the arrow" in it. There was no need to hesitate. Seven or eight archers moved very quickly. However, Zhao Qijue had not cleaned up the archers. There was a cry of killing above the exit. Zhang Zhou kept crying and wondering if he had to come a few more magic Qi pills. When he continued to "Hi", he heard a familiar voice.


    "King Jing, don''t panic, Marquis of Kyushu. Lu Xiaoyi is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You follow me to the imperial camp in the right hall. I''ll protect you!" Zhao Qijue said to Zhang Zhou.


    In the dark, although Zhao Qijue''s expression could not be seen clearly, the other party''s tone could still hear something true, but Zhang Zhou chose to refuse.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but now it''s different from the past. I believe your highness still has a lot to do. I''m injured now. I''m afraid I can''t help going out. On the contrary, it''s still a drag. It''s better to stay here and take the time to recover from my injury!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t lie. At the moment, the side effects of the medicine have made his legs soft, which is really difficult to do. Moreover, if he encounters danger again, he doesn''t have the conditions to take magic Qi pill outside, which will expose the secret; If you don''t take it, you can''t protect yourself. Both options are very dangerous. It''s better to stay here and recover.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll take good care of the Marquis!" Wang Sheng said aside when he heard that Zhang Zhou didn''t want to go with him.


    "Well, you helped me today, and I will repay you double in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou thought to himself: then don''t hate me for some losses! But he said, "later, your highness, it''s important to hurry out to help your majesty!"


    Zhao Qijue left with Lu Xiaoyi, while Wang Sheng stayed. For him, Zhang Zhou was his greatest benefactor. He knew very well who gave him today. Without Zhang Zhou''s face, the prince would recognize him? He also knew that as long as Zhang Zhou didn''t fall down, he wouldn''t lack the opportunity to make achievements in the future, so he didn''t care whether he could go out with Zhao Qijue to earn benefits.


    "Sir, don''t we really need to change places?"


    "No, I urgently need a quiet place to recover from my injury. It''s best here. However, now you order someone to guard the prison gate. By the way, see who is closed here, and then report to me!"


    "I understand. I''ll go now!"


    After Wang Sheng left, Zhang Zhou could finally think quietly. He knew that Zhao Qianyuan had set a big game. Zhao Qijue should be a more important move in the game, at least more important than him. The emperor''s arrangement for him was originally at the Kyoto wharf, but for his own reasons, Zhao Qianyuan "had to" catch him in Kyoto. Then the task assigned to him later should belong to an optional foil role. It doesn''t matter whether he can follow it or not. Besides, he was injured to save Zhao Qijue, which is absolutely excusable!


    In addition, he didn''t think it was a great opportunity for him to make achievements! In addition to the necessary publicity means in the development process, he prefers to make a lot of money quietly! Moreover, the problems pointed out by Zhao Qianyuan this time have put him under unbearable pressure and have to think about how to "reduce the burden". How dare you think about taking advantage of Zhao Qianyuan''s pocket at this time? Let''s forget it! Not asking Zhao Qianyuan to let bygones be bygones, but asking him to spare himself for a while and not exploit himself too hard, is to burn Gao Xiang.


    Although he was lucky that he had some foresight and did not devour Zhao Qijue''s industry, how could he and Zhao Qixuan not touch meat at all because of their "entanglement" and "collusion"?


    Now I can help Zhao Qijue at a critical time, so that after the other party recovers, they have less resentment towards themselves and less contradictions and conflicts with each other, even if they have a good harvest! It''s time to be satisfied!


    Wang Sheng came back soon.


    "My Lord, it has been found out. Now there are 37 prisoners in the prison, most of whom are eunuchs who have done wrong in the palace! By the way, xiaoyingzi has also been locked up!"


    "Is he okay?"


    "I''ve been whipped a few times, but it''s okay!"


    "That''s good. I''ve implicated him. Take care of the people for me and take them out together when I have a chance!"


    Don''t want to know that xiaoyingzi was cleaned up because he had too much contact with him.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''ll arrange it. There are several people whose origins are unknown, and the records are very obscure!"


    "Can you find out your identity?"


    Zhang Zhou has to face convergence and give up in the general direction. At the same time, he doesn''t play some small actions to compensate himself. It''s really unreasonable greed! He felt that there should be no lack of "experts" who could be detained by the interior government. This conflict caused that the officers in prison had almost died. He didn''t have the opportunity to "fish in troubled waters". If he could bring out one or two "wonderful talents", it might not be a little consolation to mend the way after the sheep have died. Finally, it could be put on the head of the rebels! Of course, except for those goods that are "full of nonsense" or too "indifferent and perverse, angry with the world"!


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find anything in a short time if I can stay in the hands of the interior government until now!"


    "That''s right! Can you find a way to get people out?"


    "If they are willing to cooperate, it should be no problem to get them out. Let them change into the clothes of dead officers and transport them out together!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "I don''t know what adults mean?"


    When Wang Sheng came, everything he knew was calm. If there was any trouble, he should have no leisure to come to prison.


    "It''s an abnormal situation!"


    "If it''s abnormal, I think the arrangement of the military ban is very abnormal!" Wang Sheng thought about it and said.


    "Tell me!"


    "For his Majesty''s birthday, the forbidden army had been arranged three days ago, but it was temporarily adjusted in a large area at Yinshi today. Just like brother Wei, who should have been on duty, he was transferred to stay in the barracks, and I was also changed to the defense area. If not, I would not have the opportunity to see my Lord."


    "Is this unusual?"


    "In the past, when there were major deployments, they were determined in advance. Even if there were adjustments, it was only a small-scale exchange. The action could not be so big. Moreover, general Yan Ping, who was the on duty dispatcher of the forbidden army, was changed to He Xiong!"


    "Go on!"


    "In addition, in the past, if there was such a heavy ceremony, the four forbidden troops and horses responsible for guarding the periphery of Kyoto would also enter the city to participate in the defense, with a minimum number of about 20000. However, the number of forbidden infantry this year was less than that in previous years because of the southwest, while there were less than 3000 forbidden troops from other cities..."


    "All this is the arrangement of the great pillar country?"


    "Of course, who dares to do so without the consent of Dazhu country!"


    "Why is this?"


    According to Zhang Zhou''s understanding, Dazhu state is definitely the person Zhao Qianyuan relies on. Zhao Qianyuan can bypass many people by arranging such a complex plan and taking such a big action, but it can''t bypass Dazhu state! Is this arrangement also a deliberate act and one of your Majesty''s planning means?


    Zhang Zhou can only think so.


    "This morning, Dazhu also made a special order. Without his warrant, no forbidden army stationed in the barracks shall leave the barracks without authorization. Violators will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "I can''t say it''s wrong, but in the past, except for the normal duty, some people will be left as mobile to prevent any major events. This year''s order is for all forbidden troops! There are no mobile people. If anything really happens, we can only wait for the order of Dazhu state, which will delay things!"


    Zhang Zhou was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "how many people are there left behind in the camp of the imperial guards in the right hall?"


    "Let me see! It seems that most of the imperial guards in the right hall have been sent to Beijing to undertake the tasks of street martial law and public security patrol. There are only two brigades left in the camp!"


    "What about the previous arrangement?"


    "I remember that the previous arrangement was that the number of the right temple forbidden army stationed in the barracks was the largest, with six brigades. After adjustment, it became He Xiong''s left temple forbidden army, with the largest number of people left behind!"


    "What? How could this happen?" Zhang Zhou was surprised.


    There must be something wrong with Zhao Qianyuan''s plan, and it''s a very serious problem!


    Zhao Qijue once mentioned to Zhang Zhou that she would go to the right hall imperial camp and take over the military power of the right hall imperial camp. According to Wang Sheng, there would be six brigades and horses left in the camp, waiting for Zhao Qijue to take over. There are tens of thousands of people in the six brigades. This force can definitely play an important role in the protection and safety of the inner palace, Now there are only two brigades, three or four thousand people, so many people. Even if Zhao Qijue takes over smoothly, can it be useless? And their role as a foil, can there be a big difference?

 Chapter 314

    According to Zhang Zhou''s conjecture, let Zhao Qijue take over the right palace forbidden army with only two brigades, which is absolutely contrary to Zhao Qianyuan''s arrangement! Previously, unplanned changes had taken place in the prison. If Zhao Qijue had another problem in taking over military power, what impact would it have on Zhao Qianyuan''s overall plan? That will never be a good trend!


    Zhang Zhou guessed the purpose of Dazhu state''s adjustment of the layout of the Forbidden City, and suddenly asked, "can you find the list of people entering the Forbidden City today?"


    "Don''t check, it''s all in your head!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Sheng is a little proud. Since I put on the clothes of a strong team captain, I really have a lot of pressure. I have made a lot of efforts in business. In particular, the Imperial Guard in the front hall welcomed the most people. He had to write down the names of a large number of people. You can''t come to the palace to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday this time. The list of participants and the ceremony department have long been listed. Wang Sheng didn''t dare to say that he had seen them, but his names are in mind.


    Zhang Zhou then asked a question that seemed very inexplicable to Wang Sheng.


    "Is there Pei Yaner''s name?"


    "You mean the granddaughter of the princess of Dazhu country?"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    "Why not? Isn''t it not qualified?"


    Zhang Zhou felt that as the princess of this little girl, there was no problem attending the emperor''s birthday.


    "That''s not true. I heard that she had her, but later she was rejected by Dazhu country!"


    "Refused? No! You go out right away and try your best to find her to see me!"


    Zhang Zhou felt that things were wrong more and more. There should be only one reason why Pei Yuanzhao refuses Pei Yaner to join the University, that is, it will be very dangerous in the University.


    Wang Sheng nodded. Just as he was ready to get up and leave, he turned and asked.


    "Do you need a keepsake?"


    "Where do I have any Keepsake now? If she doesn''t come, you can tie her directly to me!"


    Zhang Zhou felt the crisis and wanted to go out by himself, but the side effects of the medicine made his limbs weak and unable to move!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qijue looked at the forbidden army surrounding her and Sima Mingzhu. She had a bad feeling in her heart!


    "Unexpectedly, you Sima Mingzhu joined the army!"


    Sima Mingzhu looked at his armor and smiled.


    "Your Highness King Jing, give me a comment. How do I look in this outfit?"


    "Well, Sima Mingzhu! I don''t have time to talk too much with you. You''d better follow your orders immediately!" Zhao Qijue said seriously.


    "Your Highness King Jing, the will says that you should take over the Imperial Guard of the right hall, but I have to see the seal of the amulet?"


    Zhao Qijue stared at Sima Mingzhu and said seriously, "Sima Mingzhu, don''t pick things on these details right now. You should know what the consequences will be!"


    "Hahaha! Of course! What will happen? I believe few people in the Forbidden City will know better than me!"


    Zhao Qijue took a step forward.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sima Mingzhu naturally took a step back and didn''t stop the forbidden army rushing up from behind him. He Sima Mingzhu wouldn''t take risks with his own incompetence! In the face of Zhao Qijue, who is expected to break his waist, Sima Mingzhu knows how to choose safer!


    "Why should your highness be so angry?"


    Zhao Qijue looked around at the forbidden troops pulling out their swords and scabbards. She could see at a glance that there were several experts in them. Their posture and movements were definitely not from the army. She also looked at Sima Mingzhu, who looked jokingly. Even if he was slow, he was sure that there was a problem at the moment!


    "Sima Mingzhu, do you want to rebel?"


    "The crime of rebellion is very big! But the prince should know that in a word, those who steal beads are thieves and those who steal the country are Hou!"


    "How dare you!"


    In the face of Sima Mingzhu''s recklessness, Zhao Qijue flew into a rage.


    "Hahaha, your highness King Jing, do you think it''s meaningful to be angry now?"


    Zhao Qijue''s anger can only make Sima Mingzhu feel more interesting!


    Zhao Qijue snorted angrily and turned to go, but the forbidden troops didn''t mean to make way.


    "Your Highness, since you are here, you might as well have a good rest!"


    "You want to imprison me?"


    "That''s a bit of a wise question! Your highness must have a lot of questions that you don''t understand now. Why don''t you let me explain them for you? Are you interested in listening?"


    "If I don''t want to hear, will you allow me to leave?"


    "Hahaha! King Jing knows the whole thing! Just some things are really difficult to share in front of so many people, and I dare not be wary of King Jing''s bravery! King Jing gives me an idea of the best of both worlds, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The deployment of the whole forbidden army was temporarily adjusted this morning. Your Highness''s powerful troops were sent out to patrol in Beijing! To tell you the truth, it''s really difficult for us to intervene in your powerful troops. Even General Guo Wu has nothing to do. It''s a headache! But? Someone sent pillows to sleep. It would have cost a lot of money It''s not surprising that the energy to solve the problem was underestimated by Dazhu state. "Sima Mingzhu said to Zhao Qijue, who was tied to her upper body.


    "Why did Dazhu do this? He and you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Da Zhu Guo is not a person whose interests can be sold."


    "What are your plans?"


    "Hehe, I know your highness will be curious. I''ve held back some things for a long time. It''s really uncomfortable not to talk about them. Anyway, the overall situation has been decided and there are no outsiders. It''s OK to talk to your highness! You know, I''ve spent a lot of effort and blood after so long arrangement and so much involved!"


    Zhao Qijue snorted and didn''t answer.


    "Oh? It seems that your highness King Jing despises me? Can only people like you get on the stage? I only deserve to be a idle dandy?"


    "Your Sima family and the Tang Dynasty have never been united. It''s not hard to imagine that you have such behavior! I''d like to ask if Sima Jingyan has sent troops to the northwest to respond?" Zhao Qijue said her thoughts bluntly!


    "King Jing misunderstood. I represent myself, or the new Sima family, which has nothing to do with my father!"


    "It''s too much for you?"


    In the face of Zhao Qijue''s ridicule, Sima Mingzhu didn''t care.


    "Alas, in your eyes, my Sima Mingzhu is indeed a small talk and worthless, but what? Just a little person like me, I can turn my hands into clouds and cover my hands into rain, which makes you princes confused and embarrassed!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhao Qijue, there''s no need to hide you now. Your brother Zhao Qirui''s death and your deep imprisonment are all from my plan. Hahaha, what''s up? What''s my little man''s means? Has it aroused a trace of anger from his highness King Jing?"


    "You..." how could Zhao Qijue not be angry!


    "Hahaha, I remind your highness again, please remember that your anger is meaningless!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you do the same thing about Wuxia mountain?"


    Zhao Qijue didn''t know anything when she was in prison. On the surface, Zhao Qixuan was attacked and nearly died. In fact, it was Zhao Qijue who lost the most. The foundation on which he recovered was destroyed, which can''t be described as tragic.


    "If I was in charge of the plan, the outcome would not be like that later! Unfortunately, a great opportunity was wasted by the fool who knew how to play xuanxu. On the contrary, Zhang Zhou got a good deal! By the way, since your highness came here, there must be something wrong with the interior government! Where''s Zhang Zhou? Did he escape?"


    "Haven''t seen him!" Zhao Qijue denied.


    "It doesn''t matter. When it''s done, he can''t escape my control!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you work for Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang? How can Sima family be reduced to being a dog leg for him?"


    "Dog legs? Well, it''s not too much to say, but I think it''s better to say that they are their own masters!"


    "What other arrangements do you have? You might as well say it now!"


    "It''s not clear in a word or two. In short, this game has already begun. Your highness King Jing can see the wonderful ending of this good play today!"


    "I don''t believe you can master so many palace guards and forbidden troops!"


    "Hehe, let me tell you! Although we can''t control all the imperial guards and imperial guards, it''s not difficult to control the whole palace city! The Dragon Guard Army is really a trouble, but at least 10000 imperial guards will attack the palace at that time, enough to kill these people!"


    "Ten thousand forbidden troops?"


    "Is it less? Don''t worry, those are just the most conservative figures, not including the two brigades I have mastered now! I will take your highness into the palace and see the scenery of the change of dynasty!"


    Seeing Zhao Qijue''s face embarrassed, Sima Mingzhu said more.


    "Your Majesty regards the world as a chessboard, and everyone is like chess pieces, but I don''t know the depth. I don''t like to be a chess player, but I like to be a chess player who plans to play chess. Your majesty plans to catch us all today, and I''ll push the boat with the water to let your majesty achieve his wish. However, I''m afraid your majesty won''t say who is the final winner! At that time, I must be a chess player Ask your majesty, how is Sima Mingzhu''s chess ability? Can you get into his eyes! Ha ha ha! "


    Sima Mingzhu laughed wildly!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you remember correctly, eighteen years ago, your majesty won the throne from the crown prince by extremely disgraceful means?"


    Zhao Qianyuan looked at Zhuge Wenshan calmly.


    "That''s enough. I''m tired. I''m not in the mood to see you anymore. You people are making trouble!"


    Zhuge Wenshan took a step forward, and Lu Daiwen hurried forward and stopped in front of him.


    "ZHUGE Wenshan, what do you want to do?"


    "Lu Daiwen, you''d better step aside. Maybe I can forgive you for your mistakes!"


    In the process of Zhao Qianyuan''s accession to the throne, Lu Daiwen made great contributions. In particular, taking advantage of the convenience of the palace official (the small official responsible for the registration and verification of the people in and out of the palace), he informed Zhao Qianyuan of the serious illness of the former Emperor at the first time, so that Zhao Qianyuan could enter the inner palace at the first time and successfully inherit the throne from the former Emperor!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of things?"


    "Ha ha!" ZHUGE Wenshan smiled. He ignored Lu Daiwen and didn''t go any further. Instead, he looked up at Zhao Qianyuan standing on the altar.


    "Your Majesty, do you think you can respond to everything now? My minister said that today''s actions depend on the popular will of the people. You should see now. Who is the popular will of the people?"


    "You can''t represent public opinion at all. You are treason!" Lu Fengqiao scolded loudly.


    In the eyes of all unknown people, the next step should be a large number of bodyguards, and then catch all these people and kill them directly without interrogation!


    However, before Zhao Qianyuan called the bodyguard, Hong Xi, who had been quiet, stepped out first.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry!"


    "Hong Xi, where is my bodyguard?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The guards are here!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Your Majesty, the old slave thinks that the prime minister has some truth!"


    At this time, the queen also came over and leaned close to Zhao Qianyuan. She looked at Hong Xi angrily and scolded, "you, you dare to betray your majesty and waste your Majesty''s trust in you!"


    Hong Xi looked a little complicated and became firm.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave''s loyalty to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can be learned from the sun and the moon. He has never betrayed!"


    "I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Not now!"


    "Why did you betray me? What did they give you?"


    Hong Xi replied in a very low voice, "if it weren''t for the prince''s care, Hong Xi would have died in the palace. His majesty has been emperor for 18 years. It should have been 18 years for old slaves to serve the prince!"


    It has to be said that when Zhao Qianyi was the prince, his character of benevolence, righteousness and kindness made a lot of good friends.


    "Dog slave, you..."


    "Your majesty!" ZHUGE Wenshan said again, interrupted Zhao Qianyuan, then knelt down and said loudly, "please see the facts, put the people''s heart and the country first, and immediately issue an imperial edict, which is also located in former crown prince Zhao Qianyi!"


    The dozens of people who had been listed earlier also knelt down one by one and shouted in unison, "Your Majesty, please give way to the throne!"


    Although these people accounted for only one-fifth of the people present, people with a clear eye knew who had the overall situation under control.


    "How dare you!"


    "Protect your majesty!"


    "ZHUGE Wenshan''s plot to rebel must not be easy to die!"


    Dozens of civil and military officials also ran out of the queue and stood in front of the altar, intending to defend the emperor to the death!


    Most of the rest are in a state of ambiguity! But with the stalemate of the scene, more and more people pay attention to one person - Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state!


    Pei Yuanzhao, who had never spoken, took a step forward slowly.


    "Dazhu country! Do you want to betray me too?" Zhao Qianyuan looked at Pei Yuanzhao in disbelief.


    "Dazhu country!" the ancient city and Yan Ping, who took the lead of Dazhu country, couldn''t help but ask!


    Pei Yuanzhao looked at Zhao Qianyuan, his lips pursed a few times, and finally didn''t speak. He just hugged Zhao Qianyuan and lowered his head.


    No statement, but has made a statement!

 Chapter 315

    Everyone in the audience was surprised, and even someone cried! Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state can be said to be a more stable sea god needle of Datang. Similarly, it is also the last straw to crush their inner defense line!


    "Your Majesty, although you have bypassed the slave in many things, the slave also guessed some changes. Now the big pillar country you rely on is unwilling to help you. It can be seen that you have really reached the point of betrayal. You''d better consider how to deal with the aftermath!"


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t speak. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the accident of Pei Yuanzhao''s betrayal.


    Bai Qi came over at this time, stood in front of Zhao Qianyuan and shouted, "Hong Xi, are you really not afraid of disaster?"


    For an unidentified low-grade eunuch, Hong Xi didn''t even have the idea to respond. Instead, he snorted, stepped back two steps, and immediately several bodyguards rushed out in front of him! In addition, three of the eight gods closest to the emperor also leaned up and surrounded Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Qianyuan, but not protection, but containment!


    As the scene was about to start "hands-on", it became chaotic in an instant. First, those palace maids and eunuchs who were at a loss around the altar scattered and fled, and then affected the chaos of the whole situation.


    "Don''t move! There''s no amnesty for violators!"


    With Hong Xi''s loud cry, a large number of guards emerged around, drew knives and swords, and began to suppress the chaotic crowd. Without any polite meaning, dozens of people were killed in a flash, but the scene was basically controlled.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t delay any more. If it goes on like this, it will only cost more people their lives! Come on!" Hong Xi said immediately after watching the scene restore calm.


    With Hong Xi''s orders, two small eunuchs immediately ran out, holding trays with yellow silk edicts and Zhenguo jade seals on the trays!


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t hurry to speak, but restrained his original anger and looked at these people with cold eyes, as if he wanted to remember their faces one by one!


    "Now, it''s time for your protagonist to appear?"


    As soon as Zhao Qianyuan''s voice fell, someone in the crowd laughed.


    "Hahaha! Brother Huang, I''ll be fine after eighteen years of parting!"


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw a fat man walking out of the crowd represented by celebrities from all walks of life. Someone had sharp eyes and recognized him at once. He couldn''t help shouting: "it''s the king of southern and southern Xinjiang!"


    After a shock, all the confusion and questions have an answer in an instant!


    Eighteen years ago, Zhao Qianyuan took the seat of emperor Zhao Qianyi. Eighteen years later, Zhao Qianyi fought back!


    "Zhao Qianyi, my biggest mistake is that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!"


    "Brother Huang, who can not make mistakes? If I don''t make mistakes, I won''t waste these 18 years in vain!"


    "Do you think these short-sighted goods can help you sit in this position?"


    "Brother Huang, you''re just acting out of impulse. Let''s not talk about why I''m here. I just want to ask you, why are you staying in that position at this moment? Counting on the crown prince who is overwhelmed by you? Or King Jing who has been imprisoned in prison for nearly a year? Or the famous but shameless daughter of a married man? Yes I heard that the emperor has a dragon protection army loyal to the Lord. How about the people? Why hasn''t anyone come out to help... "


    Zhao Qianyuan didn''t speak immediately, but sighed gently.


    "Zhao Qianyi, your pattern is too small after all! I see that with your efforts over the years, I warn you that you can''t believe too much in what you do!"


    "Oh? Does the emperor have foreshadowing?"


    Zhao Qianyuan was silent.


    "Hahaha! I dare to go to Beijing alone. It''s not a blood impulse, but a complete grasp. If you have any cards, just show them now!"


    "If I give you another chance to look back, are you willing to look back?"


    "Alas! What a boring question! It seems that the emperor''s brother is going to survive. Then don''t blame his brother for his impoliteness. After all, it still takes a lot of time to succeed to the throne. There''s really no need to waste his words!"


    "That''s right. Now that your big fish has jumped out of the water, it''s time to close the net!"


    Hong Xi knows Zhao Qianyuan''s temperament best. From Zhao Qianyuan''s voice, he hears a taste that makes him palpitation, and dare not delay any more.


    "Do it!"


    With his order, several bodyguards and the three great gods rushed to Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Qianyuan! Then, when no one could see the situation clearly, all the people who intended to get close to Zhao Qianyuan flew out. Before Hong Xi had time to respond, he fainted to the ground inexplicably, and the two small eunuchs on the tray also lay on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Among these people, only one "great God" was exceptional and still stood in place, He still has the national seal in his hand!


    He saw that the great God slightly saluted Zhao Qianyuan, sent the jade seal to Zhao Qianyuan''s hand, and then slowly took off the mask on his face.


    "Nanjiang king, I can answer your question just now. The reason why the Dragon guards didn''t appear is that I have given them special tasks. The reason for this arrangement is that as long as I Huan bin is here, you can''t hurt your majesty!"


    "Huan bin!"


    There was a cry of surprise and panic!


    Because of Huan Bin''s low-key, there are not many people who know him in the Tang Dynasty hall, but his name is absolutely unknown! Some well-informed people even know that he has stepped into the legendary half step state, keeping pace with the four most famous masters in the Jianghu!


    But Zhao Qianyi didn''t seem surprised by Huan Bin''s appearance, but he didn''t mean to provoke him.


    "Bai Qi, this person is very important. We must take good care of him. Don''t lose him!"


    Huan bin pointed to Hong Xi who fainted and fell to the ground. Bai Qi nodded slightly, and then dragged Hong Xi who fainted to his side!


    "Huan bin? Do you think you can fight against the whole people''s will and public opinion with your own strength? I hope you can consider it clearly, get out of the matter in time and don''t do anything for the tiger!" ZHUGE Wenshan scolded without any timidity.


    "Huan bin, I''ve seen too many scholars, but you''re the first one to read such a narrow and hypocritical person! Today I''ll make my own decision and kill you first!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, it was an air machine. With Huan Bin''s ability and the distance between the two people, he didn''t need to be close at all to kill Zhuge Wenshan. Waving his sleeves was enough!


    Zhuge Wenshan suddenly retreated and avoided the blow, but it was not his own act, but someone forcibly pulled him back from behind!


    At the same time, several figures jumped up, or fist or palm, and attacked Huan bin! Huan bin didn''t show any unexpected look. He smiled and waved his hand again. Those figures were immediately shot back by him, just like driving away flies!


    "Huan bin! Let me see your means!"


    In a corner of the Tai Temple, there was a group of eminent monks from farn temple. One of them, a big monk with a round figure, came out slowly.


    Huan bin glanced at the man and sneered, "Kong Ming, what I said to Huan bin is for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Yaner was sent out of Kyoto by her grandfather early in the morning, but she had a hunch that something had happened. Shortly after she left Beijing, Pei Yaner stopped and found a large number of silver tickets in the backpack of Wen Buxiu, her grandfather''s personal guard. Under Pei Yaner''s stubbornness, Wen Buxiu only wanted to tell the truth. It was Pei Yuanzhao''s intention of Dazhu state to send her to nanshizhou for the rest of her life.


    How can Pei Yaner, who knows the truth, abandon her grandfather? Regardless of Wen Buxiu and other guards, he hurried back.


    As the apple of Dazhu''s eye and the flesh of his heart, the whole forbidden army goes up and down. Who doesn''t know that Dazhu''s doting on this little aunt is unprincipled, and who dares to stop and restrain her? Although today is your Majesty''s birthday, she doesn''t need any waist token to get in and out of the Forbidden City. She can do it completely by "brushing her face"!


    Pei Yaner rushed back to the forbidden army yamen for the first time. She learned that grandpa had already entered the palace and hurried to the palace gate, but she couldn''t get in anyway. The bodyguard in charge of guarding the gate was not under Pei Yuanzhao''s control. Naturally, she adhered to the principle! Without will and pass token, it will not be released at all.


    Pei Yaner had no choice but to return to the forbidden army Yamen and wait for the news. Just when she came to the gate, she just met Wang Sheng in a hurry.


    Wang Sheng did not think about Zhang Zhou''s order, but he didn''t know where to find Pei Yaner. He thought about asking at the forbidden army yamen first. Unexpectedly, he happened to see Pei Yaner returning from the palace gate.


    Pei Yaner didn''t know Wang Sheng. She was in a bad mood. Seeing Wang Sheng with a surprised face stopped her. Just about to get angry and scold, she saw Wang Sheng say in a hurry: "don''t blame the princess. I have something urgent to report!"


    Seeing Wang Sheng sweating all over his face, it seems that there is something urgent!


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Sheng lowered his voice and said, "Kyushu Hou has something urgent to ask!"


    "Kyushu Hou? My eldest brother? He''s not..."


    Zhang Zhou''s arrest and imprisonment caused a great shock. Almost everyone in the hall knew that Pei Yaner wanted to visit, but her grandfather stopped her.


    "The Marquis is now in the prison of the house of internal affairs. There is something urgent to see the princess!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Pei Yaner is also a "hot-blooded youth". She decided to make things very clean and ignore them. Moreover, after her previous contact, she felt that Zhang Zhou was a person who "can be trusted, has ideas and can solve problems". She also wanted Zhang Zhou to give herself an idea!


    So Pei Yaner appeared in front of Zhang Zhou at a much faster speed than Zhang Zhou imagined!


    As soon as the two exchanged information, Zhang Zhou was more sure that Pei Yuanzhao was definitely going to "play with fire", but it was inconvenient to say it directly to Pei Yaner.


    "... I don''t mean to disrespect Dazhu state. Now I just tell you that your grandfather has made a major mistake in the arrangement of troops and horses. Maybe someone influenced him secretly or didn''t think well enough, but no matter what the reason, the responsibility will eventually fall on your master, okay?"


    "What should I do? I can''t enter the palace now. I can''t see Grandpa at all..."


    Pei Yaner is also an insightful girl. After listening to Zhang Zhou''s "sinister" story, combined with her own conjecture, she is also aware of the seriousness of the problem!


    "Even if you go to the palace to find Grandpa, I''m afraid it won''t help. I''m not sure. Your grandpa is already in danger..."


    "Well, what about that?" Pei Yaner was anxious to cry when she heard that grandpa was in danger.


    "Don''t worry, Dazhu country is not an ordinary person. No one dare touch it easily. Now the only way is to organize people and horses to save the enemy before they succeed!"


    "How to save it? Brother, do you have an idea? I listen to you!"


    "There is no way, but you must cooperate!"


    "Brother, you say it!"


    "I want you to help me..." Zhang Zhou said his idea again.


    Zhang Zhou''s idea is not complicated, that is, to complete the dispensable and icing on the cake task originally assigned to him by Zhao Qianyuan. He went to Daying to take over the e-brigade, but now the situation has changed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take over only one e-brigade, so he expanded his goal to the whole front hall forbidden army!


    However, Wang Sheng also said that if you want to mobilize the army, you must have a warrant from Dazhu state. Dazhu state has entered the palace. Pei Yaner is the closest person around him. If you can get peiyaner''s help, you may have a chance to steal the warrant. This is also the main reason why Zhang Zhou wants to see Pei Yaner.


    "Elder brother, is this feasible? If Grandpa knows..."


    Pei Yaner''s willfulness is also measured. It involves military affairs. That''s no small matter.


    "Sister, I know you''re embarrassed, but you must believe me. It''s not to hurt your grandpa, but to save him! Besides, you''ve grown up. You can''t rely on your grandpa for everything. You should think about it for the Pei family in the future!"


    "But..."


    "Your grandfather is getting older day by day. How many years can he support this family? Plus this mistake, your grandfather will be punished in the future. Where should the Pei family go? If you get married in the future, what hope does the Pei family have in the future?"


    "There are no men at home. After all, I''m a girl. What can I do?"


    "That''s not certain. If you can become a female general of the Tang Dynasty? Can''t you change this situation? Not only will the Pei family not decline, but you can continue to expand the Pei family''s lintel when you have children. What will your grandfather look like then? That old face doesn''t smile?"


    "How can there be a female general in the Tang Dynasty? Besides, my ability is..."


    Pei Yaner thought about it carefully. She felt that she really didn''t have much talent except self willed.


    "What does Dazhu state rely on? Wisdom and strategy! Do you think it depends on simple fighting and killing? There is no female general, it is also because there is no suitable person. Has there ever been a rule in the law that ''women can''t be generals''? Let''s say that if it is successful, I will help you get a general Dangdang..." Zhang Zhou flickered.

 Chapter 316

    It''s hard for Pei Yaner to stay awake after Zhang Zhou''s "ecstasy soup"!


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "I want you to help me, steal a warrant and give it to me!"


    "The warrant must have grandpa''s amulet and seal, and grandpa always carries these two things on him..."


    Zhang Zhou patted his forehead with annoyance. He thought things were simple!


    "Isn''t there anything else to replace it?"


    "If there is anything else that can be counted as a keepsake, it should be the imperial gold knife!" Pei Yaner said after thinking about it.


    Zhang Zhou also has a royal gold sword. However, he has never dared to take it with him at will since the incident in Wuzhou. Zhang Zhou remembers that in the "crime", there is also the article "destroy the Royal gold sword without reporting, despise the emperor".


    Zhang Zhou remembered that the knife had no effect on mobilizing military power. Zhao Qianyuan also made it clear that the gold knife could deal with illegal officials below four grades, and Zhang Zhou almost cut the knife away and didn''t kill an official!


    If you really use that knife to drive right and see a corrupt official kill one, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to cut your neck. It''s impossible to use it to hold down the Baqi general under the third grade, but it may also play some role to hold down the deputy general and school captain in the forbidden army! Besides, there''s no other way right now!


    "That''s OK! I''ll have someone take you to the Yamen. Take the gold knife and send it directly to the imperial camp of the front hall. I''ll wait for you there. Remember to go and return quickly!"


    "I don''t need to be sent. I can go by myself. It''s conspicuous and inconvenient to lead people around. Besides, no forbidden army dares to block me. Don''t worry, brother!"


    After fooling Pei Yaner away, Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to waste time and dressed up as a forbidden army. With the help of Wang Sheng and several forbidden troops, he hurried to the forbidden army camp in the front hall!


    Fortunately, I only ate two magic Qi pills this time. The sequelae is not serious and the recovery is fairly fast, but I still have some soft legs at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to defend the Forbidden City of Kyoto at the fastest speed, the forbidden army camp is located in the Forbidden City and distributed in the four corners of the Forbidden City. The forbidden army camp in the front hall is located in the southeast corner, which is not far from the prison.


    Although the gate of the forbidden army barracks is heavily guarded, it is not difficult to enter the barracks under the cover of Wang Sheng, the brigade commander. Moreover, Pei Yuanzhao ordered not to go out and did not say no to enter.


    "Your Excellency? Are you all right?"


    Wei Dayou was also very surprised to see Zhang Zhou.


    "I''m out of prison now. It''s a long story. I don''t have time to talk about it now."


    Zhang Zhou handed the secret edict given to him by Lu Xiaoyi to Wei Dayou. Wei Dayou didn''t hesitate after reading it.


    "My Lord, now the e-brigade is yours. You can be dispatched at any time!"


    "Now things have changed. I want more than the e-brigade. Let me ask you first. Dare you bet on wealth with me!"


    "I don''t understand what adults mean!"


    "To put it simply, there may be a coup in the palace now. The other party''s power is great and strong. Your majesty may be in danger. I''ll take someone to rescue your majesty!"


    Although Wei Dayou didn''t hear anything, he believed that Zhang Zhou couldn''t talk nonsense!


    "My Lord, since I''ve been with you, I''ve made great progress in recent years, and I can''t repay my humble position. Since my lord trusts me, Wei Dayou, I have nothing to say. Just follow you!"


    "However, the strength of the e-brigade alone is far from enough!"


    "How many people do adults want?"


    "How many people are there in the barracks now?"


    "Four brigades, about 8000 people!"


    "These people must be recruited in order to play a role!"


    "Now the deputy general Xue Lei is in charge of the camp. He used to be the pacifying General of Chenzhou. He has only been in office for a short time. Let''s not say whether there is a military order from the state of Dazhu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to allocate the whole front hall forbidden army without his consent!"


    "Chen Zhou?" Zhang Zhou scratched his head.


    Chenzhou is adjacent to the three southern prefectures. There is no industry there, and there has never been any intersection with Chenzhou officials.


    "The situation is urgent now. You have to try anyway. Do you have any way to call him to your account?"


    "There''s no problem with this. Shall I arrange it first?"


    Zhang Zhou estimated that Wei Dayou meant to prepare some knives and axes.


    "No! Just empty the people around!"


    "I understand. I''ll do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Lei has not been in office for a long time, but he pays great attention to getting on well with these school captains in power. Wei Dayou asks for something urgent. Without any doubt, he comes alone.


    When Xue Lei walked into Wei Dayou''s tent, he was stunned to see the situation inside. Zhang Zhou was dressed in ordinary forbidden army clothes, but sat in lvshuai''s barracks. As lvshuai''s Wang Sheng, he stood behind him respectfully and naturally. This situation was extremely abnormal. He looked back at Wei Dayou. Did Wei say anything more, but simply said: "General Xue, please come inside!"


    Xue Lei''s heart is murmuring, but he is not afraid. After all, he is in his own barracks. Who dares to pose a threat to his own safety? So he smiled and walked in.


    "Wei Dayou, how about introducing Ben?" Xue Lei looked at Zhang Zhou and said to Wei Dayou.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t give Wei Dayou a chance to speak, so he gently waved his hand. Wei Dayou and Wang Sheng ignored Xue Lei''s reaction and walked out without any hesitation and guarded both sides outside the tent.


    Xue Lei, who was not tall and somewhat burly, showed a trace of displeasure, but soon recovered his calm, smiled indifferently, walked to the position opposite Zhang Zhou, and sat down squarely.


    "I don''t know..."


    "My name is Zhang Zhou. I am the Marquis of Kyushu personally granted by your majesty!"


    "Zhang Zhou? Aren''t you?"


    Xue Lei was stunned and then looked at Zhang Zhou seriously. If Zhang Zhou can sit here, there is no need to say "I heard of prison".


    "What advice does Kyushu Hou have for Xue?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I just want the general to help and borrow troops!"


    "Borrow troops?"


    "Yes! This is your Majesty''s decree!"


    Zhang Zhou took out Lu Xiaoyi''s will and handed it to Xue Lei.


    Xue Lei was slightly stunned. He immediately bowed to his feet and took the order with both hands. Zhang Zhou didn''t mean to read the will, so he didn''t need to kneel and listen!


    Xue Lei frowned slightly after reading the will.


    "Do you have the warrant of Dazhu state in your hand?"


    "No!" Zhang Zhou replied calmly.


    Xue Lei looks pale!


    "Well... Marquis may not know. Today, Dazhu state specially ordered that no soldier or soldier should leave the camp without his personal order!"


    "Oh? Is your Majesty''s decree not as good as the warrant of Dazhu?"


    "Well... Now that you have your Majesty''s edict, it should not be difficult to get a warrant from Dazhu state. Please don''t let the end general be embarrassed!"


    "You mean to choose to resist the will and not respect it?" Zhang Zhou said coldly.


    "This..."


    "Don''t this or that. The situation is urgent. I can''t tolerate your hesitation. I need your clear answer!"


    Zhang Zhou was annoyed by his performance. Xue Lei was no longer embarrassed after hearing Zhang Zhou''s strong expression of attitude.


    "Hou ye, I''m sorry that the last general is quick to speak. As far as I know, Hou Ye has been imprisoned by the house of internal affairs? I don''t want to know why Hou Ye appears here. It''s not within the responsibility of the last general, so I don''t want to know, but I can''t escape his suspicious identity. Moreover, the last general doesn''t have much time to enter the capital. He doesn''t know the authenticity of some objects. He only knows the warrant of the state of Dazhu and Hou Ye''s name If you ask, it will be difficult for you to obey! "


    "I don''t have time to go around with you. Now something has happened in the palace. Your majesty needs a strong brigade in the front hall to calm the chaos in the country!"


    Xue Lei looked as usual.


    "Oh? Isn''t it too childish for the Marquis to say such words? If there is such a thing, you will be duty bound, but only by your one-sided words... Ha ha!"


    Zhang Zhou''s strength of legs and feet had recovered a lot and stood up slowly.


    "Does the general think I''m joking? Or does he think what happened in the palace has nothing to do with you?"


    Xue Lei didn''t answer Zhang Zhou, but stood up and hugged Zhang Zhou.


    "Apologize to the marquis. Xue is busy with military affairs, so he won''t continue to accompany him!"


    After talking, he went out. Before he walked a few steps, he heard Zhang Zhou shouting behind him: "general, go slowly. I have another thing here. Please have a look!"


    Xue Lei was stunned, turned slightly, and caught a glimpse of a flash of knife light in front of him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Sheng, go and wait outside the camp gate. When you see Pei Yaner, quickly pick her in!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Sheng took orders to Xue Lei lying on the ground as if he had not seen him.


    "My Lord, what''s the next step?" Wei Dayou looked at the body, gently breathed out and asked.


    "Beat the drums and gather the generals! In the name of Xue Lei, gather all the generals and schools left in the camp here!"


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    "Get ready for the choppers and axes outside this time!" Zhang Zhou said decisively.


    He knew in his heart that there was no room for turning back today. If someone didn''t obey, he had to resort to violence!


    "I see!"


    Although Zhang Zhou didn''t know the details of Xue Lei, when talking about sensitive issues, he noticed that the other party''s heart beat faster twice, and he was sure that the other party must have a problem!


    The situation is urgent. We can only kill them first. As for whether to kill innocent people indiscriminately, we can''t care about it now.


    Pei Yaner is more awesome. He has sent the knives to the school before he has finished his work.


    Wei Dayou found Zhang Zhou a suit of armor and changed it. At this time, he can''t continue to wear the clothes of the soldiers of the forbidden army.


    In addition to the watchmen assigned to various places, there are four brigades in the camp, with a number of nearly 10000. There are as many as 178 generals and schools above Colonel captain.


    *The smell of blood in the has not dispersed, and there is no trace of Xue Lei, which makes these people feel that something is wrong.


    "Wei Dayou, you said general Xue called us here. Why didn''t you see general Xue himself?" a rough looking captain said.


    Wei Dayou glanced at him without saying a word. Zhang Zhou, sitting in the position of the chief general, did not respond to him. Instead, he slapped the golden knife on the table and stopped the discussion below.


    "Everybody, do you recognize this royal gold sword?"


    "This is the Royal gold Sabre of Dazhu country!" everyone knows this royal gold sabre.


    "That''s right! At this moment, I Zhang Zhou won''t be polite to you, so I''m straightforward! I got your Majesty''s order. Someone in the palace is plotting to make trouble, so I''m specially asked to take over the soldiers of the forbidden army in the front hall and enter the palace to settle down!"


    Under the sign of Zhang Zhou''s eyes, Wei Dayou handed the edict to the generals.


    "Hou ye, do you have a warrant from the state of Dazhu?" Pei Yuanzhao''s order is well known. After reading the edict, someone asked aloud.


    Zhang Zhou threw the golden knife at one stroke.


    "This is the warrant of Dazhu state! Is there anything else to question?"


    "This is only the gold knife of Dazhu state, not a warrant. Dazhu state has never used the gold knife as a token for troop dispatching!" said the rough captain.


    If Zhang Zhou hadn''t just killed Xue Lei with too much force, his legs and stomach were still shaking. He really wanted to jump over and give this blind thing a shot.


    "The situation is urgent and we have to act expediently. If someone questions it like this at ordinary times, I will think he is right, but whoever questions it now, I will regard him as an accomplice against the party!"


    They looked at each other. Obviously, no one wanted to stand out first and be labeled with a big hat! Only the rough captain was extremely stubborn.


    "Since the Marquis said so, we dare not question it any more, but your Majesty''s edict makes it clear that it has nothing to do with us to let the Marquis take over the e-brigade! The Marquis can do things according to the order, and we still obey the order. The two do not conflict!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Humble martial arts..."


    "Enough! Take down the one surnamed Wu!" Zhang Zhou ordered directly.


    Before Wei Dayou approached, the captain surnamed Wu took the lead in showing his waist knife!


    "I see who dares to take me?"


    Wei Dayou is basically promoted by his background among the school captains of the forbidden army. His martial arts skills are not outstanding enough. This surnamed Wu is a famous ruthless man in the forbidden army in the front hall. If you start, Wei Dayou really doesn''t have self-confidence and can clean up each other by himself! Just when Wei Da was ready to shout, a Jiao drink came!


    "Wu Buqi! You''re so powerful that you can''t defeat you!"


    When Wu Buqi heard of his reputation, his bad looks were swept away and he faltered.


    "County, Princess!"


    "Who gives you the courage to question the order of the Kyushu Marquis?"


    "Princess, he doesn''t have the warrant of Dazhu state. I''m afraid..."


    Both Wu Buqi and Wen Buxiu are fierce soldiers brought out by Dazhu state. In their hearts, Dazhu state has the greatest command, so they dare to question Zhang Zhou.


    But those of them who have served Dazhu country know that Pei Yaner is bigger than the "power" of Dazhu country in a sense! If you offend the big pillar country, you will get a whip, but if you annoy the princess, you will only have to tear down your armour and return to the field and go home to farm!


    "Wu Buqi! You don''t think Jindao represents grandpa''s warrant! Do you think this princess is enough?" Pei Yaner asked angrily.

 Chapter 317

    Huan bin stood in front of Zhao Qianyuan and resisted Kongming''s crazy attack, but he was also firmly restrained by him. He could not pay too much attention to the enemies around the back, and the task of protecting Zhao Qianyuan naturally fell to Bai Qi.


    Although Bai Qi is not a half step master, his martial arts are definitely outstanding!


    In the blink of an eye, he killed six or seven bodyguards who came forward. At this time, one of the bodyguards suddenly burst into force and cut into the white with a knife. The blade was amazing, just like a rainbow! Bai Qi frowned, but he didn''t see panic. He raised his hand and drew a blue light around his waist. He was as amazing as a snake. He hit the blade that came to his face. After the roar, all the blue light and white shadows flew away, and the two men took a step back.


    Bai Qi pursed his lips and pressed the impulse to spit blood. Although the "bodyguard" opposite was pale, he looked satisfied.


    "Green snake sword yuan Mingyu! Sure enough, it''s you. You deserve to be Li Bai''s master!"


    "Zhen Laowu, you''ve been closed for so long, and you haven''t seen any improvement in your Sabre skills. Have you gone to eat, drink and have fun? Or have you only learned the skill of sneak attack?" Yuan Mingyu, disguised as a eunuch, retorted.


    Yuan Mingyu is a very proud disciple of Li Bai. He almost never set foot in the Jianghu. For some reason, he became a guest Qing in Yunshui. Huan bin valued him and asked him to disguise himself as a eunuch and hide around Zhao Qianyuan as a personal guard.


    Zhen Laowu once went to the famous sword Valley to challenge and was defeated by Yuan Mingyu. Although he didn''t recognize yuan Mingyu from his appearance, Yuan Mingyu''s "Liangyi green snake" is the only one in the world. He saw the details with one move.


    "Hum! Even if you don''t make much progress, it''s enough to kill you!" Zhen Laowu, also disguised as an ordinary bodyguard, snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, today, if I don''t die, you will die!"


    Zhen Laowu also stopped talking. He forced yuan Mingyu to reveal his identity with a knife. Although he was a little proud, he really wanted to fight and fight. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately focused on it, transported enough Qi and waved the knife. Yuan Mingyu turned to give up a step away. At the same time, a fine green sword was found in his sleeves! Raise your hand and rise up. The sword style is completed. It turns into two green snakes and comes out intertwined. It kills with Zhen Laowu.


    If at ordinary times, there will be countless people looking forward to enjoying the delicacy of Liangyi sword in the famous sword Valley, but no one has the leisure at present.


    People in the Taimiao square panicked one by one, but there was no way out. Most people could only cluster together one by one to avoid being hurt by blind swords.


    Pei Yuanzhao was still there. Yan Ping and Gucheng''s eyes were almost red, and their anger and confusion were reflected in their words.


    "Da Zhu Guo, why are you doing this?"


    "Yes! Da Zhu Guo!"


    Pei Yuanzhao never said a word. The two men looked at each other and hugged Dazhu. As soon as they were about to turn around, they heard Pei Yuanzhao say, "this choice is my own decision, which has nothing to do with you!"


    After a little hesitation, they stopped wasting their words and ran in the direction of Zhao Qianyuan. They couldn''t participate in the chess game between Kong Ming and Huan bin, but they could stop several guards for the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Zhu Guo, you''re all right!"


    With the help of Yonglu and Zhuge Wenshan, Zhao Qianyi came to Pei Yuanzhao.


    They have taken the absolute initiative. Even if there is huanbin around Zhao Qianyuan, they still can''t change their confidence in winning!


    Pei Yuanzhao did not answer.


    "Da Zhu Kingdom, your majesty has said that you will continue to be the Da Zhu kingdom of the Empire!" ZHUGE Wenshan said with a smile.


    Your majesty is not referring to Zhao Qianyuan.


    Pei Yuanzhao said faintly, "isn''t the king of Southern Xinjiang the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Hehe, what da Zhu Guo said is reasonable. No matter whether I am the emperor of the Empire or not, what I said is equally effective!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m a senior, and I''m no longer interested in being a big pillar country!"


    "Pei Yuanzhao, don''t be too conceited. Without you, your majesty can still sit firmly!" Yonglu said coldly.


    Pei Yuanzhao glanced at him.


    "Without me, Datang is still Datang, but if you are in charge of military power, Datang''s future will be hard to say!"


    In a word, it basically ends the future development of Yonglu!


    "You! You..."


    "OK! I want to have a good chat with Da Zhu Guo. You all step down!" Zhao Qianyi said faintly.


    Yonglu seemed to want to say something, but he was dragged away by Zhuge Wenshan.


    "There should be nothing to talk about between me and the Lord."


    "Oh, don''t say that. If there was no righteous act of Dazhu state, how could my king''s layout planning be so smooth! This is worth thanking my king to Dazhu State Road in person!"


    They made so many moves in the forbidden army that Pei Yuanzhao almost turned a blind eye. It was definitely a great help to them. If they can''t master absolute strength in the forbidden army, how dare they challenge Zhao Qianyuan in Kyoto? This time Pei Yuanzhao''s temporary deployment plan has greatly cooperated with their plans and actions!


    "I won''t participate in your affairs or care about them. As for why I choose this way, it''s not because I Pei Yuanzhao supports you, but because of my own reasons. Therefore, the king''s gratitude is unnecessary!"


    "Hehe, the kingdom of Dazhu seems to have a deep prejudice against the king!"


    "Nanjiang King misunderstood. If I say prejudice, I only have prejudice against him!" Pei Yuanzhao looked up and said faintly to Zhao Qianyuan, who was trapped on the altar.


    No one can defame the name of Yuan Shang. Anyone who dares to do so must pay a price, even if Zhao Qianyuan is the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden camp in the left hall.


    He Xiong has gathered all the six travelers and horses and started to move towards the inner palace.


    "General, why did you give the vanguard''s credit to Han?" youxinfu''s subordinates were puzzled about what he Xiong did!


    "Because he is the dry son of the king of Southern Xinjiang, we don''t need to rob him of credit!"


    "Hum, what is he without us?"


    "Just follow orders and do things honestly. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    In the eyes of the world, He Xiong, who is reckless and brainless, stopped the discontent and complaint of his confidants, and turned up the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to rush with Han Qi, because that credit is far from allowing him to sit in the position of Dazhu country. He also has self-knowledge. Even Han Qi''s words about how the king of Southern Xinjiang relies on himself are true, and it is not his turn to be a Zhenbei general with 200000 border troops. That is the goal he wants!


    He spent so much money in the early stage to let Zhuge Wenshan and others support him and constantly build momentum for himself. Now the "canal" has become. As long as this is done, that position will naturally not escape his palm.


    Thinking of Guo Wu and others, so actively expressing themselves in front of Zhao Qianyi is nothing more than trying to get some credit and change the result of reaching the sky step by step, and don''t think about whether they have that ability. It must be ridiculous to be disappointed.


    Others think he Xiong is a man without wisdom. However, he believes that he can be regarded as a great general who can write and fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the palace city, Wang Zhanwang looked at the direction where the guards disappeared. He looked at Li Dong around him. He saw that he looked nervous and smiled. He still appreciated the young man who was willing to be "filial" to himself.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Li Dong gave an undisguised, um.


    "Don''t be nervous. You and I can''t join in what''s happening inside! Just stay here honestly. No matter what changes happen in the future, they won''t affect your head, okay?"


    "But..."


    Facing Li Dong''s query, Wang Zhan''s face was flat.


    "There''s nothing good, but what you have to do now is to carry out my orders and guard this palace city. If you can''t be firm, you will only cause trouble for yourself!"


    Facing Wang Zhan''s dissatisfied eyes, Li Dong quickly nodded.


    "I see, lvshuai!"


    Before long, an army soldier ran up to the city and whispered a few words in Wang Zhan''s ear. Wang Zhan picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. He said to himself, "the opportunity to make achievements has finally come!"


    "What is the opportunity to make contributions? Should we also..." Li Dong was puzzled and asked Wang Zhan for advice with an open mind.


    "We won''t participate in the fighting inside!"


    "How to make a contribution?"


    "See those magic crossbows?"


    On each side of the palace city, there are twelve Shenji crossbows. They are very large and heavy. They need four sergeants to move. Each arrow weighs more than ten kilograms. Although they are large and clumsy, their lethality is amazing! The sound of its bow is like thunder, and the potential of its arrow is like electricity. It can easily shoot "broken" thick cattle and strong horses at a distance of 100 feet. Therefore, this crossbow is also called "100 feet thunder"!


    "Does Lu Shuai mean to use these Shenji crossbows?"


    "Well, General Guo just sent a message. Huan bin, who was half a step away, came back from Longzhou. It''s hard to deal with. If I lead people to use these magic crossbows to kill Huan bin at this time, hehe, the position of an eight horse general can''t run away!"


    Wang Zhan made a good plan and no longer hesitated. Opportunity could not wait, so he urged loudly.


    "Immediately carry all the Shenji crossbows down the city! Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Before the ordered forbidden troops ran and followed, they stopped one by one in amazement and looked at Wang Zhan. There were also faster responding forbidden troops, who drew knives and guns.


    Wang Zhan glanced at the bright halberd tip on his shoulder.


    "Li Dong, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Of course it''s to eliminate thieves for the country! Order them to retreat to the city immediately!"


    "You, his Li Dong, dare to betray me..."


    "Do you still have the face to say betrayal?"


    "Here are all our people. What can you do alone? You are still young. Don''t ruin your great future because of your blood. Listen to my advice..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and give orders quickly, or you will be the first person to die in the city!"


    Wang Zhan turned his back to Li Dong and sighed gently, making an unexpected and helpless appearance.


    "Brother, I have no choice but to obey others!"


    "I want you to give orders immediately! Li Dong pressed the halberd down.


    "Well, don''t be so excited. Take it easy. I''ll give the order now. Listen to the order and step back..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly jumped forward, grabbed a nearby forbidden army and dragged it behind him, and then... Then he felt his chest cool, and a bloody halberd tip came out of his chest.


    "If you can escape in this way, my father will break my leg!" Li yuanchu sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou went to the commanding general''s stage. Although his legs still didn''t listen to him, he still refused Wei Dayou''s help! He breathed deeply for two breaths, shocked his spirit, took the golden knife and went on the stage alone.


    His presence made a noise under the stage. Apart from the watchman, there were four brigades with more than 8000 people. It was definitely a dark large area. Although it was only whispering, the sound was as loud as waves.


    Zhang Zhou did not say a word to stop it. He went directly to the front hall forbidden army point and cut off the flag rope with a gold knife. The red flag with the words "front hall forbidden army" written in black fell to the ground, and the scene was silent.


    "I, Zhang Zhou, the Marquis of Kyushu, take the golden sword from the kingdom of Dazhu and come to the stage to talk to you!"


    After Zhang Zhou finished his words, he showed the gold knife in his hand to everyone and continued to shout: "now there are rebels in the palace city, which has threatened the safety of his majesty. As the most elite front hall Imperial Guard of the Tang Empire, he can only do nothing here. What''s the use of this flag?"


    "But we didn''t get an order?" he said boldly to express his innocence!


    Without waiting for someone to echo, Zhang Zhou shouted again, "there are orders now!"


    Zhang Zhou raised the gold knife over his head again.


    "According to the order of the state of Dazhu, the forbidden army in the front hall will follow me to the palace to calm down the chaotic party and protect your majesty!"


    There was no response, but more noise. Fortunately, the school captains came forward in time to stop it.


    Zhang Zhou knew that Jin Dao was still not persuasive enough. Fortunately, he had a killer mace and hurriedly gave Pei Yaner a look. At this time, Pei Yaner, who was also wearing armor, saw Zhang Zhou''s hint and knew that it was time for her to come forward. He quickly controlled his tension, and then strode to the commanding stage.


    In the forbidden army, there are many people who don''t know the gold Dao and few people who don''t know Pei Yaner! Zhang Zhou uses the gold Dao as a keepsake of Dazhu state, which is far less powerful than Pei Yaner''s appearance!


    In their eyes, Pei Yaner represents the will of Dazhu state. Even in front of this will, the imperial edict can be ignored!


    Before Pei Yaner spoke, she looked at Zhang Zhou again. Zhang Zhou gave her an encouraging look, which made her face the gaze of nearly 10000 forbidden troops and added some confidence. After all, it is absolutely different from the feeling of being on stage to face nearly 10000 people.

 Chapter 318

    Pei Yaner took another deep breath and took two steps forward.


    "You should all know that my grandfather was a soldier in the front hall forbidden army! A school captain! A general! At that time, the front hall forbidden army created one proud record after another, and he has always been proud of it! The reason why he cut down this flag now is not to humiliate you, but to tell you that the past of the front hall forbidden army has passed, and the future of the front hall forbidden army , it depends on whether you can make great achievements in history today! It depends on whether you can prove yourself with your courage and re-establish the banner of the front hall forbidden army! "


    There was no response, but silence.


    Pei Yaner, who finished reciting her lines, also had a blank mind. At this time, Zhang Zhou knelt on one knee with a knife and shouted: "I Zhang Zhou, once a member of the front hall imperial guards, am willing to fight and die for the glory of the front hall imperial guards!"


    Wei Dayou, standing in front of the team, also knelt down.


    "The e-brigade is willing to defend the name of the forbidden army in the front hall and fight the rebellion with the princess!"


    "Xin Zi brigade is willing to fight the rebellion with the princess!"


    "Jia Zi''s brigade is not complete, and he is willing to fight the rebellion with the princess!"


    "Why don''t you see general Xue? And why don''t you see the warrant of the general? I think your highness is probably deceived by the traitor!" just then, a brigade commander suddenly asked.


    I was worried that this would happen when the officers could not agree. I''m afraid it would be wishful thinking to take the troops away, let alone win the war!


    Because of Pei Yaner''s departure, Wu Buqi was successfully solved, and the opinions of the school captains were unified. I didn''t expect that someone would suddenly turn against the water and jump out to find trouble at this time.


    Pei Yaner''s anger also came up.


    "Deputy general Xue Lei is suspected of conspiracy and has been secretly detained! As for the warrant, my grandfather is now trapped in a large area and can''t send it out. Taking the gold knife as evidence is a last resort! What do you want to stop it?"


    "It''s impossible! Please don''t..."


    Before the brigade commander said "trust her", a school captain behind him suddenly burst into action and cut him down with a knife. Before the people around him could react, the low-level school captain had knelt down and shouted.


    "C word brigade Wang Wenli is willing to fight the rebellion with the princess!"


    This surprised Zhang Zhou. Unexpectedly, Wang Wenli, Pei Yaner''s little lover, also joined the forbidden army!


    No one questioned again and knelt down to express their willingness to follow!


    Zhang Zhou stood up, raised the golden knife again and shouted loudly, "everyone, make contributions and make achievements today. Come with me into the palace to kill all the rebels and protect your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    How much defensive power can a veteran without military power live in Zhengxi general''s house? The housekeeper led the servant to stop the door and tried to ask the reason, but Cao Yi ignored it and directly ordered him to do it!


    Yue Ting rushed in like a wolf, almost bloodless, and took control of the whole residence.


    Cao Yi asked people to carry him to Yonglu''s study and personally told several subordinates to search closely.


    Not long after, Yue Ting came in.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Back to the main hall, all seventy-seven people, young and old, have been arrested. No suspicious people have been found! According to your instructions, all the men have been gathered outside. Please show them to the main hall!"


    "You are in charge of supervision. Don''t walk away. I''ll go out right away!"


    Yue Ting nodded and turned away! Cao Yi didn''t mean to leave. He continued to look around at his subordinates.


    "My Lord, I found a dark box!" a criminal arrest soon found it!


    "Oh? Open it and see what''s in it"


    "Yes!"


    After a simple and rough operation, the criminal arrest took out a box and a pile of silver tickets from inside and put them all in front of Cao Yi.


    Cao Yi looked at the box made of red sandalwood, reached out and picked up the pile of silver tickets, divided about half and handed it to the criminal.


    "Give it to the brothers afterwards!"


    "Xie Zhengtang!" there are at least more than 100000 liang of silver notes. The criminal arrest is naturally happy.


    "You go out first. I''ll call you if you have something!"


    After several criminal arrests went out, Cao Yi opened the box. There were several letters in it. Cao Yi opened them one by one, read them carefully, left two letters, put the others back, took out the fire fold, lit the two letters, threw them to the ground when most of the letters burned, and watched them burn out to ashes.


    Cao Yi slowly covered the box, thought quietly for a while, and gently shouted "someone"!


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than 30 men kneeling in the yard, including Masters and servants. They didn''t know what had happened, and they were trembling with fear.


    Cao Yi asked people to put their chairs on the stone steps under the corridor. They could sit just high enough to look at everyone.


    "Let them raise their heads!"


    Yue Ting nodded, waved his hand and rushed up to more than a dozen criminal arrests. After a "knock reminder", each one looked up in good order and honestly.


    Cao Yi began to examine and identify one by one, and took all the people pointed out out. Finally, there were only two old servants left in the yard.


    Cao Yi looked at the two people below and gently waved. All the arrests were out of the yard, but Yue Ting was left.


    "Do you know these two people below?"


    Cao Yi naturally asked Yue Ting, and Yue Ting shook his head.


    "Back to the main hall, I haven''t seen it!"


    Cao Yi smiled.


    "In Hezhou, you were ambushed by Yan dog''s leader. It hasn''t been long. How can you not remember?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huan bin was firmly restrained by Kongming because he needed to protect the integrity of Zhao Qianyuan and his wife and dared not move too far; Yuan Mingyu, Zhen Laowu and other bodyguards were also killed; Some loyal generals and eunuchs intended to rush to the altar to protect the emperor, but they were stopped by a large number of bodyguards. Finally, because the number was too small, it was difficult to do anything.


    And the other person disguised as a bodyguard is far more than one Zhen Laowu! Their goal is not to fight with others, but to win Zhao Qianyuan with all their strength. It is not to kill, but to catch him alive, because a living Zhao Qianyuan will be more useful!


    But with the protection of Huan Bin''s "carrying feet", seven or eight experts who don''t believe in evil have lost their lives in the process of approaching Zhao Qianyuan!


    After two bodyguards looked at each other, they took out a bag of powder from their arms. As long as Zhao Qianyuan and his wife fainted, Huan bin would be in a mess!


    Just when the two people suddenly got up and were ready to throw, a long sword hovered in front of them. The long sword looked at them like eyes. The two people couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t understand the situation. The two flying swords made an instant force, drew two cold lights and stabbed them in through their heads!


    After killing the enemy, the two long swords trembled and seemed to pull out. However, at the moment when the tip of the sword just separated from the body, it seemed that it was suddenly hit by something, broke instantly, and then there was no "vitality" and fell to the ground!


    An old man jumped out of a crowd and fell in front of the guards.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a master hidden. Dare you stand up and let me see who it is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang, looked at this scene from a distance and sneered.


    "Sima Mingzhu is really a genius. He''s really right. Night into emptiness really appeared! Hahaha, interesting!"


    Yonglu was a little nervous and whispered, "Lord, it''s half a step to empty this night!"


    "Of course I know. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    "Does the LORD have a way..."


    "General Yonglu, the prince is not worried. What are you panicking about here? Just look patiently!" ZHUGE Wenshan on one side is much more calm than him. He glanced at him with contempt and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Those bodyguards stared at the night into the void. They were all motionless. They were half in the Jianghu Wulin. It was the same as the legend. Huan bin killed seven or eight experts without turning back; Night into the virtual face did not show, he drove a flying sword to kill two people! It''s really not what they can deal with! Who dares to take the lead at this time?


    Until a few more swords floated off the ground in front of them and seemed to kill them, a man with numb expression and long arms stood out, narrowed his eyes at night and looked at the expressionless man carefully.


    "Who are you?"


    The man was unmoved and just stared coldly at the night. Night into emptiness is a half step. The so-called Wulin experts don''t even have the qualification to be faced up by him. However, today, night into emptiness has raised their vigilance. The other party can break his two swords at the same time. This skill can''t be underestimated. Moreover, the other party gives him a sense of incomprehensible strangeness.


    While he was thinking, several swords hovering in the air broke and fell one after another. At the same time, the man also flew up and threw his hands together, forming two cold Qi swords to attack the night into the void.


    The night went into emptiness and stood still. With a slight cold hum, the cuff turned over and drew a circle in front of the body. After withdrawing the sleeve, in the void and three feet away, a "circle" visible to the naked eye was born, such as a crystal mirror floating in the air. It was not static, but rotating constantly; Swing your sleeve and draw again. Two feet away, another "mirror" is born


    In the blink of an eye, three Qi machine defenses have been arranged in front of you.


    The man''s Qi sword stabbed the first mirror, and the mirror was silent and broken, and disappeared instantly. The man''s two Qi swords were also reduced by the gas mirror; When the man entered again, the second mirror was broken, and the air sword was worn out by the rotating mirror; The man seemed to be unconscious, his posture remained unchanged, and he was close to one foot. He hit the third mirror with his hands. The air mirror was not broken as before. In the extreme rotation, he cut off the man who didn''t know the depth of his hands!


    Night into the virtual is a frown, the man''s hands are away from the body, but his numb eyes have not changed at all, as if his hands are not his own at all!


    At the moment of consternation and incomprehension at the beginning of the night, the man''s body burst instantly with a "bang", and a large amount of black smoke sprayed out all around while his flesh and blood splashed!


    The Qi machine of night entering emptiness was fully opened in an instant, forming a defense to protect his body. The smoke and dust was blocked here, but it still scattered to other places. Those who were too close could not avoid it. They were stained with black powder and were scared. After a while, there was no response, so they knew that it was non-toxic!


    But before we had time to rejoice, a spark flew into the smoke, and the black powder was ignited instantly. The speed of spread was beyond imagination. In the blink of an eye, a big fireball was formed at the place where the black smoke spread. Those who were stuck by the black powder were swallowed by the fire before they could shout!


    Night into emptiness feels that the Qi machine protecting your body has the meaning of being burned and refined, but it can be resisted at last. However, the air wave caused by the heat and explosion is difficult to avoid. Unexpectedly, night into emptiness is pushed three steps away!


    This is not the retreat made by night to protect the integrity, but the real repulsion! Such a result is enough to make the night of half a step into emptiness and embarrass your face!


    The fire was fierce and collected quickly. After a while, Kung Fu disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dozen still burning bodies


    "This, this..."


    Yonglu was shocked and stunned when he saw the changes in the scene, but Zhao Qianyi laughed.


    "This is the treasure I found in Baiming in southern Xinjiang. It is specially used to deal with these so-called half steps!"


    "But night into emptiness doesn''t seem to have been hit?"


    Although Zhuge Wenshan is calm, he is still extremely concerned about the appearance of night into emptiness!


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come a few more times! Gu Xuanji carried it five times. I want to see how many times he can resist the emptiness at night!"


    "Gu Xuanji? Gu Xuanji of wuxia mountain?" ZHUGE Wenshan looked surprised!


    Zhao Qianyi smiled and said nothing more.


    After returning to consciousness at night, he found that he felt burned on his face and hands, and most of his beard was burned. Before he was furious, two men appeared opposite, equally insensitive.


    The night entered the void without hesitation. When waving, more than ten swords scattered on the ground rose from the ground and flew to two men, two men like dead objects. Their body methods were very fast. At one time, more than ten bodyguards were killed by flying swords, but both of them successfully avoided.


    The flying sword and knife shuttling in the air are constantly crushed and shot down by some invisible means. When the night is empty, they continue to "transfer troops and send generals" and try their best to prevent the two men from approaching


    Suddenly, the night entered the void and waved again with a clear goal. Those residual knives and broken swords that were hanging in the air and had accumulated to more than ten handles pointed to one direction at the same time and flew away together! At the target of the attack, a group of flustered officials and representatives of celebrities gathered. At the moment, they were looking at what was happening around them one by one. Suddenly, they saw weapons flying all over the sky and wanted to escape in panic. Unfortunately, several people in the crowd were able to escape in time. In a scream and scream, they were directly killed more than 20 people and a blood mist floated!


    A business representative who was scared and numb was pleasantly surprised to find that all the people around him fell down, but he was not affected. When he was unbelieving his good luck, his body suddenly lightened, and the whole person was not under his control, and flew in the direction of night into emptiness!


    When the merchant was in the air, he didn''t have time to shout for help. A long sword came and directly pierced his body. The killing momentum continued to attack the target!

 Chapter 319

    If the previous swords are foil, this sword is the real main force to kill the target!


    An old woman sitting on the ground with gorgeous clothes but ordinary appearance tried to smash the flying sword that pierced the merchant. Unfortunately, the air force contained in the sword was too powerful. After several attempts failed, the old woman couldn''t keep calm. She wanted to get up and avoid. After all, she was a step slow and was pierced in her thigh by the sword, The whole man was nailed back to the ground. If she didn''t get up and stagger, the sword would directly pierce her chest and end her life!


    The old woman uttered a shrill cry, but it was not a cry of pain, but an order. The two men who had been close to each other while they were distracted by the night into the virtual world exploded around the night into the virtual world at the same time, and then derived into two big fireballs to wrap the night into the virtual world!


    Although the body posture of night entering emptiness did not fall, it was ragged, scorched and red. After several suppression, it finally failed to resist the churning in the chest and vomited out a mouthful of blood!


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhao Qianyi''s face recovered a little. He whispered: "it''s good for people to live. Send someone to escort the great wizard away immediately. We must protect her safety!"


    Zhao Qianyi shouted Guo Wu on one side again!


    "When will the forbidden army be in place?"


    "According to the agreed time, it should be outside Miyagi by now!"


    "You go to meet He Xiong and let him control the four gates of the inner palace. At this time, there can''t be any carelessness!"


    "The end will understand, this Huan bin..."


    The great wizard was badly hurt, and Zhao Qianyi lacked the means to suppress the half step level masters!


    "No matter how powerful the master is, he is human. If he thinks of some ways, moves some means and gives up some people''s lives, he will certainly kill the other party. Huan bin must be removed today. Otherwise, even if he sits in the position of the leader of rivers and mountains, he will be uneasy!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. The last general will kill Huan bin to relieve his worries!"


    He has asked his subordinates to bring the magic crossbow, but he didn''t inform others. Zhao Qianyi''s attitude has explained that killing Huan bin is definitely a great achievement, which is exactly what he needs, so he dared to make this answer!


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard guarding the north gate of the palace city lost everything under the sneak attack of insiders! The forbidden army led by He Xiong was able to enter through the north gate of the palace city smoothly.


    I happened to meet Guo Wu who came to preach.


    "The king ordered to immediately organize the most elite forces to go to the imperial temple and kill Huan bin! In addition, send people to capture four palace gates to ensure control of the whole palace city."


    "I''ll order Han Qi to lead people to the Taimiao temple and be responsible for killing Huan bin!"


    "Let Han Qi go?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Huan bin is the target that the prince must kill. Doesn''t general he go to battle himself?"


    "Han Qi is the most valiant general in our left palace forbidden army. Besides, the defense of the palace city is also the top priority!"


    "So, general he is responsible for guarding the city?"


    "The prince has general Guo around him, and there must be nothing I can do!" He Xiong smiled.


    "Hehe, the four gates of the inner palace have been basically controlled. General he can really take credit. In that case, it''s best to move faster..."


    Guo Wu wished he Xiong would stay away from Zhao Qianyi.


    Just as the two were talking, a soldier came to report that something had happened in the palace city in the East. Wang Zhan, who was responsible for defense, was killed and is now in a scuffle!


    "Hehe, is this what General Guo said? Is it basically under control? General Guo, is Wang Zhan your man? It''s really blushing to make such a mistake at this time!"


    "Hum! Some accidents are inevitable. Besides, don''t you have a general? If you can''t handle such a small matter, it''s not as simple as blushing!"


    He Xiong smiled coldly, ignored Guo Wu, and shouted, "Han Xiaowei, take your people with General Guo to the Taimiao temple, kill Huan bin, brigade C, brigade B and brigade D, and immediately go to the three north gates of the southwest to consolidate the urban defense. Other people and horses follow me to the east city for reinforcements!"


    "General he, the temple is the key point. You only send a traveler to reinforce. Isn''t it too childish!"


    "General Guo, how to dispatch the left hall imperial guard is my business. Don''t you have the right hall imperial guard yourself? Why? Does general Guo want to preserve his strength and be reluctant to use it at this time? Ha ha!"


    Guo Wu looked at He Xiong''s back and snorted with hatred.


    It''s true that the Imperial Guard in the right hall belongs to him, but it was the direct line of King Jing and the iron team! When King Jing was there, he Guo Wu was a decoration. After Zhao Qijue was imprisoned, he also couldn''t control the personnel transfer of the imperial guards in the right hall. The only breakthrough is the young Sima Mingzhu, who has obtained the control of the two brigades, but Sima Mingzhu is not what he can control!


    He can control only one self word brigade. He wanted Wang Zhanyun to come to the divine machine crossbow to make a contribution. As a result, there was a problem in the east city!


    In addition, there is no brigade in the right temple Imperial Army that he dare to appoint at ease. He Xiong dares to sneer at him because he is really a "bare pole commander"!


    He was angry, but he knew that now was not the time to get angry! Today''s action can be described as a success, and there are so many opportunities for performance. It is more important to seize the time to return to Zhao Qianyi and make a good impression of "diligence and hard work"!


    Han Qi was quite polite to Guo Wu and generous. He gave half of his soldiers to collect "important materials"!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, if you think that you can do everything without worry with the protection of two and a half step masters, you are very wrong! Do you know why?"


    Seeing that Zhao Qijue didn''t speak, Sima Mingzhu continued, "because everyone has selfishness, and those who peep at the imperial power don''t guide the king of Xinjiang alone!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Sima Mingzhu has conducted a lot of research and Analysis on each opponent to ensure that he can master each other''s human psychology, and then make use of it to make his plan more accurate, more effective and more confident!


    "Your Highness King Jing, have you ever studied human nature and human heart? Yes, how can you consider other people''s ideas? I can only tell you that human nature is a great knowledge! For example, night into emptiness! Night into emptiness. The dream of this life should be to help Zhao Qirui succeed to the throne. The degree of dedication can not be changed! Five years ago, I pushed Zhao Qirui He was superior but not superior. He was estranged from his majesty. In addition, the four masters lost power, and then returned to seclusion. Later, he came back because of Zhao Qirui''s depression! How can such a person be unknown and quiet for nearly a year after Zhao Qirui''s accident? What reason can he work for his majesty willingly? "


    "Why?"


    "There should be only one possibility for night into emptiness to do so, but this possibility has not been confirmed. Let''s not say it for the time being. Maybe his highness King Jing can witness the conjecture with me today! If my conjecture is correct, then I dare to conclude that night into emptiness will never work hard for his majesty, let alone fully protect his Majesty''s safety!"


    Zhao Qijue didn''t know what he meant, so she didn''t speak.


    Sima Mingzhu continued: "In my analysis, there are two biggest uncertainties in your Majesty''s plan. Entering the void at night is only one of them, which needs to be confirmed; and the big pillar country is the second! The big pillar country usually works steadily and carefully. For so many years, there has never been anything that makes your majesty dissatisfied or causes the attack of courtiers. It can almost be regarded as a perfect embodiment, but the more perfect a person is, the easier it is to be in a certain place If I hadn''t made painstaking investigation, I really didn''t know that he and Yuan Shang would have such a deep friendship... You can''t understand too much. In short, all kinds of signs show that our da Zhu country will also choose to stand by and watch. Sure enough, Da Zhu country adjusted the deployment of the forbidden army at the last minute to make the situation clear The bottom is inclined to us! "


    Zhao Qijue hated and said, "I believe there are many people loyal to my father!"


    "Hahaha, do you know why your majesty lost? He lost in this confidence! He felt that if he had enough patience to indulge us, he could achieve the purpose of hard to get; in order not to scare the snake, he pretended to turn a blind eye to many things, thinking that this would paralyze me; even in order to expose me, he tried his best to drag my father to the northwest! Hehe, But I can''t imagine that I have made use of this point to constantly support the strength and even brazenly install my own people in the forbidden army! It is your Majesty''s tolerance and disregard for me, a little person, that gives me enough time to grow up! It is your majesty who gives me the space and opportunity to show my ability, so I have to do well, otherwise I''m too sorry for your cultivation £¡¡±


    "Sima Mingzhu, aren''t you conceited if you are sure of your self-confidence?"


    "Confident or conceited, I will keep you until the end, come to see it clearly and make a witness!"


    "The final result will prove that you are just a poor frog at the bottom of a well and a shameless clown!"


    "King Jing, you are angry to say that! He Xiong''s 10000 forbidden troops have entered the palace city. As long as they control the Imperial City, his majesty and all civil and military officials, the overall situation has been determined. Whoever means to connect the sky is weak to return to the sky!"


    "Do you plan so carefully that you just act as a spectator?"


    "Hahaha, your highness is worried again. No, I said, I will witness some things with your highness. What wonderful things can I see if I stay in this camp?"


    "What benefits did Zhao Qianyi give you? Will he make you Prime Minister?"


    "Hahaha, you underestimate the handwriting of the king of Southern Xinjiang! I''m afraid you won''t see that day, so I''ll tell you in advance. The first heterosexual king in the Tang Empire will appear, that is my Sima Mingzhu! It''s not too early. It''s time for me to play!"


    Sima Mingzhu sorted out his armor and ordered the bodyguard outside the door: "order the soldiers to prepare for entering the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou plans to enter the palace city from the nearest front door, but the Palace door is closed and full of guards and guards!


    Pei Yaner, who used all kinds of spirits in the forbidden army, also returned in vain!


    "Elder brother, what should I do? Should I organize a siege?"


    "My Lord! I am willing to be the vanguard of the Siege!" Wei Dayou also said.


    "Attack the city? How?"


    Looking at the towering city wall, Zhang Zhou was at a loss. Without enough siege equipment, how could he attack it? Moreover, the result of the strong attack will inevitably lead to the death and injury of a large number of soldiers. I''m afraid the morale of the team will collapse before the gate is opened!


    "People under the city listen and leave immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as treason and killed!"


    Seeing that archers had begun to be arranged above, Zhang Zhou had to order to retreat!


    "Wei Dayou, you stay and be responsible for containing the enemy. Don''t use strong attack! The rest of you will follow me to the east city immediately!" Zhang Zhou ordered.


    When Zhang Zhou stepped on the stage to recruit troops, he ordered Wang Sheng to return to the defense area in advance and try to seize the control of the east palace gate. Now the south gate can''t enter. It depends on the east gate. Whether Wang Sheng can succeed.


    Wang Sheng''s action was still a step slow. He was also blocked outside the palace. When Wang Sheng couldn''t make up his mind, he found that a scuffle had begun at the head of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Li yuanchu is not alone. He also has his own confidants in this forbidden army! After killing Wang Zhan, he led more than 30 subordinates to fight on the head of the city.


    But as he killed more and more enemies, there were fewer and fewer subordinates around him!


    These subordinates are the people he brought from Longzhou. Every fall will make him very distressed! He advocates military life and is eager to use his own efforts to obtain the same honor as his predecessors! After his father Li Chongxian got the secret edict, he saw the opportunity to work for the country. Li Chongxian, who was passionate about the Empire, also strongly supported his son''s idea. So he asked his son to pseudonym Li Dong, led some people to join the forbidden army, and was placed under Wang Zhan who was suspected of collaborating with the enemy. During this period, he spent a lot of money to gain Wang Zhan''s trust!


    Finally, it was a hot-blooded moment when Li yuanchu could kill the enemy with a knife, which made Li yuanchu feel very excited!


    However, he soon understood one thing. In the hot blood, he could see not only the blood of the enemy, but also the blood of his comrades in arms! He alone can''t save these. His companions who promised to die for his country!


    Li yuanchu had no idea of making achievements in his heart from the initial severe pain and reluctance to give up, to forcing himself to become numb and dry his tears. He just wanted to kill more enemies!


    All he has to do is try his best to prevent the powerful crossbow on the city wall from being taken away by the enemy. He led his subordinates to smash and chop. He has destroyed seven or eight Shenji crossbows, but it is extremely difficult to move forward!


    His subordinates are dead, and he is surrounded by four or five school captains with excellent martial arts skills. It is difficult to get away! He also saw that a large number of forbidden troops were killed at the bottom of the city. He knew that it was the enemy''s reinforcements. He was very angry!


    "Come on! I''ll kill all you traitors today!" Li yuanchu roared angrily.


    And the enemy is also inspiring. A forbidden army captain who relies on the female wall loudly inspires his subordinates.


    "Kill him, take down the head and reward him..."


    However, before he finished shouting, he was shot in the head by an arrow!

 Chapter 320

    Previously, there were forbidden troops outside the city, but they have been dispersed by Wang Zhan. At present, there is chaos in the killing and cutting on the city, so no one cares about it.


    As the captain was shot, they remembered that the people below were also enemies and did not dare to get close to the outer women''s wall.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Beware of bows and arrows!"


    The forbidden troops at the top of the city reminded each other, and there were shouts under the city.


    "Brothers in the city, hold on! Reinforcements have arrived!" Wang Sheng shouted after shooting the forbidden captain!


    Wang Sheng, while organizing archers to suppress the enemy at the head of the city, ordered people to prepare to climb the city rope! For the absolute safety of the palace city, objects such as ladder are not allowed in the Forbidden City, but the ropes that can be used to climb the city wall can still be found!


    When Zhang Zhou led the people to arrive, Wang Sheng had taken his subordinates and successfully hung two ropes for climbing the city near Li yuanchu. It''s not that I don''t want to hang more. The palace city in the Forbidden City is short of equipment, and only two ropes can be found.


    Zhang Zhou knew that those school captains were more experienced than him in directing wars. In addition, Zhang Zhou of these forbidden troops has never commanded. He doesn''t know what kind of temper and temperament he is good at and what tactics he is good at. If he commands indiscriminately, he can only add chaos and simply hand over all the archers he brings to Wang Sheng.


    "Archers, shoot! Don''t stop, try your best to suppress them!"


    Under the command of Wang Sheng, more than 1000 archers in the team were gathered. Before they could line up neatly, they began to suppress the enemies at the head of the city intermittently!


    Zhang Zhou is responsible for organizing the "death squads" to prepare for the city. There will never be a lack of fierce and fearless soldiers in the army! Soon, under the leadership of Wu Buqi, four or five hundred people were gathered as the first attack echelon.


    In front of Pei Yaner, Wang Wenli was like beating chicken blood. He took the lead, grabbed the rope first and climbed up.


    Zhang Zhou still has some physical problems. He doesn''t have the idea of forcibly showing off his ability. He just tells Wu Buqi, who is going to pedal the city, that "your main task is to find a way to control the city head and open the city gate!"


    If you can''t open the gate, you can''t solve the problem by relying on these two ropes!


    Wu Buqi didn''t speak, but nodded. Zhang Zhou, the Marquis, didn''t weigh much in his eyes. At this time, Pei Yaner added in a low voice: "we must protect the safety of Wang Wenli!"


    Wu Buqi attached great importance to Pei Yaner''s orders.


    "Don''t worry, Princess!"


    Wang Wenli''s skill is definitely not a Wulin expert in the Jianghu, but he is outstanding in the forbidden army. He was the first to successfully pedal the city. He saw a corpse lying on the head of the city. A school captain using a halberd was bleeding all over and was fighting hard! I can''t help being heroic!


    "Wang Wenli, the forbidden army in the front hall, is here!"


    The first group of people who were arranged to step on the city were all the vanguards of the forbidden army in the front hall. They were extremely fierce and brave. After joining the battlefield, they worked hard and killed the remaining enemies at the head of the city and retreated to the bottom of the city.


    He Xiong looked up at the city and was silent. A school captain who retired from the city reported the situation to him!


    "What? The imperial guards of the front hall are coming?"


    "It has been determined that the other party is the people of the front hall forbidden army, at least 5000 or 6000!"


    "Thousands of people? Who commanded it?"


    "I don''t know yet!"


    "They must not be allowed to control the city! Pass my order and go all out to attack. Don''t give them any chance!"


    With the first batch of sergeants, He Xiong ran up the city corridor. He Xiong jumped off his horse, took up his big gun and walked to the city in person!


    Our own people have attacked the city, and the archers who have no clear goal naturally stop suppressing, which also leaves an opportunity for the enemy''s counterattack.


    Seeing a large number of forbidden troops, they rushed up along the corridor of TiC city! Wu Buqi shouted, "stop them! Never let them attack!"


    The enemy is numerous and energetic. Once the enemy reoccupies the city, they may not have a chance to turn over!


    Li yuanchu, who killed his red eyes, waved a halberd and lined up in front, with the momentum of a man in charge! Wang Wenli and more than 20 forbidden troops guarded on both sides to help make up defense, but the corridor was wide, the number of enemies was too large, and the offensive was like a tide. It was not easy to beat back the enemy''s attack?


    "Hit them with something!"


    Wu Buqi''s voice didn''t fall. He took the lead in raising a magic crossbow and smashed it down towards the dense crowd in the corridor. I don''t know how many people were killed. Anyway, he successfully put down a large area! People around them followed suit. After a smash, they finally beat back the enemy''s first attack.


    "Shoot them with arrows!" He Xiong shouted.


    The archers who were crowded at the foot of the city and belonged to the forbidden army of the left hall started bowing after getting the order. A wave of feather arrows directly hit seven or eight!


    Fortunately, Wang Wenli was not hurt, but Li yuanchu, who was in front of him, was hit by four arrows. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Wang Wenli grabbed his neck and dragged him back to the city!


    Wu Buqi ran over and covered their retreat. Facing the outside of the city, he shouted: "bow and arrow suppression!"


    Although Wang Sheng outside the city could not see the specific location of the enemy, he could also determine the approximate location of the enemy from the route of the enemy''s feather arrow flying out of the city wall. He immediately responded to Wu Buqi''s request and organized bow and arrow suppression again!


    The archers in the city wall also understood the situation, so the two sides began indiscriminate retaliatory shooting across the tall city wall! In the indiscriminate shooting, both sides caused a certain degree of casualties!


    Wu Buqi checked Li yuanchu''s injury. He didn''t hurt the key. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother, can you hold on?"


    Li yuanchu said lightly, "don''t worry, this injury can''t die!"


    "What to do next?" Wang Wenli was brave but inexperienced.


    "There are too many people below. I''m afraid we can''t open the gate for the time being, but the city head must be guarded!"


    Everyone knows that no one is an enemy of ten thousand people. There are thousands of forbidden troops below. They simply don''t have the ability to complete the task. At present, whether the city gate can be opened or not, they can''t lose the control of the city. Once lost, it''s very difficult to recapture it.


    "I''m afraid we can''t last long!"


    "Hold on as long as you can, and you''ll die here! They''re rushing up again. Beat them back first!"


    The Shenji crossbow without arrows can only be used as a "rolling wood and Thunder Stone". Although they repelled another attack of the enemy, they also paid the price of more than ten people. What''s more, a group of forbidden troops came from other defense areas and would encircle and attack them. Now only forty or five of them have successfully pushed the city!


    There is a great disparity in power!


    Zhang Zhou under the city can''t see the situation in the city, but the cry of killing from the head of the city can also guess how urgent the situation above is. It seems that his idea of letting those people open the city gate is a little whimsical.


    He saw that the forbidden army had removed several logs and was working together to hit the city gate. He thought a little and stamped his feet. He felt that his legs were not so soft! Then she clenched her teeth and ordered Pei Yaner: "stay here and continue to organize the Siege!"


    So far, most of the deployment orders of the forbidden army are issued by Pei Yaner. Who makes Pei Yaner more powerful than him? Her current identity can be regarded as the on-site commander in chief.


    "Brother, what are you going to do? Don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid I can''t handle it!"


    "Believe in big brother, but also believe in yourself. You will be better than yourself!"


    "At the same time, there was an urgent voice from the city.


    "The enemy has rushed up! It can''t be stopped. Find a way quickly!"


    "I fought with you!"


    The enemy''s cries of killing were louder, and it was obvious that they had rushed to the city in large quantities.


    Zhang Zhou said to Pei Yaner again, "you must remember your responsibility. When the city gate is opened, you can lead people to kill in! Whether you can be a female general depends on your own performance!"


    At this time, Pei Yaner had no choice but to refuse.


    Zhang Zhou raised his golden knife and shouted, "listen to me, everyone. Today, I, the Marquis of Kyushu, Zhang Zhou, took the lead and vowed not to step back. I''m a man. I''ll follow behind me and kill all the rebels with me!"


    After that, hold the gold knife in your mouth, grab the rope and pedal the city!


    ¡­¡­


    Without supplies, each archer was only equipped with ten feather arrows. Many people were too fierce and had "run out of ammunition and food". Without enough bows and arrows to suppress them, the imperial guards in the front hall were really weak. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they were unable to stop them. They had to cluster tightly around a corner of the city and make final efforts!


    As He Xiong stepped on the head of the city, the archers of the imperial guards in the back hall also stopped shooting.


    He Xiong was annoyed when he saw the smoke rising at the gate. First he ordered a school captain to lead someone to block the gate with a stone strip! Then he shouted at the soldiers blocked in front of him, "get out of the way!"


    If you don''t touch a drop of blood on your weapons, it doesn''t make sense after all. You must personally solve several people, making it look like you have experienced a fierce bloody battle!


    The soldiers retreated at the sound of the sound, which led to a confrontation between the two sides.


    Wang Wenli suffered two stab wounds, which was the lightest. Li yuanchu had collapsed to the ground and was blocked behind. Wu Buqi had two feather arrows on his shoulder that he couldn''t handle. One arm couldn''t lift up.


    "He Xiong, you rebellious thief!" Wang Wenli said with gnashing teeth.


    "Are you wang Songhe''s son? I''ll cut you first today!"


    He Xiong seems reckless, but he is actually cunning. His martial arts are also overbearing.


    With an iron gun weighing dozens of kilograms in his hand, he easily picked it up in one hand. As soon as his wrist shook, the tip of the gun shook out a gun flower. In a moment, he stretched out his hand and handed it forward to generate a gun potential and stabbed Wang Wenli! Wang Wenli also had a will to die. He raised his knife to meet He Xiong''s blow. He knew he might not be able to avoid the blow, and planned to give him a knife even if he died!


    His courage is not only because Pei Yaner and his father are also in the palace. Based on his understanding of his father, the diehard royalists, if the enemy succeeds, his father will be in danger. What he Xiong said just now made him sure.


    Although he and his father seem to be worried about people every day, it is difficult to get along well with each other, but he knows that his father is his dependence. Without his father''s care, he is not even a fart, and he can''t give up his father son family affection.


    Anger and despair made him think desperately.


    However, he didn''t hit the other party''s gun tip, so he was stepped on his shoulder by one foot. Before he could see the situation clearly, he was kicked back by that foot. At the moment of falling to the ground, he saw a figure flying from above!


    He Xiong didn''t see who was jumping from the crenel of the women''s wall, but the roll with a dazzling golden knife light looked clearly, and lifted up with a long gun!


    However, Zhang Zhou''s killing speed is faster. One hand has pressed the barrel of his gun and blocked the other party''s attack. His body continues to move forward and waves a knife at He Xiong''s neck!


    Facing the sharp blade, He Xiong retreated decisively and knocked down several soldiers behind him, but he escaped the blow after all!


    Zhang Zhou was helpless because he didn''t dare to use the Magic Mind method. He was a little "ashamed to mention" his Qi mechanism. Especially after tasting the taste of "hearty and refreshing killing", he couldn''t get used to his mediocre performance of "taking the initiative to attack"! The whole body feels blocked and awkward! That knife just now, if the Qi function releases a few more inches, it will be enough to kill He Xiong!


    He Xiong saw each other''s appearance and was surprised.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and Zhang Zhou are more and more people mentioned in their team.


    After the battle of wuxia mountain, Zhao Qikun, who fled back to southern Xinjiang, introduced Zhang Zhou, who was directly positioned as a first-class figure by Zhao Qianyi.


    Although Zhao Qikun didn''t know that Zhang Zhou was the one who had great power on the wuxia mountain, Li Chuqiao said when sending him away that Zhang Zhou was unfathomable and asked him not to provoke him as much as possible! Zhao Qianyi, king of Southern Xinjiang, should naturally pay attention to such people.


    Before the implementation of the plan, he suddenly learned that Zhang Zhou had arrived at the wharf. Several people at the upper level immediately made a plan. Using the "ambiguity" between Zhang Zhou and Zhao Qixuan as an excuse, Zhao Qianyuan had to make an order to take Zhang Zhou, directly go to prison and convict him overnight in order to protect Zhao Qixuan''s reputation.


    However, Zhao Qianyi did not immediately start to kill him. Instead, he thought that after Zhao Qianyuan was settled, he would solicit Zhang Zhou. After all, with the strength of Kyushu business, if he was willing to obey, it would be very beneficial for Zhao Qianyi to sit firmly in the country. It''s really impossible to solicit, and it''s not too late to kill him again!


    Therefore, the Lei brothers said at that time that they could let Zhang Zhou go, which was not a lie!


    He Xiong didn''t expect that the goods that should have been waiting for death in prison came out here at this time.


    "Kill!"


    He Xiong doesn''t have the idea of "cherishing talent and using it" for Zhang Zhou. Just now, Zhang Zhou''s knife surprised him in a cold sweat. At the moment, he doesn''t have the heart of "getting close" and directly ordered people to kill!


    Soldiers on both sides moved at the sound and rushed to Zhang Zhou!

 Chapter 321

    The injury of night into emptiness not only surprised Huan bin, but also doubled the pressure. Kongming has made it difficult for him to be distracted. Although yuan Mingyu is slightly better than Zhen Laowu, the number of the other party has an absolute advantage. At the moment, he is also decorated in many places!


    At this time, a dozen bodyguards brought a magic crossbow, which is estimated to deal with Huan bin!


    Facing a magic crossbow alone, Huan bin can regard it as nothing; But Huan bin should also take ten Shenji crossbows seriously. After all, the puncture ability of Shenji crossbows is too strong. If they are stabbed by them, even if they are stabbed by the thick and thin arrow rod of the egg, an adult strong man must end up with broken bones and tendons, or even die; If there are more than 30 Shenji crossbows for intensive shooting, Huan bin also has to choose to "run away"!


    Huan bin has to deal with Kongming who is half a step in front of him, and there is an emperor who must be protected behind him! Although he saw the other party move a Shenji crossbow and knew it would cause great danger to himself, he could not advance or retreat and was in an embarrassing situation!


    Although Gu Dacheng and Yan Ping were injured, they were still fighting. They also saw a bodyguard carrying a magic crossbow. Knowing that the situation was bad, they led the remaining helpers to rush towards the group, but they were stopped by one person.


    "Dazhuguo, please get out of the way!" Yan Ping was very excited when he saw that dazhuguo was blocking the way.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Pei Yuanzhao asked aloud to the two confidants.


    "We always regard you as the most respected and admired person and obey your words, but today we can''t obey the orders of Dazhu!"


    Gu Dacheng also said, "I don''t know why Dazhu did this, but I remember that Dazhu taught us that everything should focus on the safety of the Empire! If a man is a soldier, he should die for his country! I won''t forget at the end!"


    "Another emperor, Datang or Datang!" Pei Yuanzhao sighed softly and said in a low voice.


    "That is betrayal! Dazhu Kingdom, you have betrayed the duty of the forbidden army!" gudacheng angrily said.


    "Dazhuguo, please get out of the way. If you can still remember the love between us, you can burn a few pieces of paper for our brother at that time!"


    "Does it make sense?"


    "Duty, duty bound! As a forbidden army, dying to protect your majesty should be the most worthy result! For the last time, Dazhu country, please get out of the way!"


    Pei Yuanzhao could not see a little retreat from their eyes. He finally put down the arm that blocked each other, then stepped aside and closed his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Ting turned and looked at Cao Yi.


    "Lord Zhengtang, my subordinates don''t understand what you mean!"


    "In Hezhou, you were ambushed. Didn''t you play a bitter trick just to win my trust? Now, do you still want to continue pretending?"


    Cao Yi looked at the two kneeling people below and continued: "although the two people below have disguised themselves, they can''t hide from me. They are Yin Goutou and brocade hair mouse. Of course, the brocade hair mouse is only a double, because... You are the real brocade hair mouse!"


    "Hahaha! Lord Zhengtang, my subordinates don''t understand. Why did you frame up my subordinates like this? Did my subordinates offend you?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, in order to find your clues, I invested too much. In the past six months, you have met them three times secretly, in chunhuafang, Xiaoyue building and Sanyan bridge. Am I wrong?"


    The two men kneeling in the yard heard their conversation clearly. At this time, they had disappeared. Qi Qi raised his head and looked at Yue ting.


    Yue Ting continued to look at Cao Yi, and his eyes became cold.


    "Then why do you say it now?"


    "Not because it''s not the best time to catch you?"


    "Do you think it''s time now? Do you think if you catch a few of us and check a few houses, you can change everything?"


    "I have limited functions and have no heavy soldiers. Naturally, I can''t solve too many problems, but it''s always good to take advantage of this opportunity to do something! My enemy is no one else, only you Yinhe. Qiu Xiaobai is dead, and sixteen deacons are dead. Even if the Yinhe is completely over, it''s enough!"


    "So you are finally willing to admit your identity?"


    "Up to now, there is nothing I dare not admit!"


    "What benefits can you get from getting rid of us?"


    "As long as I can get rid of you bastards, I won''t care if it will be good! The only regret is..."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m sorry for my two students! In the final analysis, it''s because of you that I can''t save one of them when they''re in prison, so you should die!"


    Stood up, tore off the Yan dog''s head of the mask and said fiercely, "now you''re alone. Do you think you can kill us?"


    Cao Yi slightly moved his body and smiled.


    "This is not to underestimate my Cao Yi, but it is true that you think highly of yourself!"


    Yue Ting seems to be puzzled.


    "When did you begin to doubt me?"


    "Thanks to Zhang Zhou!"


    "Zhang Zhou?"


    "Yes, do you remember the time Sima Mingzhu was assassinated? Have you ever met Zhang Zhou at the place of the crime?"


    "Oh?"


    Yue Ting recalled the scene at that time. Cao Yi continued: "when Xiaozhou talked to me, he mentioned a few words to me. He didn''t know the situation at that time, but I knew that it was not your patrol area at all. Sima Mingzhu had an accident, but you were

 Chapter 322

    In the palace of the Imperial City, the number of courtyards built is more than 1000, and the number of rooms is more than 10000! In addition to the emperor''s office, residence, sacrifice, ceremony and other public places, most of the buildings are relatively compact and crowded. It''s not too much to say it''s a maze! Coupled with the constraints of various rules and prohibitions in the palace, few people can really set foot in all corners of the palace and master the situation of each place in detail.


    The cold habitat garden has remote corners and dilapidated scenery, especially the courtyard wall. I feel that if the snow is a little bigger, it will collapse. The appearance is incompatible with the weather of the imperial palace! Such a cold and desolate place, where almost no one comes, is a place everyone in the palace knows. Because it is the place where imperial concubines and concubines in the palace talk about color change most, and it is also called "cold palace".


    Although Zhao Qianyuan had not sent any concubines here for 18 years, his unique nature still made people cold.


    Because no one lives, and there is an unspeakable cold air, even the daily cleaning has been ignored!


    In the middle yard of Hanqi garden, the soldiers with neat armor stood silently, motionless like wooden stakes. If it weren''t for the heat exhaled in the cold, they would really be regarded as dummies!


    In front of the orderly queue of sergeants, there is a room with doors and windows closed. Although the facilities in the room are ordinary and simple, there are all kinds of heating applications. One person wrapped in fox fur tightly, leaned on a chair and held a heater in his hand, as if he was meditating!


    Opposite him stood four vigorous men with complete armor!


    The sound of light broken footsteps broke the silence in the room. Without saying hello, a small eunuch opened the curtain from the back door and ran in. It was freezing and snowy outside at the moment. The little eunuch was sweating all the way.


    "Lord, Mr. Ye is injured!"


    The man who was called the LORD was surprised and stood up. The heater in his hand also fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "What? The teacher is hurt!"


    "Sir, you''ve been tricked by the other party!"


    "How''s the injury?"


    "It looks not light!"


    The man thought for a moment and was about to issue an order. One of the four healthy people stood up and stopped the man.


    "Your Highness!"


    The man was puzzled, but he stopped his original idea, looked at the healthy man and waited for him to speak.


    The healthy man waved the little eunuch away, and then said to the man, "please don''t forget your husband''s advice!"


    "But just now you heard that the teacher has been injured..."


    "With your strength, if you want to escape and leave, even if you are injured, no one can stop him! Your highness, if you can''t calm down at this time and violate your arrangement, I''m afraid you will ruin your whole hard plan!"


    The man meditated and was obviously tangled.


    "Your Highness, this action is a great risk, but it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Sir said that once you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how difficult the road will be in the future. The loss may not be made up in ten or twenty years. We have prepared for so long and paid so much. Now it is the most critical moment. Please pay attention to the overall situation, your highness It''s a waste of Mr. Zhang''s efforts to use gas! "


    Although the man had no words, he slowly sat back!


    He has lived in this cold habitat for nearly a year. He has never left at all. He is completely isolated from the world and is almost suffocated from internal injuries. However, when he is about to go out, he can''t feel a trace of joy. Instead, he has only more and more uncontrollable tension and suffocating pressure!


    "What should we do?" the man whispered.


    "Wait! Wait according to your plan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Small eunuchs keep coming in to repay the situation.


    "Huan bin seized the opportunity to protect the emperor and queen and retreated into the temple. Mr. Ye also followed in. At present, the temple is surrounded by anti thieves!"


    "What opportunity did Huan bin seize?"


    "It seems that Yan Ping and the ancient city forcibly seized a magic crossbow and launched a sneak attack on the great monk, which gave Huan bin a chance to escape!"


    "Where''s Pei Yuanzhao?"


    "The scene was too messy and too far away. I didn''t notice!"


    "Explore again!"


    With more and more information returned, several people in the room began to analyze and discuss the situation.


    "... no matter what Pei Yuanzhao thought, a large number of rebel forbidden troops entering the palace city will bring us no small trouble!"


    "Although there is some trouble, it is not an obstacle. From the analysis of the current situation, it is obvious that the other party has not completely taken control of the palace city. The number of forbidden troops rushing to the Taimiao is not large, and we can deal with it!"


    "Indeed, as long as we develop as expected and unite with the Dragon guards at that time, we can determine the overall situation!"


    "Although Taimiao is not an easy place to use force, it is also a Jedi with no way out! It''s estimated that it won''t last long! I don''t know why Sir doesn''t send a signal, will he..."


    "We should believe that Sir, the reason why Sir hasn''t sent a signal should be that the time is not ripe! You know, if we want to achieve the best effect, we must grasp the time more accurately. A little advance or delay may bring the opposite results!"


    "Now it can be determined that the final solution to the problem is in the Taimiao temple. Hanqiyuan is not a step or two away from the Taimiao temple! We need to determine the most reasonable route!"


    Several people continued to whisper and add various details.


    Sitting in a chair, the man who had been silent did not participate in the discussion of several healthy people, but thought about his thoughts silently. In a voice that others could not hear, he said to himself, "the kindness of the teacher, I Zhao Qirui will never forget in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she learned that the forbidden army entering the palace city was not the right hall forbidden army brought by Zhao Qijue, but he Xiong''s lineage, ye Baimei had a dignified expression.


    "Aunt, should we continue to wait?" Zhao Qixuan asked anxiously.


    "Wait!"


    "Why?"


    "Because we can''t move!"


    Ye Baimei glanced at Zhao Qiying, who was also restless in the distance, and whispered, "now the situation outside is very complicated. My primary responsibility is to ensure your safety!"


    "The father left us all the Dragon guards, so his safety..."


    "Huanbin and your teacher will be fine at night!"


    "But once he Xiong''s troops and horses control the palace city, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to us!"


    "Don''t worry too much! There are still foreshadows on your Majesty''s side!"


    "What more foreshadowing?"


    Ye Baimei didn''t answer directly, but said, "there''s something I didn''t know until yesterday!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Your brother Zhao Qirui is still alive. He died just as a double!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Duke Wei, are we just waiting?" Zhao Qiying asked.


    As the eunuch in charge of the bodyguard, Wei Yixie is also a member of the Dragon Guard Army. His illness in bed is nothing more than an illusion. After successfully rescuing Zhao Qiying, he took Zhao Qiying here as planned and gathered with Ye Baimei and others.


    "Your Highness, the old slave knows to act according to the order. He really doesn''t understand anything else!" Wei Yixie said with a smile.


    Zhao Qiying, as the national reserve, knows the least about the whole plan. She has a very complicated feeling of chagrin in her heart! In contrast, I found that the crown prince''s position was purely a bondage!


    With a long sigh, he simply sat down in his chair and began a silent silence. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart until there was a cry from Zhao Qixuan, which interrupted his meditation.


    Zhao Qixuan felt Zhao Qiying''s eyes and hurriedly restrained her emotions, but the happy look on her face could not go away anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    Taimiao has only two floors, and the area is not large, let alone a fortress building. The surrounding walls are naturally not strong and thick. However, after Huan bin and Yuan Mingyu escorted Zhao Qianyuan and his wife in, the other party''s attack stopped!


    The reason is not that it is difficult to attack here, but that it is impossible to attack, because there is something more defensive than the city wall - the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Zhao family!


    These are the ancestors of Zhao Qianyuan and Zhao Qianyi!


    Zhao Qianyi dared to overthrow the throne of Zhao Qianyuan, but he did not dare to have the slightest disrespect for these ancestors, at least he dared not! As for the others, who dares to attack here easily? Even if you accidentally touch a memorial tablet, how can Zhao Qianyi forgive you? No one likes to do such a thankless thing.


    Zhao Qianyi''s choice can only be to surround the temple first.


    Zhao Qianyuan''s situation seems to have run out of water. But in his eyes, he did not show a trace of panic, let alone at a loss!


    As an emperor, he has enough calmness. Perhaps he firmly believes that he will win the final victory!


    It had to start a year ago. That was the last time Taoist Mu Ji saw him.


    At that time, Zhao Qianyuan had begun to doubt Hong Xi, so while talking with Mu Ci, he secretly put words on the chessboard with chess pieces and had another communication!


    The reason why MUCI met him was not just because MUCI was temporarily flustered, but because he secretly divined the secret of heaven. He figured out that there would be an inevitable disaster, and that there would be an immediate royal family in the disaster. Nine times out of ten, this person was Zhao Qirui who had not left Beijing!


    Zhao Qianyuan always believed in the calculation of dusk Ci and secretly replaced Zhao Qirui who left Beijing with a substitute. Later, as expected, there was an accident with Lingtong, and Zhao Qirui''s substitute also died in Jinghe River. The confidentiality of the operation of this matter was unknown to even Huan bin at that time.


    It is also because of the consumption of this "secret calculation" that Taoist Mu CI had to enter the pass to challenge his life and death!


    Also after this incident, Zhao Qianyuan''s "catch all" plan began to implement specific steps.


    For this kind of "brothers'' struggle" coup, the final result is to see who can finally control the voice of the palace city! Whoever has the right to speak will become the most legitimate emperor of the Empire.


    If you want to get the right to speak in Miyagi, you must have absolute control over the forbidden army, which is an unavoidable link.


    At his instigation, Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu Kingdom turned a blind eye to all kinds of infiltration of the enemy into the forbidden army, but Zhao Qijue''s team and the main force of the forbidden army in the right hall have always been firmly in control and did not give anyone a chance to intervene.


    Previously, the defense arrangement of the forbidden army was also worked out by him and state Dazhu in advance, giving the enemy an illusion of "opportunity", but it was absolutely within the control of Zhao Qijue.


    According to the original plan, Zhao Qijue, who was imprisoned, would take over the legitimate people of at least six brigades in the imperial camp in the right hall, and then guard the safety of the palace city. As for He Xiong''s hidden dangers, they will be scattered and fragmented. They have opportunities to control the palace city, but they are difficult to form a joint force and do not have a fundamental threat!


    Zhao Qirui hid in the cold habitat garden. The reactivated night entered the void and secretly trained an iron and blood team. The command of these people is in Zhao Qirui''s hands!


    Relying on this bright and dark two people, and the loyal dragon protection army, is enough to control the situation! Both of his sons will play a very important role in this Counterinsurgency and make great contributions. It can also be regarded as that fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    As a result, Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu Kingdom stabbed him at the last minute, making him completely lose his initiative in the deployment and use of the forbidden army. However, this did not make him panic.


    With the protection of two and a half stepping masters, as well as the Dragon Guard and the strange soldiers in the charge of Zhao Qirui, he still has the ability to clean up the mess! But he was seriously injured by the other party''s conspiracy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the temple won''t last long!"


    Huan bin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. When covering the emperor''s evacuation, he was hurt by Kongming and suffered internal injuries.


    "I know! It''s hard for you!"


    Huan bin saluted Zhao Qianyuan and his wife slightly, glanced at the night when they were meditating and regulating their breath, and walked down the second floor of the temple. He and Yuan Mingyu had to shoulder the responsibility of resisting the enemy''s attack!


    Zhao Qianyuan gave the queen a look. The queen left knowingly and waited in a quiet corner! Zhao Qianyuan slowly walked to the opposite side of the night into the virtual, gently sat on the floor, crossed his knees with the night into the virtual, and then asked a faint question.


    "If I really have an accident, do you think you can help him sit on the Dragon chair smoothly?"


    Night into the virtual slowly opened his eyes, Zhao Qianyuan''s question, did not show any surprise, just a slight frown, a faint response.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Of course you understand what I mean when the night goes into emptiness! It''s understandable that there are experts around Zhao Qianyi who make you dare not act rashly. Then how can you explain that Qirui''s people haven''t appeared at the moment? They should be waiting for your signal. Do you need me to explain the reason why you are late in sending the signal?"

 Chapter 323

    At night, Zhao Qianyuan remained silent and continued: "I understand that you pave the way for him, but you should know that he is not only your student, but also my son! You may know him better than me, but one thing is that I can face up to his shortcomings better than you! Being too eager for success and blindly pulling up seedlings will only harm him! You don''t want to help him up. It''s a faint man who can''t sit steadily You! "


    "No one is perfect! There may be deficiencies now, but they may not be able to change in the future!"


    Night in emptiness has always been considered from the perspective of Zhao Qirui. Everything he does is for the sake of Zhao Qirui''s personal interests. As for whether Zhao Qirui is suitable to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, what will happen in the future of the Tang Dynasty is not his consideration.


    "The night is empty. Should I praise you for your greatness or scold you for being selfish?"


    "Your Majesty, do what your majesty thinks is right. I''m doing what I think is right!"


    Both men were silent. After a while, Zhao Qianyuan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "You may think this is a great opportunity! But I want to tell you that Qirui has no chance at all. Even if you help him, the result is the same!"


    Night into the virtual looking at Zhao Qianyuan, revealing suspicious color.


    "The reason why I sent all the Dragon guards to protect the crown prince is to ensure that if anything happens to me, the Dragon guards will have enough strength to take him away from the secret road at the first time, and then support the crown prince to succeed! Qi Rui has disappeared for more than a year, and there is no resource base to speak of. If he suddenly appears and inherits the throne, do you think it will be time , who will the Manchu civil and military forces and the people all over the world trust and support? "


    This makes the night feel a little angry!


    "The crown prince should have been king Ning!"


    "If he were not my son, he would have died several times for his crimes. He would be responsible for this step today!"


    "Your Majesty, what about King Jing..."


    Zhao Qianyuan stretched out his hand to stop the night from entering emptiness and continued.


    "You''re still like that. You like to admit death in some things. Now there are no outsiders. Tell me your conditions?"


    "Does your majesty really believe that I will not succeed?"


    "To tell you the truth, the Dragon Guard Army is not as simple as you think. Ye Baimei is one of them, but it is only one of them. It is impossible for you to expect Ye Baimei to control them and cooperate with you, unless Huan bin is willing to cooperate with you!"


    "Your Majesty seems very confident in Huan bin?"


    "I can''t guarantee who will be loyal to me, but the biggest difference between Huan bin and you is that he cares more about the stability of the empire than you!"


    "Your Majesty''s evaluation makes Yemou ashamed!"


    But there was no trace of guilt on his face. Zhao Qianyuan didn''t care about it at all.


    "I control such a big empire and never expect everyone to be loyal to me. As long as there is no deviation from the bottom line in the general direction! The world is so big, there are all kinds of people, and everyone has his value. I value their value more than worthless loyalty! Your value in the night is far greater than your arrogance, so I can tolerate it You''ll be here today! "


    "Does your majesty think I should be reconciled?"


    "People are unwilling sometimes, but it is important to know clearly the situation!"


    "What will King Ning do in the future?"


    "I know that he has changed a lot now, so I will give him such a chance to establish meritorious service! If you really have the ability, I also hope you can help me cultivate a leader who can be a great responsibility, but if you can only use these opportunistic means to be satisfied with the temporary situation, I really can''t help laughing at you!"


    "I want your majesty to make a specific commitment!"


    "I will restore his title of King Ning and give him more opportunities to show his ability fairly!" Zhao Qianyuan said calmly!


    "King Ning has lost a lot these years. There is almost no foundation in both officialdom and civil society. A rank of King Ning is far from enough!"


    "What do you want?"


    "There is a lot of room for development in the Qinjiang area where Kyushu business is now operating. King Ning once had a foothold in Yingzhou and had the prerequisites to be familiar with the environment. He should be given an opportunity to participate!"


    "This is no problem..."


    "In addition, the forbidden army will also undergo a big reshuffle afterwards. I think..."


    The queen standing in the distance seemed to hear nothing and remained silent, but her pink fist was more and more tightly clenched, and her blood was gone.


    Night into the void finally stood up, bowed to Zhao Qianyuan, took out a thing and threw it away. The object directly broke the window paper and flew out with a harsh beep


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness King Jing, do you know why I brought you here?" Sima Mingzhu asked with a smile.


    Zhao Qijue was blindfolded all the way. She didn''t know where she had been taken, but the red walls and green tiles around her and the architectural style showed that it was the palace.


    "Where is this? Why did you bring me here?"


    "Nature is a place that can satisfy your Highness''s curiosity? You know, this may be the most subtle move in my plan. If there is no informed and knowledgeable bystander to share, I will be very disappointed!"


    Sima Mingzhu pointed to the broken courtyard wall in front of him and continued, "Your Highness must have never been here. Let me introduce it to you! Its name is Hanqi garden!"


    Zhao Qijue saw that the soldiers were quietly arranging before the attack. Some people don''t understand why Sima Mingzhu attacked an uninhabited cold palace.


    "Who are you here to deal with?"


    "I guess there must be an ambush here, so I''m going to catch a turtle in a jar!"


    "Ambush?"


    "Yes! It seems that your majesty didn''t tell you something. There''s still some time. I''ll tell your highness what I think. Your highness, see if my analysis is reasonable..."


    "... your majesty has dealt with many eunuchs and bodyguards in the past year. There are no people alive and no bodies dead. Hong Xi, who thinks he has controlled most of the bodyguards, is complacent. He doesn''t think about it. How can those people disappear out of thin air? Where have they gone?"


    "Hong Xi doesn''t know. How can you know?"


    "It''s very simple! If you carefully check the daily consumption in the palace, you can guess what''s wrong. After all, even if these people hide deeply, they have to eat, drink and Lazar. In the past year, there have been several times more supplies distributed near the cold habitat garden than in previous years. Moreover, there has been a saying in the palace that the cold habitat garden has too much Yin Qi, so long as you have been there The people there will be disliked by your majesty, resulting in almost everyone avoiding the cold habitat garden like a tiger. In my opinion, this is your Majesty''s move to cover up... So I''m sure there must be a horse in the cold habitat garden, with a population of about 600 or 700... "


    "I have two elite brigades, including 1000 archers! There are also a group of absolutely strong soldiers. I think it should be enough. Your highness, what do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people behind Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state. Maybe hiding behind him can make these people feel safe psychologically! When Pei Yuanzhao closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, a voice came from behind his ears.


    "Da Zhu Guo! If you do this, you will only make the teacher die in peace!"


    Pei Yuanzhao opened his eyes and planned to look back. The voice continued: "don''t look back. In a word, the reason why the teacher was tarnished after his death is the teacher''s own decision, which has nothing to do with his majesty! The teacher has been dedicated to Datang all his life, and what dazhuguo has done is ruining his lifelong efforts!"


    Pei Yuanzhao was motionless, but his face was stunned! He naturally knows who the teacher in the population behind him is.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m just the most frustrated student under the teacher''s door. I hate some things and can''t figure it out. However, when I want to understand these, I can''t turn back and can only go on another road!"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Please reach out to me!"


    Pei Yuanzhao put his hand behind his back and unfolded his palm. The man gently wrote in Pei Yuanzhao''s palm with his fingers:


    Wen Neng doesn''t hesitate to be famous,


    Wu Ruo doesn''t hesitate to die.


    Bow to the country,


    Heroic floating life!


    Pei Yuanzhao tried his best to control his emotions, but his body still couldn''t help shaking! This poem was written by Yuan Shang many years ago. As a word of mutual encouragement, no one knows. It must be the person Yuan Shang trusts most.


    Pei Yuanzhao is angry! Previously, Gu Dacheng and Yan Ping had made him feel guilty, but he did not regret his choice. As long as he could avenge yuan Shang, even if he sacrificed himself, it was not enough to be afraid! However, the words of the people behind him clearly told him that he was completely wrong! This is the fact that he is most unwilling and dare not accept!


    "Why tell me this now?"


    "Because I have no ability to change this situation, but you have the opportunity to turn the tide and change your mistakes!"


    "Opportunity? I''m afraid it''s too late to do anything now!" Pei Yuanzhao was filled with bitterness.


    "Even if half of the forbidden army chose to betray, isn''t there another half? Besides, no one can match the reputation of Dazhu state in the forbidden army. Your words can win thousands of troops!"


    Pei Yuanzhao couldn''t tell what he felt at this time. His head was empty.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Da Zhu Guo, did you hear the cry of killing in the east?"


    "Well, I hear you!"


    "Zhao Qianyi is now in a dilemma. The longer the Taimiao is delayed, the greater the psychological pressure of the war in the East. I think this is an opportunity..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, you can''t wait any longer!" ZHUGE Wenshan whispered.


    The sound of fighting in the east gate is faint, but it is becoming more and more intense. No matter how they plan, Kyoto is also Zhao Qianyuan''s home. No one dares to protect it. What variables will happen over time.


    "What should I do? Can''t I let the king destroy the temple?" Zhao Qianyi''s eyes were cold.


    "Adoptive father! It''s better to let the child......" Han Qi, who rushed to the scene but had no chance to show himself, volunteered.


    "What do you want? Rush in? Do you know that no matter who destroyed the temple today, the crime of disobedience will fall on me. Where do you want me?"


    For those courtiers, Zhao Qianyi can be self-confident and show some politeness, but he doesn''t need to be friendly to this adopted son!


    "Don''t be angry with your adoptive father. It''s all children''s ignorance!" Han Qi was really afraid of Zhao Qianyi and apologized quickly.


    Zhao Qianyi also wanted to scold a few words. When he vented the evil fire, someone came to report the war in Dongcheng. The slow progress of He Xiong made Zhao Qianyi''s eyebrows rise again.


    Pei Yuanzhao came over and was stopped by the bodyguard more than ten steps away, so he shouted to Zhao Qianyi in a deep voice: "Lord, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Zhao Qianyi held back his unhappiness, nodded and walked alone to Pei Yuanzhao.


    "What does Dazhu want to talk to the king? Has Dazhu figured it out?"


    "I can help you solve the problem of the forbidden army in the outer city, but you have to promise me a condition!" there is fierce fighting in the east city, which can''t hide from others!


    "Oh? If the kingdom of Dazhu is willing to help the king, just open the conditions!"


    Although Zhao Qianyi was surprised by Pei Yuanzhao''s repeated words and deeds, Pei Yuanzhao was willing to help, which was definitely a good thing! At present, before he can figure out how to solve the Taimiao problem, what he needs most is time. The east city doesn''t stop now, which really blocks his heart. At present, only thousands of people are attacking and delaying for a long time. Who knows whether it will develop into tens of thousands of people? He regretted that he didn''t keep Sima Mingzhu, a resourceful guy, around, so that he could ask for advice at any time.


    Now Pei Yuanzhao is willing to help, which is undoubtedly a timely help.


    "I want you to ensure the safety of these prisoners!"


    Hearing what Pei Yuanzhao said, Zhao Qianyi smiled and turned his head to look at the captured people.


    "Da Zhu Guo, are you really willing to help me?"


    "I said, I just want to help you in exchange for the safety of those people! If you can''t trust me, the Lord will be at will!"


    Zhao Qianyi stared at Pei Yuanzhao for a while, as if to find out a flaw, but Pei Yuanzhao''s eyes were firm and did not flicker.


    "I can see that Dazhu really cares about the stability of Datang! I promise Dazhu''s conditions. As long as you help me solve the problem of the forbidden army, I promise I won''t kill anyone!"


    Pei Yuanzhao left under the "escort" of two bodyguards. Zhao Qianyi nodded to an old man in royal clothes behind him. The old man understood and didn''t need to ask. He led two young people with big bows to leave with PEI Yuanzhao.


    "Adoptive father, let me go and have a look with Shifu and his old man?"


    At this time, the forbidden army sent by Guo Wu had returned in batches, carried more than a dozen Shenji crossbows, and began to arrange them one by one outside the temple.


    "Go! Don''t lose the reputation of blood armor!"


    "Don''t worry about your adoptive father, and your child will guarantee success!"


    Before Zhao Qianyi came to Beijing this time, it took several months to put his 800 blood armor into the forbidden army in batches. Three hundred people gave Sima Mingzhu and five hundred stayed under Han Qi''s command.


    Han Qi was so generous because he held the five hundred blood armor. He lent most of his forbidden troops to Guo Wu.

 Chapter 324

    The shield men finally understood the importance of the footwall and began to pay attention to the defense of their legs, which greatly reduced the killing efficiency and slowed down the speed of Zhang Zhou, who was trapped in the middle.


    Unable to break through the containment, he was anxious for a time, and even wanted to take magic Qi pill immediately more than once to change this situation. However, he had to warn himself again and again that he must not expose his "connotation" too early before the most dangerous time!


    He was helpless and helpless, and the forbidden troops who besieged him were also extremely oppressed


    So many forbidden troops surrounded him to kill, but they couldn''t hurt each other. They were constantly killed by the other party. They don''t want to kill. It''s OK to kill them to relieve their Qi!


    It has to be said that the difference of ability determines the difference of desire.


    He Xiong personally raised his bow and aimed at Zhang Zhou several times. Instead of hurting Zhang Zhou, he killed three of his own people by mistake, making him afraid to continue. Doing so will really arouse public anger! These soldiers are worthless and have a bloody temper.


    Because of Zhang Zhou''s restraint, the imperial guards in the front hall got a chance to breathe, and successfully hung two ropes, which greatly accelerated the speed of personnel pedaling the city, and the backup strength was strongly supplemented, which also made the competition at the head of the city more intense!


    Just when the city was stuck up and down, a loud voice sounded in the air!


    "Stop!"


    Pei Yuanzhao, a big pillar country with gold helmets and gold armor, appeared in a corner of the battlefield and shouted loudly!


    In the eyes of the vast majority of the forbidden army, Dazhu state is the absolute weathervane. What he said will not give birth to any questioning orders. He can''t give birth to any other ideas except obedience!


    Pei Yuanzhao shouted "stop" three times in one breath, so that the fierce fight just now was completely stopped!


    Everyone looked at the suddenly appeared Dazhu state. He Xiong also didn''t speak. Zhang Zhou was also stunned. Then he quickly took out a pill and squeezed it in his hand! According to his previous speculation, even if Pei Yuanzhao did not collude with Zhao Qianyi, he also reached some kind of agreement, so he had such an operation on the forbidden army. What is the purpose of his appearance now? If he ordered the front hall guards to retreat, could he turn it around? I''m afraid there is only one choice to run. If you start running, it doesn''t matter what your identity is hidden!


    "He Xiong! Get your men down!"


    No one expected that Pei Yuanzhao would say so to He Xiong.


    "I''m sorry, Dazhu state, I can''t give it to others!"


    "Enough people have died! Let your people withdraw, and I''ll let the front hall guards withdraw! How about it?"


    "The big pillar country''s arrangement is obviously biased towards the other party. Why not let the other party withdraw first?"


    "You are numerous and have an advantage!"


    "That won''t work. What if they don''t withdraw at that time?"


    He Xiong is very clear about the current situation. If he lets the other party stand, he will be in big trouble!


    Pei Yuanzhao did not continue to argue with He Xiong, nor did he show how angry he was. Instead, he shouted to the wall, "the left temple forbidden army in the city listens to the order and withdraw the wall!"


    "Who dares to step back and kill without amnesty!" He Xiong also stands firm!


    At this time, the comparison is, who has stronger control over the left hall forbidden army! It''s quiet. The left temple guards in the city don''t know what to do!


    "The archers are ready!" He Xiong ordered the archers who he could absolutely control: "anyone who dares to step back, shoot on the spot!"


    But then someone climbed up the city by climbing the rope. The man was stunned by the static state of both sides! And then I saw the only old man in gold armor under the city!


    "Grandpa!"


    Pei Yuanzhao was old after all, and his eyes were a little fuzzy, but now he was silent. The "Grandpa" heard it clearly. He immediately determined that the person who shouted was his granddaughter Pei Yaner!


    Why did Pei Yuanzhao send his granddaughter away at the end of autumn? Just worried about Pei Yaner''s safety! Unexpectedly, Pei Yaner came back at this time, and also appeared in the crisis city!


    He Xiong also saw Pei Yan''er. He naturally knew what Pei Yan''er meant to Dazhu country and immediately came up with an idea.


    Raise your big gun and point at Pei Yaner, and you will issue an order! As long as Pei Yaner''s life and death are mastered, Pei Yuanzhao will be able to hold it in his hands.


    Zhang Zhou has been observing He Xiong''s every move, and Pei Yaner''s appearance has caught him off guard. However, at present, he can''t allow him to complain about Pei Yaner''s disobedience. He first found that he Xiong wants to act. In a hurry, he roared!


    "He Xiong! Take your life!"


    He threw the ordinary sabre in his hand at He Xiong!


    What idea is not as important as his life and death. He Xiong was shocked by Zhang Zhou''s roar and a knife thrown, so he hurriedly dodged! At the same time, Da Zhuguo shouted at Pei Yaner, "get down!"


    Pei Yaner also instantly sensed the danger and dodged under the women''s wall!


    He Xiong was furious. Before he came up with the corresponding measures, Zhang Zhou took the lead in shouting: "He Xiong abandoned the forbidden army and took advantage of everyone! Don''t follow him to rebel! Brothers of the forbidden army, kill He Xiong for the country!"


    Many forbidden troops don''t know much about things. Following He Xiong is just to follow orders, but in their bones, they still have an instinctive rejection of "rebellion"! Otherwise, it is impossible to become at a loss after Pei Yuanzhao appeared!


    The two bodyguards who followed Pei Yuanzhao noticed something was wrong and stabbed Pei Yuanzhao with their swords. Although Pei Yuanzhao was old, he was definitely a man who had been through a hundred battles on the battlefield and had been on guard for a long time. With one hand, he opened the other''s knife and hit the bodyguard on the head, knocking the other side to the ground. The other bodyguard''s knife had just been raised, He was stabbed by two sensitive guards.


    Pei Yuanzhao''s position in the hearts of ordinary forbidden men is obvious!


    "Children of the forbidden army! Don''t be used by the traitor He Xiong. Follow me to eliminate thieves for our country!"


    How dare he Xiong sit and wait to die when he hears Dazhu''s cry? He shouted in a hurry, "shoot an arrow!"


    I don''t know which one he wants his subordinates to shoot to death, but there are always hundreds of archers who are very sure of their own judgment. About 50 or 60 people moved at the order and shot arrows, some aimed at Zhang Zhou, some at the head of the city, and some at Pei Yuanzhao!


    There are many people in chaos, and how many can make every step through the Yang and shoot the target accurately? But it''s also a lot of confusion. It''s hard not to shoot people!


    Three or four people fell to the ground with arrows around the kingdom of Dazhu. They are all from the forbidden army of the rear hall! Coupled with the shouts of Dazhu, many people suddenly realized and firmly chose to stand on the side of Dazhu.


    "Protect the great pillar country!"


    "Kill He Xiong!"


    More forbidden troops fell around Zhang Zhou, which completely aroused their resentment. Their eyes looking at He Xiong were full of anger.


    "Yes, He Xiong doesn''t treat us as people!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    As someone shouted and someone responded immediately, the crowd began to rush in the direction of He Xiong.


    It is extremely difficult for He Xiong to save the situation with words. He saw more and more people, abusing in their mouths, waving their swords and guns, rushing to him. In a hurry, he shouted, "those who don''t listen to orders will be killed! Shoot arrows and kill those who are close!"


    He was nervous, and the archers behind him were even more nervous. Urged by He Xiong''s hysterical order, they all shot out the arrows, and the surrounding forbidden army immediately fell down! This also completely ignited the anger of these soldiers and began to kill the archers. Before the second arrow of the archers could be stringed, they were rushed into the queue by their angry companions!


    Zhang Zhou, without the danger of killing an aircraft, was so crowded that it was difficult to make decisions. She finally got out of the crowd and ran to the corridor immediately. At this time, Pei Yaner must not make any mistakes.


    The scene was already in chaos, and no one could make an orderly organization and deployment. Pei Yuanzhao just gave a simple guide to the attack direction of the forbidden army around him, and ran to Pei Yaner!


    As soon as he ran to the bottom of the city, he saw Zhang Zhou scolding his granddaughter who had run down the corridor.


    "Who told you to step into the city? Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    "When I saw Wen Buxiu coming, I thought it should be safe, so..."


    "Just a fart, you shouldn''t leave your position when anyone comes!"


    "I''m really worried..."


    "No reason is a reason..."


    Pei Yuanzhao didn''t notice anything else. He saw his granddaughter, who was full of grievances and wanted to cry. He was heartbroken. He rushed over in a few steps and raised his leg!


    Zhang Zhou, who sensed the warning, was about to chop back. As a result, he saw that it was Pei Yuanzhao. He was stunned, but Pei Yuanzhao didn''t stop. He kicked Zhang Zhou''s belly. Zhang Zhou dodged, but he was kicked more or less. His body lost its balance and fell to the ground!


    Pei Yuanzhao said angrily to Pei Yaner, "who let you come back?"


    "Grandpa!" Pei Yaner didn''t explain or fear, but cried out in tears.


    All Pei Yuanzhao''s anger disappeared in an instant, which was painful and helpless!


    "Why are you so disobedient and want to kill Grandpa?"


    "Yan''er is worried about Grandpa. Yan''er is afraid of Grandpa''s accident! Sobbing!" Pei Yaner cried.


    Pei Yuanzhao hugged his granddaughter in his arms and felt heartache


    Zhang Zhou got up, rubbed his stomach discontentedly, and shouted to Wang Wenli, who followed Pei Yaner behind him, "Why are you stunned? Quickly organize people to open the city gate!"


    "Oh! I see, marquis!"


    But before he turned and left, Pei Yuanzhao shouted, "Wang Wenli, stop!"


    "Big, big pillar country, what''s up?"


    Wang Wenli had deep awe of the great pillar state.


    "You have only one task now, that is, to escort Yan''er away. Come on!"


    Wang Wenli was stunned.


    "If you want to marry my granddaughter, take her away immediately. Do you understand?"


    Wang Wenli said "Oh, oh" excitedly and blankly. He looked at Zhang Zhou and didn''t dare to act. Zhang Zhou jumped out at this time.


    "Da Zhu Guo! Yan''er can''t leave now!"


    "What are you? I need you to interrupt!" Pei Yuanzhao knew that his mistake was hard to get rid of. His granddaughter must leave quickly without any delay. How can he be polite to Zhang Zhou?


    Zhang Zhou is also angry! Instead of retorting loudly, he approached Pei Yuanzhao and said in a low voice, "Pei Yuanzhao! You are a sinner now. Don''t play tricks with me here! Pei Yaner stayed to protect your Pei family!"


    "Grandpa! Brother is right. I have grown up and can contribute to the Pei family!" Pei Yaner followed Zhang Zhou and said with determination.


    "Don''t be capricious! Do you know how dangerous it is now? If something happens to you, how can you let Grandpa live?"


    "I can protect Yan''er!" Wang Wenli couldn''t help saying!


    "Shut up!" Pei Yuanzhao yelled at Wang Wenli, who made trouble.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Zhou yelled at the stubborn Pei Yuanzhao.


    "How dare you..."


    "Old man, are you old and confused? Where did you let your granddaughter go? Did you hide in the mountains and forests all your life? I don''t care what you fainted and made mistakes before. Now is the best chance to remedy it!"


    "She''s just a child! What do you want her to do here?"


    "She is a child in your eyes, but in these people''s eyes, she is a flag!" Zhang Zhou pointed to the front hall guards following Pei Yaner.


    "Brothers! Are you willing to follow the princess to fight against the rebels and make achievements?" Zhang Zhou said in a high voice.


    "Yes!" "yes!"


    Wang Wenli called the most fun!


    Pei Yuanzhao glared at Wang Wenli, Wu Buqi and Wen Buxiu, and scared several people to shut up. Pei Yuanzhao was not pleased with Pei Yaner''s "popular support", but more annoyed!


    "Zhang Zhou, what is your heart? Yan''er is still young and just a child, but you are not a child! How can you take advantage of her willfulness to do such a risky thing..."


    Zhang Zhou is really using Pei Yaner. Now he has been exposed by Dazhu state in public. Although it is a little embarrassing, it is not the time to admit his mistake and repent. When he plans to "fight for reason", he suddenly became vigilant.


    Zhang Zhou stared at Pei Yuanzhao with a complicated expression. At the same time, he subconsciously raised the gold knife he held in his hand in the direction of Pei Yuanzhao. Pei Yuanzhao was stunned that Zhang Zhou suddenly raised his hand and lit the knife towards him. Was Zhang Zhou angry because of his outspoken words? Pei Yaner showed a look of amazement.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts just got up and there was no time to think about the specific moment, a feather arrow broke through Pei Yuanzhao''s chest and shot at Zhang Zhou with undiminished strength. In the direct attack, Zhang Zhou raised the blade. Between the calcium carbide fire, the gold knife was divided into two, and the arrow was broken! Without changing the arrow direction, he continued to move forward and hit Zhang Zhou''s chest armor. Zhang Zhou snorted and fell back to the ground!


    "Grandpa!" Pei Yaner roared, rushed to Pei Yuanzhao''s side and hugged Pei Yuanzhao''s shaky body. However, Pei Yuanzhao fell to the ground on her back!

 Chapter 325

    Although the arrow was blocked by the golden knife and destroyed most of its lethality, it still knocked Zhang Zhou''s Breastplate out of a pit, which made Zhang Zhou have a strong sense of suffocation and slowed down for a long time.


    He looked at Da Zhu Guo, who fell in front of him. Ignoring the pain in his chest, he quickly got up and rushed over.


    Pei Yuanzhao''s face was pale, and there was a trace of incredible emotion in his eyes, but along the crack in his chest armor, blood gushed, which made him understand that this was not a dream. He fought nearly a hundred battles in his life and was injured countless. Today, he felt for the first time that death was coming!


    "Grandpa!" Pei Yaner wept and held Pei Yuanzhao''s head. She didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Zhou tore off a skirt of his robe to stop Pei Yuanzhao''s bleeding wound.


    "Zhang Zhou!" Pei Yuanzhao reached out and grabbed Zhang Zhou''s hand and stopped his movement.


    "Da Zhu Guo!"


    From the location of Pei Yuanzhao''s injury, Zhang Zhou has determined that the arrow pierced his heart. Even if Li Lingqu came in person, he can''t be saved.


    "Tell your majesty, the crime is my mistake and has nothing to do with others! After Yan''er, it will be your sister. Take care of her, please!"


    Zhang Zhou blushed and nodded.


    "Grandpa, you''ll be fine! You can''t ignore Yan''er!"


    Pei Yuanzhao looked at Pei Yaner, his eyes full of reluctance, pointed to his arms, and said faintly, "seal the letter with a military amulet..."


    Zhang Zhou watched Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state die in Pei Yaner''s arms. He couldn''t tell what it was like. There were sadness, sadness and compassion.


    "Grandpa!" Pei Yaner hugged Da Zhu Guo''s body tightly and was very sad. Then she screamed, and the person fainted directly!


    "The kingdom of Dazhu! Ah! Revenge for the kingdom of Dazhu!" Wu Buqi roared and rushed in the direction of the archer! So is Wen Buxiu!


    "Wang Wenli!"


    Zhang Zhou pulled Wang Wenli, who was kneeling aside, tearful and overwhelmed!


    "This is not a sad time! You protect Yan''er and the remains of Dazhu state and go down to the city! Use the seal to summon more forbidden troops immediately!"


    At the end of the sentence, he stuffed the turned out military amulet seal to Wang Wenli. Seeing that Wang Wenli was still at a loss, Zhang Zhou raised his hand and slapped him in the mouth!


    Wang Wenli, who was slapped, finally recovered. He looked at Pei Yaner and the seal in his hand. He said sternly, "don''t worry, Wang Wenli will do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, please step back and have a rest first! Just leave the rest to the disciple!" Han Qi said respectfully to the old man who shot the arrow.


    There are countless people who are good at shooting, and the only one who dares to be the first in the world is this person! He is not only Han Qi''s master, but also an apprentice who inherits archery, named Zhao Qikun!


    The old man was a little disappointed. He thought he could kill two birds with one stone, but he finally missed. He didn''t know that if Zhang Zhou didn''t react like God and hold a gold knife with excellent material, he would really achieve his goal!


    The shot was fifty feet away, and the old man consumed a lot of Qi. He nodded without speaking, but handed the big bow to the young entourage behind him, and then turned away.


    Han Qi looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, took the Yanyue knife in his hand and 300 blood armor behind him in one fell swoop, neatly pulled off the forbidden army robe to cover it, exposed the black and bright armor inside, then buckled the helmet that only showed his eyes, and finally pulled out the bright double knives!


    "Blood armor, it''s time to become famous all over the world! Kill!"


    Under Han Qi''s command, the three hundred warriors quickly lined up in line. No one crossed the array, but the formation was tight and the pace was neat. The forbidden army in front of them, no matter who they were inclined to, killed without mercy!


    Han Qi stood at the head of the queue and took the lead. The Yanyue knife in his hand was as simple as weeding and cutting vegetables!


    The forbidden troops, who had no coordinated command and were far less equipped than the other side, were killed by these 300 blood armor without any resistance. They retreated all the way. Wenbuxiu and Wuqi were crowded among them, and they could not advance or retreat.


    Wang Wenli picked up Pei Yaner, led several forbidden troops to lift the body of Dazhu state and move to the head of the city, while Zhang Zhou stood in place and his eyes fell on those blood armor.


    Dazhuguo doesn''t have much contact with him, and his friendship is far from as strong as his relationship with Pei Yaner. However, dazhuguo has always given him a good feeling. He can definitely be regarded as a respected elder. He can only say that he can''t understand and hate Pei Yuanzhao''s abnormal behavior today!


    At this time, he can confirm that it must be Zhao Qianyi who killed Pei Yuanzhao. At the moment, he saw the scenes of the forbidden army defeated like a mountain, and his anger was getting stronger and stronger! Suddenly he jumped onto the supporting wall of the corridor and shouted, "brothers of the forbidden army! Where have all your blood gone? Have they become pigs that can only wait to die?"


    However, in the chaos, he is not Pei Yuanzhao. How many people will care about his cry?


    Zhang Zhou knew that he could not command these people at all. He was helpless and even more eager. He reached out and grabbed the long gun in the hands of a forbidden army. The crowd below was so crowded that it was impossible to squeeze through. But it was also because of the overcrowding that a stable human bridge was formed. Zhang Zhou took a deep breath and jumped directly over the crowd and stepped on the shoulders of the crowd, While rushing forward, he kept accumulating gas. The target first locked Han Qi, who had the most eye-catching momentum. When he was more than ten feet away from Han Qi, he jumped up and threw his long gun directly out!


    Han Qi also noticed the captain who stepped on his shoulder and smiled. He must personally kill the fish that slipped through the net under the master''s arrow!


    He picked up the Yanyue knife with both hands and ran towards Zhang Zhou. When he saw Zhang Zhou throwing, he felt a little funny. The other party really thought he could kill himself in this way? Think of yourself as an ordinary person? That would be a big mistake!


    But in any case, this is the first enemy who dares to face himself today. It is respect for him to give him a clean way to die!


    However, he made a prediction. When he planned to wield a knife to block, he suddenly felt bad. The speed of the shot was too fast. It was too late to block. Subconsciously, he turned his body. The shot had been swept to, flew close to his shoulder, tore off his shoulder armor and flew away. He didn''t say anything, and directly killed a blood armor following him!


    Han Qi was so angry that he waved his knife to chop Zhang Zhou who jumped off the crowd. When Zhang Zhou jumped off the crowd, he grabbed another knife. Without looking at it, he avoided Han Qi''s chop with an almost strange body method. He threw the knife away again and threw it at Han Qi. The movement was so fast that Han Qi was shocked that he hurried back. The knife flew over against his face!


    Zhang Zhou ignored Han Qi and rushed to the queue of blood armor. Before he could kill the leader, Zhang Zhou bumped him into his arms. Of course, Zhang Zhou did this not to "get close", but to hit each other''s chest with his shoulder. At the same time, he grabbed each other''s wrists and easily grabbed each other''s double swords. He saw that the quality of their weapons was better than the weapons of the ordinary forbidden army, The gold knife in your hand has been damaged and can only be supplemented by picking up leaks on the battlefield, but you should choose the best!


    Start with double blades, the only thing left is to kill! Every time he wielded a knife, Zhang Zhou would shout and drink.


    "Forbidden army! Fight for the country! Forbidden army! Fight for the country!"


    Zhang Zhou''s voice was finally heard by the panicked and fleeing forbidden army. More than a dozen forbidden troops stopped first. Looking back, they saw that the shouting forbidden army general had cut down five or six black armor enemies. It turned out that those enemies were not invincible! I couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    At this time, Wu Buqi, who was crowded in the crowd, also saw the scene of Zhang Zhou breaking into the enemy line and fighting fiercely. When he heard Zhang Zhou''s cry, he began to shout at his throat.


    "Forbidden army! Fight to the death for the country!"


    "Fight to the death for the country!" several other forbidden troops followed and shouted slogans!


    There are more and more people shouting slogans, from a few people to dozens of people, and then to hundreds of people!


    The trend of the forbidden army''s collapse finally stopped in the cry. Among them, the school captain who responded quickly began to organize the soldiers around him quickly while shouting and drinking!


    "All stop, line up, shield hands come forward!"


    "Formation, kill back!"


    There are thousands of soldiers crowded under the city. Finally, they began to be organized orderly, forming a tide of counterattack and killing back!


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    "Kill!"


    "Fight for the country!"


    "Spell it!"


    More and more shouts, more and more momentum!


    Zhang Zhou''s purpose is not to kill all these enemies alone. He can''t command these forbidden troops. Pei Yaner, who has hope to command these people, has to withdraw from the battle! The possibility of staying here and trying to turn the world around with his own power basically doesn''t exist!


    Since the significance of staying here is not great, the only idea left is to save people. There are people he cares about in the Palace - Zhao Qixuan, Zhao Qiying, the queen, and even the emperor Zhao Qianyuan. He knows he can''t save everyone, but now he has to try to be willing!


    He killed through the thick array of blood armor without stopping. He saw a direction and ran away.


    Han Qi looked at Zhang Zhou''s back with a gloomy face. The three hundred blood armor was the foundation of his intention to kill and retreat the forbidden army and establish meritorious service. However, Zhang Zhou easily broke through it. Needless to say, Zhang Zhou''s knife left a disfigured wound on his handsome face.


    This makes him unbearable!


    At this time, a large area of shouting and killing came from a distance. I saw a large number of forbidden troops coming in the direction where he xionggang had just retreated.


    Han Qi saw clearly that he Xiong was the leader. Knowing that he had organized a new force and killed him back, he was much more secure. After a slight analysis of the situation, he ordered to leave half of the blood armor soldiers to continue to cooperate with He Xiong to seize the city. He led the rest of the people to catch up with Zhang Zhou in the direction of fleeing


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know the distribution of the inside of the University at all. Now where can he find people who ask for directions? Such a big thing happened in the palace. Those who can hide and hide have long disappeared. It is estimated that nine times out of ten they can meet are enemies. Moreover, the pursuers behind them are very close, so that he really has no time to identify the direction. If there is a road ahead, just run.


    After a wild run, he finally opened a little distance from the pursuers behind. He finally saw that a courtyard door was half open. He didn''t know where it was, so he jumped in directly.


    After closing the door and inserting it, I turned around and inspected several huts in the hospital. One of the huts was not closed tightly, so I rushed over a few steps to see if there was anyone inside. If someone could at least ask the way, I saw a small eunuch coming out of the door as soon as I got to the door. I thought I heard a voice outside and planned to come out to see the situation.


    As soon as the little eunuch looked up, he saw Zhang Zhou coming face-to-face. He was stunned. He just wanted to open his mouth for questioning. As a result, Zhang Zhou took the lead and kicked him directly back into the house. Zhang Zhou stepped into the house with the curtain. Before the curtain was put down, he felt that there was a danger coming face-to-face. Zhang Zhou didn''t even think about it. His hand was a knife.


    The one who stabbed Zhang Zhou with the knife was also a small eunuch. He was not a man in the Wulin at all. How could Zhang Zhou hide from the knife? He was killed by Zhang Zhou.


    In addition to two small eunuchs who died and fainted, there were also five or six old eunuchs sitting close together, but they all sat on the ground, tied firmly, and their mouths were full.


    Zhang Zhou came forward and tore off the things in one of the people''s mouths. Before he could ask questions, the old eunuch cried out: "Lord Hou, the big thing is bad. Hong Xi''s bastard is going to assassinate the emperor!"


    The old eunuch, Zhang Zhou, looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember his name, and the other party obviously knew him. Since he was neither the enemy nor his own people, Zhang Zhou cut the ropes on them quickly and said, "now there is war and chaos outside! Hong Xi should be far more than the rebels!"


    "Ah! What should I do?" the old eunuch was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Hou ye, what should we do now?" someone was relatively calm and asked Zhang Zhou.


    "I don''t know exactly what to do? I want to know where your majesty is now?"


    "Your Majesty should be in the temple now!"


    These eunuchs are naturally very clear about the process of the emperor''s birthday!


    "What about the prince and princess?"


    "Just now I heard those two little bastards say that the prince and princess are in Changkun palace!"


    Zhang Zhou thought a little and asked, "how can I get to Changkun palace?"


    "Changkun palace is..." an old eunuch familiar with the road said.


    A description of turning left and then dozens of steps to the right made Zhang Zhou''s head big. He couldn''t help but say, "can you make it easier!"


    "Don''t worry, marquis! Changkun palace is not far from the imperial pharmacy of the old slave. The old slave takes the marquis. There is a shortcut there, which can save a lot of time!"


    Zhang Zhou was about to pick up the old eunuch when he heard the sound of dense footsteps and armor outside the hospital. There was no one to clean the road after the snow, and the pursuers followed the trace.


    "He went into the yard and killed me!"


    Hanqi''s voice was heard clearly.


    Several old eunuchs, who usually walk in a daze, are not as neat as the young people at this time. They don''t need help at all. They quickly stand up one by one, and then quickly rush out of the door. On the contrary, they left Zhang Zhou behind.

 Chapter 326

    The cold habitat is full of corpses inside and outside, and blood flows into a river!


    "There are indeed some means to train these people''s combat effectiveness!" Sima Mingzhu said sincerely.


    Two thousand forbidden troops plus hundreds of blood armor, while preparing for the attack in advance, although they successfully eliminated the enemy, they also paid more than 1000 deaths and injuries, and the blood armor also lost less than half!


    Sima Mingzhu turned her head and looked. Zhao Qijue, pale and silent, smiled.


    "Some people escaped just now. Did your highness see who was inside?"


    Zhao Qijue''s pale face is not only because Sima Mingzhu''s plan succeeded, but also partly because he saw the man who should have died long ago - Zhao Qirui.


    Zhao Qirui has been hiding in the palace to enjoy his happiness, but he has to bear the black pot and stay in the dark prison for a year. This gap makes him extremely unbalanced.


    "I know you''re surprised. In fact, I admire your Majesty''s means. However, I finally got rid of a suspicion and firmly believe that I couldn''t be in the same heart with your majesty that night!"


    At this time, someone reported that the whereabouts of Zhao Qirui and others had been determined.


    "Are you sure you went to Changkun palace?"


    "Yes, the father-in-law in charge of watching is very sure!"


    "Ha ha! Catch it all! Catch it all! Ha ha! Fun! Zhao Qirui, what a wonderful contribution! This is an opportunity to reunite your brothers and sisters. Is your highness King Jing very happy!"


    Whether Zhao Qijue is happy or not, Sima Mingzhu is very happy. Three kings and one princess are absolutely caught!


    "Someone!"


    A bald and red browed man with blood armor came over.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "Tell me to go down and set out right away. I''ll go with you to catch several major figures. I''ll tell you that as long as you catch one of them, there''s no problem changing the general!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, this is not the best time to leave!"


    Ye Baimei stops Wei Yixie and Zhao Qiying.


    "Mr. Ye! Now all kinds of situations show that it will only be more dangerous to continue to wait!" Duke Wei was very dissatisfied with Ye Baimei''s obstruction.


    "Duke Wei, I think it''s a complete dereliction of duty for the Dragon guards to evacuate like this!"


    "Our task is very clear, that is to protect the integrity of your highness!"


    "The primary task of the Dragon guards should be to protect your Majesty''s integrity!" Ye Baimei corrected.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need the old slave to show you your Majesty''s will?" Duke Wei looked grim.


    "Duke Wei, I also think we really should rescue our father and Emperor! At least try!" Zhao Qiying also walked up to him and began to persuade him.


    "Your Highness! Your Majesty''s will is clear. When the situation is in crisis, protect your highness and princess. You leave. In the absence of manager Huan, the Dragon Guard Army is fully dispatched by the old slave, and the old slave will only act in accordance with your Majesty''s will!"


    "Wei yiconsidered that the situation has changed and the plan should be adjusted. I hope you can know what is the priority and what is the overall situation?"


    Wei Yixie stared at Ye Baimei and took out the imperial edict in his arms.


    "Does Mr. Ye want to resist the order and not respect it? Or..."


    "Don''t say those groundless words. You are the deputy manager of the Dragon Guard Army, and so am I. in the absence of Huan bin, I also have the right to mobilize the Dragon Guard Army!"


    Zhao Qixuan and Zhao Qiying were stunned when they said this. None of them knew that ye Baimei still had this identity.


    Wei Yixie shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, you are making a strong argument! There are names and surnames in the will, but without you, ye Baimei, your deputy manager status is not easy to use at present!"


    "There are 78 dragon guards. Are you sure they will listen to you? At least half of them should be left for me!"


    "How dangerous the situation is now, Mr. Ye, you don''t know. The Dragon Guard is escorted by all the staff, and can''t guarantee everything? How can it be divided into troops for you? Forgive me, the old slave can''t promise!"


    Zhao Qiying also interrupted: "father-in-law Wei, since the Dragon Guard Army is responsible for the king''s safety, the king has the right to decide. You can take several people with the king and leave the others to Mr. Ye in order to rescue..."


    "Your Highness!" Wei Yi thought aloud, interrupted Zhao Qiying, and said decisively, "all you have to do now is obey the arrangement and leave the rest to the old slave!"


    After that, he said coldly to Ye Baimei, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Please get out of the way immediately!"


    "Do you think you can go?"


    "Ye Baimei, you should know that your behavior is against the will."


    Ye Baimei looked at Wei coldly.


    "If you don''t listen to advice, I dare to kill you!"


    Wei, worried and cold, snorted and took two steps forward, blocking Zhao Qiying''s body.


    "Ye Baimei, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! I know exactly what I want to do at night. I advise you, enough is enough!"


    Ye Baimei didn''t speak, but put her body across the road with a firm attitude.


    "Aunt..."


    Zhao Qixuan shouted with a complicated look.


    "Princess, it has nothing to do with you!" Ye Baimei replied softly.


    Zhao Qixuan glanced at Zhao Qiying and finally stepped back two steps and stopped participating!


    Ye Baimei was very clear about her thoughts. When she knew that Zhao Qirui was not dead, she was very happy, but this happiness did not last long. With the deepening of her thoughts, she was uneasy.


    Yeru Xu and ye Baimei have only one idea, which is to help their brother Zhao Qirui ascend the throne. Moreover, she has vaguely guessed her intention from the meaning expressed by Ye Baimei''s words. Aunt they may want to "fish in troubled waters" in this reform. One of the most important links is "crown Prince" Zhao Qiying. If something happens to the crown prince, It will be very beneficial to my brother Zhao Qirui!


    When there is a choice, this accident must happen in the "chaos". At present, the "Prince" can''t leave before the rebels come. Even if he leaves, he can''t leave "safely"!


    This should be the fundamental reason why Ye Baimei tried her best to obstruct Wei yiconsider taking the prince away.


    From the perspective of inheriting the throne, Zhao Qixuan will choose to support her brother. She doesn''t care about the outcome of the crown prince Zhao Qiying. However, because of "someone", she really didn''t want to have anything to do with the prince''s accident, because she knew that person regarded the prince as a brother!


    She hoped that the rebels would appear immediately at this time, instead of forcibly blocking Zhao Qiying''s departure by Ye Baimei!


    "You can''t stop the Dragon guards at night. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Before the Dragon guards outside rush in, I''m sure to finish anything! Wei Yixie, do you dare to try?"


    "Kill me, and the other dragon guards will still follow the will!"


    "You are too confident. The Lu family can buy you, but can''t I buy others?"


    Zhao Qiying has heard something more or less now, but he is not alarmed. He just looks at Ye Baimei with some anger!


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, there were hurried footsteps outside.


    A bodyguard with the identity of the Dragon Guard ran in and was slightly stunned when he saw the scene of tension between the two sides. After looking at Wei yiworry, he went to Ye Baimei and whispered a few words.


    Ye Baimei''s expression changed.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    "The news is absolutely true!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "I''m fine. I''m on my way here!"


    Ye Baimei looked at Zhao Qiying. Her expression was a little uncertain. Then she said, "tell people to go to meet him. There must be no mistakes!"


    The bodyguard took orders and left. Although Wei Yixie didn''t know what they were talking about, he already understood that what ye Baimei just said about buying off was not empty words.


    "Wei yiworry, listen to my advice. Now you''d better stay here honestly, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    No matter what changes have taken place outside, ye Baimei will never allow Zhao Qiying to get out of her control.


    Wei yiworry''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Finally, he protected Zhao Qiying and returned to his original position.


    "Grandpa Wei, what should I do now?"


    Wei Yixie saw Zhao Qiying''s nervous look and said softly, "don''t worry, your highness. There is an old slave. No one can hurt your highness! The old slave has been fully prepared and won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    "Hard work, father-in-law Wei!"


    Zhao Qiying now feels that her fate is really beyond her control.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiong knows that if he doesn''t seize the time to recapture the city and completely consolidate the urban defense, the consequences will be unimaginable! This time, he brought his most trusted two brigades, a and B, with a total of 4000 elite, so that he has enough confidence to regain his own victory. Now the only thing to do is to seize the time.


    There are about 300 or 400 guards in the front hall of TiC City, and about 1000 guards in the left Hall of Yi banner. He xiongxin brought 4000 main men and horses, as well as a group of strong blood armor. The strength of both sides is obvious!


    Moreover, there are essential differences between large-scale military battles and street hooligans'' fights. In military battles, it is more necessary to use tactics and the commander''s clear command. Personal bravery can only be attributed to the second place! Under the command of He Xiong, the left temple imperial guards with a large number of people used their tactics more orderly, while the front Temple imperial guards and the imperial guards of Yi flag did not have a clear commander. Although they all knew that they had no way back and could only move forward bravely, the counter offensive trend that was not easy to form was quickly curbed and bit by bit beaten back, Maybe the collapse is in the blink of an eye.


    Pei Yuanzhao is an insurmountable mountain in the hearts of all the generals of the forbidden army. Therefore, Pei Yuanzhao''s death makes he Xiong sigh a little. At the same time, it is more relaxed psychologically. Now the mountain has finally fallen! No one in the forbidden army can suppress him, He Xiong! Huo Xiaoyun, the only one who can pose a threat, is still far away in the southwest. In Kyoto, he is already the first real power general that no one can restrict!


    At this moment, he even thought that he could not sit in the position of Dazhu country!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan''er, you have to hold on! I''ll take you away now!" Wang Wenli cried to comfort Pei Yaner.


    Pei Yan''er woke up and stared at her grandfather''s body. Her face was sad, but she didn''t cry or speak. The truth frightened Wang Wenli.


    Just as Wang Wenli was about to tie a rope around Pei Yaner''s waist to take her down to the city, Pei Yaner whispered, "no!".


    "Yan Er, it''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you out of here first, and then bring up the army to fight for Grandpa''s revenge."


    "No!" Pei Yaner shouted again, and her voice was louder!


    Wang Wenli looked at Pei Yaner and knew that she was stubborn and hard to convince. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort. He saw Pei Yaner suddenly look up, face the sky and shout again: "no!"


    "Yan''er! Don''t do this, will you?"


    Wang Wenli was very distressed. When he was going to continue to tie the rope for her, Pei Yaner pushed him away. Then he saw Pei Yaner quickly get up and rush to the edge of the city. Wang Wenli was afraid that she couldn''t think of it, so he hurried to catch up with her!


    Pei Yaner didn''t act like GE, but looked down at the situation below. The war situation under the city is clear at a glance. There are entanglements and battles everywhere, but it is obvious that our side is constantly being squeezed and retreated!


    Pei Yaner has also learned some martial arts and is much better than ordinary women. Otherwise, she can''t climb to the city by herself. Before Wang Wenli could pull her back, he saw Pei Yaner suddenly jump and lie on the crenel of the women''s wall, then draw a knife, hold it high and shout.


    "Soldiers of the forbidden army! I Pei Yaner will live and die with you today! Kill all the traitors! Revenge!"


    Wang Wenli wanted to pull her, so he listened to Pei Yaner turn around and ask him.


    "Wang Wenli, dare you die here with me!"


    When Wang Wenli saw Pei Yaner''s eyes showing incomparable firmness, he knew her thoughts and determination, which was difficult to change. He stretched out his hand, slowly took it back, and seriously nodded to peiyan''er. Then draw the knife, raise it and shout!


    "Would like to live and die with the princess! Kill all the traitors! Revenge!"


    The forbidden army nearby also gathered around and shouted loudly together!


    With more and more people shouting, the voice became louder and louder. Almost all the people on the battlefield saw the little girl standing on the female wall! I can''t say why, but that weak body boosted their spirit and morale!


    This kind of enthusiasm and generosity can not solve the fundamental problem after all. The enemy can not be defeated by a moment of bravery!


    Just listen to Pei Yaner standing high and continue to shout!


    "Everyone listen to the order! The shield man is in the front! The long gunman is in place! You are responsible for resisting the attack of the right-wing enemy if you don''t have Qi Wu; you are responsible for blocking the right-wing enemy if you don''t show Wen; the archers quickly concentrate under the corridor!"


    Pei Yaner stands high and sees far! According to the following situation, he issued orders decisively. At the moment, he has no time to take into account any military order secrets!


    The forbidden army below was still in a daze for a while, and was at a loss. He heard Pei Yaner''s voice continue to reverberate.


    "What Pei Yaner represents today is your Dazhu country! Soldiers of the forbidden army, follow orders and fight to the end!"


    "Your order!" "line up!"


    At the critical moment, those low-level school captains first reacted and began to play a role, following the order to dispatch personnel. In the chaos, it is naturally impossible to be as simple and orderly as usual, but the well-trained forbidden army soon completed the prototype of array organization.

 Chapter 327

    He Xiong grabbed a bow and shot an arrow at Pei Yaner. However, the distance was too far to hit. The arrow flew close to Pei Yaner!


    Pei Yaner didn''t move. She was not afraid at all. She just looked at He Xiong with hatred in her eyes!


    I don''t know what others think. In Wang Wenli''s eyes, Pei Yaner''s image at this time is tall and dignified!


    "Wang Wenli!" Pei Yaner still stood there and shouted in a low voice.


    "Humble position!"


    Wang Wenli bowed.


    "You go down and organize archers to shoot at the enemy''s flag!"


    "Yan''er, let me stay to protect you..."


    "Wang Wenli, only by completely killing and retreating the enemy can we really protect me. Do you understand?" Pei Yaner''s attitude is beyond doubt. If the enemy doesn''t retreat, she will die!


    "But...!"


    "Wang Wenli, are you afraid? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    "Humble command!"


    Wang Wenli no longer hesitated and threw a fist. But he didn''t take a few steps, so he folded back. He took out the seal of Dazhu state from his arms and put it in front of Pei Yaner. Then he looked at Pei Yaner''s eyes and said seriously, "Yan''er, if I''m not dead, I''ll marry you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A small number of archers have gathered in the city. Wang Wenli really has some ability in organization. He ran to these people and issued orders directly after getting a general understanding of the situation.


    "Divide the feather arrows at once. Don''t ask for anything else. Be sure to show all your abilities, aim at the position of the enemy''s flag, shoot out all the arrows for me, and then rush into the array with me to kill the enemy, kill thieves for the country and avenge Dazhu country. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Many people in the hands of these bows and arrows have no feather arrows. Gather the rest and share them equally. Nearly half of the people can''t share them, but now they can only do their best.


    The archers quickly arranged and stood one by one, concentrating and gathering strength. Then, under the command of Wang Wenli, they raised their bows and arrows together and launched an unreserved round of volley in the direction of the flag in the distance!


    He Xiong is still confident of winning. Although the other party is very brave, it is a mob after all. Pei Yuanzhao is dead. It will be sooner or later to destroy these people! But I didn''t expect that Pei Yaner, a young girl, would stand up at this time and make such a sudden move! When I was angry, I remembered that she said to let the archers gather!


    According to his information, the other side''s archers don''t have many arrows at all. To this extent, these people have almost lost their value! What is the purpose of the other party''s gathering archers?


    If archers can play any big role, they should aim at themselves and shoot the Lord general! No matter whether the other party will do so or not, they should be careful and be on guard.


    He Xiong looked around and found that his position was really not safe enough! Because he still wants to see the right time and rush to the city first! So his position is too forward for a commander!


    What''s more sad is that there is no shield around him! Retreat? At present, it is the time when the other party is stuck. If the flag is retreated, I am afraid it will affect not only morale, but also unimaginable consequences if it is used by the enemy! How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    "Flagman, move five feet to the left!" He Xiong thought quickly, and then whispered.


    If the other party wants to deal with him, the flag is the only sure mark, and a distance of five feet can absolutely ensure his safety! As soon as the flag bearer carried out his order and held the flag, more than 100 feather arrows floated over!


    In a wail and scream, around the flag, there were enough twenty or thirty army arrows falling to the ground, and He Xiong, who was far away, was naturally unharmed.


    He Xiong frowned and looked at the situation. The tall flag bearer was the most seriously injured, but he was also the strongest. He took more than a dozen arrows and continued to stand on the flag, but he couldn''t hold it. He staggered and fell to the ground with the flag!


    He Xiong doesn''t think it''s sad. He will become famous and die. Since it''s a battle on the battlefield, it''s inevitable to lose some relatives and subordinates!


    However, before he could raise his voice to improve his morale, he heard Pei Yaner shouting at the head of the city.


    "He Xiong is dead, brothers, kill me!"


    As soon as Pei Yaner''s voice fell, Wang Wenli also shouted: "brothers, kill thieves for the country. At this time, kill with me!"


    For a moment, the shouts of killing were shouted out neatly, and the fighting courage of the forbidden army was inspired again, launching a fierce impact on He Xiong''s army!


    ¡­¡­


    There are specialties in technology!


    Many things seem the same, but there are great differences in essence! For example, in martial arts, some martial arts emphasize attack and some pay attention to defense; Some are simple and simple, and some have complicated designs; Some are suitable for mass destruction, while others are suitable for precise killing of the enemy; Some are suitable for self-cultivation, some will induce tyranny


    The Dragon guards are not necessarily masters of killing countless people, but they are the best at defense! Because their main responsibility is to protect the emperor from injury!


    It can''t be denied that they are one in a hundred good players, but such a group of people can''t show the combat effectiveness consistent with their fame in the face of the siege of the army! Can only hide in the palace of Changkun palace and defend passively.


    Previously, more than a dozen experts who were good at fighting rushed out to defeat the enemy, but the results in exchange were really surprising.


    "Ye Baimei, you did all this!"


    Wei Yixie''s anger is naturally because if ye Baimei didn''t stop them, they wouldn''t be surrounded here.


    Ye Baimei snorted coldly.


    "What''s the point of doing these grudges now?"


    "This is not a grudge, but you must bear the consequences!"


    "What? Are you going to sue the emperor? I''ve always been bold! I hope you can have such a chance!"


    "Hum, please rest assured, Mr. Ye. The old slave will protect the prince''s integrity and will never let some people''s treachery succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t quarrel. Now it''s the most important thing to find a way to retreat from the enemy!" Zhao Qixuan said with a frown. His tone was mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction, and he couldn''t tell who he was aiming at.


    Ye Baimei and Wei Yixie stopped talking and arranged their subordinates to defend.


    Zhao Qixuan looked at his pale brother. For some reason, he had a lot to say, but he was not in the mood at the moment.


    It is undeniable that their sister and brother, who have always stood together in the eyes of outsiders, were no longer so close many years ago!


    "Sister, I can''t die here. You must save me! I can''t die!" Zhao Qirui said.


    The contrast between his expectation and reality is so great that his mood at this moment is a little abnormal. Seeing his brother so, Zhao Qixuan''s heart softened slightly.


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t let anything happen to you!"


    At this time, ye Baimei came over and whispered, "remember, don''t panic. I will take you away, but it''s not time yet!"


    "Leave, is there a secret way...?"


    Hearing that Zhao Qirui had the chance to leave, he was surprised and asked, but he was stared back by Ye Baimei''s unfriendly eyes.


    "Qixuan, take good care of your brother. Don''t let him look out of control again!"


    "Aunt, I will. Cherie is just too nervous!"


    After ye Baimei left, Zhao Qixuan comforted her younger brother again, and then glanced at Zhao Qiying in the distance. Although Zhao Qiying was young, she had to be more calm in the face of crisis. Wei Yixie stood behind Zhao Qiying, never leaving, but his eyes kept floating towards Ye Baimei.


    Before the time comes, what time is it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, Princess Linlang, I know you are all inside. I brought your highness King Jing. Do you want to meet?"


    Seeing that there was no response in the hall, Sima Mingzhu smiled and continued: "I know the relationship between your brothers and sisters is not very harmonious, but there are some blood and blood relatives anyway. If you give up this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of gathering again in the future!"


    "Sima Mingzhu! Did you Sima family participate in rebellion and think about the consequences? Do you deserve the glory and wealth given to you by the Empire?"


    Zhao Qiying''s voice came from the hall.


    "Hahaha, I knew your highness would say so. I''m too lazy to answer such questions. If you have a chance, you''d better figure out the truth by yourself! Now, it''s totally kind of me to give you a chance to meet. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for my lack of courtesy!"


    The red browed man beside him whispered, "young master, do you want to attack immediately?"


    Sima Mingzhu shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK to wait a moment! You order someone to prepare firewood first!"


    "Mr. Sima, the prince once ordered not to set fire in the palace as far as possible!"


    As the leader of the blood armor, Hongjiao is naturally a confidant of Zhao Qianyi and knows some of Zhao Qianyi''s ideas. Although Sima Mingzhu was highly appreciated by Zhao Qianyi and asked him to receive personal protection, there should be some reminders.


    Sima Mingzhu looked at the gorgeous Pavilion in front of him and smiled.


    "Don''t underestimate the expert strength of the Dragon Guard Army. Once your brothers rush in, they will lose their battle advantage and die a lot of people. It''s totally unnecessary. Besides, don''t care too much about these brick buildings. If they are destroyed, they can be rebuilt! Take it easy! I gave the order, naturally I will bear the consequences, and you can follow it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry too much, Prince. There is a secret road leading to other places. The old slave will find it now!"


    Zhao Qiying and others chose to gather in Changkun palace for a natural reason. When Changkun palace was first built, some secret roads were left so that they could evacuate from the secret roads when the situation was most dangerous. But this is the highest secret in the palace, and almost no one knows it except the Emperor himself. Wei Yixie learned about it because he was performing this task.


    Now the outside is crowded, and the secret road is naturally their only chance to leave. Although Wei Yixie knew that there was a secret way, he didn''t know the specific location, so he ordered several confidants to protect Zhao Qiying, and then went around to find the secret way in person.


    Ye Baimei soon noticed his behavior and walked over.


    "What is Duke Wei looking for?"


    "Look around!"


    "I think you''re looking for a secret way?"


    "You..."


    "You know, I know!"


    Wei Yixie stared at Ye Baimei and said in a deep voice, "now the secret road is the only way out. I hope Mr. Ye can..."


    Although he was extremely on guard against Ye Baimei, he really didn''t expect that ye Baimei''s martial arts would be so profound and powerful!


    When he reacted, ye Baimei''s palm wind had been pressed against his chest. Wei Yi worried that he had no time to avoid. He had to fight back with his feet and chose to carry the palm. As a result, the smashed one retreated seven or eight steps and hit the back wall.


    At the moment of lightning flint, the Dragon guards also knew what had happened and quickly divided into two factions. They didn''t start fighting immediately, but they were all ready.


    "Don''t move! Protect the prince!"


    Wei Yixie didn''t fall down. He leaned on the wall and said in a deep voice while spitting blood.


    Ye Baimei took two steps again.


    "Duke Wei''s Qi is really deep. He even carried my blow!"


    "Ye Baimei, I didn''t expect you to be so mean..."


    Ye Baimei glanced at Zhao Qiying, who looked nervous, and her attitude was firm.


    "Success or failure depends only on means!"


    "Even if the old slave dies, he won''t let you succeed!"


    Wei Yiwei tried hard to bear the injury and attacked Ye Baimei, but he only managed to use two moves, so he was kicked by Ye Baimei and flew out again!


    Near the wall, there was a large vase with a height of more than one person, which was directly smashed by Wei Yixie, and the castration was not reduced. He hit the wall behind the vase, but he didn''t see the picture of him falling to the ground, because his body directly crashed into the wall, and a big hole appeared in the wall.


    Looking at the black hole on the wall, ye Baimei suddenly found the secret way!


    "Ye Baimei, what do you want to do?" Zhao Qiying angrily scolded.


    "Prince, now, just accept your fate!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Zhao Qiying has been a crown prince for so long. Of course, he knows the cruelty of the internal struggle of the royal family. He will naturally want to understand something from seeing Zhao Qirui''s emergence, combined with some previous practices of Ye Baimei, and then to the current situation.


    "It''s best if you can figure this out. However, I hope the prince can understand. I''m helpless to do so! Rest assured that the death of the prince will gain a good reputation for dying for the country and will be remembered by the Empire!"


    "Do you think if you get rid of me, he can succeed?" Zhao Qiying stared at Ye Baimei with hatred.


    "King Jing has become a prisoner, and you have sacrificed your life for the country and died in the rebellion. Naturally, he is the only heir to the Empire!"


    "You are treacherous to do so!"


    "As a member of the royal family, you should understand the ruthlessness of the struggle for the throne. Any complaint is useless!"


    As soon as ye Baimei raised her hand, those people behind her also came forward one after another, ready to attack!


    Just then, a voice came out of the dark passage.


    "Don''t hurry! Ben Hou has something to say!"

 Chapter 328

    Everyone was stunned. Zhao Qixuan and Zhao Qiying heard the sound almost at the same time.


    "Boat?" "boat!"


    If it were not for the cordial cry of the two people, it is estimated that Zhang Zhou who walked out of the secret road will directly attract the encirclement and killing of the Dragon guards.


    Zhang Zhou''s armor was not the armor of the Imperial Guard, but the armor of blood armor. Zhang Zhou hurried to the middle of the two groups and was relieved to confirm that he didn''t mean to take action. First, he nodded to Zhao Qiying and Zhao Qixuan in the crowd on both sides, and then walked towards Zhao Qiying.


    Zhao Qiying hurriedly pushed away the guards around him and greeted him in a few steps. Zhang Zhou appeared at this time, which undoubtedly added great courage to him!


    Without waiting for Zhang Zhou to bend his knees and salute, Zhao Qiying hugged Zhang Zhou first, looking very excited. This closeness made Zhao Qixuan give up the idea of going forward.


    "Xiaozhou..." Zhao Qiying was under great psychological pressure at the moment. Seeing Zhang Zhou coming, tears filled her eyes. It was difficult to express her complex feelings in words.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ying! No one can hurt you with me!" Zhang Zhou comforted softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Guided by the old eunuch, Zhang Zhou rushed to Changkun palace, but his action was still a step slow. Changkun palace had been surrounded by a large number of enemies.


    Zhang Zhou was in a hurry and asked the old eunuch if there was any other way to enter Changkun palace. The old eunuch showed a trace of entanglement. When Zhang Zhou found it acutely, he guessed that there must be a way, but the old eunuch didn''t want to say it. So Zhang Zhou told him that there were only two ways to choose, one was to kill him now, the other was to keep a secret for him and promised him that if it was done, he would give him all the credit of the Savior!


    Under a series of threats, promises, promises and vows from Zhang Zhou, the old eunuch finally chose the latter.


    The old eunuch has been in charge of the imperial pharmacy for many years. In the face of huge interests *, it''s really unreasonable not to play some tricks of self-defense, but how to transport things out is really a technical job! In order to find a safe channel, the old eunuch almost trampled around the imperial pharmacy!


    As a result, I accidentally found this secret road to Changkun palace. Changkun palace is a place for the emperor to rest temporarily, but Zhao Qianyuan almost never stayed here. Changkun palace has always been idle. For old eunuchs, such a place is ideal for "favoritism and fraud".


    The palace city has a history of nearly a hundred years. Naturally, there are countless secrets in it. After several explorations, the old eunuch determined that it was safe, so he boldly took this ready-made secret road for his own use.


    The old eunuch naturally didn''t dare to tell others about such a secret. When Zhang Zhou asked him if there was another place to enter Changkun palace, the old eunuch instinctively hesitated for a while, and Zhang Zhou saw the problem.


    However, as soon as the two men rushed back to the imperial pharmacy, the pursuers arrived. There were too many courtyards, and the pursuers naturally dispersed. Three pursuers found two people and followed them to the courtyard where the secret road was located.


    The old eunuch was responsible for opening the tunnel, and Zhang Zhou was responsible for breaking it. After cutting and killing two blood armor, the third blood armor chose to retreat, and Zhang Zhou had no time to chase and kill.


    Zhang Zhou took a dead man''s armor and changed it for himself. He asked the old eunuch if there was a way to close the tunnel. The old eunuch explained that he did set up a mechanism for the secret road to seal the entrance of the secret Road, but once it was opened, the secret road would be completely closed and could not be opened again.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Zhou confirmed that the entrance of the secret road was unsafe. When the pursuers came, they would find it. He asked the old eunuch to open the mechanism and close the tunnel, and then he found a place to hide himself. He repeatedly promised to repay each other if he had the opportunity.


    The old eunuch had no time to manage how to hide. He just wanted to get to Changkun palace quickly. The straight-line distance from the imperial pharmacy to Changkun palace is less than 100 feet. In order to facilitate the transportation of goods, the old eunuch widened the secret road a lot. It is unobstructed and will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Zhou was also anxious to see the person he wanted to see, so he didn''t listen carefully to confirm the situation outside, so he was anxious to open the exit, but before he opened the secret door, the wall was broken, and then a person fell in. If Zhang Zhou hadn''t reacted quickly enough and subconsciously made a retreat, it is estimated that the excellent armor with blood armor may not be able to withstand Wei Yixie''s flying collision.


    He heard the outside conversation inside and guessed some general. He dared not hesitate and hurried to stop it.


    "Brother Ying, find someone to go in and see the old eunuch. He should not be dead yet. Let me do everything else!


    "OK! You''ll take care of everything!"


    Zhao Qiying''s trust in Zhang Zhou is beyond measure!


    Zhang Zhou then turned to Ye Baimei and nodded slightly, but he didn''t talk to her directly. Instead, he smiled and asked Zhao Qixuan, who stood behind her and looked complex, "are you okay?"


    Zhao Qixuan wanted to rush to him recklessly at the moment, but he didn''t take action at last. He just nodded to Zhang Zhou, then shook his head, so he hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t dare to continue to look at him.


    Zhang Zhou continued softly, "don''t worry about anything. I''m coming. Just give it to me!"


    Zhao Qixuan raised her head again. She was already full of tears. She felt the tenderness of his eyes. Fang''s lips wanted to open, but she couldn''t say anything. She heard a cold sound.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Baimei''s voice stopped. Zhang Zhou continued to flirt with Zhao Qixuan!


    "Zhang Zhou! I advise you to be your marquis. You''d better not take care of anything else, because you can''t take care of it!"


    Zhang Zhou looked at Ye Baimei seriously, saluted with fists and politely said, "hehe, isn''t this aunt ye? I haven''t seen you for a long time. My aunt is still so heroic and graceful!"


    Zhang Zhou certainly knows that the two sides are now in a state of tension. He wants to protect Zhao Qiying and stand in for others, but it is definitely not force. First, his ability is far from reaching the level of "subduing soldiers without fighting"; Second, weigh the pros and cons. Now is not the time to fight with Ye Baimei. Although one person was hurt, the two sides still have the possibility of "solving the problem through consultation".


    "Zhang Zhou, don''t laugh with me. You''d better get out of the way right away."


    Zhang Zhou held the collar of his armor with one hand. It seemed that he was hooked with his hand, which could make his breathing smoother. In fact, he held the last three magic Qi pills in the palm of his hand, which was also a preparation for himself to get close to Ye Baimei.


    "Aunt, can you take a step?"


    Ye Baimei did not respond, but did not stop him from approaching. After all, Zhang Zhou was not a threat in her eyes.


    Zhang Zhou moved forward two steps and whispered, "aunt, I want to tell you something in time. The secret road behind me has been sealed. If my aunt still wants to fight in the nest and then evacuate safely from the tunnel, it is impossible!"


    "What? Sealed?"


    Ye Baimei was stunned and didn''t believe it. Then she called two subordinates and whispered a few orders. After they took the order, they quickly got into the secret Road, obviously to investigate the situation of the secret road.


    "Aunt, I''m definitely not lying. I''m just stating a fact. If there are no other secret ways here, the only way for everyone to live is to unite, block the enemy''s attack, or kill out! But no matter which one, we can''t kill each other now!"


    Seeing ye Baimei silent, Zhang Zhou lowered her voice and said, "now, I hope my aunt can understand the priorities and put the overall situation first! And..."


    "And what?"


    "I can''t see anything else, but brother Ying is my best friend. I can''t ignore it!"


    "You are determined to protect the prince? What do you think of Qi Xuan?"


    "I value my women and friends equally. I will protect them and never give up any of them!"


    "With you? What qualifications do you have now to say you can protect her?"


    "Aunt, I dare to come here in such a dangerous situation. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem?"


    "How useful can you be when you come?"


    "I dare not say how useful it is, but now we need to work together in order to exchange for greater opportunities. More people will have more power..."


    "Aunt, don''t talk nonsense with him and kill them together..."


    Zhao Qirui on one side couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but for fear that ye Baimei changed her mind, she hurried out of her voice, but before she finished, Zhao Qixuan came forward and slapped her face.


    "Shut up!"


    "Sister, you, you hit me?"


    Zhao Qirui stared at Zhao Qixuan in disbelief, but Zhao Qixuan ignored him. Instead, he walked back behind Ye Baimei and said softly, "aunt, the situation is so dangerous that we really shouldn''t kill each other!"


    Ye Baimei was not surprised by Zhao Qixuan''s words and did not avoid it. Zhang Zhou stood in front of her and said to Zhao Qixuan behind her: "Qi Xuan, my aunt knows what to do. You also remember that you are not a woman of ordinary people. Some children and women have long relationships. You are destined not to enjoy it, let alone be influenced by feelings. You should make decisions..."


    "Aunt, i... I understand, but..." Zhao Qixuan wanted to fight for it, but ye Baimei didn''t give her a chance to talk more.


    "Listen to me, your majesty, nine times out of ten the layout is missed. You should also be able to guess! If Zhao Qiying doesn''t die, will someone support your brother in the world? Will he let you go when Zhao Qiying is in power?"


    Up to now, ye Baimei''s words are no longer covered up!


    "Aunt, I can guarantee that this matter will be exposed, and with me, no one will hurt the princess!"


    "What I''m talking about now is not the affair of my children, but a national event!"


    "Just because it is a national event, the prince will listen to my advice!" Zhang Zhou said confidently.


    Relying solely on the strength of Kyushu business, Zhao Qiying will not despise his opinions!


    "Hehe, Zhang Zhou, you should remember one thing. The emperor has no friends! Don''t think of your brother''s righteousness too perfectly!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled. He has been a man for two lives. How can he not know these things?


    "Aunt, I believe that in terms of character, the prince is more credible than the man behind you!"


    "The prince may not be so narrow!" Zhao Qixuan whispered, obviously helping Zhang Zhou.


    "Narrow? If the crown prince was a kind man, he would not deserve to inherit the throne of the Tang Dynasty! If your majesty had killed Zhao Qianyi, would there still be today''s disaster? Do you know how many innocent people lost their lives because of your so-called kindness on the first day of junior high school..."


    Zhang Zhou agrees with Ye Baimei 100% in his heart. The emperor can be kind, but he must distinguish where to use it!


    If conditions permit, Zhang Zhou will make the same choice and help Zhao Qiying kill Zhao Qirui, who has long been "dead". But the current conditions simply do not allow him to do so.


    Just when ye Baimei wanted to continue to "persuade" Zhang Zhou, the two people who checked the secret path had returned. The content of Ye Baimei''s reply proved that Zhang Zhou did not lie.


    "Well, aunt ye, it''s only a waste of time to say these words to stimulate hatred! Now let go of selfishness and share a common hatred is the best way to deal with it!"


    Ye Baimei was silent and still struggling.


    In her eyes, Zhang Zhou may have the face to say a few words, but it''s not a hindrance at all. It''s not difficult to kill Zhao Qiying if she is determined (Zhang Zhou''s masterstroke in Wuxia mountain was regarded as the top secret by Zhao Qixuan and never revealed it to her).


    Zhang Zhou is not a moral gentleman. Sometimes, he can be called a man who dares to run the train. Just before that, he promised Pei Yaner to be a general. Although it is not malicious, 90% of the ingredients are deception. At present, he can''t give up the right of "deception"!


    "Aunt, do you know why I''m here?"


    Ye Baimei frowned. She didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Why?"


    "Your Majesty has a profound layout. Not only has tens of thousands of troops been placed in secret, but the inner palace has been crowded and ready for final collection. It has also set up a number of connections for Prince and Princess highness. I am one of them."


    "Since you are the attendant, why is the tunnel blocked?"


    "A large number of enemies have appeared at the exit. The secret road is obviously unsafe. If you retreat from the tunnel, you may be ambushed by the enemy. At that time, the situation will be worse. You have to close the tunnel!"


    Naturally, he would not say that those enemies were brought by himself.


    "Is your majesty really ready?"


    "Of course, now the east city has begun to attack. I believe that the situation in the palace city will be completely reversed in a short time! Aunt, although the situation is difficult at present, as long as we unite to carry the most dangerous moment, the victory will belong to us! But if aunt insists on going her own way, there can only be one result, that is, no one wants to leave alive!" Zhang Zhou looked at Zhao Qirui with his eyes and said seriously.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Baimei understood the implication of Zhang Zhou. If she hurt Zhao Qiying, Zhang Zhou would not let Zhao Qirui go.

 Chapter 329

    "Don''t be angry, aunt. I''m just explaining a fact!"


    Ye Baimei suddenly stepped forward. Zhang Zhou only felt the pressure doubled. Just when he had the idea of swallowing medicine pills, Zhao Qixuan grabbed Ye Baimei, reducing her momentum.


    "Aunt! You believe me once, Xiaozhou, he has this ability!"


    Ye Baimei looked at Zhao Qixuan''s expression carefully and knew that she was not lying. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhang Zhou.


    "Your Highness, please come here!"


    Zhang Zhou shouted to Zhao Qiying. Zhao Qiying came over without any hesitation. Zhang Zhou''s not tall figure gave him enough sense of security at the moment.


    "Call me what''s up?"


    "Brother Ying, swear to Aunt ye that today''s event will never happen?"


    "Boat..."


    Zhao Qiying is also the crown prince of the Empire. It''s really unreasonable to think so. But Zhang Zhou''s tone had told him that he must promise.


    "Brother Ying, listen to me!"


    "I can swear! What happened today will never happen!"


    "Aunt, you heard that! How to choose is not difficult?"


    "Aunt...!" Zhao Qixuan took Ye Baimei''s arm and prayed softly.


    Zhao Qirui wanted to come forward and say something, but as soon as he had an idea, he was stared back by Zhang Zhou''s murderous eyes. He was in a panic. He didn''t dare to look at him. He quickly lowered his head and kept silent.


    "Zhao Qijue is still outside, caught by Sima Mingzhu!" Zhao Qiying whispered.


    "King Jing? Sima Mingzhu?" Zhang Zhou was stunned.


    He just guessed that Zhao Qijue''s task had failed, and there was no time to think about it. After all, the relationship between the two people could not reach that level of concern. He didn''t know what Sima Mingzhu was about.


    Zhao Qiying told Zhang Zhou about his dialogue with Sima Mingzhu again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark in the dark passage.


    No one could see that Zhao Qixuan held Zhang Zhou''s hand tightly, almost close to Zhang Zhou''s body, and asked in a tone that only the two of them could hear: "Xiaozhou, will we die here?"


    When the two people pasted too close, he could feel Zhao Qixuan''s heartbeat and even the moist air of her fragrant lips. This made Zhang Zhou a little confused and had to pretend to be a gentleman.


    "Of course not. Don''t worry! I''m here!" Zhang Zhou answered softly.


    "Are you really going out to save King Jing?"


    "Well, you have to try whether you can succeed or not. Anyway, this fight is inevitable! Rather than waiting for the other party to kill in, you''d better kill out first. Maybe you have a chance to save yourself!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhou is not sure what direction he will develop in the future. Even if he rushes out in unity with the Dragon guards and goes all out to fight, he may not be able to usher in a "beautiful" result! However, if we can kill Sima Mingzhu and cause the enemy''s chaos, it is undoubtedly the best way to defeat the enemy and preserve ourselves!


    "But it''s too dangerous!"


    "Alas, how can I not know the danger? But judging from my own ability and experience, I''m afraid I can''t be competent in this life. A counselor who can destroy the enemy by talking and laughing is more suitable to be a man who is responsible for rushing into battle and killing the dead!"


    Zhang Zhou also complained about this fate. What''s the use of resentment if God doesn''t give him a chance to enjoy happiness?


    "However, it''s a great thing to be able to fight for the beloved!" Zhang Zhou said with a smile.


    However, how to rush out and achieve the greatest results is a problem that must be considered. After all, there are many archers outside, and the existence of Zhao Qijue adds a problem to the matter.


    In any case, Zhang Zhou absolutely disagreed with the arrangement of "waiting for reinforcements". After coming up with the countermeasures, he made up his mind to fight and try anyway!


    "Thank you for fighting for me!"


    Zhao Qixuan, who was emotional, stuck her body closer to Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but put her hand around Zhao Qixuan''s waist, gently hugged Zhao Qixuan in her arms, and kissed Zhao Qixuan''s sweet lips with her mouth forward. Zhao Qixuan''s body was obviously stiff, but she didn''t push Zhang Zhou away. She just grabbed Zhang Zhou''s arm with both hands and let him be frivolous silently.


    For a long time, Zhang Zhou stopped kissing and sucking, hugged Zhao Qixuan tightly, gently rubbed his ears and temples, and enjoyed Zhao Qixuan''s delicate face and hot face in extreme shyness and happiness.


    "Now with your encouragement, I will succeed soon!" Zhang Zhou gave himself a righteous reason for his excessive behavior!


    "I... yes!"


    "Promise me one thing! Will you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt the prince!" Zhao Qixuan''s heart is like a mirror for what Zhang Zhou is worried about.


    "Thank you! Just stay here and I will come back to pick you up! Believe me, I can do it!"


    Zhao Qixuan didn''t answer, but took the initiative to hug Zhang Zhou''s neck and gently kissed him back.


    Zhang Zhou found Zhao Qiying again and whispered a few words before leaving the secret road.


    With the exception of Zhao''s brother and sister and injured Wei yiworry, everyone waited outside. After Zhang Zhou came out, he immediately sealed the secret road with objects. Now he has no time to worry about how much cover it can play.


    "Zhang Zhou, are you sure?" Ye Baimei asked.


    "No, but I feel that I am more suitable for this role than any of you!"


    When Zhang Zhou answered, he couldn''t help gripping several pills hidden in the palm of his hand.


    For magic Qi pill, Zhang Zhou has a clear understanding and extremely tangled feelings. He loves deeply and hates deeply! The deeper he uses, the more he eats, the more difficult it is to extricate himself. This situation is very similar to some "prohibited behavior" in his previous life. He is really afraid that he will become an addict if he keeps taking magic Qi pills! He even thought of a word, "drink poison to quench thirst"!


    However, the more he wanted to get rid of his dependence on the magic Qi pill, but God always created an environmental atmosphere of "having to do it". He wondered whether God was deliberately imposing his fate with the magic Qi pill! Deliberately want to "degenerate" their own existence!


    At present, it''s really time to work hard. He changed this set of blood armor not because it''s good-looking, but because the armor of blood armor is not only more defensive, but also can play a cover for fishing in troubled waters in the enemy''s palace everywhere.


    But I never thought that it has become an important means to solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Mingzhu also lost patience. When she was about to order action, she heard a cry from inside. The person shouting was Ye Baimei, which probably meant that the prince and princess wanted to meet Zhao Qijue.


    This made Sima Mingzhu smile.


    "Hahaha, give you a chance. If you don''t take advantage of it, it''s impossible to meet now!"


    We are not surprised that Sima Mingzhu broke his promise.


    "Sima Mingzhu! Now that you are in control of the overall situation, how can you become so timid?"


    "I''m not as timid as a mouse, but what you don''t want is what I''m willing to give, and what you want is what I can''t promise. Who makes us enemies?" Sima Mingzhu smiled.


    "How about we exchange hostages?"


    "Hostages?"


    Sima Mingzhu was stunned and then looked at the red horn. The red horn also shook his head. He didn''t know who the hostage was?


    Just when he hesitated, a closed Palace door was opened, and a blood armor was pushed out, followed by two guards. The knives in his hands were crossed on the blood armor''s neck.


    Red horn couldn''t help taking a step forward. He seemed to want to see the situation. He saw that the blood armor was kicked down by the bodyguard behind him and knelt on the ground. Because there was a helmet to cover his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but a piece of blood stain on his chin was very eye-catching. Although the blood armor had the intention of fighting unyielding, his efforts were doomed to be futile.


    When the blood armor is fighting, no matter the death or injury, they will not get the pity and care of paoze. This blood and discipline is also the reason why they can still move forward bravely no matter how much damage they have experienced, as long as the rest of them don''t hear the order to retreat. But outside the battlefield, there are brothers of life and death. A large part of the blood armor are red horn people, so he cares so much!


    He didn''t know when his subordinates were captured by the enemy. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the unique armor of blood armor was enough to prove his identity!


    Although Hongjiao was very concerned, he did not forget that this was a battlefield, and he was only a servant and not a decision-maker on the scene, so he chose to be silent and did not express any opinions. He retreated from the step he had just taken.


    Sima Mingzhu saw every move of Hongjiao, and his nervousness was clear. These blood armours are different from other soldiers. After Zhao Qianyi inherited the great cause, these people are likely to be the closest guards Zhao Qianyi trusts most. It is still necessary to get closer to them. Just now, it is also the purpose of "protecting" the blood armour to stop the red horn attack!


    This is not to please, but to get along with interpersonal relationships, everywhere!


    "I didn''t expect the prince to have such a chip in his hand! OK! I won''t lose a king''s Lord for the life of a blood warrior brother!" Sima Mingzhu smiled.


    Hongjiao obviously didn''t expect that Sima Mingzhu would make such a decision. After a little hesitation, he saluted Sima Mingzhu. Sima Mingzhu also smiled and nodded to him. What he wanted was the feeling of red horn and blood armor!


    The process of exchanging hostages is relatively simple. Hongjiao personally escorts Zhao Qijue to the door, and then picks up the loose blood armor and returns to the camp.


    Just as Hongjiao was about to return to the queue, there was a commotion behind the queue, and someone shouted loudly: "son Sima, be careful that there is a secret road in Changkun palace!"


    Sima Mingzhu was stunned. Looking back, he saw a general running towards him. It was Han Qi.


    "General Han, what do you mean?"


    Han Qi panted and said, "I chased an enemy to the imperial pharmacy. The man killed my soldiers, put on the armor of blood armor, drilled into the secret road and fled. Nine times out of ten, the tunnel leads to here!"


    Sima Mingzhu''s eyes fell on the blood armor who was being held by the red horn and approached step by step!


    Red horn also felt wrong. He stared at the blood armor he helped, and saw that the man put a few pills in his mouth, and then turned to look at himself.


    "Who are you?"


    "I said I was your grandfather, do you believe it?"


    The red horn immediately realized that he was definitely not his own man and hit him in anger. However, the man was more early and sufficient than he had prepared. He took the lead in hitting him with an elbow and hit him right in the chest and rib. The red horn was really strong. His body was knocked out and stumbled, but he didn''t fall down. He drew a knife with his back hand to kill him. The man had given up his entanglement, Rushed directly to Sima Mingzhu''s position!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qianyi stared at the temple without saying a word. Zhuge Wenshan came to him and said softly, "Lord, time waits for no man. We can''t delay any longer!"


    Zhao Qianyi is still silent, but his eyes are no longer as firm as before. He didn''t want to be accused of destroying the ancestral tablets, but as Zhuge Wenshan said, he couldn''t delay any longer. With the passage of time, his heart has become more and more uneasy.


    Originally, all the plans went with the wind and the water. However, Pei Yuanzhao, the "capricious" Dazhu country, tripped him all of a sudden, making the situation in the east city more severe. Although more people have been mobilized to reinforce, the cries of killing from there are getting louder and louder! So that the news of victory from Hanqi garden failed to make him feel better.


    "Lord, I know you respect your ancestors and abide by etiquette and law, but if Zhao Qianyuan took some extreme measures to destroy the temple at the end of his life, I believe people all over the world will not blame you!" ZHUGE Wenshan said in a lower voice.


    Zhao Qianyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhuge Wenshan. Zhuge Wenshan felt that Zhao Qianyi''s eyes were not good, so he quickly lowered his head.


    After a while, Zhao Qianyi said softly, "this sudden accident is really unexpected to my king! When my imperial brother is at a dead end, he is also very likely to make an unkind move!"


    Zhuge Wenshan immediately understood Zhao Qianyi''s meaning, nodded, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qianyuan and Yeru Xu''s faces are a little ugly. The signal has been sent for so long, but there is no movement for a long time, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Zhao Qianyuan did not panic, but he was not as calm as before. If there is an accident in the last reliance, it means that his plan has completely failed! He prepared so well for this day, but the forbidden army of his eldest son Zhao Qijue did not come; Pei Yuanzhao''s defection; Night into the virtual "injury"; Accidents in cold habitat


    Every potential in the inevitable link, there have been changes against the will! Is it really God''s will? Can you only have 18 years of imperial luck?


    "Your Majesty, I can protect you to leave first!" Huan bin whispered.


    Huan bin has this confidence and can protect Zhao Qianyuan from leaving, but he can only protect him alone.


    Zhao Qianyuan shook his head.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''d rather stay here than be a lost dog!"


    "If you leave, you will have a chance to make a comeback..."


    "Make a comeback? If I lose so badly in the imperial city of Kyoto, what face do I have to say make a comeback?"

 Chapter 330

    The more nervous Liu Xin is, the more active he is! Hong Xi was captured by Yuan Mingyu into the imperial temple. He didn''t know his life or death. Naturally, he was very happy! The promotion and appointment of officials in the palace can be decided by the emperor in one sentence. Now is the opportunity for him to show his loyalty and value in front of Zhao Qianyi.


    However, when he was instructed by Zhuge Wenshan to command the guards to hold the collected firewood and prepare to decorate around the temple, he was stopped by a group of people. If it were someone else, Liu Xin would choose to do it directly. However, these people really made him feel a little embarrassed and even dared not scold, Who let them have a coworker?


    Kongming sees the situation and strides forward.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean? Do you want to oppose me?" Kongming asked kongjian in a deep voice.


    Kongjian put his hands together and looked flat.


    "Younger martial brother, I have been thinking about this problem since you left Faen temple three days ago, but elder martial brother is too stupid. It took a long time to understand the truth. Now I choose to stand up to tell you my opinion!"


    "What do you think?"


    "My view is that you did it wrong!"


    "It''s not me, but the man!"


    "It''s not the right way for Buddhists to blame anyone! Besides, your majesty is the orthodoxy in the world. Although he has made mistakes, he has indeed made the world peaceful for many years. This is boundless merit! As your senior brother, I won''t object to you, but as the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty, I must stop you!"


    "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten how Zhao Qianyuan treated you? Now that he is gone, why do you have to do so? Are you really greedy for the identity of national teacher and want to get a contribution to rescue?"


    "I can''t control how your majesty does it, but I can control how I should do it!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are forcing me to do so!"


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not that others are forcing you, but that you won''t let yourself go!"


    Kongming''s broad robe began to dance.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!"


    The monk''s robe on Kong Jian''s body was blown up by the cold air blowing on his face. However, he didn''t seem to feel the strong killing emitted by Kong Ming, and continued: "Although I understand it later, I can understand it at last. Younger martial brother, you really shouldn''t make a mistake again and again! Put down the butcher''s knife, go back to the shore, continue to stubbornly cling to the wrong path, and you can only eat the evil consequences!"


    "Finally, I''d like to remind senior brother that you people can''t stop me at all. Don''t play with the lives of these disciples!"


    "In terms of martial arts, elder martial brother, I''m really not as good as younger martial brother!" Kong Jian looked at Kong Ming seriously and continued, "but don''t forget, younger martial brother, our master is still there!"


    "Master!" Kongming''s face changed.


    Then he saw Kongming retreat a few steps, looked around with an incredible look on his face, and muttered, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    He showed a crazy state.


    "Master! Are you..."


    Yonglu leaned up and wanted to wake up the inexplicable Kongming. As a result, before he finished, Kongming grabbed his neck and threw it out of people''s sight!


    At this time, kongjian and the monks behind him sat on the ground one after another and began to read the Scriptures loudly. The Scriptures seemed nothing strange, but Kongming''s feeling was very different. His face showed the meaning of pain and struggle. He covered his head with his hands and sweated like a pulp. Finally, he couldn''t bear the suffering. He roared, stepped into the air and went away in an instant!


    There are still one or two thousand guards and forbidden troops under the command of Zhao Qianyi, and there are dozens of Shenji crossbows. Even without the help of Kong Ming, he still has an absolute advantage! But his heart is telling himself that he can''t wait any longer!


    "Attack with all your strength without considering any consequences!"


    Kongming left inexplicably, which made Zhuge Wenshan nervous. Hearing this, he immediately prepared to send a message. However, he heard kongjian shout first.


    "Escort!"


    Before the voice echoed, there were voices of response from all around. About 100 people rushed out and quickly rushed into Zhao Qianyi''s camp, especially those who controlled the divine machine crossbow. They became the primary target of attack


    ¡­¡­


    "Does your majesty have other arrangements?" Huan bin was obviously surprised by the changes in the situation outside.


    But Zhao Qianyuan shook his head.


    "This is not in my plan!"


    "Then these people are..."


    "There has always been a saying about the security forces around me. There is a dragon guard army inside and a cloud water room outside! The main thing of the cloud water room is the empty mirror!"


    "Are they people between clouds and water?"


    Zhao Qianyuan nodded gently, and then stopped talking. Huan bin didn''t continue to ask. After all, he still knew some things. It''s not difficult to guess.


    Because of the "spirit boy", Zhao Qianyuan already had a bad feeling about dachuyun temple, especially the National Teacher''s air mirror, which has reached the point of disposal!


    Later, Lingtong was attacked and died in the Jinghe River. Zhao Qianyuan wanted to plan a bigger action and should not involve too much. The punishment of kongjian was put on hold for the time being, but he never let go of his dissatisfaction with dachuyun temple. In addition, it has been found that Kongming and Zhao Qianyi have a close relationship, and the relationship between Kongming and konjian is the relationship between teachers and brothers. Based on the principle of caution, in this planning arrangement, the power between cloud and water is naturally completely excluded by Zhao Qianyuan.


    Although yuan Mingyu was recruited in the name of yunshuijian, he was valued by Huan bin and appointed alone, bypassing Kong Jian directly. There was no connection between the two. If this matter can be successfully concluded, yunshuijian will not escape the fate of being cleaned up and rectified.


    However, things are changeable. Today, almost all the skills Zhao Qianyuan arranged and relied on have failed. At the last moment, it was the abandoned clouds and waters that played a vital role!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Han Qi''s early warning, Zhang Zhou failed to paralyze the other party, in order to get close to Sima Mingzhu''s expectation. With an amazing momentum, he was finally stopped by those fierce blood armor.


    However, although it failed to capture the thief and the king, it also successfully rushed into the enemy''s array.


    Zhang Zhou swallowed the last three pills in one gulp, tried his best to urge the magic power and release the medicine, and tried his best to kill Sima Mingzhu! The established goal has not changed. The first thing is to kill Sima Mingzhu. Even if you can''t do it for a moment, you can''t give the other party the opportunity to "calmly" dispatch. As long as Sima Mingzhu is flustered, the enemy camp will be flustered. What he knows better is that he is pressed for time and must complete the plan this morning.


    No matter how complicated his ideas had been before, when he came to this step, he knew very well that this should be his last battle today! Success is life, failure is death! Give up all useless ideas! With wholehearted devotion, there is more or less the momentum of people blocking killing and Buddha blocking killing Buddha on the wuxia mountain.


    Although no one in the blood armor is his enemy! But these warriors are absolutely different from those on the wuxia mountain. Their discipline and tenacity can be said to make people point! I don''t seem to know what retreat is!


    Kill one, rush up two, get two, and rush up three. Zhang Zhou tried his best to kill, bleeding all over, but he couldn''t get out of the siege, let alone get close to Sima Mingzhu!


    Zhang Zhou has had the experience of scuffle fighting for many times, but it is the first time for him to meet an enemy who is so well-equipped, so fierce and fearless to die, and who is very hot to kill. He has had a fight before, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult! Without the support of magic Qi pill, he is really not sure that he can deal with it!


    Entanglement will inevitably consume time! This forced him to change his strategy.


    He wore the armor of blood armor and robbed the other party''s standard sabre. He looked the same as those people. Once he mixed into the crowd, it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and us. In addition, his body method was fast and had an advantage, so he had an idea to reduce some unnecessary cuts and try his best to squeeze into the crowd, which really played the effect of fishing in troubled waters!


    The blood armours were difficult to distinguish the target. They were at a loss for a time, and even caused many accidental injuries among their own people. After finding the situation, red horn issued an order in a hurry.


    "Everyone take off their helmets!"


    The blood armed warrior heard the order and took off his helmets together, revealing big bald heads one by one. Suddenly, Zhang Zhou, who was fishing in troubled waters, had no place to hide. After the attack target was clear again, the encirclement and killing of Zhang Zhou became more intense!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Baimei looked at everything outside and was shocked and surprised! She didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to be so fierce. Previously, more than a dozen dragon guards had fought with these blood armor in close combat. She felt that she was throwing stones into the sea. She didn''t stir up much spray and died. And Zhang Zhou, relying on his own strength, unexpectedly disturbed each other''s array.


    This is definitely not a simple tough, can describe the evaluation!


    "Mr. Ye! Now is a great opportunity!"


    Standing behind Ye Baimei, Zhao Qijue, who has recovered her freedom, said anxiously.


    Ye Baimei returned to her senses and nodded gently.


    "Your Highness King Jing can stay here!"


    "Thank Mr. Ye for his kindness. I still have some strength to kill the enemy!"


    Ye Baimei looked as usual.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Almost all the doors and windows of Changkun palace were opened at the same time. Ye Baimei took the lead, followed by dozens of dragon guards, rushed out of Changkun palace Pavilion and killed the enemy''s chaotic array.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Mingzhu''s strategy in the whole chess game plan is amazing and resourceless, which also makes his self-confidence expand unprecedentedly! This time, I was obviously fooled by these caged birds, and I couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    "Kill! Leave none!"


    Although the array is somewhat out of shape, it still has an absolute advantage in number and strength. You can''t give your opponent a chance to turn around!


    He also ordered to burn Changkun palace! The fact that ye Baimei has so many bodyguards here shows that the crown prince is still in there and hasn''t left. They originally wanted to stay and "joke". Since they don''t cherish time and want to make a dying struggle, they should die together!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou confirmed that ye Baimei had already made a move. He was relieved that he would share a lot of pressure. However, he was not optimistic because he "had limited time" and was unable to get close to Sima Mingzhu, which inevitably made him anxious.


    "Aunt, you must try your best to kill Sima Mingzhu!" Zhang Zhou shouted.


    Ye Baimei heard Zhang Zhou''s cry and didn''t hesitate much.


    "The Dragon guards listen to the order and try their best to kill Sima Mingzhu!"


    The bodyguards of the Dragon guards who successfully entered the enemy''s array and were able to give full play to their martial arts advantages took action one after another when they heard Ye Baimei''s order. Although they were still far away and could not get close to Sima Mingzhu at the first time, for these experts, even if they had not learned any tricks, they were all experts who had the opportunity to throw from a distance, In an instant, all kinds of looted weapons attacked Sima Mingzhu one after another!


    When Sima Mingzhu heard Zhang Zhou''s cry, he knew it was bad. He quickly turned over and jumped off his mount. The blood armours who were specially responsible for his safety quickly surrounded him and were ready!


    For the weapons attacked by chaos, if you can prevent them, you can prevent them. If you can''t prevent them, you can use your body to resist them. After a while, twenty or thirty people were killed and injured. Sima Mingzhu had to order to retreat in order to avoid risks!


    Those forbidden troops around have no tenacity and tenacity of blood armor! Previously, I had a life and death experience in Hanqi garden. I really can''t bear the pressure of this round of fierce battle. There are vulnerable people with sharp eyes. I saw Sima Mingzhu mixing into the team, there were signs of evacuation, and my psychology changed immediately


    "Sima Mingzhu escaped. Kill him!"


    Zhang Zhou, who is used to fooling means, will not miss this opportunity! The two sides reacted differently to this sentence. Immediately, more than a dozen forbidden troops turned and ran away, and the whole front began to loosen. When dozens of dragon guards heard it, their courage increased greatly. Like a wave, they suppressed the tide of thousands of enemies!


    There is a blood armour in charge of supervision. He killed several deserters, but he still can''t change the decline of the forbidden army.


    The primary task of Hongjiao is to protect the safety of Sima Mingzhu. At present, the situation is dangerous. He dare not be careless! Immediately rushed to Sima Mingzhu.


    "Childe, your goal is too big to stay here. It''s really dangerous!"


    Sima Mingzhu was pale at the moment. He thought he was invincible in strategy and tricks, but he didn''t expect this situation to happen. Psychologically, he couldn''t bear it!


    He looked at the many burning halls and pavilions and whispered, "red horn, I''ll give it to you here! Be sure to kill everyone without leaving a living mouth!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Just leave everything to Hongjiao!"


    Although the forbidden army is useless, Han Qi has also brought a large number of blood armor. As long as he has carried the difficult period under his eyes, Hongjiao is still confident to turn the situation around! Even without confidence, it is his responsibility to fight to the death!

 Chapter 331

    Zhao Qianyuan''s arrangement was not all useless. A powerful right hall brigade placed on patrol in the Forbidden City was the first to reinforce the east city without any command. Its leader was a veteran, but his performance was extremely fierce. The most important credit was that under the arrangement and command of Pei Yaner, Successfully defeated the enemy at the city gate, opened the city gate in response to external cooperation, and allowed the main force to enter the palace city!


    Pei Yaner used her grandfather''s talisman to kill several people and horses successively. With each passing day, He Xiong knew that the situation was over and could no longer reverse the defeat. He took the lead in taking people to escape


    Pei Yaner arranged several people and horses decisively and assigned their tasks. Then, she personally commanded about 4000 forbidden men and horses and killed them in the direction of the temple!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qianyuan and the queen stood side by side in the center of the main hall of the temple. Huan bin didn''t go out to help the experts in the cloud and water kill the enemy, but kept close to Zhao Qianyuan.


    Night into the empty, then sit in a distant corner, motionless, like breathing.


    "That Kong Ming..."


    Huan bin shook his head. Obviously, he couldn''t guess what happened to Kongming.


    "According to my inference, it is likely to be affected by some force!"


    "Some power?"


    "Maybe it''s some outsider!"


    There are countless strange people and scholars in the world. No one dares to say that there are no experts except a few great masters!


    "Can you handle that?" Zhao Qianyuan asked.


    Huan Bin''s eyebrows moved slightly without asking whether he could. He was not afraid of Kongming by strength, but he was not arrogant enough to dare to deal with the people who let Kongming escape in embarrassment.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zhao Qianyuan continued, "if you can deal with Kongming at this time, it''s obviously not the enemy. It''s enough!"


    "The National Teacher''s credit is not small this time..."


    "Well, I''ll deal with empty and bright things reasonably, and it won''t involve dachaoyun temple!"


    At this time, a more shocking cry of killing came from outside. Huan bin nodded to Yuan Mingyu. Yuan Mingyu understood, approached the window, pierced the window paper, and looked outside. After confirming the situation, he replied excitedly: "Your Majesty, there is a forbidden army coming! It should be our people!"


    Zhao Qianyuan couldn''t hide his excitement. He quickly stood up and wanted to go to the window. He planned to see it with his own eyes, but Huan bin stopped him.


    "Your Majesty, the situation outside is complicated. It''s better to be cautious!"


    "Oh, OK! I''m a little out of my mind!" Zhao Qianyuan smiled.


    The arrival of the forbidden army shows that the balance of victory is completely tilted to itself!


    Suddenly, there was a "poof", followed by Yuan Mingyu''s stuffy hum. It turned out that a feather arrow broke through the window and directly shot through yuan Mingyu''s abdomen. After flying out, it was nailed to the wall. It went very deep into the wall!


    Yuan Mingyu fell to his knees, bleeding in his abdomen. Huan bin rushed to check the situation.


    At this time, Hong Xi, who had been lying in the corner and didn''t know his life and death, suddenly jumped up and rushed at Zhao Qianyuan. His body method was so fast that he was stunned. Huan bin ran out of a distance. He didn''t expect such an accident. It was too late to turn back and save him. He could only subconsciously output a Qi machine, hoping to stop Hong Xi!


    Hong Xi not only knows martial arts, but also has extremely strong martial arts! Otherwise, it''s impossible to teach the Cao brothers. He didn''t choose to dodge Huan Bin''s Qi blocking. Instead, he took a direct shot to dissolve it, continued to wave his palm and exhale his strength, and rushed to Zhao Qianyuan!


    At the critical moment, a figure first stood in front of Zhao Qianyuan, and took Hong Xi''s palm for Zhao Qianyuan with his back. His body immediately flew up, jumped into Zhao Qianyuan''s arms, and the two fell to the ground together!


    Hong Xi hates it and wants to do it for the second time. Huan bin has returned to do it with all his strength. No matter how strong Hong Xi is, how can he bear the hard blow of half a step? His body is almost smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    Zhao Qianyuan tightly hugged the man in his arms and refused to let go. He knew that if the queen hadn''t come forward, he couldn''t hold the blow at all.


    The queen looked at Zhao Qianyuan gently, spitting blood in her mouth, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Empress, empress, you''ll be fine! I won''t let you be fine!" Zhao Qianyuan''s eyes flushed.


    The queen tried her best to hold Zhao Qianyuan''s hand, as if she had something to say, but with one mouth, another mouthful of blood spit out.


    Zhao Qianyuan knew that the queen was dead, and he felt a tear in his heart. He was never a gentle and considerate man, and he didn''t care about the private affairs of men and women in his life, but he has always been a favor to the queen and has deep feelings! Now the Queen''s sacrifice for herself also reminded him that this woman had been with her for so many years. She didn''t know how much hard she had done just by stabilizing the harem.


    "Empress, don''t worry, I will take good care of Gu Qiying!"


    Zhao Qianyuan obviously guessed the Queen''s mind. After hearing this, the queen looked slowly, and then vigorously raised Zhao Qianyuan''s hand to put it on her face, but it was not finished after all


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Baimei and others have been fighting outside, while Zhang Zhou is surrounded by blood armor alone.


    Although the scene was dangerous, he could cope with it. But with the addition of red horn, he immediately felt unprecedented pressure. As the leader of blood armor, red horn not only has strong strength, but also the most deadly thing is that those blood armor attack more orderly under his organization!


    Zhang Zhou, who has always felt against the sky and has great confidence, began to be overwhelmed! In the scuffle, he was stabbed twice in a row. Although the wounds were not deep because of the protection of armor, Zhang Zhou felt frightened!


    Because he found that the medicine in his body was bleeding with the wound, and he felt a sense of "outflow". This situation was not encountered by him, and it was unexpected! Using the power of three pills to deal with these fierce enemies has given him a grudge of insufficient accumulation. Now the situation is naturally worse.


    The people who participated in the siege saw that he was finally injured, but they were greatly encouraged and moved forward bravely, hoping to make up a few more knives on him! For a time, Zhang Zhou''s situation was full of dangers!


    If Zhang Zhou can barely accept it without the lethality generated by magic, the failure of the medicine will lead to the weakness of his whole body, which is the reality Zhang Zhou dare not face. At this time, it will only be the end of "falling into mud and grinding into dust".


    However, Zhang Zhou''s worry and anxiety, all kinds of will and unwillingness did not resist the occurrence of cruel reality. His body was so sudden * after avoiding an attack from the red corner, the whole person couldn''t stand at all, but fell to the ground on his back, couldn''t hold the double knife handles in his hand, and all took off his hands.


    While Zhang Zhou''s heart was suddenly cool, his mind flashed through countless past times, which was clear and general. Finally, he came to a picture, which was the wasteland he saw in his coma in the Chengshan temple in Qinzhou. There was still nothing. The only change was that he had been integrated with vitality and turned into a small sapling!


    The surrounding environment is even worse. The sand and stones are flying, the sky is dark, and the roaring wind seems to be particularly disgusted with his strange existence. He keeps blowing and ravaging on him, trying to uproot it. The flying sand and stones shamelessly act as accomplices and beat him to pieces. Not only a leaf is not spared, but the overall appearance is almost like a dead vine and rotten branch, Dying, you will be torn off your vitality anytime and anywhere, and then die


    He was not willing to wait for death, but struggled hard. Finally, in the suffering, he found a place to rely on, found a huge stone and hid it behind it!


    The boulder brought him enough safe shelter, so that he was no longer afraid of the threat of wind and sand. Finally, he could grow quietly. Soon, his skin began to be healthy and smooth, and his leaves began to grow again and flourish rapidly


    Although the external environment is getting worse and worse, with the shelter of boulders, his life is very comfortable and his appearance is becoming stronger and more beautiful


    The familiar old man appeared again. When he saw the growing saplings, he could not see a trace of comfort in his eyes. Instead, he revealed a trace of anger because of his "self cleverness".


    Although there was no language communication, he understood the meaning of the old man.


    The experience of those devastated by wind and sand is not an accident, but the experience prepared by the old man for him! All the bad environment should not be regarded as a disaster, because it is a gift from the old man! And his cleverness is a waste of the old man''s good intentions!


    The old man kicked away the boulder angrily and restrained him in place, so that he could only look at the boulder, but he could no longer rely on it, let alone get the previous shelter!


    The old man left! The beautiful leaves of the saplings suddenly exposed to a worse environment were torn away in an instant, and the beautiful bark was baptized by flying sand and stones in an instant, with scars and erosion


    Zhang Zhou is angry! It''s so angry! I don''t ask you to pull up seedlings and encourage them, nor do I ask you to take care of them quietly, but there''s no need to abuse them like this?


    But his anger won''t get any pity, sympathy! He was left with only continuous and increasingly violent devastation, destruction, and boundless cruel suffering


    The sandstorm is getting bigger and bigger, and it is becoming more and more unreasonable. The more unwilling he is, the more insistent he is! He can no longer have any shelter. The only thing he can rely on is himself, either tenacious life or simply death!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When he finally tried his last strength and felt that he was about to die, the wind and sand stopped!


    The world was completely silent! He was a little unbelievable. He knew that he had finally survived. His whole body trembled with excitement. While he was glad to survive, he was more surprised to find that his branches and trunk became extremely strong and powerful. His skin was not smooth, but generated beautiful textures, and the boulder not far away, But there is no trace that has been eroded by wind and sand


    The old man appeared again, still indifferent and silent, but he could still understand the meaning of the old man''s coming.


    The old man is telling him that this world is the old man''s world. Is sandstorm the culprit of destroying life or the nourishment of strong vitality? Do you choose to hold on until you win or give up the end? It''s entirely up to the saplings themselves! The protection of external forces is not as powerful as the vitality growing up by relying on their own efforts!


    Zhang Zhou is now nine times out of ten sure who the old man is. However, he has no energy to think about the tangles that burn his brain, because in addition to the old man''s advice, Zhang Zhou has also realized something


    Although Zhang Zhou has practiced the magic door skill, he has always regarded it as a "coat", which is different from other martial arts people who have practiced since childhood. Their martial arts and mental skills have been integrated into their own blood and become a part of their body. Even if they are deliberately hidden, there will be some traces deep into the bone marrow.


    This is also the reason why some experts, even if they hide their identity, will expose the details as soon as they reach out!


    Of course, there are also some people who can combine the strengths of all 100 families. More talented and intelligent people can use some means to do perfect hiding!


    But Zhang Zhou is definitely not such a master of Tonghui martial arts, nor is he an extremely intelligent martial arts genius! The reason why he could get a hand in it was that he did not show how clever he was, and that the heart method was the summing up of Yu Jin - ling for decades.


    Although the skill is good, he is strongly rejected in his heart. He is only willing to borrow it temporarily, but he is unwilling to let it mark his body!


    Although the vitality that has been integrated with him is his own, it is essentially unborn and "the soil provided by Yu Jinluan". In other words, whether he likes it or not, his vitality is doomed to be unable to get rid of the connection with Yu Jinluan, and his bones have "flowed with the blood of the demon cult".


    Therefore, no matter how hard he tries, his body has an instinctive resistance to the skills outside the demon cult, and he can''t absorb them at all. However, he tries his best to keep a distance from the skills that are most suitable for his noumenon!


    Just like a coat, put it on when you need it and put it away when you don''t need it. There is no original involvement between the two, let alone what nutrients you can absorb from it.


    Zhang Zhou''s magic Qi was not cultivated by himself. In particular, with the nourishment of magic Qi pills, Zhang Zhou was more satisfied with the status quo and did not want to make progress. To some extent, it was this dependence that made his vitality "stagnant" for a long time, There are even signs of beginning to degenerate.


    His vitality can nourish his body by means of help and spontaneity. Similarly, vitality itself needs to be nourished, and there is only one powerful and effective way to nourish vitality, that is, magic skill!


    In the past, the scale boundary in his heart was still very clear, but at this moment, he was very eager to have strong power, rather than lying here waiting to be killed!


    At the moment when his psychological defense line was torn, his vitality changed suddenly, just like a strong man coveting the charming little girl next door. He finally waited for the other party''s spring look, and couldn''t wait for a breath. He immediately tore off all his reserve, broke through the door directly, hugged the other party''s body tightly and began to enjoy it wantonly.


    The vitality and the magic mental method that he was still running in his body were instantly integrated, just like the encounter of water and hot oil, which immediately triggered a series of fierce reactions

 Chapter 332

    At the moment when Zhang Zhou fell to the ground, the blood armor around him was stunned for a short time and didn''t immediately come forward to kill him. In their eyes, this man was really difficult to deal with. His body methods and moves were very strange. Under the leadership of the big leader, so many people participated in the killing and only hit each other twice, and they had paid the price of 40 or 50 people!


    Many times, it makes people feel that they have grasped the full opportunity, but the result is that they have not made any achievements, but have become the ghost of the other party''s sword!


    The other party suddenly fell soft in front of them and did not move. This abnormal behavior made them think of a trap for the first time. They were close to Yinyou themselves, which must hide a fatal killing move!


    So these blood armor, looking at the opportunity to kill each other, refused to come forward one by one.


    After a short cold show, Han Qi rushed up first. He was scarred by Zhang Zhou''s knife and broke his appearance. Naturally, he hated deeply. He had also participated in several attacks before, but he failed to revenge. He was so angry that he went crazy and danced the Yanyue knife in his hand regardless! His sword was long and powerful, and the siegers were too dense, so he hurt several blood armor by mistake, which made the blood armor have to give him a larger range, thus destroying the blood armor''s comprehensive encirclement of Zhang Zhou! Zhang Zhou may have to thank him, otherwise, under such a dense offensive, I don''t know how many wounds to add!


    Although he was Zhao Qianyi''s adopted son, Hongjiao didn''t need to give him too much face. Seeing that he was too forgetful, he angrily scolded him. Han Qi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Hongjiao, Zhao Qianyi''s absolute confidant, so he had to suppress his anger and restrain the offensive.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou fell to the ground, those blood armor surrounded one by one without attacking. They couldn''t help being angry and roared "get out of the way!"


    After that, he pushed away the people around him, swung his Yanyue knife and rushed up and cut directly at Zhang Zhou on the ground. This is the advantage of weapon length. Even if Zhang Zhou is luring the enemy, he also has enough space to avoid.


    With the cold light and cold feeling, the big knife roll cleaved to Zhang Zhou''s waist, and it was no problem to directly split Zhang Zhou in two. However, just when the cold light was about to cut into Zhang Zhou''s armor, Zhang Zhou''s body strangely shifted to one side for about a step, avoided the blade, and held Han Qi''s back with his back hand, Then he stood up in an instant, which was very contrary to the common sense, and gave life the illusion of "pretending to be a corpse"!


    Han Qi cut into the air with a knife and didn''t recall what had happened. Zhang Zhou had jumped in front of him and changed so fast that he only saw a fist!


    Han Qi was hit in the face by Zhang Zhou. The whole man flew up and fell to the ground. He fainted without a hum!


    There was an inexplicable relief in the hearts of those bloody armor: look, you know it''s a trap, and Han Qi''s fool can be fooled!


    What they think, Zhang Zhou has no time to manage. In the eyes of outsiders, he has made qualitative changes in a very short time. Under the cover of helmet and black armor, no one noticed that black gas was seeping and flowing from the cracks of layers of armor! Similarly, no one can see his face red and swollen!


    The combination of magic skill and vitality generated great energy, which quickly filled all parts of his body and even bones through meridians and orifices. However, this power was so sudden and violent that he felt that his body did not belong to him, which made him extremely uncomfortable and even afraid!


    There is no mirror around him, and the objective conditions do not allow it. Otherwise, he wants to take off his armor and see if he has changed like a "werewolf".


    Several fires in Changkun Palace are getting bigger and bigger, but everyone is busy fighting. How can we have the energy to remedy them!


    A large number of generated smoke scattered in the huge courtyard and cruised into the crowd, which undoubtedly gave Zhang Zhou more cover.


    When Zhang Zhou picked up Han Qi''s Yanyue knife with both hands, he felt that the power in his body quickly rushed into the blade. Perhaps this is the feeling of the unity of man and knife. A layer of faint black air appeared on the whole blade. No one noticed it because it was confused by smoke!


    Red horn felt that there seemed to be some incredible change in each other''s body. His body shape was still that, but his power was very different. He didn''t know what the difference was, but there was a strong uneasiness in his heart!


    "Kill him!" red horn snapped.


    No matter how the other party changes, you can only choose one of the life and death results today.


    In the eyes of those bloody armor, Zhang Zhouyuan, who stood up, was not terrible when he lay down. Under the command of red horn, he also woke up from his amazement and besieged again!


    Under the strong impact of the force, Zhang Zhou''s vision was blurred, but there were people around him. He still knew that he almost squeezed out a word from his teeth: "kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Baimei is not as persistent as night into emptiness. In order to support Zhao Qirui, she almost forgets herself, but she and night into emptiness are taken care of by Zhao Qirui''s mother family and have today''s achievements. This kindness can''t be unreported! In advance, the elder martial brother''s entrustment to her was very clear. It was to take advantage of this opportunity to create a turnover opportunity for Zhao Qirui, who was already at an obvious disadvantage in the competition for the throne. The biggest obstacle to this opportunity was Crown Prince Zhao Qiying, and even Zhao Qianyuan, who was in good health.


    Night into the virtual initially learned Zhao Qianyuan''s plan, happy that Zhao Qirui was safe, but also surprised at the depth of Zhao Qianyuan''s city!


    Fair competition, the strength has been difficult to beat Zhao Qiying; Using means, and afraid of Zhao Qianyuan''s scheming! Therefore, Zhao Qirui''s chances of succeeding to the throne can be said to be slim and hopeless. After repeated thinking, he formulated such a "time-saving and labor-saving" plan!


    However, at present, it seems that Zhao Qianyuan''s plan has failed. Due to the lack of information, elder martial brother went into the void at night. He can''t know exactly what happened there, but one thing is certain that getting rid of Zhao Qiying is beneficial and harmless to Zhao Qirui!


    Ye Baimei can become the front guard of the imperial court and the deputy manager of the Dragon Guard Army, which naturally won the trust of emperor Zhao Qianyuan! Under the subtle influence of Huan bin, her loyalty to the Tang Empire is also beyond the reach of ordinary people, but she believes that it does not conflict with supporting Zhao Qirui. Moreover, her heart and Zhao Qianyuan''s trust in her can not offset her resentment against Zhao Qianyuan. She doesn''t mention it, but her heart is deep!


    After weighing the pros and cons, she can only make a temporary compromise, but the most fundamental idea has not changed.


    In her opinion, it is a good thing that Zhang Zhou chose to go deep into the enemy''s array alone. If he really defeated the enemy, there is no need to say more about the benefits. If Zhang Zhou died in the chaotic army, it would be more perfect!


    At that time, she can get rid of Zhao Qiying and Zhao Qijue, and then let Zhao Qixuan devour the power of Kyushu business to support Zhao Qirui, which can definitely be called a perfect and satisfactory ending.


    For ye Baimei, born and raised in the royal family, this is not cold-blooded and shameless, but the resolution and means to do great things.


    Therefore, she has been wandering around the periphery, leading her men to squeeze the collapsing enemy, but she has never done anything to rescue Zhang Zhou!


    However, what puzzled and annoyed her was how could Zhang Zhou be so tenacious? Why did it grow so fast? How did those fierce soldiers under Zhao Qianyi become so incompetent in a blink of an eye?


    Ye Baimei deliberately commanded the Dragon Guard Army, focusing on attacking the forbidden army blocking the road, in order to reduce the pressure on the blood armor, so that the blood armor can have more energy to deal with Zhang Zhou!


    Zhang Zhou, who is surrounded by the enemy, naturally can''t know all this. Now he doesn''t care whether there is reinforcement or not. He is not afraid of these opponents in front of him!


    If the previous Zhang Zhou was more mysterious, then at the moment, he showed a strong hegemony! Han Qi''s Yanyue knife, regardless of its material, weight and sharpness, is far better than usual. The armor of blood armor can''t play an ideal defensive role at all, which further contributes to Zhang Zhou''s killing effect. He can''t find the trace of Sima Mingzhu right now. He just let go and kill people whenever he sees them, and rush wherever there are many people! Those who dare to approach only end up being cut off and turned over. For a time, the people who were chased by him turned upside down!


    When Hongjiao was handed over at one time, he was directly cut off by Zhang Zhou. He knew that it would be difficult to stop the other party by ordinary means. Seeing his subordinates being harvested by the other party like straw, he was unable to resist. More importantly, he saw that these subordinates had developed an obvious fear of the enemy. Once this emotion is spread, there is only one result waiting for them - rout!


    As long as he is alive, this is not allowed to happen!


    Blood armor can also be regarded as a martyr willing to die for Zhao Qianyi! As the leader of the blood armor, Hongjiao''s determination to be loyal to Zhao Qianyi is deep into the bone marrow! He can become the most trusted subordinate of Zhao Qianyi. He not only has the determination to die and fierce force, but also must have the means to solve problems at the critical moment!


    Hongjiao took out a packet of medicine powder from his arms. He didn''t know what it was. He only knew that it was called "Kirin fire". It was hard to buy for thousands of gold. It was extremely powerful and terrible!


    This object can not only paralyze the perception, but also stimulate the body and improve the power of the devourer for a long time, but the consequences are also extremely terrible. It will slow down the user''s blood circulation until it solidifies and finally die! He has seen several people with excellent martial arts with his own eyes. A series of changes after taking this thing turned into a corpse!


    His loyalty does not mean that he is willing to have such a result. The reason why he wants to use it is because the Kirin fire has a more domineering effect, that is, burning and exploding!


    At the beginning, the great wizard took advantage of this kind of thing and accidentally injured Gu Xuanji who went to find trouble. This shows his power! When he came to Beijing this time, Wang Ye worked hard and spent a lot of money to let the great wizard make several copies of "Kirin fire" to help him achieve great things this time. One of them was given to him! The power of its explosion can''t even withstand Gu Xuanji in half a step, not to mention the man in front of him!


    "Get out of the way!" red horn obviously didn''t want to hurt too many of his own people!


    With the last willpower, the blood armours who still insisted on fighting heard this order, which was equivalent to an amnesty. Without hesitation, they flashed back one after another, and the red horn took a few steps forward to aim at Zhang Zhou and throw out the medicine bag!


    Zhang Zhou encountered this situation in Qinzhou. As a result, he almost broke there. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. In his bones, he was particularly alert and sensitive to this action. When he shouted "get out of the way" at the red corner, he became vigilant. When he saw the other party''s posture, he understood the other party''s intention.


    After some venting, his body has slowed down the initial maladjustment, restored some due coordination, felt bad, turned and ran, and the speed of escape and hiding surprised the red horn!


    Because of the command, the blood armours without the heart of resistance were like flies. When they saw Zhang Zhou coming, they immediately dispersed, and no one came forward to stop them!


    "Stop him!" red horn had to order again!


    However, these obedient blood armours did not seem to hear red horn''s order and continued their avoidance.


    When Hongjiao planned to order and urge again, changes took place on the battlefield. Finally, those forbidden troops could not withstand the attack of the Dragon guards and completely collapsed.


    "Blood armour obeys orders and rushes up to stabilize his position. He will fight to death!"


    Red horn was angry at the retreat of the forbidden army, but had to focus on the overall situation, change the plan and send blood armor to stop the Dragon army!


    Whether we can recover the decline or not, let''s not consider it first! What red horn hates most is Zhang Zhou. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could there be such a situation! Never let this person go! No matter how much it costs today, he must be killed!


    The blood armours who were ordered to transfer their positions made way for Zhang Zhou in the blink of an eye! Zhang Zhou also saw the defeat of the forbidden army and knew that victory was in sight. However, several fires in Changkun palace were getting bigger and bigger, which made him uneasy!


    Although the Changkun palace is mostly built of bricks and stones, and the crown prince''s people hide in the secret Road, once the fire continues to expand and burn the whole Changkun palace, some unexpected situations will inevitably happen!


    So Zhang Zhou made up his mind in a very short time. At present, the forbidden army is in full flight and defeat. The remaining enemies should be handled by the Dragon guards led by Ye Baimei, who should be able to cope, and he will return to Changkun palace to ensure the safety of Zhao Qixuan and others.


    Naturally, this idea can''t be shouted out loud, so when he found Ye Baimei''s position, he rushed over at the first time and planned to Tell ye Baimei in private, and ye Baimei saw him!


    Just when there was still a distance of several feet between each other, Zhang Zhou planned to take a few more steps and shout "aunt, it''s me", ye Baimei suddenly shot, the sword in her hand soared, and the man and the sword mixed into a dazzling cold light and attacked Zhang Zhou head-on!

 Chapter 333

    Zhang Zhou didn''t have much idea about ye Baimei''s martial arts. It was unexpected that ye Baimei would suddenly attack herself at this time. When he warned, ye Baimei was almost close. Zhang Zhou couldn''t avoid this attack without the integration of magic skills.


    Zhang Zhou''s vitality got an instinctive explosion, which made her body move several inches in an instant. Ye Baimei''s sword edge crossed his side. Although it failed to stab the skin, it penetrated into the armor. The strong air shock caused the links of the armor to collapse instantly, and the whole set of armor was broken and splashed from Zhang Zhou''s body. There was no residue!


    Zhang Zhou avoided the attack without danger, but she was very angry at the sudden attack on Ye Baimei. She waved a knife with a powerful breath, which made Ye Baimei dare not underestimate. She dodged to avoid and looked at it. She couldn''t help but be stunned. At the moment, Zhang Zhou had no armor except the helmet covering her face, and the black air around her whole body could be seen at a glance, and the wind couldn''t disperse!


    Zhang Zhou wanted to scold, but he found something wrong in Ye Baimei''s eyes. He looked down and knew where the problem was. Without nonsense, he turned and ran to Changkun palace. At this time, Hongjiao also caught up with the opportunity, aimed the medicine bag at Zhang Zhou and threw it out!


    Zhang Zhoutou didn''t return either. He sensed that there was a danger approaching behind him. Turning back was a knife. He accurately hit the medicine bag. The medicine bag was directly broken to form a cloud of white smoke, and there was a burning flame nearby, which ignited the white smoke in an instant!


    With the sound of "boom", a huge fireball was generated. The sound was huge, and the power was even more amazing. The two corridor wooden columns within the explosion range were blown off, resulting in the collapse of the front eaves of Changkun palace


    This change didn''t hurt others, but the impact was huge. Everyone was caught off guard and stunned. The first reaction was Ye Baimei. She shook her hand and flew out with a sword and killed the red horn. Although the red horn was strong, it couldn''t dodge. Only by her body, she couldn''t carry the other party''s sharp sword. She was stabbed in her chest by Ye Baimei''s sword and died on the spot!


    The morale of the Dragon guards was shocked and launched a fierce attack on the headless blood armor. The blood armor soldiers saw that the big head was dead and knew that even if they left, they would be dead. They completely put down all their thoughts and killed the Dragon guards!


    No matter how fierce the remaining blood armor is, it is difficult to change the situation after all, and a large number of forbidden troops killed behind them have completely blocked all their opportunities!


    Ye Baimei finally breathed a sigh and knew that the overall situation had been decided. Although the Dragon guards suffered heavy casualties, they finally won the final victory!


    Zhao Qijue finally had a chance to show. Under his command, the forbidden army arrived in groups and began to chase, kill, encircle and suppress the retreating enemy.


    Ye Baimei looked at the collapsed Changkun Palace at the main gate, and the overall structure was not seriously damaged. She ordered several confidants to guard outside Changkun palace, and she entered through the window.


    According to the information, the elder martial brother was injured by this thing. It''s so close that Zhang Zhou can''t escape. Now it''s time to solve Zhao Qiying!


    She pushed away the blocking outside the secret road. Before she entered, someone came out face-to-face. It was Zhao Qixuan.


    Zhao Qixuan saw that although Ye Baimei''s body was full of blood, there was no obvious injury, and his expression was indifferent and couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Aunt! Did you succeed?"


    Ye Baimei nodded and said softly, "yes, but there are still some things to be solved. Get out of the way first!"


    Zhao Qixuan smiled and didn''t mean to move away.


    "Aunt, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t need to know what I do, okay?"


    "Where''s the boat?"


    Ye Baimei didn''t answer, but Zhao Qixuan guessed the answer from her eyes! It was because she was concerned about Zhang Zhou that she ran to the secret crossing to wait for news, but she waited for the result she didn''t want to know!


    "No! The boat is so powerful that it will be fine! Tell me where the boat is?" Zhao Qixuan grabbed Ye Baimei''s arm with both hands and asked in a hurry.


    Ye Baimei looked at her red eyes and sighed gently.


    "He''s dead!"


    "No! No!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s tears burst out in an instant. She shook her body and stepped back for several steps. She reached out to hold the wall at the exit of the secret passage and didn''t fall down. However, ye Baimei didn''t mean to come forward to help her. Instead, she looked at Zhao Qixuan with tears on her face coldly and said calmly: "Dead is dead! No matter how reluctant you are, this is a reality! You are not an ordinary woman. Your aunt allows you to be sad, but you are not allowed to delay things! Get out of the way!"


    Zhao Qixuan leaned her body on the spot, crying like rain, muttering "no, no..."


    I don''t know whether she is refusing to accept the reality of Zhang Zhou''s death or the persuasion of Ye Baimei!


    Just as ye Baimei was about to come forward, another person appeared in the dark path. He came out of the gap left by Zhao Qixuan. His eyes were red, tears were full, and he looked very sad. It was Zhao Qiying who obviously heard the dialogue between the two people.


    "Boat, he really..."


    Ye Baimei shook her sword hand hard.


    "You accept your fate!"


    "If you want to kill the king, just..." at this time, Zhao Qiying was determined!


    "Fart!" a voice came from a corner of the hall!


    It''s not loud, but it''s absolutely touching!


    The three people all stopped their original expression and looked at the voice!


    I saw a man standing up slowly from the corner, leaning on a long knife, walking towards them. His body shook slightly, but his pace was still strong!


    The man stopped at a distance of more than ten steps. He slowly took off his helmet and threw it on the ground. This time, Zhao Qixuan was the first to rush over and want to fall into the man''s arms. However, at the last moment, he stopped his original intention and held the man''s arm!


    Zhao Qiying did not move, but smiled and burst into tears.


    Ye Baimei looks a little pale.


    "You, you..."


    "Aunt ye, I hope you''d better abide by the agreement! Otherwise, it will only make everyone ugly!"


    Zhang Zhou was baptized by explosives when he was in Qinzhou. The whole back was almost blown up. During that time, he also experienced repeated injuries. Finally, he gradually recovered under the repair of strong vitality. Just like trees, the injured parts will be stronger than other parts after repair. In the same way, Zhang Zhou''s back''s resistance is much greater than that of other places. First, at the moment of explosion, an early warning is generated in his body, allowing him to get out of danger with faster body method. In addition, the concentration of magic on his back also greatly increases his defense. The combination of the two makes him fly directly by the air wave and hit the corner of the house, But no one died in the explosion!


    Ye Baimei was completely surprised by Zhang Zhou''s repeated magical performance today, to the point that she did not dare to act rashly! It can even be said that in her eyes, Zhang Zhou is already an opponent that she must look down on!


    If she kills Zhao Qiying, Zhang Zhou will kill Zhao Qirui! She now has no confidence to protect Zhao Qirui in front of Zhang Zhou. Moreover, she absolutely believes that Zhang Zhou will do what he says!


    "I will abide by the agreement!"


    After that, ye Baimei bypassed Zhao Qiying and walked into the secret road.


    "Keep holding me, don''t let go!" Zhang Zhou watched Ye Baimei leave with a dull smile, and whispered to Zhao Qixuan without moving his lips.


    Just now, when she rushed over, Zhang Zhou secretly reminded her not to bump into herself with her eyes. Fortunately, Zhao Qixuan saw what he meant. Otherwise, Zhao Qixuan''s hug was enough to put him to the ground and spit blood!


    Although he was not killed, the internal injury was extremely serious. Otherwise, he would have got up long ago, and would not wait until now. When he had to make a noise, he would stand up!


    Zhao Qiying also came over. At this time, Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to say a word more. Zhao Qixuan stopped Zhao Qiying.


    "Don''t touch the boat, he''s hurt!"


    Zhao Qixuan''s tone was entirely to take care of his own man. Zhao Qiying was slightly stunned. After confirming Zhang Zhou''s eyes, she nodded.


    "Does it matter?"


    Zhang Zhou did not answer, but forced out a smile. He was afraid that ye Baimei would suddenly return, so he had to continue to insist.


    Just then, Zhao Qijue''s voice sounded outside.


    "If you dare to stop the king, is there any conspiracy? Get out of the way quickly, or you will be killed!"


    As a prince, which one can not be a little sensitive? When he found that ye Baimei was missing, and the Dragon guards were guarding the entrance of Changkun palace to keep others away, he felt there was a problem. He immediately led the forbidden army to rush over. When Zhao Qijue entered the window, Zhang Zhou "poof", vomited blood, and didn''t forget to murmur.


    "I can''t hold on!"


    Then he fainted in Zhao Qixuan''s arms!


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Yi sat on the carriage and watched all the changes in the distance - the city gate was closed, and a large number of forbidden troops began to pedal the city


    He was speechless for a long time and didn''t mean to start at all.


    "Old six, it''s time for us to start!" said uncle Heng, who drove the car. "If we don''t start again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get away!"


    Cao Yi successfully eradicated the last hidden danger of Yinhe, which can be regarded as fulfilling his long cherished wish for many years. Similarly, it is time for him to leave. If he stays, waiting for him is definitely not a reward, but a disaster.


    "Third brother, I''m really unwilling!" Cao sighed.


    "Nostalgia for power?"


    "Of course not!" Cao Yi shook his head and continued: "from the beginning of receiving this task, my goal is to completely eliminate the miscellaneous parts of yin and female, and all kinds of signs show that your majesty should have doubts about my identity and will start on me sooner or later. What power and position can I be greedy for?"


    "Unwilling for your student? As for that?"


    "Third brother, to tell you the truth, I always have a hunch that his future achievements will be unlimited. He will make the Empire stronger and even..."


    "Oh! What does it have to do with you?"


    "Alas!"


    The longing in Cao Yi''s eyes subsided in an instant.


    "Don''t sigh. There''s still a lot to do when you go home!"


    "Third brother, let''s go in the past! Haven''t you wanted to open it for so many years?"


    Hearing Cao Yi say so, uncle Heng''s face sank.


    "Old six, how did you promise me at the beginning? Have you forgotten?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m just talking about the fact that the evil cult is no longer allowed to exist in the world. What can I change with you? Fundamentally speaking, the evil cult has no soil for survival and development! On the contrary, it''s difficult to make achievements, and it may bring disaster to future generations!"


    "Our family has paid almost everything for the demon cult, and I have been trapped for 20 years! Is that it?"


    "Third brother, don''t say that first. Let''s go first..."


    Cao Yi knows that he can''t convince taishuheng in a short time


    The carriage finally left its place and headed for Kyoto wharf.


    After walking less than a mile, I saw a horse standing on the road ahead and a person sitting right away, because it was snowing and slippery in the evening, and there were not many pedestrians. It was really strange that such a person could not come and go on the road! What is more remarkable is that sitting right away is a well-dressed little girl who is only a teenager.


    The girl''s eyes were fixed on their carriage. While driving, taishuheng whispered to Cao Yi, "I''m a little prepared. I feel something wrong!"


    Cao Yi nodded slightly.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than two feet, the little girl raised her hand to taishuheng and made a gesture to stop moving!


    Although she was just a strange little girl, neither of them despised her. Taishuheng spoke politely.


    "Little girl, what''s up?"


    The little girl didn''t answer taishuheng''s question, but looked at Cao Yi sitting in the car.


    "Are you cao Yi?"


    "Oh? Who are you?" Cao Yi asked in reply to the little girl''s impoliteness.


    Having been engaged in criminal arrest for so many years, what kind of Jianghu people have not seen? She won''t be deceived by the appearance at all, and the little girl can name herself, the hall leader, which shows that she is not an ordinary person.


    "Are you cao Yi?"


    The little girl''s attitude is not good enough, and her patience is even worse!


    "Little girl, you recognize the wrong person! Please get out of the way quickly, we have to hurry!" taishuheng''s tone also cooled down.


    Since the other party''s goal is aimed at Cao Yi, it must be trouble. At present, they can''t tangle in Kyoto for too long. If the situation in the capital is stable, they may not have a chance to leave!


    The girl completely ignored taishuheng''s cold face and continued: "I know Cao Yi has left the city, but I don''t know Cao Yi, so I want to make sure!"


    "All said, you recognize the wrong person!"


    After they finished, they left the city at the first time and didn''t tell anyone! Obviously, the other party has a close surveillance of them, so there can be such accurate intelligence information! If the other party is not a little girl, it is estimated that taishuheng has already started!


    "The mistress said to be polite to Lord Cao Yi. Since you are not, I don''t need to be polite!"

 Chapter 334

    With the little girl''s order, thirty or forty people suddenly got up in the snow on both sides of the road. These people were covered in white clothes and lurked motionless in the snow. It was really hard to detect!


    Tai Shuheng almost had to fight subconsciously, but he finally restrained his impulse. Because he could see clearly that those people had a crossbow in their hands! He had seen this kind of crossbow when he was in Qinzhou, which left a very deep impression on him. This kind of crossbow can shoot continuously very quickly and has strong lethality! At the moment, thirty or forty crossbows were aimed at them, and he didn''t dare to open the bar directly!


    Cao Yi also noticed this, but he was not nervous, but showed a smile on his face.


    "Little girl, are you from Kyushu business?"


    The little girl shook her head very firmly. When Cao Yixin was disappointed, the little girl said very seriously: "I''m not from Kyushu business, I''m just a servant of Lord Hou!"


    Hou ye, the unique Kyushu Hou of Datang: Zhang Zhou!


    Taishu Heng didn''t want to agree to the little girl''s invitation and went to see someone, but Cao Yi nodded and agreed, and there were so many crossbow threats that he could only comply.


    A seemingly ordinary farmhouse manor, but the details are exquisite. Against the snow, it shows a unique charm.


    However, what is not harmonious with the comfortable pastoral scenery is that the manor is surrounded by healthy men with uniform clothes and cold attitude. From the posture of carrying a knife and crossbow, these people are bodyguards.


    "Are you sure they are Zhang Zhou''s subordinates?"


    Along the way, Tai Shuheng became more and more depressed. Whether there was any arrangement in the dark or not, there were as many as 300 or 400 guards on the surface, including more than 100 crossbows, and many people. At a glance, we can conclude that they absolutely belong to the generation of strong force!


    With this strength, he is by no means comparable to ordinary Jianghu gangs. It is almost impossible for him to leave by force if he wants to protect Cao Yi!


    "I am more sure now that they are the people of the boat!"


    "Why?"


    "Apart from him, I really can''t think of anyone who would be so willing to spend money on an ordinary bodyguard!"


    Tai Shuheng noticed that these people were all fur hats, fur coats, cotton trousers, leather boots, especially on their hands. They also wore leather gloves that were only popular in Kyoto. They were all warm clothes that the rich could configure! Not to mention, I''m not willing to spend so much money on so many bodyguards. I''ve hardly heard of anyone who can think so thoroughly in this regard!


    The carriage stopped outside a courtyard, and more than a dozen people had stood on the stone steps at the door. It was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time. The first is a beautiful woman wearing top white fur.


    The woman walked to the carriage, first nodded to Uncle Heng, and then saluted Cao Yi slightly.


    "I''ve seen Lord Cao! If there''s anything abrupt, please forgive me!"


    Cao Yi hugged his fist and said with a smile, "sorry for the inconvenience of Cao, you can''t get out of the car to return the gift!"


    "Lord Cao, you''re welcome. I''m a junior. I can''t accept your return!"


    "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet!"


    "Hehe, adults might as well guess?"


    "If Cao is right, you are Tang Si Niang!"


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Cao also knows the younger generation!"


    "The boat told me about you!"


    Mentioning Zhang Zhou, Tang Si Niang''s face was a little bad.


    "It''s cold outside. Please come in and talk!"


    Cao Yi nodded and didn''t need taishuheng''s hands. Four or five squires led by shichiro came forward, helped him out of the carriage, carried him into the yard and walked into one of the rooms!


    "I didn''t expect the boat to have such an industry!"


    The interior decoration was too luxurious and exquisite, which surprised Cao Yi. He has also been to the Marquis house of Zhang Zhou several times. It can be seen that Zhang Zhou does not pay attention to these, nor has he ever been greedy for luxury.


    "Lord Cao misunderstood. This is not our industry, but it was robbed from others two days ago!"


    "Rob? Hehe, the Kyushu business of the boat has fallen to the point of robbing families and houses?"


    "Lord Cao must know that Chuang Tzu was once the master!"


    "Who is it?"


    "The nephew of the prime minister, Qinglu of the Royal pill room!"


    Cao Yi smiled and nodded. There was no need to continue to find out about it. I copied so many people''s nests and brought the boat here. It''s no accident!


    "Someone caught it?"


    "There is no such person!" Tang Si Niang replied calmly.


    Cao Yi knows!


    "I don''t know why you came to me?"


    "Something''s wrong with the boat now. I''m also anxious. I don''t understand something. I want to ask your adult!"


    Cao Yi showed a trace of guilt.


    "Now the situation in the capital is very complicated. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know what happened to the boat!"


    "We still have a few eyeliner in Kyoto, the situation still knows some, I want to ask is the past matter!"


    "Oh? Ask the girl!"


    "Then I''ll be honest. I hope your Excellency will forgive me!"


    "It''s all right, just say it!"


    Tang Si Niang''s attitude was very flat at first, but now it''s cold again.


    "My husband is in danger now. I don''t know the blessings and misfortunes. The root cause is that I don''t grasp the information in time! I want to know, what''s your opinion as my husband''s teacher?"


    "This..."


    Cao Yi was speechless for a moment.


    "Why? It''s hard to answer? Or do you feel that you are to blame and dare not answer?"


    Taishuheng, standing behind Cao Yi, wanted to attack, but Cao Yi raised his hand to stop it!


    Cao Yi''s feelings of guilt and entanglement are reflected in his words. When people talk about this, they have no face to defend, not to mention the fact!


    "I''m the teacher. I''m sorry, boat!"


    "Before that, my husband told me that adults are his teachers and the people he trusts most, but you are secretly taking such drastic measures against your students. I really want to know why. Can you give me an answer today?"


    Cao Yi is still speechless, which makes Tang Si Niang''s anger stronger and stronger!


    "Now, my husband can''t get out of danger safely. Adults want to leave. Do you think I can agree?"


    "Girl, in order to repay this debt, Lord Cao has created an illusion of accidental death and left a letter saying: is it not enough to be willing to exchange all the credit for Zhang Zhou''s peace?"


    Taishuheng can''t expose his true relationship with Cao Yi in front of outsiders.


    "Sincerity?" Tang Si Niang said coldly, "do you think this can be more important than the life and death of my husband? Don''t you know what''s going on in Kyoto now?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Kyoto is a big deal. I can''t change anything. You''d better bless my husband to turn good luck into bad luck! If he returns safely, Si Niang is willing to kowtow and make amends! If there''s any accident, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "How dare you threaten me?" said uncle Heng angrily.


    Although his strength is uneven, his uncle Heng can''t be threatened by anyone. There is still blood in the Jianghu!


    "Tai Shuheng! Don''t be too conceited! You have nothing to do in Qinzhou, and here, you have to rest honestly!" Tai Shuheng''s bloody nature is no threat in Tang Si Niang''s eyes.


    Taishuheng, who was named taboo, was stunned! Cao Yi''s face was even more embarrassed!


    "How did you recognize me?"


    Tai Shuheng, who has always shown his appearance in disguise, is difficult to solve his doubts in his heart!


    "No matter how well you disguise, you can''t hide it from my eyes!" an old man''s voice came from outside the door.


    When Tai Shuheng didn''t remember who the speaker was, the speaker had come in from the outside.


    Uncle Evergrande was stunned!


    "You, are you still alive?"


    Jin Laoyou smiled.


    "The old man has a hard life and can''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Kyoto City, there is a mountain near the Forbidden City, which is definitely not majestic, but it is the highest terrain in the city. There is a seven story pagoda built on the mountain, which naturally becomes the tallest building in Kyoto!


    However, because of its disrepair, the tower has become a "dangerous building" and has not been renovated. It is just surrounded by the government and kept away from people. Naturally, no one will climb up and watch the scenery.


    At dusk, two people stood on the top floor of the pagoda. The doors and windows were dilapidated and the height was cold. Both of them were very old and in light robes and thin clothes. They could face the cold as if they didn''t feel it.


    The man in the gray Taoist robe said faintly to the man in the white monk robe, "is this a shield?"


    "Hehe, how can your apprentice not love you?"


    The Taoist robed old man sighed gently for the old monk''s calm answer.


    "I really don''t know how you see through the world of mortals!"


    "That''s what others said. I never said it myself!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    "The reason for this thing depends on who you say it to. Some people can understand the truth by preaching, while some people can only make sense with their fists. They can''t open their minds if they don''t fight!"


    "It''s not surprising that you can have time to know such an apprentice!"


    "If your mind is normal, it''s no wonder! Don''t you also have Qinglu''s disciple?"


    "Hum!"


    At dusk, I snorted coldly and stopped talking! He didn''t speak and the monk didn''t speak. Finally, he couldn''t hold his breath at dusk.


    "That little guy, why do you maintain it?"


    "You are old enough, so why take everything seriously? Kong Xuan''s death is his destiny. If it becomes a fact, I won''t ask about it anymore! But can''t it be endless? Besides, you can''t make a conclusion?"


    "I can''t make a conclusion because the breath of his reincarnation is different!"


    "If there is difference, there is difference!"


    "What if I have to ask?"


    "Twilight farewell, I hope you''d better know the importance and don''t be involved in too many trivial things. I asked Kong Jian to help you maintain the stability of the Empire, but I don''t want to distract you too much! Your majesty can''t bear to disturb your retreat for such a big plan. It can be seen how much you rely on you. However, if you let your majesty know that your so-called energy depletion is just a false lie, it will be Some different ideas! "


    The twilight words sighed faintly.


    "Xingyun, are you really sure he is still in the world?"


    "You don''t need to have any doubt about this. I''ve done everything I should do for you, so closing your door is the most important thing!"


    At dusk, the Taoist was silent.


    "Over the years, you have used the power of the Empire to suppress the demon cult. If he really makes a comeback, revenge will not be underestimated!"


    The twilight words gave a faint sigh.


    "I also know this. It''s just that it''s not easy for you and me to make another breakthrough. Aren''t you also in the bottleneck now?"


    Xingyun seemed to think about it and said slowly, "I was really not sure to kill him at the beginning. I thought he would understand his sin if he was possessed by evil. Who would have thought he would find another way? I have to admit that he is indeed a wizard!"


    "He can let go of everything. He doesn''t care about anything. He is obsessed with studying, so he has achieved so much! And you and I always have unclear trivial things. Only when we worry too much, can we always stop! It seems that cultivation really needs to concentrate on nothing!" the Taoist Mu CI concluded.


    "Well, indeed, there are some things we should put down!"


    The twilight words were silent.


    "You''ve done everything you should do, and you''re worthy of the Zhao family! You can''t go on like this all the time?"


    "Before and after, I calculated for your majesty nine times..."


    "Nine is the number of consummation. If you continue, you will really fight for your old life!"


    Dusk CI did not give an answer, but bowed deeply to the palace, and Xingyun smiled with satisfaction.


    "I''ll go to Junshan and look for some opportunities! I hope you and I can get something when we meet again!"


    "But as you wish! I''ll leave first!"


    Xingyun watched Twilight leave, looked at the Forbidden City alone, smiled and said to himself, "Kong Che said that you are destined to Buddhism and work hard at dachaoyun temple. I''ll give you a favor this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    On your Majesty''s birthday, the people don''t know the details of what happened, but they can''t hide such a big noise. Then a large number of forbidden troops entered the city, closed the Forbidden City, and began to arrest people around for questioning. It involved a wide range and made a great noise, so that many people were frightened, terrified, and even didn''t dare to go out!


    This tension lasted for three days. With the reopening of the Forbidden City Gate, the situation eased, but the news came out more and more shocking!


    Zhao Qianyi, the king of Southern Xinjiang, conspired with Prime Minister Zhuge Wenshan, general Yonglu of the southern expedition, Chief Manager Hong Xi and others to rebel, which failed and died. There were 40 to 50 high-grade officials involved, and more than 100 celebrities from all walks of life; The queen lost her grace in the chaos; Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state, loyal to his country, fought hard and died; Cao Yi, the main hall of the Ministry of justice, encountered a sneak attack when chasing down the bandits. It is said that he died without a whole body and came to a terrible end; The battle in the palace city led to countless deaths and injuries, including only the forbidden army, and more than 10000 people died in the battle


    The whole city is covered with white sails. It is forbidden for 30 days to show condolences!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was ordered by Zhao Qianyuan to stay in the palace to recuperate. Naturally, he dared not resist the order.


    Although the injury was serious, the worst thing was the mood. The tense and repressive atmosphere in the palace was really breathless. Especially when he learned that the queen died, he couldn''t help crying!


    It is undeniable that he had the main reason for flattery to the queen, but the queen was sincere to him. It can be said that without the care of the queen, there would be no him today. With the passage of time, Zhang Zhou often regarded the queen as his relatives and elders. The Queen''s death made him feel the pain of losing his close relatives for the first time in this life!


    After being helped to the Qianming palace, Zhang Zhou didn''t listen to anyone''s advice and insisted on staying to keep the spirit for the queen. He didn''t do this to show anyone, but to do it wholeheartedly. So that in front of the Queen''s spirit, because of touching the scenery, he was too sad and vomited blood and fainted again!

 Chapter 335

    During the change of Kyoto, Zhao Qianyuan sought to win in the insurance, but his victory was extremely tragic. Almost all levels were seriously damaged. The departmental systems of chaotang, forbidden army and internal defense were damaged and fragmented! If Zhang Zhou had not lived up to his high expectations, outstanding performance and turned the tide, several royal children would not have been spared.


    However, everyone is qualified to grieve, but Zhao Qianyuan is not. Even if he is hit physically and mentally, he still needs to cheer up, sit in front of the stage and preside over the overall situation, and try to clean up the situation and rally as soon as possible!


    In the imperial study, Zhao Qianyuan is listening to the memorials of several ministers.


    "... the rebel had a ship on the Jinghe River long ago. When the horse arrived, it was gone! Mr. Huan went to hunt down, and there was no news yet!" a eunuch in the guard office replied.


    Although it is a long distance from Kyoto to Nanjiang, it is basically a waterway. It is almost impossible for the other party to catch up when they are fully prepared and try their best to escape!


    Zhao Qianyuan did not continue to ask about the matter, but asked Lu Fengqiao, "what''s the situation with jiaweng?"


    Lu Fengqiao, with a haggard face and red and swollen eyes, bowed and said, "thank you for your concern. My father is tall and weak. Coupled with excessive sadness, he is still in bed. I''m afraid he will have to cultivate himself for some time!"


    "Let the royal doctor stay at home so that he can be cured at any time!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "The court hall has changed a lot this time. There is a lack of space in important positions in many departments, but there are many state affairs and there can be no delay. You have a great responsibility as the left attendant of the official department. You must do this thing well as soon as possible to ensure that all departments can resume operation as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. All the documents for recruiting officials to Beijing have been issued. It won''t be long before the chaotang hall can restore its full picture, and all ministries will operate as usual!"


    "Qiu is the general. What about the forbidden army?"


    Qiu, the general of the northern expedition, has been at home for many years. He has to return to the military headquarters this time!


    "Your Majesty, the damage to the forbidden army this time is great, and it is not difficult to maintain stability, but I''m afraid it will take a long time to completely eliminate some effects!"


    Some kind of influence refers not only to He Xiong, Guo Wu and others who directly participated in the rebellion, but also Pei Yuanzhao of Dazhu state! Because of Pei Yaner''s outstanding achievements in the war, Zhao Qianyuan reluctantly gave Pei Yuanzhao the title of dying for the country, but the hatred and vigilance in his heart are difficult to eliminate.


    "In the matter of banning the army, we should pay more attention to safety! However, we must carefully investigate the newly promoted generals and schools, and eliminate all suspicious people without ambiguity..."


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the old minister will do his best!"


    "Prince!"


    Zhao Qiying, standing on one side, never spoke. She was in a confused state. Obviously, she didn''t come out of the grief of losing her mother. She didn''t even hear Zhao Qianyuan''s cry. Lu Fengqiao wanted to remind him secretly, but Zhao Qianyuan stopped her.


    Zhao Qianyuan forced down the pain of missing his wife aroused by his son and got up in person. His body shook slightly. It can be seen that his physical energy was consumed. But he still refused the help of others and walked alone to Zhao Qiying.


    "Qi Ying!"


    Zhao Qiying reacted and quickly wanted to plead guilty, but she couldn''t help her emotions. Her tears flowed down. Zhao Qianyuan also looked sad.


    Lu Fengqiao winked at several ministers and quietly withdrew from the imperial study, leaving only Zhao Qianyuan and his son.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fengqiao left the imperial study with Zhao Qiying and went to Qianming palace.


    "What did your majesty say to you?" Lu Fengqiao asked in a chat tone.


    "My father asked me to take the overall situation into account and give some benefits to those two guys in some aspects!"


    After King Jing and King Ning were restored to the throne, they immediately competed for interests. Compared with Zhao Qiying, they were poor and started from scratch! The demand for interests has reached the level of hunger, which will naturally be intentionally or unintentionally reduced to Zhao Qiying''s interests!


    Zhao Qianyuan''s "psychological counseling" for his son is also a reasonable thing!


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Didn''t my uncle remind me this morning? Of course I wouldn''t make such a mistake!"


    "As the crown prince, you have to be obedient and bow your head in many things! Now the Imperial Hall has fallen sharply and many clan giants have been affected, but it is also a great opportunity to further consolidate the imperial power. Generally speaking, the situation is good for you..."


    Obedience, bow and other words seem to stimulate Zhao Qiying''s nerves.


    "Uncle, is my crown prince too timid? If I hadn''t endured it again and again and had to be careful about everything, maybe I could have known something earlier and made more preparations, and she wouldn''t have..."


    Zhao Qiying''s tears flowed down again, and his tone was even more bitter and resentful. Lu Fengqiao stopped him and continued.


    "Prince, be careful!" after confirming that there is no one around, he continued to whisper, "if you don''t want your mother''s spirit in heaven to be disappointed in you, you must bear it, okay?"


    "Sorry, i... I really..."


    Zhao Qiying wiped her tears and took a long breath to calm her mood.


    "Did your majesty ever ask you about Zhang Shuhe?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you say?"


    "I answered according to my uncle''s wishes: the court needs stability; the world needs stability; the border army needs stability!"


    Lu Fengqiao nodded.


    "However, it is the father''s intention to let Zhang Shuhe return to Beijing. Is it not good for us to oppose? In addition, Huo Xiaoyun has the highest voice to replace Zhang Shuhe. If I operate it, wouldn''t it be more beneficial for us to let Huo Xiaoyun take over the border army?" Lu Fengqiao''s explanation is too urgent and hasn''t told the reason, so Zhao Qiying is a little puzzled.


    Lu Fengqiao shook his head.


    "Qi Ying, what''s the use of uncle''s bad words as long as you''re still the prince and don''t control the voice of the border army? Why should your majesty replace Zhang Shuhe? Don''t you worry about King Jing? As the prince, seizing the voice of the border army will only make people more sensitive and suspicious. Which do you think is the greater advantage or disadvantage? Besides, even if Huo Xiaoyun is close to us, But the Longzhou border army is no other place. Once the general is changed, it will inevitably be turbulent. For a while, at the moment when there may be a war with Beiyan at any time, you should focus on the overall situation and put the Empire firmly on "is this too childish?"


    "Do you think your majesty is eager for talent or stability?"


    There are countless generals in the Tang Dynasty who want to be virtuous. On the contrary, it is easy to tangle. I''m afraid no one can reassure the emperor more than Pei Yaner!


    Just then, a little eunuch came to report that Zhang Zhou had vomited blood and fainted in the mourning hall. Zhao Qiying was nervous and asked, "don''t you want him to go again?"


    "Lord Hou has to go. Who can stop him!"


    "Oh, this boat!"


    Zhao Qiying didn''t care about any etiquette and hurried to Qianming palace!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t try to be brave again, will you? Take good care of your wounds these days. I''ll be there in Qianming palace!"


    Both public and private, Zhao Qiying sincerely didn''t want Zhang Zhou to have anything to do!


    "Brother Ying, you have to worry! Now you are full of holes. You still have a lot of important things to take into account. You don''t have to distract your energy for me!"


    "You are my best brother. Your business is a big deal!"


    "It''s different from the past. It''s not a time of ambition. You have to take the overall situation into account."


    The more riddled and chaotic the situation is, the more it is time to step in and obtain benefits. This is not a cold human nature, but an objective reality. You should know that the struggle within the royal family is everywhere!


    Zhao Qiying represents not only himself, but also the interests of a large group of people, including Zhang Zhou!


    ¡­¡­


    "My uncle and I have analyzed it. I will strongly recommend Pei Yaner to assume the position of an eight horse general!"


    "That''s the best. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to see this little girl!"


    Things are changeable. At the beginning, in Qinzhou, the little girl said to get him a general Dangdang, but the fact is just the opposite.


    "Who will replace the position of the great pillar country?"


    "It''s probably Qiu Yi! At present, only he is the most suitable..."


    "You should be more wary of Sima family, especially the escaped Sima pearl. If you don''t eliminate this person, it''s definitely a hidden danger!"


    "As long as the situation in Kyoto is stable, Sima Jingyan will be transferred back to Beijing. If Sima Jingyan dares to act against the will and doesn''t listen to the will, there is only a dead end waiting for him. As for Sima Mingzhu, who is still chasing and fleeing, his resourcefulness is amazing. I just hope he can be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible!"


    "What other important news?"


    "... Tong Ke, Zheng Yunhe, and Yun Zhan, the head of Hezhou, will all be transferred back to Kyoto and entrusted with important tasks; Wang Songhe will be promoted to the main hall of the Ministry of work; Qiu Jun of Suzhou criminal arrest yamen will be transferred to the Ministry of justice and directly serve as Zuo Shi!"


    The prince said a lot of names. When it came to Cao Yi, he stopped and looked at Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou understood his intention, closed his eyes, shook his head and motioned not to mention it!


    In short, the changes in the court are earth shaking. After this incident, half of the faces will be changed, and some people who seem to have nothing to do with the rebellion have also been severely punished! Just like Jiang Ju, although he did not directly participate in the chaos, he has been directly imprisoned because he has too close relationship with Zhuge Wenshan and others. He once "trapped" Zhang Zhou together, and has never been in prison again!


    This is also Zhao Qianyuan''s forbearance for many years. Finally, he reached a limit and began to eliminate the roots without hesitation. Even some ruthless decisions of "better kill by mistake than let go"!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Qiying talked about a lot of things in the court, but there was no information about Zhang Zhou. It is estimated that Zhao Qianyuan is not in the mood to take him into account at the moment. After all, from the perspective of imperial management, Zhang Zhou is still not on the table.


    Zhang Zhou himself has also seriously thought about it. He is really not suitable to "ask for merit and reward". It is a kind of thick courtesy to stay in the palace to heal his wounds! Moreover, considering his previous actions, Zhao Qianyuan is very angry and dare not be greedy.


    After repeated speculation, the result he was most afraid of was that he was detained in Beijing and let Zhao Qianyuan take care of him under his eyelids. That was what he absolutely didn''t want to see!


    "Brother Ying, if your majesty wants to keep me in Beijing, you must help me push it off!"


    "Boat, but I hope you can stay."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to stay, but that I''m outside. I can help you more. It''s enough to have an uncle to help you in Kyoto, and it doesn''t make much sense for me to stay!"


    "However, I feel very lonely. Now she''s gone after my mother..."


    Zhao Qiying is indeed at a time of emotional fragility. It''s impossible to say if there is any wind and grass, it will trigger feelings. Zhang Zhou felt uncomfortable when he saw his tears fall.


    "Prince, my husband Hou has just vomited blood once!" he kept on the side, and no voice of the Wutong, finally could not help but make a voice reminder.


    Wutong was injured in the palace. Zhang Zhou was told that the family was not at ease. He was sent to accompany him by the Wutong. If he was an adult, he could not be allowed to do so. But the parasol tree looked like a teenage girl. Zhang Zhou was also a meritorious man.


    Wutong''s cold and unforgiving temperament, just entering the palace, met with Zhang Zhou spitting blood, and was not easily disturbed. He didn''t say a few words. The prince ran to grind for a long time. He could not help but make a voice to remind him that he could make such an attitude. It was already a great improvement.


    Zhao Qiying was always polite to Zhang Zhou''s bodyguards, let alone just a little girl. The two talked more and more, and he really ignored Zhang Zhou''s previous vomiting of blood caused by emotional sadness, resulting in guilt.


    "I''ve said too much today. You should have a good rest first. Don''t worry. I''ll focus on the overall situation!"


    When the prince left, Zhang boat called the parasol tree to her side and whispered, "you can hurry back to tell the four niangs that you can''t neglect my teacher!"

 Chapter 336

    Zhang Zhou understood that Zhao Qianyuan, as an emperor, needed to make a lot of balance in order to maintain the overall situation of the Empire, and was willing to accept some punishment for his "mistakes". To a certain extent, it is impossible not to be slaughtered, which Zhang Zhou has realized.


    But when I heard that the price paid was to let King Ning participate in the construction of Qinjiang economic zone and take a share from his own bowl, I was extremely disgusted! More disgusting than eating flies! Even if it was given to Zhao Qijue, he would not have such a feeling. His aversion to Zhao Qirui is not innate, but deep into the bone marrow!


    But dare he say no to Zhao Qianyuan?


    Zhao Qianyuan heard from Zhang Zhou''s acceptance that he was in a mood, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    Zhang Zhou made great contributions to turning defeat into victory this time, but what moved him most was not Zhang Zhou''s achievements, but Zhang Zhou''s two times of sadness to vomiting blood and fainting in the Queen''s mourning hall. It was not pretended, but the result of the royal doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    Some people say that the royal family is indifferent to the world, but how many people in the world really treat the royal family? From his true love for the queen, he couldn''t bear to scold Zhang Zhou again.


    "Zhang Zhou, you haven''t recovered yet. Get up and talk!"


    Zhang Zhou stood up. Someone sent him a chair to sit down. Then Zhao Qianyuan continued: "I know the reason why you are unhappy, not only because you have paid so much hard, but also because you have been shared by others. There are some contradictions between you and King Ning! If I were you, I would be unhappy! But I know that I am wronging you, so I must do so. I don''t have to tell you the reason. I just hope you can understand my difficulties!"


    It''s very rare for Zhao Qianyuan to say these sincere words to a minister in a long tone. This immediately reduced Zhang Zhou''s resentment!


    "Your Majesty, I understand!"


    "If you understand, I don''t want your things for nothing. Pei Yaner joined the army. I thought it over and over again. I didn''t want to promise, but you have promised her. I''ll fulfill you and let her inherit the mantle of Dazhu state, directly serve as general Fengqi and command the front Hall forbidden army!"


    Although Yan Ping was captured and not dead this time, he was seriously injured and disabled and could no longer serve in the army. Gu Dacheng was promoted by a Zhenxi general. As for the massiveness given to Pei Yaner, Zhao Qianyuan naturally had his own consideration. He just gave this favor to Zhang Zhou, which was also a means of emperor Enze''s courtiers.


    "Thank you..."


    "Don''t worry, thank you. Also, I know you won''t stay in Kyoto, and I''m not difficult for you. You mentioned your worry about Fugui hall in your secret order before. I''ll let you take up the post in Longzhou, take over the position of the chief General of the North pass and the Deputy General of the Longzhou border army, and conveniently investigate the trace of Fugui hall!"


    "Thank you for trusting me so much, but I don''t know how to unify the army! If I don''t do it well, it will delay major events!"


    Zhang Zhou secretly said that it was the northernmost part of the Tang Dynasty and the place closest to the northern Yan tiger and wolf. It was cold and the environment was bad. How could he also be the owner of the account for 10000 liang of silver every minute? Wouldn''t it be better to investigate the Fugui hall and give him an idle job? Why should he let those who abandon their homes and businesses go there to suffer? This is not a reward, but a naked punishment!


    Sending Zhang Zhou to jubeiguan seems to confer military power. In fact, from another perspective, I must be worried that he will restrict Zhao Qirui, resulting in greater contradictions between the two.


    Zhao Qianyuan pressed a little guilt in his heart and smiled slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not confident. I believe you can do well!"


    Zhang Zhou would like to say: I really don''t deserve your Majesty''s trust! But I also know that Zhao Qianyuan''s idea has been difficult to change, so I can only recognize this promotion!


    "I allow you to leave Beijing in five days. First go home and have a good new year, and then go to Longzhou to take office. Do something as safe as possible before leaving Beijing!"


    Zhang Zhou understands that this is to give himself time to hand over with Zhao Qirui.


    Just as Zhang Zhou got up and wanted to leave, Zhao Qianyuan suddenly called him. Zhang Zhou didn''t know why.


    "Your Majesty, what else will you do?"


    Zhao Qianyuan stood up and walked to Zhang Zhou. His eyes were red.


    "You are the adopted son of the queen. Now the queen is gone. You will be my adopted son in the future!"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and raised his head. Seeing Zhao Qianyuan''s emotional appearance, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene where the queen took herself as her adopted son. He was so sad that he knelt to the ground and shouted "adoptive father", and then burst into tears!


    "I can make an order to add loyalty to your title. As long as you keep this loyalty and do good things, i... no, my adoptive father will never treat you badly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Zhang Zhou, Zhao Qixuan was more and more unable to hide her little emotion. After seeing Zhang Zhou appear, she ran over a few steps, but she was afraid of crashing Zhang Zhou. Instead, she gently fell into Zhang Zhou''s arms. She couldn''t tell why. She couldn''t stop her tears. She didn''t say a word, but just kept sobbing.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t speak. He gently hugged her shoulder and let her release her grievances in his arms. Until this time, his mood was relieved. He was suffering both physically and mentally during his recovery in the palace.


    Finally, when Zhao Qixuan''s mood calmed down, Zhang zhoucai gently kissed her on the forehead, and then whispered, "if your majesty sees me so light on you, it will frustrate me!"


    "Since you know fear, dare you despise me?"


    "How can I be light?"


    "You just kissed someone!"


    "Then just kiss back!"


    "Annoying!"


    Although Zhao Qixuan said so, he still tilted his toes and kissed Zhang Zhou on the forehead with a shy face.


    While Zhang Zhou is happy, he also complains. If he is taller, will Zhao Qixuan have to kiss his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can help you with my brother!"


    Zhang Zhou felt a lot more secure when she said this. It can be seen that Zhao Qixuan is not a "devil who helps his brother". On the contrary, he has some meaning of focusing on his own interests, so he doesn''t have to be too embarrassed in doing things.


    "No, that will hurt the feelings between your sister and brother!"


    "I''ve already hurt you! I didn''t remind him about you before. Otherwise, you think he''ll let you go, a rich sheep?"


    "I know you love me, but it''s different this time! If you say it, it will only backfire. Not only will your highness Ning not give you face, but I''m afraid your majesty will be unhappy!"


    If Zhao Qianyuan knew that the two were still affectionate and sticky, he would not let go of himself. Royal dignity is definitely the bottom line. Moreover, Zhao Qianyuan warned himself face-to-face. Therefore, Zhao Qixuan should not be involved as much as possible.


    "I still know what my brother''s nature is. It''s OK not to interfere. Once he takes possession, he will be insatiable. I don''t care if he takes some of your silver, but I''m afraid he will destroy the results of your efforts in Qinzhou!"


    Zhang Zhou frowned, which he really didn''t think too deeply. At that time, he was disgusted. Besides, this matter has been firmly established. We really need to find a way to prevent it! Even if you have a big family and a big career, you can''t be unrestricted, can you?


    "What should we do? We can''t let him lose the interests of our family!" Zhang Zhou asked for advice.


    Zhao Qixuan nodded very seriously.


    "There is no way, and it is not difficult to achieve!"


    "Oh, tell me!"


    "As long as he doesn''t go to Qinzhou in person, we can let him act according to our rules and give him more money at that time!"


    "That''s right! It''s better to spend some money and avoid disasters than to let him go to the hard won foundation of Huo Qin River! However, I heard that King Jing is going to the south soon. Will your brother stay in Beijing?"


    Zhao Qijue went south in accordance with Zhao Qianyuan''s strategic intention to organize troops to completely eradicate the legacy of the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    For Zhao Qijue, who is obsessed with military power, it is definitely an attractive job! But will Zhao Qirui be willing to watch others go out to grab benefits and stay in Kyoto?


    "Don''t worry, as long as I explain some truth to him, he will try his best to stay in Kyoto!"


    "What''s the reason?"


    "The crown prince has now firmly mastered the history department presided over by the Lu family, the law department where Qiu Jun joined, the inspection department where Tong Ke was in power, and the eight riding General of the forbidden army. Two of them are his people, not counting your working sister Pei Yaner. With this strength, if he dares to leave Kyoto, he may never step in again. Only by staying in Beijing can he check and balance the crown prince ! do you think he dares to leave Kyoto? "


    Zhang Zhou looked at Zhao Qixuan and said with a smile, "is he your brother?"


    Zhao Qixuan also reacted at this time. To what extent has his elbow turned out! With a red face, he reached out and gently pinched Zhang Zhou''s arm.


    "Whether you kiss your brother or not depends on who you are for?"


    Zhang Zhou took Zhao Qixuan into his arms again. While smelling the faint fragrance on her, he whispered close to her ear and said, "there is a good wife at home. Why don''t you worry about being rich!"


    Zhao Qixuan leaned in his arms and said angrily, "I''m not your wife yet. You promised me, but you can''t forget!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhou has begun to dilute his commitment to Zhao Qianyuan, thinking that there may not be a way to get the best of both worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    On the one hand, Zhao Qirui realized that if he left Beijing, he must first stabilize his position in the court of Kyoto if he wants to stand firm; On the other hand, with his current basic strength, he is really inseparable from the support of his sister. Although he is not satisfied with Zhang Zhou''s promise that there will be 500000 liang of dividends every year, he can only promise to weigh the pros and cons. As long as he can lay a good foundation, he can squeeze Zhang Zhou at will sooner or later.


    No matter how farsighted he was, Zhang Zhou was much more comfortable at this time. He didn''t decline the invitation of King Jing Zhao Qijue as before, so he directly agreed.


    Zhao Qijue certainly would not entertain Zhang Zhou with a big banquet during the general ban period and the most sensitive time. There were only two of them in a quiet courtyard in the original King Jing''s residence. There were a few plates of exquisite dishes on the table and a few pots of wine on the reheat.


    Zhang Zhou saved Zhao Qijue twice this time. Zhao Qijue took this as a reason and even drank three cups to Zhang Zhou. When her head was opened, the subsequent conversation was natural.


    "I really want to thank you!"


    "Haven''t you had three drinks? Your highness is not going to pour me down at one breath, but won''t let me eat a mouthful of food?"


    "Hahaha, you are right about my temper, but I want to make it clear that I don''t mean to drink!"


    "That''s good. I''m very grateful for your consideration!"


    "Zhang Zhou, if I don''t call myself king in front of you, don''t say anything about me!"


    "Then..."


    "Zhang Zhou, I know that you and I are destined not to have the same friendship as you and the crown prince, but my friendship with you is absolutely from the heart and has no other ideas. You can''t help but give me this face!"


    "Well, with the strength of the wine, I will be presumptuous. Today it will match your highness with you and me!"


    "That''s right. I want to thank you just now because you took care of the whole city for me for so long. Another reason is that you didn''t kill me when I was in trouble!"


    Previously, Zhang Zhou had asked people to return some of Zhao Qijue''s industrial documents and account books in the southwest to him. Even the Lord, when he just recovered, had a huge demand for silver. Zhang Zhou''s skill also helped Zhao Qijue solve her urgent need.


    "Don''t say that, my Lord. To be honest, I''ve also got a lot of benefits. I''m afraid you can take power again one day and retaliate against me at that time. I''m afraid I can''t afford it, so I don''t dare to be too greedy!"


    "What''s the truth? I know very well that if it weren''t for your maintenance, my family in the southwest would definitely be harvested. Moreover, if it weren''t for your help, my teacher Zhuang Shanke wouldn''t live today! Even I don''t know if there would be such a scene in front of me. I can talk with you about wine!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled. Anyway, the original decision of "stay on the front line and meet each other in the future" was still right.


    "Don''t mention the past. It''s said that King Jing''s mission to the south is very heavy!"


    Zhao Qijue was grateful to Zhang Zhou for revealing the understatement of the Southwest''s past. After all, this topic will make him a little embarrassed!


    "To tell you the truth, this time, I will build a base in Yingzhou, where I will organize at least 100000 troops to completely solve the problem of Southern Xinjiang. If the time permits, I can teach those savages in Vietnam a lesson!"


    Zhao Qianyi''s strength can develop so strong that Baiyue also contributes a lot. Whether they are forced to be helpless or take the initiative to XianMei, it''s time to come to the door to ask for an explanation and charge some interest when Zhao Qianyi is dead.


    It''s no wonder Zhao Qijue is a little complacent. If he really gets the southwest, he has 100000 military power in his palm, coupled with Zhang Shuhe''s border army in Longzhou and the main force of the Tang army, almost half of them are in his hands!

 Chapter 337

    After several disputes within chaotang, Zhang Shuhe finally stayed in Longzhou, while Huo Xiaoyun was appointed general of Zhennan. In fact, he was responsible for integrating the southwest army and horses. Together with the Duanmu family in Nanping, he formed a joint attack on the Sima family to prevent any bad actions of Sima Jingyan.


    "Then I wish your highness success!"


    "If you say these eight words to me, I''ll give you a business. Dare you take it?"


    "It''s a good thing to earn money. Tell me about it?"


    "The Empire has never had enough troops in the south. This time, it has to recruit 100000 troops everywhere. It can''t be completed in a day or two. Even if everything goes well, it will take more than half a year. In terms of logistics supply, it is an extremely huge number, which is not counted as the consumption of future expedition!"


    Zhang Zhou frowned and thought, is it difficult for me to donate money? So he said with a smile: "I feel this is not business for me, but pressure!"


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish. It''s impossible to rely entirely on the state for these needs. It''s bound to raise money for large businesses..."


    When Zhang Zhou became more and more convinced that Zhao Qijue wanted to donate money, Zhao Qijue continued: "but there will never be your Kyushu business in this fund-raising list. On the contrary, I will send all the main material purchases to Kyushu business, including water transportation employment. As long as you can meet the demand, I will never find another business. Dare you accept this business?"


    There are a lot of rich businessmen involved by Zhao Qianyi this time. It''s a great kindness to keep them alive. Don''t even think about it if you want to spend a little money. It was only after mastering this source of wealth that Zhao Qianyuan dared to make a decision and gather 100000 troops to clean up Southern Xinjiang!


    Without calculation, Zhang Zhou can think of how much benefit there will be, especially how positive it will promote the development of Qinjiang economic zone.


    "I don''t accept white notes!"


    "What is a white note?"


    Zhao Qijue didn''t understand the meaning of white note. After Zhang Zhou explained it, Zhao Qijue laughed.


    "Don''t worry, if I owe you one or two silver, I''ll jump from the lotus lake!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Zhou saw Cao Yi, he immediately respectfully gave a kneeling ceremony, which made Cao Yi more ashamed. He hurriedly helped Zhang Zhou up. Tang Si Niang had planned to follow Zhang Zhou and apologize according to her promise, but Cao Yi refused to accept anything.


    Finally, Zhang Zhou said, "a teacher is like a father, and Si Niang is my daughter-in-law. It''s not too much to let her kowtow to the teacher. Si Niang and I haven''t had a chance to get married. Take this opportunity to let the teacher testify to us..."


    Originally, Tang Si Niang''s resentment had not disappeared, but he was very happy to hear Zhang Zhou say so. Before Zhang Zhou finished, he hurriedly pulled Zhang Zhou and gave Cao Yi another kneeling ceremony. Cao Yi accepted it calmly this time and gave Tang Si Niang a meeting gift - a silver ticket of 100000 Liang!


    Because he wanted to run away, Cao Yi took all his life''s savings with him. It''s not surprising that he can take out 100000 Liang at once.


    Zhang Zhou looked at Tang Si Niang and was glad to accept the silver ticket. He was jealous and had a toothache.


    "Teacher, why don''t I kowtow to you and give me some silver tickets?"


    "Ha ha, Si Niang can, but you can''t kill the teacher as a fat sheep!"


    After this "operation", the previous embarrassment was swept away. Tang Si Niang soon left, leaving room for private chat.


    "Xiaozhou, it''s the teacher this time, isn''t it..."


    "Teacher, just remember that without you, there will be no today for me. There is no need to talk about anything else. It will only give you and me points!"


    "It''s enough to have you!"


    "At first I heard that the teacher had an accident. Although I didn''t believe it, I was really nervous. Now my heart is finally down. It''s good if I''m okay. It doesn''t matter. I just don''t know what plans the teacher will have in the future?"


    Cao Yi sighed heavily.


    "I plan to go back to my hometown and do some development!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Teacher, students have some opinions. I want to talk to you. If anything is wrong, don''t blame the teacher!"


    With the change of status, Cao Yi can''t continue to regard Zhang Zhou as a student.


    "Just say it frankly. At this point, what else can''t I accept!"


    "When the teacher returns home, if he follows that uncle Heng and plans the so-called great cause of rejuvenation, the students feel that there is no future. In the end, maybe it''s better to go up the mountain and be a bandit. It''s more meaningful to live happily!"


    "Alas! How can I not know? But thought is thought, and destiny is destiny. Even if I know that some things are meaningless, I have no other choice."


    "Teacher, to be honest, is it really so important to revive the evil cult?"


    Cao Yi looked at Zhang Zhou seriously and asked, "Xiao Zhou, do you think the taishu family will work hard for other people''s traditions now?"


    Reviving the evil cult is nothing more than a gimmick. Even if there is a successful day, the so-called evil cult is also the evil cult of taishu family. In addition to taking advantage of the development, it will no longer have the slightest relationship with the previous evil cult!


    The reason why we should make use of the evil cult is simply because the evil cult still has a great use value in the world. It''s a pity not to use it.


    "Does evil cult still have power among the people?"


    Zhang Zhou felt a little unbelievable. In his opinion, after so many years of suppression and cleaning up, the demon cult has no living environment! Can taishuheng still go to Qinzhou to recruit troops? But now Qinzhou is no longer the former Qinzhou. Besides, Zhang Zhou can''t let others intervene in Qinzhou! If Tai Shuheng really dares to think so, Zhang Zhou doesn''t mind getting rid of him now!


    Cao Yi can get Zhang Zhou''s forgiveness, so he unties the biggest knot and doesn''t want to hide anything from Zhang Zhou.


    "At the beginning, the evil cult had so many charges that everyone shouted at it. Many of them were the result of yin and Yang and echoing others! It is also true that the development of power was too great, which made the controllers of rivers and mountains feel dangerous! However, from another perspective, if the evil cult really deviated from the hearts of the people, how could it develop into such a great power!"


    "The teacher said, also let me grow some knowledge!"


    An organization can grow to such a scale. Naturally, it can''t be done in a muddle. There must be his desirable management methods and construction means! Up to now, Kyushu''s business development has been successful, but it is not impeccable. It still needs to learn and learn from in many aspects. Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to miss the "once brilliant" of demon education as a reference!


    The organization structure of the evil cult is huge, and the work of each part is also extremely detailed. Taishu family, young and old, men and women, almost all devote themselves to the demon cult and are arranged to hone in various industries according to their personal ability and expertise, including those engaged in business, martial arts and development management


    Cao Yi was young at that time and did not advocate swords, guns and sticks, so he chose to engage in guild management.


    At the peak of the evil cult, hundreds of thousands of people occupied Qinzhou. It was not too much to claim a country, which was directly related to Yu Jinluan''s many good policies in Qinzhou.


    On the whole, Datang can be called a prosperous country and a strong people, but there are still many places where the people will be miserable because of natural and man-made disasters, corrupt officials, exploitation and extrusion of rich families and other reasons, especially in areas outside Kyoto and nanshizhou.


    In order to make a living, people have to choose to leave their homes and wander around. In this era, it is a blessing to have a stable livelihood and ensure that the whole family can live. Some measures of the demon sect provide more opportunities for ordinary people to settle down. It is not difficult to understand that these people enter Qinzhou and become members of the demon sect.


    With the support and support of a large number of people, the strength of the evil cult has been greatly improved. On this basis, it has attracted many talents, especially in medicine and martial arts, which has laid a solid foundation for the medical research and development of the evil cult in the future. But in the later stage, because Yu Jinluan''s preferences shifted, the magic medicine finally went to a heresy.


    From the research achievements alone, it can be seen that the demon sect was outstanding in medical achievements at that time? To what extent.


    Later, with the rapid decline of the evil cult, the living environment became worse and worse, so that many subordinated bottom people chose to escape again and scattered in all directions. After so many years, although most people are long gone, some people are still built. Some of them were called by contact and participated in the affairs of Qinzhou, while most of them didn''t know anything about Qinzhou at all.


    But one thing cannot be denied is that these old demonic sects hidden among the people, although on the surface, they can''t see any amazing ability, but once they gather, they are definitely a force that can''t be underestimated.


    Over the years, Cao Yi has used his power and ability to find out where many old departments are. This is also the main reason why Tai Shuheng is willing to protect Cao Yi, and in turn needs Cao Yi to help him! Because Tai Shuheng believes that with the cult leader''s Keepsake in his hand, most of them can choose to belong to him. Relying on this strength and making use of the wealth left by his uncle, it is not difficult for him to fight for a world in the Jianghu.


    After listening to Cao Yi''s story, Zhang Zhou felt that he was a little jealous, because he heard what he was most interested in: those old ministries were worried about being chased and committed crimes. They were basically living in anonymity. After decades of "coquettish and repressive" life, they honed many people with craftsman level!


    Zhang Zhou has always had an extreme "possessive desire" for talents. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Zhou is already rich and invincible, and Kyushu business is full of talents, but he always feels that the number of talents is far from enough to squander.


    The most important thing is that they don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the demon sect. Unlike those diehard elements in Qinzhou, they don''t need time-consuming and laborious ideological transformation at all.


    For Zhang Zhou, these people are shining gold bricks and gemstones! not to pocket the money one has picked up? Sorry, it''s a sin to do that!


    Zhang Zhou swallowed his saliva, and there was obviously a flattering taste in his laughter.


    "Teacher, can I ask, how many people can you master these old books?"


    Cao Yi looked at Zhang Zhou. He knew Zhang Zhou''s temper and temperament. He immediately guessed his idea, but shook his head.


    "It''s not that the teacher doesn''t want to tell you the truth, but there are some things you can''t touch. Your Majesty''s hostility to the evil cult is definitely beyond your imagination. Otherwise, I don''t have to think of a way to get out! If you let your majesty know that you''re deliberately closing down the old part of the evil cult, you won''t get what you lose! Xiaozhou, you have a promising future and the development of Kyushu''s business is booming, so you must It''s only when you know the importance. Don''t touch your hands if you shouldn''t! "


    Of course, Zhang Zhou knows that Cao Yi is kind. Unfortunately, his involvement with the demon cult has reached a level that outsiders can''t understand!


    After a little thought, Zhang Zhou didn''t continue to ask, but said, "teacher, if I didn''t guess wrong, you don''t want to continue to toss in this pool of water?"


    "Whether I want to or not, I can''t shirk this family responsibility. To tell you the truth, teacher, I really thought about helping you maintain a world! Unfortunately, once I join the Bureau, I can''t help myself!"


    If Tai Shuheng hadn''t found him in the later stage and kidnapped him with his family mission, Cao Yi probably wouldn''t have used so many fierce means that when he found out the enemy, he also showed his feet. Finally, he had to use this method to end his official career!


    That is, the last name is uncle Tai, so it should be! This is also the commonness of those big families in the current era!


    The reason why Zhao Qianyuan supported yuan Shang to deal with these family forces is that these people clearly put their family interests before the national interests. After years of efforts by Yuan Shang, the situation has finally changed!


    Of course, the national interests in the eyes of Zhao Qianyuan are their own interests!


    "Teacher, I really want to know what kind of result taishuheng wants!"


    "Nature is to restore the glory of Uncle Tai''s family! It has a respected position in the Jianghu!"


    "I think he''s making use of the teacher''s ability to get both fame and wealth for himself!"


    Cao Yi is noncommittal about Zhang Zhou''s "stirring up discord". After all, he is now a "dead" man and has no chance to show his face and show his romantic style!


    When Zhang Zhou saw Cao Yi''s expression, he was unwilling. After a pause, he continued softly: "the students feel that there may not be a way for the teacher to have the best of both worlds! Does the teacher want to listen?"


    Cao Yi''s eyes lit up!


    If others say so, Cao Yi may not be very interested, but his student Zhang Zhou''s idea is definitely worth listening to. Zhang Zhou''s ideas in all aspects emerge one after another. His strength, ability and imagination make him extremely proud and deeply admire as a teacher. Otherwise, he will not be willing to "bow down to be a minister". Subjectively, it is determined that Zhang Zhou''s idea must not be wrong.

 Chapter 338

    "Oh? What''s your good idea? Tell me!"


    "In my eyes, the teacher has always been a person who does great things. Even today, this idea has not changed!"


    Cao Yimian expressed a sigh of indifference, and Zhang Zhou continued: "It''s a waste of the teacher''s ability to devote himself to a career with little light and little future. I''m afraid the teacher will regret all his life! In this case, I as a student can''t bear to see it! I don''t object to the teacher sacrificing himself for the interests of the family, but I''m afraid Tai Shuheng can''t afford to revitalize the family!"


    Cao Yi was silent and listened carefully.


    "It''s not that I''m arbitrary and despise him. He doesn''t have the courage and responsibility he deserves in Qinzhou, and he won''t be much stronger in the future. As the saying goes: the general is incompetent and tired to death! Even if I give the foundation of the whole demon cult to him, it''s doomed to be no big deal. In the end, it''s just a waste of feelings!"


    Cao Yi''s eyes are bright and dark!


    "After all, he is my brother!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "The teacher''s brother is naturally my elder. Since he is an elder, he has ambitious ideas and wants to do something. I can''t stand idly by and will give him due support!"


    "What kind of support?" Cao Yi asked softly.


    "Give him a fair and bright development opportunity. Of course, I don''t support him in vain. I have a hard exchange condition!"


    "For what?"


    "Alone!"


    "Who?"


    "Ha ha, don''t blame the students for their impoliteness. My condition is to exchange teachers for you!"


    "Xiao Zhou, what are you kidding? Without my support, Tai Shuheng is afraid that he can''t do anything. How can he..."


    "I''ll give him whatever he wants!"


    "I''m afraid..."


    "He has two ways to go. First, accept my suggestions and get what he wants. Second, he can think about it by himself! As long as he is not half a step, he is not qualified to be rampant in front of me!"


    Cao Yi understands Zhang Zhou''s meaning. If it makes sense, he will exchange; if it doesn''t make sense, he will extort! It''s just not interesting to ask: how much interest are you willing to pay to buy my teacher? After all, it makes people feel like they are selling themselves!


    "Teacher, I''ll find him right away and have a good talk with him!"


    "Xiao Zhou, even if he doesn''t agree, try not to get angry!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t speak too frankly to Cao Yi. If Tai Shuheng dared not listen to advice, he would definitely become a dead man!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold outside and warm inside.


    The heating system newly developed by Kyushu commerce has achieved excellent results. It is still in the trial stage and has not been officially introduced to the market. "The nearest tower gets the month first". Several wives of Zhang Zhou naturally become "Zhao Qianyi is dead, and the elder''s revenge is revenge. Do you want to go back and start over again? As far as I know, after the new year, your majesty will make an order to send an army to reorganize Southern Xinjiang. Zhangzhou is close to southern Xinjiang. At that time, there will be some trouble on the ground. In my opinion, elder shouldn''t stay in Hezhou for a while until things are stable."


    "First of all, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it! First, I have to hurry to get back some things that belong to me. I don''t know what changes will happen when the military affairs are together! So, while I still have some walking strength, I''d better go back and solve them as soon as possible! Second, although the Lord evil is dead, I can''t revenge some people No! "

 Chapter 339

    Since Jin Laoyou had his own plan, Zhang Zhou didn''t give much advice, but there was a trace of sympathy in his heart, not only for Jin Laoyou, but also for those Jianghu people drifting all over the world. These people have ups and downs, and how many people can get a good end in the end?


    He couldn''t help thinking of an artist''s comments on his disciples in his previous life. The general meaning was that he had experienced ups and downs all the way and was bound to envy evil as hatred in his character!


    Jin Laoyou has experienced thousands of experiences in his life. Finally, Zhao Qianyi lost everything. His bullshit enemy should be solved rather than tied up. He didn''t go to his head. After the hatred reached a certain level, his life can only live for hatred!


    Without that experience, why should we persuade people to "repay each other for their grievances"?


    "Back to Zhangzhou, the mountains are high and the water is far away. If there is anything I can help, please speak frankly!"


    As the two drank more and more wine, the topic became more and more extensive.


    "Do you know who the chaotang will send to Nanjiang this time?"


    "This should be subject to the will of the court. How can I guess?"


    Even if Zhang Zhou knew it was Zhao Qijue, he couldn''t talk nonsense to others before the will came down. Jin Laoyou didn''t think so.


    "Hahaha! If my guess is right, King Jing will take over the matter nine times out of ten!"


    "King Jing is good at military affairs. At present, it is most appropriate for him to manage the military!"


    Jin Laoyou took a sip of wine alone.


    "Yes! Of his Majesty''s three sons, King Jing is the best at unifying troops in war, but the Marquis thinks what will be the result of King Jing''s expedition this time?"


    Zhang Zhou felt that most of his words were playful and smiled.


    "Elder, don''t let me, a layman, guess. It seems that you''re not optimistic about chaotang''s use of troops in southern Xinjiang!"


    "I don''t think so. Your majesty is eager to take revenge and think about the overall situation. Everything in southern Xinjiang is imperative and can''t be delayed for too long. I just think that southern Xinjiang is not as unbearable as chaotang imagined. The army can solve the problem as soon as it arrives!"


    "The terrain of Southern Xinjiang is dangerous. It''s really not easy for the army to win easily!"


    "I don''t mean the terrain!"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "People''s hearts!"


    "People?"


    "Yes, the reason why I went to southern Xinjiang was that there were few people there who had the concept of Tang Empire in their mind. It was not enough to say that southern Xinjiang was a state within a state and a government other than administration. Over the years, the local people''s idea has become more and more serious. Do you think Zhao Qianyi just got me a prosperity club in southern Xinjiang? No, after me, he used those The contradictions between clans and tribes, and even the conflicts and discord between locals and outsiders, have almost re integrated Nanjiang up and down. It is not too much to say that he is the Nanjiang of Zhao Qianyi! "


    "But Zhao Qianyi is dead!"


    "He''s dead, but he still has a son! There are many minions running back! These people know very well that chaotang will never be soft on them. It''s bound to be more united and work together with the outside world! How can it be so easy to pay for Nanjiang, which has no internal contradictions and can work together with the outside world?"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know the specific situation, and it''s not easy to make an attribute. How many final results of battles in history books are unexpected and surprising?


    "Since Southern Xinjiang is already monolithic, will it be very dangerous to go back, elder?"


    "Don''t worry, marquis. Nanjiang can guard against thousands of troops, but it may not be able to get me, a dead old man! After all, I still have some resources after working hard there for so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These are the mineral sites found in Qinzhou at the beginning. I sorted them out before boarding the ship. Now I give them to Hou ye and keep them as a thought!"


    Jin Laoyou took out an envelope and handed it to Zhang Zhou, but Zhang Zhou refused with both hands.


    "Elder, no reward for reactive work..."


    "Lord Hou, if you really treat me as a friend, just take it. I have countless tricks in my life, but I won''t give you any cover here. Besides, I don''t have much use for keeping these things. Moreover, I won''t let Lord Hou take benefits for nothing. If I have something to do, please help him!"


    "I''ve said that if you need help, I''ll just ask, but the elder has given me so many benefits, which really makes the younger generation a little flustered!"


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry, marquis. I will never let him lose any interest! I am old and have many things. Marquis should not laugh!"


    "There are many old stories. How can you laugh?"


    "These days, I always think of some old things!"


    "Please speak frankly, elder!"


    Jin Laoyou took out a small thing wrapped in silk cloth from his arms and gently put it on the table.


    "This is..."


    "When I left the demon sect, I took this thing easily!"


    Jin Laoyou opens the package and there is a wooden carved human doll inside! Zhang Zhou is in a fog and listens to Jin Laoyou continue to explain: "This is something my master used to play with. I thought there might be some secrets hidden in it, so I stole it. After so many years, it was determined that this is just an ordinary doll. It is estimated that it is not worth a penny, but this is the only place I am sorry for my master. It has become the heart knot of my generation. The older I get, the more I feel guilty..."


    "But I can''t seem to help!"


    Jin Laoyou is a little drunk and looks at Zhang Zhou with a smile.


    "I may not have a chance, but you are young and have more opportunities than me. If you meet Master in the future, give it back to him for me!"


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding? First of all, is your master still there? As far as I know, there are many survivors of the evil cult. It seems that I don''t need an outsider to do this!"


    "An outsider? If you are an outsider, others can only say you are a stranger!"


    Just as Zhang Zhou was "guilty of being a thief" and wanted to get rid of this statement, Jin Laoyou whispered, "master''s skills have never been easily passed on to others, especially the set of magic skills he created. I used to think that I was the only one who learned this set of skills, but now I know that I am not the only one!"


    Zhang Zhou holds the wine glass, lowers his head, stares at the wine inside, and doesn''t let Jin Laoyou see his expression. Jin Laoyou knows he''s listening.


    "I was going to see through it, but it''s true today. I don''t want to give up this opportunity. I don''t want to know how the Marquis got this set of skill, but the fact that you and I belong to the same school can''t be changed!"


    "Elder, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    "Ha ha, Lord, this skill is old, but it has been practiced for more than 20 years. This perception can''t be wrong!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou looked a little unnatural, Jin Laoyou then said, "this skill is really not a good thing for your current identity, but you don''t need to complain about yourself. After all, it''s powerful and can''t be regarded as a bad thing?"


    It is not the first time that Zhang Zhou has been "seen through". As a pet of Yu Jinluan and an apprentice of Yu Jinluan, his identity as a fellow disciple is indeed certain and can not be denied.


    "Alas! Since the elder said something about it, it would be boring for me to hide it again. Indeed, I met an opportunity and learned this skill! You''re right. Being strong is a good thing, but it may also bring me a lot of trouble or even disaster in the future, so I can''t easily admit it. Since the elder has seen it, I want to know you How did you find it! "


    "The reason why I was able to find out is that when you talked with Tai Shuheng that day, you killed an opportunity for a moment. Although the time is very short, the breath of the skill in your body is the same as mine. This is a characteristic of the skill itself. Only those who have practiced it will feel it!"


    On that day, when Zhang Zhou met Tai Shuheng, he took Jin Laoyou with him as a temporary bodyguard just in case. After all, Tai Shuheng''s strength should not be underestimated. He had to be well prepared. He didn''t think of it, because he couldn''t control his emotions during the conversation and involuntarily used the skill, which exposed himself!


    "Will uncle Heng..."


    "Don''t worry, master''s skill is extremely exquisite. It''s not comparable to other skills. People who haven''t touched it can''t feel it at all! If I don''t use it at ordinary times, it''s impossible for others to find out. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and no one can see it. You can rest assured!"


    Jin Laoyou has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, but he seldom shows his martial arts, so that his nephew thinks he is an old man with no strength to bind the chicken, and he hides his identity very well.


    Zhang Zhou thought and sighed.


    "Alas! People are wandering in the Jianghu, how can they not get hurt! I hope to live in harmony with people all my life and never fight again. However, judging from my situation in recent years, it is almost impossible. Once this matter is leaked, the consequences will be very serious!"


    In the palace, ye Baimei should have noticed Zhang Zhou''s change, but because of some interests, ye Baimei didn''t say anything about it. Although Zhang Zhou was extremely insecure, at present, he really didn''t dare to implement the means of "killing people and killing people"!


    Jin Laoyou thought for a while and said, "this skill was originally created by the teacher. It''s not difficult to learn, but the idea is strange. I''m afraid no one can make the slightest change except the master! However, as far as I know, it''s not that we can''t rely on foreign objects to cover up!"


    "I also know this, but after all, it''s impossible to wear armor anytime and anywhere. It''s not guaranteed. When an accident happens, it needs to be dealt with with with with with all strength!"


    "You can find something that has the effect of sucking magic Qi and take it with you. It can more or less cover up!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly thought of the six leaf God tree on the wuxia mountain and the physical armor of the witch God. The six leaf God doesn''t have to think about it. He will die when he moves. He can''t count on it. The flesh armor of the witch God. He has brought it back to Hezhou. I hope Li Lingqu can help build a pair of cattle? But it''s not easy to make armor. After all, it hurts human relations. It''s inconvenient to show it to people at ordinary times, so it''s impossible to wear it anytime and anywhere!


    "Can you recommend this kind of thing, elder?"


    Jin Laoyou shook his head and smiled with some regret.


    "When I was young, I saw master cultivate several plants in my bedroom, which had this magical effect. Unfortunately, later, master destroyed sleepy Sendai, and I never saw it again! So I only had suggestions, but I didn''t recommend..."


    "Alas, it''s the same as I didn''t say..."


    Whether there is a solution or not, Jin Laoyou''s wish Zhang Zhou has to accept it. As for whether this wish can be completed, it''s an ethereal thing! Anyway, Zhang Zhou''s heart is extremely refusing this "good" luck!


    Let''s not say whether Yu Jinluan is still alive, but emotionally, Zhang Zhou has no friendship between teachers and students for Yu Jinluan. Some are just panic and fear. If the strength is enough and the time permits, Zhang Zhou will certainly let people destroy the back mountain of lujiaping!


    Fuck him? Let''s meet our teachers and disciples!


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the fifteenth day of the first month, Zhang Zhou set out for Longzhou and Guan Yuniang sent her off with the car.


    "... during your absence, Miss Yan was absent-minded and absent-minded every day. If she wasn''t thin skinned, she might be able to pretend to be ill to cope with her study!"


    Guan Yuniang agreed that Yan Xinxin would follow Zhang Zhou to Longzhou. She was really helpless.


    "Then don''t force her!"


    "Why? Is it painful?"


    "Alas! Everyone''s temper and temperament are different. She really doesn''t like doing business. It''s meaningless to force her. She''s more tired than you. I love you!"


    Looking at Guan Yuniang in her arms, she looked happy and charming. She couldn''t help sticking it to her ear and said, "sister Guan, do you want to experience the taste of Touhuan!"


    As a result, Guan Yuniang pinched her hard.


    "Bad guy! I won''t see anyone in the future!"


    "Oh, good sister, you can be gentle. It hurts! The meat will be twisted off!"


    "Who makes you so bad and try to trick others!"


    "I think as long as my sister can keep her voice down, people outside should not hear!"


    "Annoying, is that what you want to be silent?" Guan Yuniang gave her a white eye.


    Zhang Zhou thought it was the same. Guan Yuniang would restrain herself every time at the beginning, but in the end, nothing could stop her yelling!


    "... the main task of this mission is to find out the trace of Fugui hall and finish it early. Good morning! I have said hello to the prince and asked him to find a way to transfer me from Jubei pass as soon as possible. There is not a good place to raise people!"


    "This rich and noble hall is really difficult! Feizi has been there for so long and has not found any useful clues. For this reason, he blames himself and gets angry!"


    "I''m pushing too hard. The rich hall is too powerful. Why can''t I find any clues?"


    Zhang Zhou even wondered whether the other party had left Longzhou.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge. As long as they are still in Longzhou, they will find it. Don''t worry about the boat!"


    "Longzhou is too important and sensitive here. If I don''t knock out the hidden danger of Fugui hall, my heart is always not secure!"


    With that, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He found that there were more and more things that made him uneasy. On the contrary, he felt that there were more lice and he was not afraid to bite.

 Chapter 340

    "Will Li Chongxian be a trouble?"


    "Alas! How can the world be satisfactory? He can be said to be iron hearted about our Kyushu business. It''s a big deal that I will tolerate three points everywhere and won''t rob him of power. He can''t always target me endlessly?"


    "This man is extremely stubborn. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with!"


    "If it''s really endless and annoys me, I''ll calculate the new and old accounts together. I''ll kill him!"


    In Zhang Zhou''s eyes, Li Chongxian was born to blacken himself. He didn''t know how many small reports he had made behind his back. It is estimated that he provided at least three or five counts in Zhao Qianyuan''s book case!


    There are many people in the dark, but they really dare to jump out and shout on the table. Now there are really few left! Li Chongxian, who has never met, is really a wonderful flower!


    Li Chongxian was transferred to Lijian pass as the chief General. He didn''t expect it, and he was also a part-time deputy general! This time, the border army was replaced at once. Two senior generals guarding the pass did not say, and two more deputy generals with greater authority were added to the backhand! Although not transferred from Zhang Shuhe, the meaning of decentralization is obvious.


    "My husband, now most of our family has been transferred to Qinzhou. I''m really angry, but I''ll resign my official position. It''s good for my family to go to Qinzhou. Since we don''t have nowhere to go, don''t use righteousness!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and nodded. He had an accident twice and again. Each time he scared Guan Yuniang half to death. He was an official. He was really sorry for his family!


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t be so reckless. By the way, the Queen''s business has a great blow to Uncle Fuxiang. Be sure to take good care of him!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it!"


    "Also, although I calmed Li Chuqiao temporarily, I must strictly supervise her and never let her leave Hezhou!"


    "I understand!"


    "I went to jubeiguan. Everything at home will be hard for you!"


    "Now a lot of management is in order. I don''t need to work too hard!"


    "It''s hard, otherwise, how can you be so thin?"


    Guan Yuniang obviously didn''t understand his intention and thought she wasn''t thin! On the contrary, I''ve gained a little weight these days. In order to keep fit, I have to practice the art of keeping fit every day.


    When she didn''t understand the reason, Zhang Zhou had put her in her arms and put her on her legs. Then she grabbed her hand impatiently, rubbed it and said hypocritically: "look, dare you say you''re not thin? I''m so distressed that my husband can rub it for you!"


    Guan Yuniang hugged his head tightly and let him be frivolous and presumptuous!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Shuhe met this time and went out of the barracks for ten miles! The two met at once, feeling a little sad.


    Zhang Shu and the whole person have lost a lot of weight, and their spirit is not as energetic as before. Obviously, their life is not comfortable.


    The two people didn''t have the polite greetings on the scene, and neither of them dismounted. They were just simple, but they solemnly hugged each other.


    "General, you''ve worked hard!"


    Zhang Shuhe nodded. He is really hard now! At the beginning, Huan bin supervised the army in the border army. Although he did some tricks to cover up the action in Kyoto, the constraints on him really existed, which also aroused Zhang Shuhe''s dissatisfaction. Since then, Zhang Shuhe''s dominant position in the border army began to "shake in the wind and rain". The news that the chaotang side wanted to transfer him from him almost never stopped.


    Now confidants Ning Jingzhi and Meng Kuo have been transferred away and promoted to official positions, which is a good thing. But they are both part-time Deputy generals of the whole border army, which is obvious. How can his body and mind not work hard?


    "The Marquis has matured a lot!"


    Zhang Zhou touched the stubble on his chin and smiled.


    "The years are not long, but there are many vicissitudes. It''s not good to be immature!"


    "It''s cold. Let''s go back to camp first!"


    "It would be better if there were wine to keep warm in the camp!"


    Zhang Shuhe was very strict with the military orders, and the military camp was severely punished for drinking. Zhang Zhou was just joking, but he didn''t expect Zhang Shuhe to nod with a smile.


    "I dare not say the best, but the best Hezhou lie still has two jars. It can be said that he will receive the wind for the Marquis!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people ride in parallel, while others automatically make way for some distance.


    "I know the general is very difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!" after listening to Zhang Shuhe''s story, Zhang Zhou couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sometimes, I really want to be transferred back to Kyoto and do a casual job, but now I can''t decide whether to go or stay!"


    The fate of Zhang Shuhe ultimately depends on the emperor''s decision. Zhang Zhou is not good to make arbitrary comments, but there are still some attitudes that should be expressed.


    "General, I dare not say anything else, but my support for you will never change!"


    Compared with Zhang Zhou, Zhang Shu and Zhang Zhou are completely changing. One is declining and the other is booming. Zhang Shu and Zhang Zhou are very grateful for their attitude!


    "No matter how long I can sit in this position, I will guard the border for Datang and take full care of Kyushu business!"


    I can''t see the slightest ambition in my words!


    "General, don''t be too negative. The border army can''t live without you. I believe chaotang will understand this sooner or later!"


    "Understanding the truth doesn''t mean you will follow the truth! Politics is really something that we martial arts people can''t understand!"


    How could Zhang Zhou not understand this? Two generations of people, even if you can''t be familiar with history, you still have some understanding! Since ancient times, how many brave generals and marshals have succeeded in the bloody battlefield, but they are confused about the struggle between the court and the court.


    Both men were silent.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the snow capped scenery in the frontier. For a time, his mood was agitated and blocked.


    Zhang Shuhe also stopped talking, looked up and didn''t know what to think.


    Suddenly, he was startled by the song around him. Turning his head, he saw that Zhang Zhou was singing a song he had never heard before.


    "I was furious and rested in the rain at the railing. I looked up and roared up to the sky. I was strong and fierce. Thirty achievements, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Don''t take it easy. I''m white and sad!"


    Zhang Zhou was also inspired by the scenery. He thought of Yue Fei in his previous life. He was so excited that he couldn''t help singing this Luowen version of man Jianghong!


    But after only half a que, he stopped. Excited, he didn''t think too much. Where did the snow come from?


    However, this strong and fierce melody and word style makes those around ignore the details, especially those border troops who want to make achievements in the killing and cutting and change their lives, which is an involuntary feeling!


    "Is this what you created?"


    Zhang Zhou was well deserved for such plagiarism, nodded and said, "I was excited for a moment and sang it casually!"


    "Why do you have a sense of meaning?" Zhang Shuhe said his real thoughts.


    "Because the words behind have not been thought out!"


    "Can you bother? I really want to hear this song!"


    At Zhang Shuhe''s earnest request, Zhang Zhou thought about it and nodded. The reason why he stopped earlier was that the words behind him were a little sensitive, but if he didn''t sing completely, he was really sorry for this famous poem through the ages!


    "Lin Xi''s shame is still not snow. When will the officials'' hatred be destroyed? Drive a long car and step through the lack of North Yanshan mountain. The ambition is hungry to eat the captive meat, laugh and drink the enemy''s blood. To expand the border and strengthen the mountains and rivers for thousands of miles, facing the sky!"


    Those border troops, one by one, could not help humming, while Zhang Shuhe sighed and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou''s impression of refusing Beiguan has only one word to describe it, that is majestic!


    Jubeiguan is located in the northernmost part of the territory that the Tang Dynasty can actually master. It is like a sharp knife inserted into the chest of Beiyan. In terms of strategic position, it is definitely a thorn in the eye and flesh of Beiyan! If Beiyan goes to war with Datang, Beiguan is the first strategic place to win!


    As long as Beiguan is rejected, Beiyan can take this as the basis and occupy the initiative of "advancing and retreating"!


    When Datang lost its rejection of Beiguan, the whole border defense system of Longzhou was torn in half, and was in an uncomfortable situation of "no entry, no retreat"!


    Because of this "prominence", both sides pay special attention to it. During the 20-year truce, the Empire invested a lot of money in the urban defense construction of refusing Beiguan every year, and never owed or delayed!


    In addition to the continuous border and urban defense system, jubeiguan itself is a square and upright city! The total length of the four main cities is about six or seven miles. The lowest part of the city wall is five feet high. In particular, the three main city walls facing Beiyan are generally seven feet high. Moreover, the thickness of the city wall, various supporting buildings, auxiliary facilities and urban defense equipment are definitely better than the Forbidden City of Kyoto.


    Just say that there are a few Shenji crossbows in the Forbidden City of Kyoto. There are no less than 100 on the head of the city that refuses Beiguan! All kinds of catapults are also available!


    If you ask, where is the strongest flavor of war in Longzhou? You must refuse Beiguan! In particular, those border troops responsible for guarding and patrolling the city give people the feeling that the enemy seems to be under the city.


    Zhang Zhou, who boarded the city and made a simple inspection, had only one idea. Unless there was something wrong in his mind, no one would take the initiative to attack and refuse Beiguan! How many people have to die to fill the hole!


    "General Meng has built an iron and steel wall to resist Beiguan. It''s really not simple. It can be said to have made outstanding contributions!"


    Although Zhang Zhou was not familiar with mengkuo, he had to praise mengkuo just because he could make all aspects of jubeiguan look like this.


    "Since joining the army, general Meng has stayed here to resist Beiguan until he became the chief General of guarding the pass. It has been almost 30 years now, and he has hardly left here! If among the generals in Longzhou, who is the most diligent and responsible, general Meng is definitely the first, and even General Zhang is ashamed of himself!" Yang Kui said.


    "We just passed by in a hurry last time and didn''t see the spectacular scene. I was worried before I came here, but I was completely reassured when I saw the specific situation today! Brother Yang, to be honest, I now feel that although Beiguan is the safest place in Longzhou!"


    Yang Kui smiled.


    "The Marquis saw such a magnificent and perfect city defense, so he had this idea?"


    "That''s true, isn''t it?"


    Yang Kui had a deep understanding of Longzhou''s border defense.


    "Although the geographical position of jubeiguan is too prominent, compared with other passes, it extends more than 40 miles north. The area behind it seems to be our territory. In fact, it is not. Once a war is launched, Beiyan army will attack the rear of jubeiguan from both sides, surround jubeiguan, and turn jubeiguan into an isolated city. Although the urban defense is thicker and taller than it was 20 years ago Less, but always the most dangerous! "


    At this time, there was a cavalry team of more than 100 people outside the city. They came quickly! It can be clearly distinguished from the clothes. There is no doubt that it is a border army.


    Yang Kui pointed to those people and continued to say to Zhang Zhou, "you see, marquis! These people are our Rangers. They often make three or five rounds and sometimes one or two rounds. Unless the weather is bad, they will never stop going out of the city to explore!"


    Rangers are the people who are responsible for going out to investigate the enemy''s situation. Zhang Zhou has also heard about them. These Rangers have a high probability of meeting the enemy, so they have both the task of patrol and the purpose of training!


    Sometimes, even if the two sides are far away, there will be no contact, but more often, they will fight without scruples and try their best to kill the enemy in exchange for war achievements!


    According to previous war reports, it''s good that half of a ranger can come back when it''s serious, and the whole army has been destroyed.


    The two sides also have one thing in common, that is, no one will keep prisoners. Of course, it can also be said that it is difficult to catch prisoners. Take the border army for example. A school captain leads a cavalry army, encounters the enemy and dies ten people. Even if the leader makes some mistakes in command, he will not be punished, but if he is captured by the other party, he will be severely punished!


    Many times the result of heavy personnel losses is to save the captured paoze!


    It is this cruel experience of killing and cutting that has created the soldiers who refuse Beiguan. Their combat ability, team spirit and sensitivity are far better than other border forces!


    "We want to take this opportunity to train our troops, and Beiyan is the same. Especially in recent days, this purpose has become more and more obvious, and the troops invested are more than before! The chaotang really shouldn''t transfer general Meng away at this time!" Yang Kui and Zhang Zhou are familiar, and they don''t have much taboo.


    Zhang Zhou learned from the intelligence that Beiyan had indeed started the discussion on the attack of Datang for a long time, but for various reasons, there was no specific plan for subordinates or any large-scale action. War is not a trifle. It must be prepared for a long time. It can be inferred that Beiyan will not launch a large-scale attack in the short term.

 Chapter 341

    This kind of information has only been shared with Zhang Shuhe. It is highly confidential and will not inform the following soldiers. Even Yang Kui, who has become a brigade commander, does not have it. It is not surprising that they are nervous about the increase in the number and frequency of enemy Rangers!


    Zhang Zhou has a bottom in his heart. Naturally, he should be much more relaxed. He estimates that he should have been transferred away on the day of the war. He doesn''t have so much ability now. He is confident that he can control the war between countries. It''s reasonable to leave this matter to the border army. Chaotang tossed about Zhang Shuhe too frequently, which was indeed too much.


    "Brother Yang, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although my rank has risen rapidly, I have no experience in unifying troops and fighting wars. Being transferred here is a helpless thing. I just do errands. I don''t want to make any big noise. General Meng has taken care of this place very well. I think everything should be done step by step and according to the old rules! This time, the reason is to call the roll You came with me just thinking that you know the situation better and let you help me find some useful people who can stare here for me to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the daily life of jubeiguan! "


    Yang Kui smiled and nodded. He was really worried that the Marquis would make some tricks for his political achievements.


    But after a short thought, he looked hesitant and tangled.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yang? Is there anything else I''m sorry to say? Ju Xian doesn''t avoid relatives. As long as it''s good for refusing Beiguan, you recommend all your relatives and friends to me, and I''ll accept them!"


    However, Zhang Zhou guessed wrong.


    Yang Kui shook his head, smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. I don''t have such great relatives and friends. There''s another reason why I''m tangled!"


    "Brother Yang, please speak frankly."


    "Lord, do you remember the matter of sword town?"


    "Remember!"


    The matter of sword town is the past when Tang Si Niang was attacked.


    "After that incident, general Meng Dali, the leader of Daxiong pass, was transferred from the border army. At the same time, he also dealt with a large number of people. The two school captains involved in this matter, one named Yin Dongshan and the other named Zhong He, were directly expelled from the army!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Zhou didn''t know what Yang Kui was going to say.


    "Although these two men were captains of the first World War Barracks at daxionguan, they worked under general Meng for several years when they were soldiers. Later, Meng Dali liked them and wanted to go to daxionguan! After the incident, general Meng cherished them as rare military talents, so he secretly asked them to his own command. Did you just ask if you know about the talents who refused Beiguan? In this regard, the two of them It''s one of the best characters! I''m just afraid that the marquis will remember the past and won''t...... "


    In this era, it is easy for a powerful general to solve the problem of two people''s military status. Moreover, the disposal at that time was also done for Zhang Zhou. No one would blindly investigate after the event.


    Zhang Zhou looked out of the city. After a while, he turned to Yang Kui and said, "my personal gratitude and resentment is small. Although Beiguan is big, let them come to see me!"


    ¡­¡­


    You Nan Qi and Feizi ran to see Zhang Zhou. Only from the blisters on Feizi''s mouth, we can see how anxious he is now!


    The boundary of Longzhou has been explored for 90% of the boundary, and no one has found it at all. It is found that the trace of Fugui hall is Zhang Zhou''s death order. Feizi volunteered to run to Longzhou, which consumed a lot of human and material resources, but he can''t give Zhang Zhou an explanation. How can he not get angry in a hurry?


    After listening to the complementary stories of the two people, Zhang Zhou looked at the map spread on the table and asked, "why don''t you check these places?"


    You Nanqi looked a little guilty and explained: "that mountain forest is the property of the Li family. There was an exploration here, but there was almost a conflict. The Li family has more strict custody here. In order not to deepen the contradiction, no exploration has been organized! This is really my fault. I have not been able to ease the relationship between the two families!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhou''s silence, you Nanqi continued: "brother, now Li Chong has become the leader of the sword pass. If the relationship between the two families cannot be effectively solved, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future!"


    "Old seven, did he ever feel sorry for you after he took office?"


    You Nan is on duty at the recruitment office of Lijian town. He is a direct subordinate of Li Chongxian. Combined with the bad relationship between the two families, it is absolutely difficult to be a job.


    You Nanqi smiled.


    "In the first few days of his tenure, he wandered around Lijian town twice and scolded me for some reasons. It''s no big deal! It''s a big deal to expel me from the army. I promise to go to the door and thank him!"


    You Nanqi always hoped to follow Zhang Zhou instead of at the recruitment office.


    "Bullshit! I let you stay in the border army to look good?"


    You Nan seven scratched his head and smiled. Zhang Zhou asked Feizi again, "how about the old scholar?"


    "The water in Lijian town is deeper than expected. Tang Jiu once secretly reported that he met a man in Wuxia mountain who was a killer. He once saw him in Lijian town. Taking this as a clue, the old scholar conducted a more in-depth investigation of Lijian town and found that in addition to several old forces, there was a hidden killer organization in Lijian Town, which may have a relationship with the king of Southern Xinjiang Implicated! Now the situation has been basically mastered. I originally planned to close the network recently, but after Li Chong came first, he increased the monitoring of Lijian town. It''s really inconvenient to have large-scale actions, so I can only suspend the action! "


    Zhang Zhou murmured, "yes, the Li family has really become a trouble in my heart!"


    "Big brother, do you want to find a way to solve the problem once and for all!" whispered Feizi.


    It can be seen that the Li family has forced him to the point of ferocity.


    "The Li family is not reckless, mountain bandits and bandits in the Jianghu. Kill them if you say so?" Zhang Zhou stared at Feizi and continued to stare at the map.


    As the descendants of Li long, the general of Kaizhou, Longzhou, the Li family inherited some land resources, which is no more reasonable in the eyes of the world. After the fall of the king of Dabei River, the land of the Li family has been expanded several times. Although the land in Longzhou is not worth money, it is also a symbol of interest and status.


    The entry of Kyushu commerce, whether intentional or not, has posed a substantial threat to the Li family. Zhang Zhou once wanted to solve the contradictions by means of win-win cooperation. Unfortunately, the Li family is not a businessman. Their pride and Prejudice make their contradictions deeper and farther away.


    Zhang Zhou felt that he really needed to meet the other party and have a good talk. Although he is not a good negotiator, especially in the face of this old-fashioned and stubborn guy, he has always lacked the patience of persuasion and gradual enlightenment, but he can directly decide how much interest he will give in exchange for peaceful coexistence, and he can also make the final attitude of smiling or drawing a knife! This decision-making ability cannot be replaced by others.


    "There must be no hidden dangers in Lijian Town, especially those involved in southern Xinjiang. Tell the old scholar to be prepared as much as possible these days. In a few days, I will go to the town in person to organize action and try to catch them all and eliminate the roots! As for..."


    Zhang Zhou pointed to the mountain forest area that is not far from Lijian Town, which belongs to the private property of the Li family. After thinking for a while, he said aloud, "you must check here. You should coordinate with the old scholar first, and then take action when I see Li Chongxian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are 8000 cavalry and 30000 infantry standing in Beiguan, the Lord general needs to master and understand a wide range of affairs. Even if Zhang Zhou has made plans to stay for a short time, he does not dare to take these things lightly.


    Although he was far from laughing at Yin Dongshan and Zhonghe, he left them with him as his accompanying staff to find out the overall situation of refusing Beiguan.


    The most conspicuous person in the party was not Zhang Zhou, but two women, one big and one small, wearing standard armor. Women''s dependents are not allowed in the army, but they are the adoptive son of the emperor and the loyal Duke of Kyushu, who arranges two women as personal guards. Who dares to stand up and pick this matter?


    Yan Xinxin is afraid that Zhang Zhou feels useless and does the guard and secretarial work in a strict and responsible manner. Follow Zhang Zhou and keep all kinds of records so that Zhang Zhou can read and verify at any time in the future! The responsibility of Wutong is to carry the only golden knife of Tang Dynasty imperial court for Zhang Zhou, and this golden knife is more useful than his Hou master''s identity.


    Yin and Chong, although they have a conflict with the "enemy", don''t dare to be too obvious. After all, their life and death power is in the hands of others. They can''t do without bowing their heads! But it''s absolutely impossible to follow the trend. You ask me and say, never take the initiative to chat up, which often makes the scene a little cold.


    Zhang Zhou first waved and asked Yan Xinxin, shishiro and others to step back, and then made a more pertinent evaluation of the two people.


    "Today is the fifth day, and you''ve been around the Chengguan almost all over. You two have a good grasp of the situation of refusing Beiguan. There are many commendable places, worthy of being the love of general Meng!"


    "Thank you, general!" the two men responded calmly.


    "I know you have a conflict with my heart. Speak from your heart. Through these days of contact, I can''t get close to you!"


    Both of them were deeply worried. If Zhang Zhoutie wanted to deal with them, they might have to leave the border army. It is one thing to be a man of integrity, and another thing to leave the border forces.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Although I''m not generous, I still know what the priorities are! At present, people like you are inseparable from Beiguan, so I made a decision privately!"


    After that, he took out two signs from his arms, one left and one right, and handed them to two people respectively.


    After the two men took the sign, they looked a little stunned.


    "The token of Chengguan deputy general can only be said to be temporary at present. After all, I can''t decide to add two deputy generals to refuse Beiguan temporarily. Whether I can do it or not depends on whether the commander-in-chief will agree or not, and there must be an order from the military headquarters. The procedures are very cumbersome. But you two have to shoulder this responsibility now, because you can''t take care of refusing Beiguan well Wait! If you can solve any daily problems by yourself, deal with them at your own discretion. Don''t ask me. If you can''t solve them, report them to me and I''ll deal with them. Remember, you''re not only working for me, but also for the safety of Beiguan. Do you understand? "


    Yin and Zhong looked at each other and bowed their heads together. Just as Zhang Zhou turned to leave, Yin Dongshan whispered.


    "General, something will happen at the end..."


    "What''s up?"


    Yin Dongshan looked at Zhonghe, summoned up some courage and whispered, "what happened to the sword town..."


    These days, the psychological pressure of the two people is also great. Some things are not clear, and there is no bottom in their heart after all. Now Zhang Zhou directly asked them to be deputy generals of Chengguan, who knows whether it would be deliberately digging a pit for them and letting them jump in by themselves.


    "Oh? Why mention it?"


    "Some things are unknown, and I''m not sure!"


    "Hehe, OK! I might as well tell you two brothers who died in sword town that night. I remember everyone''s name clearly! And my current wife almost suffered from it!"


    Zhang Zhou made it clear that he was actually obsessed with the matter, which made both of them uneasy.


    "Why did the general treat our brother like this?" Zhong He asked.


    "Why? Hehe, didn''t you make it clear enough? Naturally, it''s to refuse Beiguan! I''m not generous. If I had been at that time, I would have killed you, but now things have passed. You were only ordered to act at the beginning, not the culprit. It''s boring to care too much about these!"


    Zhang Zhou is not hypocritical. Even Zhuang Shanke can let go, not to mention Yin Zhong''s small role?


    When the two people looked complicated and didn''t know how to express it, Zhang Zhou continued: "I didn''t appoint you to please you, because it''s really not necessary; what''s more, I didn''t dig a hole and set up a set for you two to hurt you both, because I wanted to clean you up. It''s easy for me, and I don''t need to do anything at all; I promoted you just because you really have some abilities that can help me better manage the North barrier! To put it mildly, I understand the overall situation, know the general situation, and distinguish between public and private. Today, we can stand on this gate together, that is, paoze fighting side by side. I''d rather choose to believe you, and I hope you can abandon those useless ideas and do things steadfastly. You just need to remember that under my command, there are rewards for meritorious service, punishments for mistakes, and nothing else Do you understand? "


    The two did not speak, but gave a salute together!


    "The old man is vague. Do you understand? Say a word!"


    "The end will understand!"


    "The end will understand!"


    The voice is loud and powerful.


    "Just understand! It''s getting late. You can do whatever you should do! I''ll walk around by myself!"

 Chapter 342

    And Li Chongxian is also the top priority at present. The sooner we solve it, the better!


    Zhang Zhou arranged the affairs of refusing Beiguan safely, calculated the time and decided to go to Lijian town. In principle, he, a garrison general, is not allowed to leave the defense area without a military order. However, Zhang Zhou obviously lacks this consciousness.


    Although "someone on the top" gave him the courage to "dare to act loosly", Zhang Chang did not want to shake the market too much, so he only took eight of the eleven men, including Yan, Wutong and Lang Lang, and replaced them with the lowest grade school armor.


    There is a Liema pass between Lijian pass and Jubei pass. The area of Lijia mountain forest he wants to investigate is between Liema pass and Lijian pass.


    "Elder brother, do you see that all the mountains and forests on the north and south sides of this official road belong to the Li family!" you Nanqi, who greeted halfway along the road, said aloud.


    The intuitive sense on the map is not strong. Zhang Zhou has not seen it with his own eyes so far. Whose private property can reach such a scale.


    "Shit, magnificent! It''s absolutely boundless! These are Li''s?" Zhang Zhou said jealously.


    Yonan Qi nodded firmly.


    According to Zhang Zhou''s information, the Li family is not a big ethnic group in Longzhou. They live in charcoal business, and naturally they can''t live without their control over forestry. When the king of Dabei river was in, the Li family''s territory was squeezed out, and after the king of Dabei River fell, the Li family''s territory suddenly doubled several times, Also completely take the largest mountain forest area of Longzhou as their own.


    "What''s the use of such a big territory? The Li family is not business materials at all, and they don''t know how to cooperate. These can only be kept as scenery!" you Nanqi despised it with all his heart.


    "There is a kind of person in the world who is extremely difficult to deal with, that is, the kind you can''t buy and offend easily! This Li Chongxian is nothing in my eyes, but I can''t find a handle to handle it! Doesn''t this Li Chongxian have any weakness?" Zhang Zhou said with some scratching his head.


    "Yes! His mother and his son are his weakness!"


    Zhang Zhou glared at you Nan.


    "Fuck off! Is that what I mean?"


    "Hey, hey! Li Chongxian doesn''t drink, gamble, be greedy for money and lust. He has become a fool after practicing martial arts. In addition to being extreme and stubborn, he really doesn''t see any weakness. Is Mei Changqing smart? He visited the door several times and finally gave up completely! However, I found out something. Do you want to hear?"


    "Say!"


    "I spent a lot of money and bought some news from the servants of the Li family. I learned that Li Chongxian was hostile to Kyushu business at the beginning because Kyushu business entered Longzhou too quickly and was protected by the border army, which made him unhappy. Later, because his Majesty gave the eldest brother a royal gold knife, which completely angered the old guy, he regarded the eldest brother as a thorn in the eye!"


    "This is envy, jealousy and hatred!" Yan Xinxin concluded.


    Zhang Zhou suddenly felt a lot in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s from a word of hate! It seems that this matter can''t be solved with interests!"


    "Brother, if you want me to say, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife!"


    "Cut a fart! You''d better stop being so reckless. Our Kyushu business seems to be developing well now, and my officials are becoming bigger and bigger. But do you really think you can rest assured?"


    Zhao Qianyuan held a pile of the handles on him. He didn''t tell anyone about it. This pressure can only be carried by himself! At the beginning, the interior government found a large number of witnesses and charged him with "Princess Youhuo". There were internal personnel of Kyushu business, which made him want to conduct a thorough internal investigation, but in the end, he didn''t dare to make a large-scale action and had to strengthen confidentiality measures on a small scale. Why? I''m afraid that if there are people around Zhao Qianyuan, a thorough investigation will aggravate Zhao Qianyuan''s vigilance and dissatisfaction!


    You know, the honor of working for the emperor is sometimes more Xiyin powerful than silver! Zhang Zhou can''t do it. He can settle all his subordinates with conscience and money and completely get their loyalty!


    "... remember one thing, your Majesty''s trust in me is limited. There are some things we can''t touch! For example, Li Chongxian, his son Li yuanchu, is now the brigade commander of the forbidden army. According to reliable information, he will soon be transferred to the state capital to be a powerful pacifying general. Li Chongxian guarded the sword pass and hung the name of a deputy general of the border army, although I''m not sure It''s a deputy general, but it''s absolutely different from him. The biggest difference is that one day, your majesty may let him take over the border army, and I definitely don''t have that chance. If I dare to kill Li Chongxian, even if it''s an assassination, the other party can''t find evidence. As long as your majesty suspects that I did it, my good luck will come to an end, okay? "


    "I see, big brother! I just have a good mouth, but I still know the weight!"


    "Are you sure this time?"


    Hearing what he said, Yan Xinxin was not optimistic about the results of Zhang Zhou''s trip.


    "I don''t know! It depends on the situation!"


    Zhang Zhou warned you Nanqi not to go too far, but his heart was another idea!


    Li Chongxian''s daring to target him and despise him is nothing more than relying on "how dare you under the royal law?", but Zhang Zhou is not a "native" of the Tang Dynasty. He is not afraid of imperial power, but his rebellious thoughts are extremely rich. Relying on only one emperor, he can''t fundamentally restrict his ideas!


    It may take some brains to be with Zhao Qixuan, but it won''t make him so uncomfortable to deal with a Li Chongxian! But he must not spread this idea to others, especially the people around him. Once the people around him become reckless and unscrupulous, he doesn''t know how many disasters and troubles will be caused!


    "Where did Feizi put his hands?"


    "Out of this mountain forest, there is a place called laoxiongpo. There is a dilapidated small village. Now no one lives there. Feizi leads people to settle there temporarily!"


    "How many people are ready!"


    "Two or three hundred people!"


    "Oh?"


    You Nanqi didn''t know Zhang Zhou''s "Oh" sound. He thought that there were not enough people, or that there were too many people, so he continued: "old Xiongpo is far away from Lijian town. Riding a horse is the foot distance of two or three hours. Most people are lurking in the town. Whether it''s to check here first or clean up the interior of Lijian town first, it''s very convenient to go back and forth without delay!"


    "Did the Li family know where they settled down, but what was their reaction?"


    "The Li family can be said to be on guard against us. It''s impossible not to find out, but we don''t steal or rob. Old Xiong Po is not their Li family''s territory. How can he react? Is it difficult? He dares to send troops to suppress us... No!"


    You Nan Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    In the past, the Li family might not have this strength. Zhang Shu and the Li family have a general relationship. It is impossible to send the border army to help the Li family fight against dissidents, but now the situation is different. Li Chongxian is already the main general of the sword pass. There are many examples of the general guarding the pass mobilizing the border army to eliminate people in the Jianghu. He has personally encountered them!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Zhou found that you Nan Qi''s face was wrong.


    "When I left, I listened to the eyeliner of other barracks. I said," let''s prepare them for the first two days.


    You Nan Qi, together with his worries, told Zhang Zhou that Zhang Zhou''s face was not good-looking!


    "He? Yes, come on! Go all out and go to old bear slope!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feizi looked out at the neatly lined up border troops and frowned.


    "Have you confirmed it all around?"


    "It has been confirmed. There are border troops around. We have been surrounded!"


    "Let the brothers shrink back first and get ready for the fight. Don''t make contact with each other! Don''t act rashly. Everything must wait for my command to act, okay?"


    "I see, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to the people inside. You''re surrounded by the army. Come out and surrender, or you''ll be killed!" someone shouted outside.


    Feizi didn''t respond immediately, but comforted his subordinates and stressed his orders. Then he led the two big men out of the village.


    The other side is basically a infantry army. There are several horsemen at the head. They can be clearly identified from the armor and flying flags. They are the leaders of this team. Feizi walked directly in front of several horsemen.


    "Stop!" when there was still a distance of more than twenty feet, a border army made a noise to stop Feizi from approaching! Feizi stopped, bowed and said in a loud voice, "generals, we are just Gu Gong of Kyushu business. We have a rest here for a while. There is no illegal action. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    There were five horsemen in total. A veteran wearing general armor was among them. The four people on both sides should be the identity of lvshuai. After listening to the name in Feizi newspaper, the four lvshuai looked at each other as if they had eaten flies, and no one spoke.


    Kyushu commerce is becoming more and more powerful in Longzhou, and its background is very deep. Zhang Shuhe has repeatedly declared that he is defending it, so that the border forces are unwilling to provoke these people. They really didn''t expect that today''s task is not to suppress bandits, but to deal with Kyushu commerce.


    The veteran could not help but feel angry. Just now these four guys were still trying to rush into battle and share their worries. Now they obviously heard the name of Kyushu business and gave birth to a heart of retreat. They didn''t even have the courage to squeak. So he gave a heavy cold hum.


    "Hum! Why? Didn''t you have to take the lead just now? Don''t you even have the courage to go out and talk now?"


    Through the observation and understanding of several brigade commanders these days, they can more or less realize that the relationship between the new general and Kyushu business is very wrong, but can you stop us from fighting with immortals? It''s true that we obey your orders, but the marshal and the Marquis, we can''t afford it? Besides, usually, I don''t take less benefits from others! If you know that you are going to deal with Kyushu business today, you can simply take sick leave. How can you pestle here and not please both sides?


    Feizi didn''t know the old man, but he guessed from each other''s dress! With respect on his face, he saluted the old man again.


    "Dare you ask, this is general Li?"


    No one answered. Li Chongxian had to go on the stage himself. He urged him to take a few steps immediately. He said coldly, "since you know it''s the general, don''t you kneel down and be captured?"


    Feizi pulled at the corner of his mouth and knelt on one knee.


    "Cao Min has seen General Li!"


    "Are you deaf? Is this an attitude of being caught at arm''s length? Do you really think that by virtue of the name of Kyushu business, you can be unscrupulous and do whatever you want in Longzhou?"


    "General, we are all law-abiding people and have no criminal acts..."


    "Abide by the law? Hehe! You want to seek other people''s private property. The evidence is conclusive and you dare to argue!"


    Feizi held back his anger, raised his head and asked Li Chongxian, "general, is there any evidence?"


    Li Chongxian smiled coldly.


    "I am the evidence! This mountain forest is the private property of the Li family. Have you come here to spy more than once? Dare you sophistry and deny?"


    "General, it was all a misunderstanding before. Our business people have been modest. At present, we have not cut down every plant of the Li family. It is true that it is only temporary..."


    "Shut up! You''ve been here for several days. What do you want to do? Do you think general Ben doesn''t know? You restless guys are the hidden danger of stability in Longzhou! I''ll warn you for the last time, hold your hands and catch them, or you''ll be killed!"


    "I don''t know where the conflict is, general. The reason for the general to do so is too far fetched! If the general insists on doing so, I will be very dissatisfied!"


    "Hum! You deserve to be convinced in front of me? If I''m not wrong, your name is Feizi! A street hooligan, with the background of the boat, looks like a dog. Do you think you have the capital to discuss right and wrong with the general? This is Longzhou, not Hezhou..."


    The two big men behind Feizi were fierce and fierce, and they all showed anger at the moment. The Lord humiliated his ministers and died. Feizi was their boss, but Feizi stretched out his hand to stop them.


    "What is the origin of the little one? It has nothing to do with the general?"


    "It really doesn''t matter, because I''m too lazy to pay attention to things like running dogs..."


    Li Chongxian''s words can be described as cutting meat and killing heart word by word! Let Feizi feel his face slapped by the other party! Face is extremely embarrassing, and patience seems to have reached the limit.


    Most Jianghu people live to save face. As Jianghu men, how can they be bloodless? Moreover, Feizi has the ability to solve problems with face in the Jianghu, especially in the six northern prefectures. He is no longer a small fish and shrimp in shallow water! If you really move hard, Feizi really won''t be afraid of what the other side army general is!

 Chapter 343

    But Feizi also knew very well that if he chose to fight hard today, these people would basically have to explain themselves here. Moreover, the contradiction between Kyushu business and the Li family will completely enter a dead end. He won''t want to solve it all his life. He must put the overall situation first, and he must bear it.


    Most importantly, in his bones, he has developed a principle: face is important, and the things arranged by Zhang Zhou are more important!


    Among the leaders in power in Kyushu business, Feizi has the lowest background, a refugee child whose origin is unclear, and a thief despised by Jianghu people! It is not too much for Li Chongxian to say that he is a street hooligan.


    In this class clear and hierarchical society, birth is highly valued! No matter how well you mix up and your background is bad, you will be inferior. Zhang Zhou''s birth is not noble. He is a footman of Hezhou horse post, but how can his situation be compared? Now you are a marquis, won the favor of the emperor, and sit in the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the world. You are rich and invincible! For the vast majority of people, it is already unattainable and out of reach. This height even makes many nobles look up and can''t look down, so no one dares to mention the issue of birth.


    In Kyushu business, this kind of "looking at his family background" is not uncommon. Regardless of force and intelligence, Feizi can''t take it in Kyushu business where talents are gathered. However, Zhang Zhou has never been any cheap to him, and he has always been sincere and treated as a brother, giving him great trust and rights. It is precisely by virtue of Zhang Zhou''s closeness and trust in him, Let those big guys have extra respect for him.


    The more so, Feizi is always alert to himself. He must not cause any unnecessary trouble to Zhang Zhou because of his willfulness, and should not live up to Zhang Zhou''s trust in him.


    Thinking of these, Feizi''s tone softened again.


    "General, there may be a misunderstanding here..."


    Li Chongxian had no intention of going on. He gently raised his arm and was about to issue an order to attack.


    "General!" exclaimed a bolder lieutenant.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Li Chongxian turned his head and glanced at the former captain.


    The captain approached him and whispered, "general, Kyushu commerce is after all the industry of Kyushu Hou Zhang Zhou, and Kyushu Hou is deeply trusted by his majesty..."


    The captain mentioned the word "Your Majesty''s trust", and Li Chongxian was even more angry.


    "Hum! Of course I know these are his people! But no matter whose property it is, it can''t do harm to Longzhou! His majesty trusts him, but what he has done is clearly betraying his Majesty''s trust! If everyone is afraid of power and can only take it lightly, what will happen to the Empire?"


    "You and Zhang Zhou are both Deputy generals of the border army. In this case, we will meet later..."


    "Does he deserve to be compared with me as a product of flattering the Lord?"


    "This..."


    "As a border army, don''t you know who you should obey? Did you come out to do such maintenance because of the benefits of others?"


    "General, there is no such thing!"


    The captain repeatedly shook his head and denied that Li Chong had only been at the sword pass for a few days, so he found an excuse to get rid of the two strong army captains. This not only shows that he acted overbearing and arbitrary, but also naked and didn''t save face for Zhang Shuhe!


    It''s not a good thing for a hero to be labeled by his immediate boss. Besides, he can''t achieve the reckless business with Kyushu, so he should maintain a comprehensive friendship!


    If you kindly remind yourself, you will be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Then continue to do it yourself! The sky is falling. With you as the master, what are you afraid of?


    After the captain returned, he winked at several other colleagues. It''s not a day or two for everyone to work together. One look can understand the meaning and no longer speak.


    Li Chongxian didn''t stop Feizi from leading people back, because none of the them could run away!


    Although his majesty is holy and bright, he doesn''t understand the real situation of Longzhou after all. He not only didn''t deal with the evil Kyushu Marquis, but also indulged in bounty again and again, which makes Zhang Zhou even more ignorant of convergence. He made a good military controlled state messy and miasma. Many soldiers chose to quit the military and join Kyushu business because they couldn''t stand Youhuo! In the long run, there will be disasters! The Li family has made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty. They are always loyal to the Tang Dynasty. Their sincerity can learn from the sun and the moon! In the past, I didn''t bend down in the face of the pressure of the king of Dabei river. How can I be deterred from Zhang Zhou, a curfew who depends on the Lord?


    His Li family has the mission of guarding Longzhou! Have the responsibility to guard national security! Now, he can finally stand on the table and do something for Longzhou. The first thing he should do is to purify the environment of Longzhou and kick Kyushu commerce out of Longzhou! How powerful Kyushu business is, he doesn''t care and doesn''t pay attention to it! The Li family does not welcome them, that is, Longzhou does not welcome them, let alone need them. This force must be eliminated and no one can stop it!


    Li Chongxian, who made up his mind, raised his arms high, and then waved forward heavily. Four thousand border troops began to attack Lao Xiongpo!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure about the news?" the old scholar snapped.


    "Very sure! Li Chongxian dispatched 4000 frontier troops to laoxiongpo!"


    "How long have they been away?"


    "It''s been three or four hours!"


    "What do the people in charge of monitoring eat? Why did they report?"


    Old scholars seldom get so angry. He Wu was even afraid that Shifu would be angry, so he hurried to help Shifu.


    "Master, don''t be angry!" then asked the reporter, "what''s the matter?"


    "This morning, the border troops suddenly began martial law outside the town. They said that there was military training and no one was allowed to approach. Because the situation was tense recently, the brothers didn''t dare to go close to find out. They thought it was just normal training, so they didn''t pay much attention. Two" hunters "found this border soldier horse on the road and determined that their goal was to go to laoxiongpo, We hurried back and we got the information! "


    Most of the hunters in the six northern states were soliciting by Kyushu business organization, and became an important eye liner organization in Kyushu business. They were synonymous with hunting.


    Since the old scholar promised Zhang Zhou to take charge of Longzhou, he has worked hard to help Zhang Zhou dispose of Longzhou''s information system. If it hadn''t been for Tang Jiu''s unexpected discovery, he hadn''t noticed that there was still a force hidden in the sword Town, which would have been a very humiliating thing. Although Zhang Zhou didn''t have a word of criticism, the old scholar always felt that he had lost to others!


    Originally, we were going to carry out a "clean-up and suppression" campaign, which can be regarded as making up for our mistakes. As a result, Li Chongxian suddenly came to the sword pass and became the main general, which suddenly made their environment severe.


    Two days ago, the old scholar and Feizi just made a unified plan. They thought they could help each other and concentrate more advantageous forces for future actions, but they didn''t want such a change!


    What will be the consequences of thousands of border troops attacking laoxiongpo? What would Zhang Zhou think if something happened to Feizi? The most important thing is that this is the result of his intelligence mistakes! Why does this embarrass him?


    "Master, it''s no use worrying now. Just calm down and come up with a countermeasure!"


    The old scholar sighed heavily.


    "If we can get the news in advance and let the Feizi and their transfer in advance, everything will be fine! Now after so long, the border troops should have arrived at laoxiongpo. It''s no use trying to do anything. It''s too late!"


    "But we can''t do nothing, can we?"


    The old scholar narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before saying, "if something happens to Feizi and them, with the character of Lord Hou, they will never die with the Li family! In that case..."


    "Master means..."


    "He Wu, immediately summon everyone, go to the Li family and surround the Li family! If Feizi is waiting for bad news, I will catch all the Li family, and I can''t let one go!"


    He was born as a killer and naturally cold-blooded. If Li Chongxian dares to do things, he dares to let Li Chongxian bring disaster to the whole family!


    He Wu did not hesitate.


    "Master, don''t worry. I promise none of them can run!"


    The scene of Lijian town as before seemed to be broken in an instant: the waiter of the restaurant suddenly didn''t greet the guests and ran away, even the shopkeeper rushed out; Twenty or thirty men who were watching two drunkards fighting in the street suddenly scattered in a crowd for no reason. On the contrary, they startled the two fighters and dissipated their drunkenness. They looked at each other and gave birth to the same idea. Are we not good enough; A group of Jianghu artists who sell both art and medicine don''t want any money. They rush out of the crowd and run out of the town, leaving only a few monkeys jumping up and down there in fear; In the tailoring shop, a rich lady is still picky and chattering. Don''t you know that the two slim little women behind her have left


    In order to solve the problem of Longzhou as soon as possible, Feizi transferred more than half of the elite players underground in the six northern prefectures to Longzhou; In order to cooperate with the old scholar''s future campaign, he sent most people to sword town!


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was in his own home and the yard had already been emptied, Pang Dadu still kept looking around. He couldn''t be nervous. He was really depressed during this period of time. Since Du Laobian died, he hasn''t had a safe sleep. His thin body makes his head bigger, and he feels unstable when walking.


    He repeatedly confirmed several times that there was no one before and after, so he got into a room. Although it was daytime, the room was very dark because it was too covered up. A man who could not see his face sat in the corner and was unmoved by the arrival of his huge head.


    The huge head walked up to the man, saluted, and then said softly, "Lord Li, all the people outside have withdrawn at once! Is there a problem?"


    "All withdrawn? Have you found out the reason?"


    "This is still... Not clear!" the huge head said with a guilty heart.


    As an old force in sword Town, Pang Dadou once called the wind and rain here. However, today''s poor operation can not even be described as today''s worse than in the past, because the gap is too large.


    At first, he thought that even if the old scholar cooperated with Kyushu business, his status and strength could still be on an equal footing with each other. However, with the robbery of Kyushu caravan, Du Laobian was killed, and earth shaking changes came! The old scholar who used to be polite changed his face in an instant. He didn''t tell any truth at all. He didn''t even give a process and started directly (Pang Da tou couldn''t remember that his position was obtained by killing people, stealing goods, buying and selling)!


    It makes sense to just deal with reaching out across the border, but later, it was a clear robbery! Whether he stretched out his hand or not, as long as it was his thing, it was cut off with a knife. Now, he didn''t even dare to go out of the door, for fear that the old scholar would do him directly!


    According to his observation, his family is almost covered with the eye liner of the other side. He is stared at by the other side. What else can he do to spy on the news?


    "Ha ha!" the man suddenly sneered inexplicably.


    "Lord Li, why are you laughing?"


    "Nothing! Let me ask you first, do you want to turn over?"


    "Turn over? Master Li means..."


    "Nature is to regain control of this sword town!"


    "Of course, but how can there be such a chance?"


    He felt that he was an ant that would be trampled to death anytime and anywhere. How could he have any chance to turn over?


    "The opportunity has come! It''s right in front of you!"


    "I don''t quite understand what Lord Li means!"


    The man stood up, walked to the window and gently opened a corner of the thick curtain. The light instantly brightened the room. It was a man in his fifties who could make people see and speak.


    "You don''t need to know the reason. You just need to know that those people may have left the town now. If the old scholar doesn''t leave, now is your best chance to get rid of him!"


    The huge head still didn''t react. Lord Li was finally irritated by his slow response.


    "The reason why they withdrew suddenly must be that Li Chong acted first, which is the only reason that can be explained! If you don''t seize this opportunity, no matter who controls sword town in the future, you won''t have a chance to turn over!"


    "But... In case..."


    The huge head has no courage to gamble when he was young!


    "Just in case? Either you die or he dies. What else to consider? Whether you bet or not depends on yourself!"


    If the other side hadn''t been too tight, he didn''t like to bend in this small black room for so long.


    "I don''t have any experts anymore. Even if I have a heart, I''m powerless..."


    Lord Li turned around and looked at his huge head, humming and laughing.


    "For the sake of you having done a lot for me, I can help you again!"


    "Thank you, master li..."


    "You''re welcome. I can''t break my rules. I can''t lose a penny for 200000 liang of head money!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Li. I understand the rules. I''ll send the silver right away!"


    After the huge head left, a bent old woman came into the house. The man knew that the old woman heard everything and whispered, "I''ll do it myself this time!"


    "Well, boy, are you short of silver recently?"


    "Those bastards have a growing appetite, and they can''t give less. They are a little nervous about money. But we don''t need to be angry about it at all, because the money is just temporarily deposited in their pockets!"

 Chapter 344

    The people around Feizi come from complex sources, but they are by no means a mob. They are not only bloody men, but also good Wulin players. In the face of the encirclement and extrusion of a large number of border troops, they still seem weak and helpless.


    "Boss! They''re coming. Let''s fight with these grandchildren!"


    "Yes! Kill one without paying, kill two and earn one!"


    Facing the approaching of heavy troops from the outside and the excitement from the inside, Feizi became more and more calm.


    "Tell everyone, it''s still that sentence. No one is allowed to do it without my order!"


    Feizi may be worthless in Li Chongxian''s eyes, but before these subordinates, he has a very high prestige. This is also the domineering spirit accumulated over the past few years. It is also the result of summing up experience and lessons and running the army by iron law. To manage these guys from all over the world, Feizi has its own uniqueness.


    As soon as his order was given, everyone stopped making noise.


    "Elder brother, are we just so weak, waiting to be caught alive?" a confidant whispered reluctantly.


    "The result of our rush is nothing more than death, and our task here is not to die here! And..."


    Feizi motioned several confidants to get closer to him, and then whispered, "from the words of the other party just now, I feel that there must be a traitor among us. Now I can''t judge who this person is. If we rush out regardless, once we start, I''m afraid other brothers will be spared except the traitor. In that case, I''ll die in peace!"


    Several people also calmed down, but their anger was obvious.


    "Boss, what do you say?"


    "As you can see, these border troops are very slow and don''t mean to rush. At this time, we can''t rush to fight. If we do it first, we''ll sit down and fight against the border troops!" Feizi analyzed.


    "But later, more slowly, conflicts are destined to happen?"


    "According to my judgment, those brigade marshals and Li Chongxian are not united. No matter how domineering Li is, he will inevitably have concerns. He may not be able to resist the crime of killing business brigades at will! Therefore, even if we are doomed to this fight, we must not start first!"


    "The multilateral army led by Li will never return here empty handed. We still have to prepare for the worst!"


    Hearing this suggestion, Feizi nodded.


    "When I really have to fight, I will never hesitate. At that time, you will lead the big guys to rush out from the south, get into the forest and try every means to get out alive. If you are lucky, you can''t say what else you can find in the forest, then we will come in vain! But remember, don''t act or act without my command, I will kill, do you understand? "


    Several confidants nodded and were ready to go.


    Li Chongxian guessed from the fact that the border troops were moving so slowly that they all got the hint of their own brigade commander, which meant that they didn''t work hard, but he wasn''t worried. First, the county magistrate is not as good as the present one. No matter how strong he is, he can not eliminate the influence of these brigade commanders in a short time. Moreover, even if they want to offend both sides again, after this matter, they will definitely offend Kyushu business. For the sake of the future, they have to choose to stand with themselves and obey their orders; Second, this kind of slow pressure is exactly what he wants. As long as the other party can''t bear the pressure, one comes out with a knife and writes down the fact of attacking the border army, everything will be natural.


    But the border troops had pressed outside the village, and the other party still didn''t move. He was inevitably disappointed. At this time, he saw Feizi standing on a low wall, revealing his body as if he were watching, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Since you won''t take the initiative, I''ll give you a hand!


    Li Chong first took down his big bow, drew the arrow, and stared at Feizi tightly. Suddenly, he raised his bow and almost didn''t aim, so he shot an arrow!


    He used to be the best of hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops. Naturally, he has a good ability of bow and shoot! The arrow was so fast and powerful that the flyer almost had no time to react. He was used to his waist and abdomen by an arrow and fell off the low wall with a dull hum.


    Immediately, he saw that the village was suddenly "lively" and couldn''t help but lose heart and smile.


    "After all, Jianghu recklessness is just a mob. Can you bear it now?"


    Indeed, as he thought, the moment when the arrow landed in Feizi really aroused the excitement of the crowd, especially when those confidants in charge immediately asked people to rush out, Feizi endured great pain and shouted, "hold it!"


    "Boss! You..."


    "Hold it!" Feizi almost roared out!


    "As long as I''m not dead, you should hold back and kill those who dare to kill without authorization..."


    Li Chongxian was disappointed, also made a mistake, and lost his last patience! He held his halberd in his hand, gently kicked the stirrup, urged the horse to move forward, and was ready to personally attack and lead the border army to attack!


    Suddenly, a "bang" sound sounded behind his ears. He couldn''t help looking sideways. It turned out to be a feather arrow. It was shot from behind him and accurately on the flag pole on Li Chongxian''s side. Perhaps because of the distance, the feather arrow had lost a lot of strength and didn''t have much impact, but the soldiers holding the flag were shocked, I almost got rid of the flag!


    In an instant, Li Chongxian also felt his back cool, because he was not sure whether the arrow missed. After all, he was only two steps away from the battle flag!


    He stopped trying to wave his halberd. Before turning back, he heard a loud cry from behind.


    "General Li, the younger generation Zhang zhoute came to pay a visit. Can you give me face!" the tone was full of the joy of meeting old friends.


    The voice spread in the wilderness, and almost everyone could hear this sentence. Because they were afraid of military discipline, they didn''t dare to look back, but they stopped the pace neatly. Several brigade commanders also secretly turned their eyes to Li Chongxian.


    Li Chongxian looked back and saw a small group of knights standing on the distant hill. One of them held a bow in his hand. That arrow should be his pen. The other party obviously warned himself by shooting a flagpole, not shooting him, because he Zhang Zhou didn''t have the courage. However, Li Chongxian knew that he could not hit his flag pole with an arrow at this distance.


    Now that Zhang Zhou has named his name, he can''t pretend that he can''t hear. He doesn''t urge the army and horses to continue moving, nor does he mean to answer in the air. He just turns the horse''s head, carries the halberd and walks to the opposite hillside.


    Zhang Zhou breathed heavily and knew that he had come in time.


    "Your boy''s arrow technique has made great progress?"


    Shiichiro seemed a little embarrassed and nervous.


    "I was really lucky just now. There was no big change in wind direction. Otherwise, I might get into trouble for adults!"


    After eleven Lang was in Wuxia mountain, he began to practice archery crazily and was always ready to avenge that arrow! As soon as Zhang Zhou led them, he saw Li Chongxian waving his halberd in the distance. Zhang Zhou was afraid that it would be too late to stop, so he urged 11 Lang to shoot an arrow as a warning. 11 Lang dared not hesitate, so he shot with all his strength regardless of the consequences. If there was a little deviation or accident in this distance, Li Chongxian might be injured by mistake, which would be a big trouble!


    This arrow successfully stopped Li Chongxian and gave Zhang Zhou time to carry enough breath and shout out that voice.


    "Ha ha, I wish this old Wang bastard had some bad luck just now. He was shot dead directly in this way. It''s just plain!"


    This is definitely his real idea! Li Chongxian actually dispatched the border troops to deal with Kyushu''s business, which shows that the contradictions between them have been difficult to resolve peacefully.


    When he saw Li Chong''s pioneer horse coming, he ordered others to stay where they were and deal with it alone.


    They were five feet apart and no longer moved on. Li Zhong picked up the halberd and pointed at Zhang Zhou with contempt.


    "Are you Zhang Zhou?"


    Zhang Zhou gave a polite fist.


    "Hello, old general Li! It''s Zhang Zhou!"


    "Hum! This is the jurisdiction of Lijian pass. What are you doing here?"


    "Hahaha, the veteran general is a little out of touch when he says this! Everyone works in the border army. It''s reasonable to visit the door at ordinary times!"


    Zhang Zhou''s playful smile made Li Chongxian even more bored, and further determined that he was a disciple who flattered the Lord!


    "Zhang Zhou, Ben will be carrying out important military affairs. You''d better leave quickly, or don''t blame general Ben for not giving you face!"


    "I can see that this must be a big deal! It''s reasonable to say that as a younger generation, I really shouldn''t annoy you on your territory, but as a deputy general of the border army, I think I still have the right to inquire about such a large number of people!"


    "Deputy general! Hehe! When you become the chief general, you can press me and ask again!"


    After that, instead of looking at Zhang Zhou, he glanced at the man holding the bow in the distance, and shouted to the border army behind him: "clear and suppress the bandits, no mistake, continue..."


    "Who dares to move?" Zhang Zhou directly interrupted Li Chongxian''s words and shouted overbearing.


    The border troops did not move, especially the brigade commanders, simply lowered their heads and pretended not to hear anyone.


    Before Li Chong got angry, Zhang Zhou, who didn''t see his smile, lowered his voice and continued: "old general Li, now, let''s get straight to the point. I specially came to the sword pass to have a good talk with you. I hope the old general can give me this face!"


    Li Chongxian was angry and sarcastic: "Zhang Zhou, are you too arrogant these years? Do whatever you want to do according to your Majesty''s favor and bring disaster to Longzhou. Today, you want to be arrogant in front of me! Do you really think everyone wants to give you face? What are you!"


    Zhang Zhou is not an exquisite person. In the face of Li Chongxian''s goods of oil and salt, his skills are poor, and the other party''s attitude also makes him angry!


    "I have always respected the Li family for their contributions to the Tang Dynasty, and I don''t want to worry about some of the previous contradictions. I came here this time just to get close to each other and ease the relationship between us. It''s best to do something good for everyone. Since you don''t want to give face, it''s OK. In the big deal, the well water won''t offend the river! But you''re going too far to buckle the excrement basin like this? Besides, my face It''s not worth silver, but you don''t need to carry it. Besides, your old ability can''t lift it! "


    "What a arrogant little boy, let you know today how the Li family exists in Longzhou! Soldiers listen to orders!"


    "Wait! According to the military order of General Zhang Shuhe in the north of tongshuai town of the border army, any transfer of more than 100 people in the territory must have his command permission! Those who violate the military order will be severely punished! Is there a military order for General Li to bring so many people out today?"


    Li Chongxian narrowed his eyes.


    "As a deputy general of the border army, I have the right to act expediently!"


    "Ha ha! General Li, there is no such article in the military order of the border army. What is your intention to mobilize people and horses without permission? If you say it lightly, there is no military regulation. If you say it seriously, it means that the national army is regarded as private property, which is suspected of conspiracy!"


    Zhang Zhou really hasn''t seen many military regulations, but the position of the Deputy General of the border army is completely temporarily added to the hall. There can never be this one in the military regulations, at least it can''t appear so soon!


    Li Chongxian pointed to the halberd.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhang Zhou looked at it with a sneer. Li Chongxian, whose face turned red, said loudly, "you have the courage to support the army, respect yourself, plot against the law, and want to kill me. Why don''t you dare?"


    Zhang Zhou may not be able to quarrel, but he still has some ability to buckle a big hat!


    The words "supporting soldiers and respecting themselves" and "planning wrongly" soon made those quiet border troops buzzing!


    It''s a military rule that soldiers act according to the orders of the chief general, but it doesn''t mean that these soldiers will follow the way to Hei foolishly, especially when it is related to the rebellion. The reason why he Xiong''s previous troops turned against the water in Kyoto is largely because Pei Yuanzhao let them know that they participated in the rebellion, Will choose to change the flag!


    Li Chongxian is stubborn, extreme and self righteous, but it doesn''t mean he is a reckless man. Of course, he knows the weight of these words and directly killed Zhang Zhou. He doesn''t want to, but dare not!


    He despised Zhang Shuhe in his heart, but it was also true that he transferred troops privately! For a moment, when he was angry and didn''t know what to do next, a brigade commander came over and whispered, "general, the heart of the army is floating now, so it''s not suitable to continue!"


    How could Li Chongxian not hear the buzzing voice in the team?


    "Hum! Zhang Zhou, I don''t believe you can stay at the sword pass every day. The general clearly told you today that as long as I stay at the sword pass for one day, your people won''t appear in my jurisdiction. They won''t have such good luck every day! Go back to camp!"


    At the command, the border troops began to quickly retreat and gather. Several brigade marshals looked at Li Chongxian and nodded apologetically to Zhang Zhou, meaning: we have to do it. Don''t involve us about you and Li Chongxian!

 Chapter 345

    Feizi fainted before Zhang Zhou came. His injury is very serious. It can''t be solved with some wound medicine. Zhang Zhou did not dare to delay time, nor did he care about other arrangements. He immediately ordered everyone to move to the boundary of liemaguan and find a good place to properly place Feizi.


    He led you Nan Qi and others to Lijian town. He didn''t think what Li Chongxian said was just a threat to himself. In the current situation, he couldn''t choose to go to war with the Li family. For the sake of safety, he had to choose strategic retreat first and withdraw his hands from Lijian pass.


    In advance, I never thought there would be such an urgent situation. I didn''t prepare too many horses. After such a long-distance attack, the horses couldn''t afford it. Finally, even you Nanqi was defeated by Yan Xinxin. He obediently asked Zhang Zhou and two women, one man and two horses, to rush to Lijian town first, and others could only walk later!


    ¡­¡­


    Lijian town is the most mixed area in the Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid even demons and ghosts can''t make it quiet. However, with the news of "a large number of border troops mobilized" and the sudden departure of a large number of personnel in the town, some well-informed people firmly believe that the border troops are going to completely liquidate a major force in the town. This inference spread like wildfire, And it became more and more true. Finally, it even became that the border army wanted to clean up all the people with unclean backgrounds. An uncontrollable panic quickly swept the whole town.


    In a very short period of time, the usual chaotic and noisy scene of the small town suddenly changed. All the shops were closed, and there was no living creature in the streets!


    Pang Datou is a character who has seen swords and rivers of blood. At the moment, facing the depressed and quiet street scene, especially the small building on the street, he feels that his legs and stomach are a little soft.


    It was not easy for him to restrain his tension and bow his hands respectfully to several people around him.


    "Hard work!"


    No one paid attention to him and walked to the other end of the long street.


    They are all killers. For them, the task today is simple. They don''t need to think about the time, place, character background, weather and wind direction, nor do they need to hide, camouflage and lurk... They just need to go into the small building opposite and kill a few people! Even if the other party is the best in sword town? The leader of the force is also a powerful killer. The task is the same and simple!


    There are five of them, four men and one woman. The woman is a thin, rickety old woman. She stands in the middle of several people, indicating her highest status.


    "Today''s actions are sharp!" the old woman said hoarsely.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. It''s estimated that we can finish the task and leave in less than a incense stick!"


    The old woman didn''t respond to the scholar like young man, but turned to a middle-aged man with sharp noses and said, "monkey, you''re on your way!"


    "OK, second aunt!"


    "Earth Dragon, back!"


    "I see, second aunt!" answered a shorter man.


    "Mute, you follow me through the front door!"


    Mute is a strong man with a mask!


    "Grandma, where am I?" the scholar asked anxiously.


    "You always follow the rules and be free!" the old woman answered softly.


    "OK!" the young man happily closed the fan in his hand and disappeared in a moment.


    "Mute, open the door!"


    As the mute walked to the gate of the small building, the monkey jumped up and jumped on the fence on the second floor. The Earth Dragon also jumped out and circled behind the building.


    Instead of pushing the door directly, the mute glanced back and forth at the door, then put his hand gently on the door and stroked it very gently. Everything was very careful.


    After he determined that the door was not plugged in, he suddenly pushed the door. At the same time, his body retreated sharply. A sword light flashed from the crack of the open door and skipped the front chest of the mute. Even if the mute retreated more than half an inch, it would be the result of blood splashing on the spot.


    The mute body flashed to the side again, and a figure flew past behind him and jumped directly into the house!


    The old scholar hit the air with a sword without any emotional fluctuation. His backhand was another sword and cut at the shadow who rushed in. However, when the sword was half generated, his body suddenly withdrew and avoided the other party''s ghost attack. Obviously, the other party''s body method was unusual. The old scholar sneered and turned his sword style. He changed the long-range attack strategy to the method of close combat, and fought with the old woman who was very fast. By the time the mute came in, the two had finished several fights and separated again.


    "Black Tailed Fox? I didn''t expect you not only didn''t die, but also hid in sword town!"


    The circle is different, and the people you know are naturally different. If you don''t really integrate into the circle, you can''t really know the water depth, which is high and which is low!


    Although the old scholar has washed his hands in the golden basin, he still knows more about the pots and pans in the killer circle.


    Killer is a very special industry group. There is no strict and unified organization and the threshold is not high. Anyone who wants to do it can enter the industry as long as he can find an employer, but it is very difficult to really get a reputation in this industry.


    In a sense, they are fighting against the whole Jianghu. They not only need to have strong skills, but also need to be able to hide their identity and survive in the end. After countless times of honing and elimination, only a handful of people have achieved great fame.


    The old scholar is well-known in the killer world, but he is not the only one. There are several top killer organizations in the Jianghu. They have some contact with each other, but they are definitely not friends, but competitors; Mutual attention is not because of admiration, but to be on guard! Approximation is a relationship of "being famous for each other, but not communicating with each other"!


    No matter whether they have died in a corner or have gone into seclusion, in short, ten of the most famous killers in the Jianghu have been ranked in the past 20 years.


    The old scholar ranked fifth, while the black Tailed Fox ranked third!


    "Hum! I''ve seen you no less than six times in recent years. You can''t recognize me. It just means you''re blind!"


    "I''m really dazed, or I won''t let you live to this day!"


    "Today I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes!"


    "Then don''t I have to say thank you? What''s the price for killing me in the current market?"


    "No money!"


    "Hahaha, didn''t you break your own rules? How can a black Tailed Fox be sent in vain?"


    "Is it enough that you killed my brother?"


    "I see. Is your brother the old guy who died on the wuxia mountain? I was surprised to learn about it later. That guy had drunk several times in my tavern, but I didn''t see it. I have to thank your brother. If it weren''t for him, I really couldn''t find out that you were hiding in sword town!"


    "What if you find out? You''re the one who died today!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you really think you''ve been hiding flawlessly? Didn''t you disguise the old beggar who begged at the door of my tavern a few days ago?"


    The black Tailed Fox''s skin is very black and its eyes are as slender as a fox. Now it narrows up and almost disappears.


    "So, you are already ready!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps. Then the curtain behind the door was raised and a man with ragged clothes and withered grass came in. If he squatted at an angle in the yard, he would rarely be seen as a person.


    He saw a short and thick guy in his hand. The guy fell to the ground with his hands and feet and five or six crossbows and arrows on his body. He seemed to be out of breath.


    The man threw the body of the Earth Dragon to the ground, looked contemptuously at the black Tailed Fox, said nothing, turned and left again!


    Then there was a violent fight upstairs. The process was very short and soon calmed down. Then the monkey''s body was thrown down the stairs.


    "Black Tailed Fox, we are all people who make a living on the night road. Are you a little too arrogant to take people and line up outside my door and shout?"


    The black Tailed Fox didn''t show any sadness, even if the two people were her relatives.


    "It''s not that I despise you, but that you''re not worth it!"


    "It''s so big. I really regard myself as the third in the world!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if it''s the third. It''s not difficult to kill you today!"


    The old scholar "Oh", suddenly threw his sword and stabbed the mute standing at the door. The black Tailed Fox reacted in an instant and intercepted the old scholar. The old scholar didn''t mean to break through the obstruction by force, but vomited along his body. The sword flew away from his hand and stabbed the mute. The backhand took out a sword from his waist and whirled to the black Tailed Fox, The black Tailed Fox felt that the chilly momentum of the sword was definitely different. As expected, he gave up the strong attack and dodged away.


    The mute''s reaction to the flying sword was very flat. He didn''t choose to retreat as he did outside the door, but turned out his palm. His posture was like catching fish in the water. He completely ignored the sharpness of the sword spirit and pinched it directly on the edge of the sword. It seemed that he didn''t completely pinch it, making the sword continue to slide forward between his fingers. But before and after passing by the fingertips, there are completely different changes. The sword Qi attached to the sword is completely erased by the fingers as if it had been skinned!


    After the old scholar pushed back the black Tailed Fox, he lifted up his sword and gave birth to a sword like a chain. The mute stepped up, punched in the air and smashed into the killing opportunity!


    The fist and sword did not touch each other, but the sound of explosion between them sounded intensively, and the trace obviously spread to the old scholar. The seemingly dull mute smashed the old scholar''s sword Qi with one punch and triggered a series of gas explosions!


    As soon as the old scholar''s face changed, he flashed back to avoid the killing of the gas explosion, and the mute didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue.


    The old scholar looked at the broken sword in his hand. It was a sharp weapon given to him by Zhang Zhou. Unexpectedly, it was broken by the other party in the air! He looked up at the mute and said faintly, "no wonder the black Tailed Fox has such courage. It turns out that you are her reliance!"


    The proud black Tailed Fox did not deny the old scholar''s statement, but said faintly, "it''s too late to know now!"


    "I don''t understand what one thing is! Why do you love to be a battered woodlouse?"


    Since the old scholar determined the power hidden behind his huge head, the trend of suppressing encirclement and suppression can be called pressing step by step, leaving no breathing room for the other party. But the other party seems to have no ability to resist at all, and blindly shrinks and retreats.


    But judging from the mute''s skill, the other party is completely capable of counterattack. There must be a reason to pretend to be slaughtered.


    "In the past, I chose to forbear not because I was afraid of you, but because you still have the value of living!"


    The mute spoke. The old scholar didn''t think there was anything strange.


    "Now?"


    "Now you''re dead!"


    "Can you let me know why? If you''re afraid I''ll run away, you can''t say it!"


    "It doesn''t hurt to talk about it. You can''t run away! If I guess right, Li Chongxian must have started on you. I''m afraid he doesn''t do things neatly enough, so I''ll help him, so as to ensure that he can stimulate the Kyushu Marquis and trigger an all-round war between Kyushu commerce and Li Chongxian! Do you understand?"


    "Are you enemies of the Li family?"


    "Wrong, very wrong. We have to deal with Li Chongxian, not the Li family!"


    "Is there any difference?" the old scholar was puzzled.


    "Of course! Because the Li family does not mean a Li Chongxian, but also us!"


    The mute took off his mask and showed a face that was very strange to the old scholar.


    Since Lilong, the Li family has become the largest family in Longzhou! Li Long has married more than ten wives and has a large number of children, but the order is different and the lineage is different. Only the lineage can inherit the family property. According to the requirements of the ancestral teachings, the lineage can neither leave Longzhou nor inherit the family property, so he can only rely on the "charity" of the lineage to survive. However, after a hundred years of inheritance, there are more and more children, and the lineage is also overwhelmed, so he stopped the due relief, Let them rely on their abilities to survive. In Longzhou, being a soldier is the most direct choice and the most convenient way out. A considerable number of concubines choose to join the border army. As a result, none of them are famous, and most of them die on the border battlefield.


    There are also some descendants of the concubines who did not choose to become soldiers, but found another lucrative career - to be a killer!


    Although the survival rate is not high, these people have made their way a little and accumulated a lot of wealth. People who are unwilling to live like this from generation to generation begin to use this money to make some changes - for example, building a town!


    Sword town was born from this! He grew up from nothing, grew up from childhood, and made great contributions to the Li family. However, he chose to secretly manipulate forces and seek benefits in Lijian town because he was afraid to make public his discontent. As for their desire to hide their identity here, there is no difficulty.

 Chapter 346

    With the passage of time and the accumulation of resentment, the children of the Li family are more and more dissatisfied with their legitimate status and resources!


    But the idea does not represent reality. It is also difficult for a concubine to replace his status! But the more so, the stronger the desire to replace it, and there are more and more small actions for direct exit.


    When the king of Southern Xinjiang contacted them through a certain channel and promised some benefits, they finally saw the opportunity, an opportunity to replace the direct exit on the table! To this end, they provided a lot of human and material help to the king of Southern Xinjiang. As a result, the losses in the first World War of wuxia mountain were extremely heavy, resulting in the failure to make meaningful resistance when suppressed by the commercial thunder of Kyushu!


    However, this did not dispel their ideas, but made them realize that they can not completely rely on outsiders, and they must have some means.


    They also discovered the contradiction between the Li family and Kyushu business in time. For Kyushu business, their understanding is much clearer than that of Li family. Similarly, their research on Li Chongxian is also very thorough. Therefore, on the one hand, Li Chongxian took advantage of his extreme psychology of "not allowing" people, assisted by secretly fanning the flames with the legitimate people who bought them, making them more disgusted with Kyushu commerce; On the other hand, he constantly sacrificed his own interests to make Kyushu business bigger and stronger in Longzhou, which made Li Chongxian feel threatened and uneasy, so as to deepen the contradiction between the two sides and finally reach the point of irreconcilability!


    Bad news: the defeat of Kyoto made them want to change their fate by relying on the king of Southern Xinjiang, which has completely become a mirror!


    Good news: Li Chong first became the general guarding the sword pass!


    These two messages intertwined, which made them extremely lost. At the same time, they also saw the hope of "two tigers competing". Even if they can''t kill anyone in the end, they should be hurt by both sides and unable to continue.


    The descendants of the Li family have survived to this day, and the blood relationship between these people is intertwined. We are all relatives, but the cordial appellation between us can not change the fact of emotional alienation!


    Therefore, the death of several nephews, nephews, cousins and so on can not cause any emotional fluctuations at all.


    Now the black Tailed Fox has the highest seniority, and the person in power is her young son. When she was a teenager, she didn''t perform surprisingly, but when she was nearly 30, she had an adventure Li Mu!


    As the leader of the killer organization, Li Mu did not participate in any assassination. His mother did everything to complete the attack, which was completely manipulated behind the scenes. It is hard to avoid criticism. Li Mu has no verbal justification for the opposition. Without exception, he directly uses force to crush those who express their dissatisfaction and dare to question him.


    Li Mu also participated in the killer operation for the first time today.


    Li Mu didn''t rush to start, but raised his voice and said loudly, "don''t hide, come out! I have to go up and down to save money, which makes everyone in trouble!"


    Upstairs came down two guys dressed up, and at the back door came three well-dressed men with a crossbow in their hands. Plus the old scholar, there are six people in total.


    The old scholar took a sword from the back wall here, and Li Mu let them do all the preparations at will without paying any attention.


    A hundred children surnamed Li died, and the black Tailed Fox wouldn''t care, but Li Mu was different. She approached her son with some uneasiness.


    Without speaking, Li Mu had understood his mother''s meaning.


    "Mother, don''t worry! It''s just a few flies!"


    The black Tailed Fox no longer tangled and retreated to the back.


    Six people, three in the front and three crossbow men in the back, put in an array and obviously didn''t intend to take the lead. Li Mu humed coldly and started forward, almost completely ignoring the acceleration process. Just now, he walked steadily, and immediately came close to the three people. When one of the guys found out, it was too late to wave a knife. He had been pinched by the other side''s neck. Without any sound, the whole person lost his vitality and softened into a muddy mud.


    The old scholar and another man went out with swords to kill Li Mu. Li Mu defended him with his fist and was not afraid of the threat of swords.


    When you came and I went, the three crossbow men saw the opportunity and began to shoot at Li Mu. The other side''s perception and body method were too fast to hurt. Instead, they were shaken by the other side and rushed to the front. A man from yecha was vague in the face of a powerful enemy. He directly gave up the opportunity to fight and hit Li Mu''s arms, Clinging to his waist, he intended to entangle each other and create opportunities for his companions to kill the enemy. The other two had already prepared, holding a short dagger and stabbing at the key part of Li Mu at the same time. Li Mu didn''t break free or dodge. They also opposed each other with fists. The two "night Forks" flew out together before they got close!


    The old scholar almost came later and made up his sword move, but failed to save the sacrifice Yasha. Seeing that he was killed by Li Mu''s fist, he was even more angry. He pushed his sword with both hands and approached with a completely reckless posture, intending to pierce the other party. When Li Mu slapped his backhand on the sword, the old scholar''s sword suddenly changed and burst into countless sharp fragments, He spurted towards Li Mu. Li Mu was strong and unparalleled, but he was not half a step after all. He had no plan to dodge and had to carry it by force. More than a dozen sword pieces successfully broke through his defense and left more than a dozen wounds on him!


    The old scholar didn''t have time to confirm the outcome, so he was hit by Li Mu and fell out for a long time!


    The last guy was going to take the opportunity to kill him, but he was stunned by the next scene.


    I saw that the fragments that had not entered Li Mu''s body were squeezed out of the wound at a speed visible to the naked eye, and fell to the ground one after another. I also vaguely saw that there was black gas emerging at the wound. I don''t know why, and the blood quickly stopped overflowing.


    Li Mu looked at the man. From the stunned eyes of the other party, he saw that he had found his secret, and he simply didn''t cover it up. The black smell around him burst out in a flash, like a flame.


    Just as he was about to kill the stunned guy, a voice came from outside.


    "Grandma, help me!"


    Li Mu was stunned. The black Tailed Fox was surprised. He moved quickly and rushed out of the door. He saw two people standing in the street outside, a young scholar who was held by a knife and a young man who held a scholar by a knife!


    The young man looked at the black Tailed Fox and the scene in the building. He couldn''t help being a little stunned, but this emotion was fleeting!


    "Let''s talk about the terms? Let the people inside go and I''ll give you back this grandson!"


    "Who are you? Do you know the consequences?" the black Tailed Fox said coldly.


    The knife on the young scholar''s neck rubbed slightly, and a bloody mouth formed. The scholar immediately screamed in despair!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know how to use acupoints. He was startled by his cry and scolded angrily: "if you shout again, I''ll wipe your neck directly!"


    The scholar stopped immediately. Zhang Zhou looked at the angry black Tailed Fox again, turned into a smiling face, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I''m too nervous, my hand slipped! Now I''ll give you ten times to consider the answer! Ten..."


    Li Mu just waved his hand and stunned the man. He adjusted his breath a little, and came out and looked at Zhang Zhou coldly.


    "Let him go and I''ll spare your life!"


    "Eight... Seven... Five!" Zhang Zhou did not take over at all, but continued to count.


    The kidnapped scholar heard the problem.


    "You didn''t count six!"


    Another cut in the neck!


    "Four... Three... Two..."


    Zhang Zhou has put out the posture of erasing, and his eyes are very firm!


    "Let him go, I promise you!" said the black Tailed Fox.


    The scholar is his own grandson and Li Mu''s only son. She has been cold and cruel all her life, but she dotes on this grandson. She will take him with her every task, not to experience him, but to make him happy. This grandson is also "smart and sensible". She will rush to the forefront every time she arranges troops, but always choose to stand in the forefront when she starts "Casual" position, find a safe place to watch the excitement, and never take personal risks. This performance makes the black Tailed Fox very happy and like it!


    "Killer" sounds cool, but she lives an abnormal life most of the time. She has no chance to change in her life, but her son has the chance to regain the industrial status of the Li family. As for her grandson, she doesn''t need to suffer any more!


    Li Mu didn''t show too many emotional changes, nor did he prevent his mother from entering the house to pick up people. The old scholar dragged out had fainted, and the corners of his mouth and chest were covered with blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "I want everyone!" Zhang Zhou added.


    The black Tailed Fox didn''t speak, and put forward two more people one after another, a night fork and a man. They were all unresponsive and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!.


    "And!" Zhang Zhou''s eyes were cold.


    "The rest are dead!"


    "Don''t his nonsense!"


    The scholar added another knife to his neck.


    After the three dead were placed.


    "All the people you want are here, you let him go immediately!" the black Tailed Fox has lost patience.


    "Release people? You killed three of my subordinates and want me to release people?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Mu took a step forward and said coldly.


    "Don''t you understand the truth that killing pays for life?"


    "Two of us are dead too!" answered the black Tailed Fox.


    "It''s none of my business for you to die a hundred! I don''t ask much. Among the three of you, you must leave one life!"


    "You want to die!" Li Mu was furious and stepped forward again.


    Zhang Zhou laughed and pushed the scholar forward for two steps.


    "Then see who will die first!"


    "Dad... Dad... Help me! Grandma..." the scholar couldn''t stand the pressure and couldn''t help crying.


    As a killer, he often hides many weapons that can kill people, especially those with low martial arts, because only in this way can he increase their chances of survival and self-confidence!


    The young scholar is such a person. Even if he is confident in himself, his grandmother doesn''t have that confidence. She tries to make a lot of life-saving and killing things for this grandson.


    There is a gold waist pendant hanging around the scholar''s waist. It seems that there is nothing else but gold. It is a secret weapon that can kill the enemy and protect itself.


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t see it at all because of the angle. The waist token had slowly floated up by itself, and skillfully cut the hanging rope. It strangely floated behind the two people along the visual dead corner of Zhang Zhou.


    While Zhang Zhou was still "arguing" with the black Tailed Fox, he immediately felt a danger coming from behind, and his body reacted first. He directly dragged the scholar who grabbed the collar behind him. The scholar didn''t know what had happened. He felt a stabbing pain behind his back, followed by a strong feeling of burning and tearing, And quickly hit the whole body!


    Zhang Zhou only knew that there was danger, and he didn''t know what hit the scholar. After he screamed twice, he couldn''t shout any more. His face twisted sharply and lost blood color. Behind him, there was white smoke rising and emitting an extremely pungent stench.


    Knowing that he was poisoned, Zhang Zhou kicked him away and never took care of him again!


    "Child! My grandson! You, kill my grandson! I''ll tear you to pieces!" the black Tailed Fox roared and jumped at Zhang Zhou.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Zhang Zhou''s perceptual response would be so strong that he stole chicken and killed his son by mistake!


    From his incredible amazement, when he reacted, his mother, black Tailed Fox, had killed Zhang Zhou together! The speed of black tail fox is far faster than that of ordinary people. Its martial arts are also excellent. However, it can''t hurt Zhang Zhou. The angry black tail fox roars continuously! Li Mu looked at his son who was still corroded by poison. His eyes vomited fire. What identity do you need to worry about at this time? I have only one idea in my heart. I must let him die worse than my son!


    Zhang Zhou has been passively entangled with the black Tailed Fox. He is waiting for Li Mu to get close. He doesn''t know who Li Mu is. He is definitely not an ordinary person who can defeat the old scholar and several good businessmen in Kyushu. Moreover, at the moment of opening the door just now, he just saw the scene prompted by Li Mu''s magic Qi. Although it''s only a glance, it can be determined that this guy must have practiced magic skills, During the conversation, Zhang Zhou kept getting close to him and wanted to further confirm it. As a result, he was stunned!


    The other side will not only learn magic skills, but also "learn from the same school" with himself. It seems that he and Jin Laoyou are not the only people who will master this set of top skills in the world!


    However, the current situation has been doomed. No matter what kind of fellow students, they can''t change the end of life and death. For such an opponent, Zhang Zhou is really not sure whether he can deal with it. The only strategy is to take him by surprise and strive to get results with one move!


    Li Mu didn''t let him down and rushed up in anger. While Zhang Zhou perceived the danger, the magic power suddenly operated, and the black magic gas was generated like a flame. This change of scene made Li Mu stunned! But Zhang Zhou''s knife was waved by black lightning!

 Chapter 347

    Zhang Zhou''s action was fast, and Li Mu''s perceptual response was not bad. He didn''t dare to make a strong attack like when dealing with the old scholar. Instead, he flashed back and wanted to judge first. However, the black Tailed Fox didn''t have such an idea, so he didn''t care. While Zhang Zhou slashed Li Mu, another knife was drawn out like lightning and wiped on the more intimate black Tailed Fox.


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhou showed no ability to fight back, which made the black Tailed Fox less wary. In addition, at the moment, he was in a state of killing red eyes. Who cares about the changes of the other party? Seeing Zhang Zhou''s sword coming, she didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. She dared to directly face the old scholar''s sword. Why should she be afraid of Zhang Zhou''s sword?


    But she was wrong! Zhang Zhou''s sword itself is better and sharper than the old scholar''s sword. It has several levels. In addition, there is magic blessing!


    Since Zhang Zhou learned this mental skill, in addition to a limited number of actual battles, he can only figure it out secretly. He knows that the skill is strong, but he doesn''t have a deep understanding!


    Compared with the normal skill, this highest level of magic door skill is not only more powerful in the number of the same level, but also has the function of corrupting Qi! This is also the reason why Li Mu can strip the sword Qi of the old scholar.


    Li Mu had an adventure, but he didn''t tell his mother too much, which indirectly led to the miscarriage of justice of the black Tailed Fox. When Li Mu wanted to remind his mother, it was too late!


    The black Tailed Fox screamed too late and was cut off!


    Li Mu roared with grief, but Zhang Zhou didn''t give him a chance to vent his emotions. He flew with double knives and came to kill him.


    Zhang Zhou and Li Mu, both of them have now determined that the other party is their own "same door"; Have no time to think about each other''s "reasons"; It has an absolutely unified idea, that is to kill each other! One with grief and anger over the loss of two close relatives; A firm judge who does not kill the other party must have endless future trouble. He goes all out and tries to kill the opposite enemy in the fastest and most ruthless way!


    Li Mu is far better than Zhang Zhou in his profound skills; In terms of the depth of understanding of the magic door skills, Zhang Zhou, a new entrant, can''t compare, but Zhang Zhou''s strong enemy is also perfectly inspired, and he is more brave than ever!


    Under the extreme exertion of the two people, no human figure can be seen in the battlefield, but two black smoke clouds are constantly colliding, entangled, closing or leaving.


    Zhang Zhou has met two "fellow disciples" and has some adaptability in his heart. According to the reaction ability of the other party and himself regardless of autumn, this guy is probably one of Yu Jinluan''s works. After all, Yu Jinluan is too legendary. In the final stage, he wandered around. If he can go to the top of wuxia mountain, he can naturally come to Longzhou!


    But Li Mu didn''t have his "insight". While he hated it, he was particularly surprised!


    Thirty years ago, he met a man by accident. He caught him and imprisoned him for nearly a month. He didn''t know what he had done to him, but what he could be sure of was that his perception suddenly increased a lot, and he also learned an extremely powerful martial arts mental skill!


    This makes him, who is not outstanding in all aspects, have undergone earth shaking changes. Later, after years of searching for knowledge, he learned that he should cultivate a magic skill, and the person who teaches him martial arts is the devil Yu Jinluan in nine cases out of ten!


    His martial arts are strong, but he can''t change his cautious character! He knows very well that this skill can''t be exposed easily. The whole demon cult has been destroyed. How can he oppose the whole world? It is safest to stay in Longzhou. Moreover, his biggest wish is not to dominate the Wulin, but to really sit in the position of the leader of the Li family.


    Although relying on this martial arts, he strongly integrated the children of the Li family and built a powerful killer organization. But the deeper the jealousy of Li''s family, the heavier the fear. The more you want to kill each other, the more careful you are not to provoke too much! He also had the idea of directly killing Li Chongxian, but as long as there was someone else in the Li family, he also had no chance to sit in that position. Moreover, Li Chongxian was deeply trusted by the emperor. Killing him would not cause the emperor''s anger. On the contrary, he could not get anything. If he didn''t say anything, he might arouse suspicion and cause disaster!


    Although his character determined that he did not dare to make a big fuss, he was not idle. In addition to manipulating puppets to cultivate various surface forces to cover their potential, he was also very willing to buy off Li Chongxian''s people in order to disintegrate each other from the inside. He also responded to their increasing greed.


    When the king of Dabei river was in power, he saw the hope of the collapse of the Li family, but he failed to do so in the end; Later, the strong entry of Kyushu business made him feel threatened, but he also saw the possibility of killing with a knife. Only when the two tigers fight, he can better reap his benefits, but Kyushu business has been forbearing to give in, which made him very unhappy; The failure of the king of Southern Xinjiang almost stabbed him in the heart!


    Li Chongxian became the leader of the sword pass and impatiently began to renovate Kyushu business. This is what he wanted to see. As long as the "huge head" came forward to kill the old scholar, Li Chongxian''s character will be maintained, and Kyushu business and Li Chongxian will have to completely tear their faces and start a duel.


    However, when he made up his mind to work out a future for Li Jiashu and personally participated in the most immediate action, such a troublemaker came out!


    He couldn''t understand whether he was short-sighted or not. How could this young guy in front of him have the same magic skill as himself? Obviously, the skill is not as good as yourself, and the application of the skill is also green and stiff, but it''s just that you can''t help each other!


    If he had met this situation with his character at ordinary times, he would have chosen to give in! However, the tragic death of his mother and son gave birth to his determination to never die, constantly catalyzing the magic power and attacking Zhang Zhou!


    If Zhang Zhou has a way to make up for the gap with Li Mu in some aspects, one thing is that he can''t change his hard injury - magic skill requires a very high degree of physical fitness!


    Zhang Zhou felt that he had adapted, but it was only a short-term adaptation, or a low-level adaptation! Over time, coupled with the continuous promotion and promotion of the use of magic skills, the burden of the body is increasing, which has nothing to do with physical fitness and energy, but related to the bearing capacity of muscles and bones!


    The magic air mass on the two people made it difficult for each other to see each other. They were fighting with Superman''s perception. Li Mu naturally didn''t find it. The sweat on Zhang Zhou''s forehead poured out like a slurry!


    This sweat is not caused by fatigue, but from the pain of muscles and bones, which has made Zhang Zhou feel overwhelmed! At this moment, the two sides are entangled too tightly. Whoever enters the decline first will die, which makes Zhang Zhou have to continue to gnash his teeth!


    ¡­¡­


    When the three of Zhang Zhou rushed to the town and saw the scene of no one, they felt bad.


    Li Jian town is not big, and the old school residence is the most luxurious one in the whole town. So it is not difficult to lock the target. Zhang Wutong forcibly assigned the task, so that Yan led the parasol into another town from the other direction, and entered the building from behind, and he went from the front, because the wrong place could be found early and quickly evacuated.


    Yan led the Wutong and followed the route of Zhang Zhou. The result turned around a large circle and reached the back of the small building. Zhang Zhou accidentally caught the scholar performing the "random" task outside and didn''t catch up with the process of threatening the other party.


    After the two people arrived at the scene, they heard the sound of fierce fighting in front of the building, carefully climbed to the roof of the small building, observed the situation from a commanding position, and saw only two groups of "black smoke" entangled together.


    Trained the wizard, and saw the Wutong that was crazy in the tunnel, without any expression change, just stared at it to confirm that which "smoke group" is Zhang Zhou.


    Yan Xinxin''s expression is much more dignified, because she can finally guess today that Zhang Zhou has entered the devil''s way!


    She has the ability to find out the Qi mechanism in each other''s body. In the past, even if she was not proud of it, she wouldn''t feel bad. However, as her relationship with Zhang Zhou became closer and closer, she began to consciously suppress this ability, especially since she began to "run around" with Zhang Zhou, she almost never showed it again, let alone mentioned it in a few words, as if this ability had degenerated and disappeared.


    The real reason for her change is that she feels the "caution" from Zhang Zhou. She knows that Zhang Zhou is not aimed at her, but "afraid" of her snooping ability!


    On the surface, Zhang Zhou was calm, laughing, and did not avoid herself, but her rejection was getting heavier and heavier in her heart.


    She knows that there are many women in Zhang Zhou. Whether they are in public or in emotional ambiguity, Zhang Zhou and these women have affectionate behavior. Only to her, at most, is the cheerleader under the urgent situation. Even if Zhang Zhou publicly announces that he is his woman, there has been no love between men and women!


    Why? It is because Zhang Zhou is afraid of her, afraid that she knows that there is a secret in his body!


    Her ability has not degenerated, how can she not know? Although she doesn''t know what Zhang Zhou''s inner body is from the perspective of seeking knowledge origin, she can still distinguish between the essence of good and evil after following master for so many years. The Qi engine contained in Zhang Zhou''s body is definitely not a right way, but something like crooked doors and evil ways!


    Although she had strongly hoped that Zhang Zhou could return to the journey through hard cultivation, it was a pity that in the end it backfired.


    She never asked Zhang Zhou about these things. It was not that she deliberately pretended not to know and hypocritical her feelings in front of Zhang Zhou, but that she found that she didn''t care what was in Zhang Zhou''s body! She likes to be with him, that''s enough!


    As I saw today, all the questions have been answered. Zhang Zhou cultivates the magic skill that is regarded as taboo by Jianghu people! She also understood why Zhang Zhou was always "rejecting" himself, because once the magic skill was exposed, it would inevitably make him lose everything he has now!


    Yan Xinxin''s heart raised a trace of resentment!


    On the wuxia mountain, I''m not the only one who saw your performance. Why don''t I see you alienating Princess Linlang? Why don''t you abandon shijiro? Li Lingqu''s father and daughter should also know this secret. Why don''t you feel estranged? Why did you do this to me alone? Don''t like me? Don''t you dare say it?


    However, if you don''t like me, why do you go to the back mountain to find medicine for me, causing scale wounds? Don''t like me, why do you try your best to tell me jokes to make me happy? Don''t like me, why do you promise master to take care of me


    Yan Xin''s hatred soon disappeared in a pile of "why" memories!


    "It seems that the Marquis can''t stand it!"


    Wutong suddenly spoke and pulled Yan back from his mind. She hurried to observe the situation and saw that the two sides that were still difficult to distinguish each other had revealed obvious differences!


    The black air around Zhang Zhou began to thin and fade, and dissipated very quickly! Since then, the mutual attack has changed into a situation of being completely suppressed by the other party. It is extremely embarrassing to deal with it!


    "Wutong! Use crossbows!"


    Wutong, as the retinue of Zhang Zhou, is equipped with a crossbow produced by Kyushu.


    When Yan was in Wutong, he had already gone out of the way, and jumped down directly from the small building, and his sword went out to the Lee mu, who was very arrogant.


    Li Mu finally saw the opportunity to kill the other party. Instead of relaxing at all, he urged his ability to the extreme, didn''t give Zhang Zhou a chance to breathe, and tried to solve the battle quickly!


    Zhang Zhou''s body was a little stiff, and his evasion was not clear enough. He stumbled in the process of evasion. When Li Mu saw the opportunity and prepared to punch him, a crossbow and arrow rushed to him. Under the warning of strong perception, Li Mu''s body method drifted and shook and avoided three crossbows. Although the crossbow and arrow did not pose a danger, it undoubtedly disturbed his attack, which made him more angry!


    At this time, Yan Xinxin also killed, stabbed a sword full of killing opportunities, and directly stabbed Li Mu''s back brain.


    Li Mu sensed that the danger was approaching, and there was no need to turn back and confirm. The direct backhand was a punch, and he spared no effort to vent his inner anger to Yan''s heart!


    At the moment, Li Mu is in the peak state, and the use of skills has reached the extreme. The power of this fist is far more than the power effect of fighting the old scholar. The fist produced is like a huge black mad cow, which ran into Yan Xinxin!


    Although the old book was injured and his skill was no longer as thick as before, Yan Xinxin was not comparable. Yan Xinxin, who refused to retreat, continued to rush forward with all his strength and bear fruit. He really hit this fist!


    This time, it was Zhang Zhou''s turn not to make a sound to remind him, so he watched Yan Xinxin fly out, just like a kite smashed by a mad cow, falling out so far!

 Chapter 348

    Zhang Zhou''s "fear" of Yan Xinxin stems from his "guilty conscience of being a thief". Although Yan Xinxin can see through not all of him, it is always difficult for people to be natural to face a person who makes them feel like they have nothing to hide. Moreover, his "privacy" is really difficult to share with others, rather than dislike Yan Xinxin.


    In the fight with Li Mu, although he understood that losing was death and was trying his best to play, he couldn''t withstand the unbearable burden on his body and completely turned into a decline.


    But at the moment Yan Xinxin was hit and flew, Zhang Zhou felt that his heart was torn at once, and the pain was unbearable. That feeling could not be expressed in words. He just wanted to break everything in front of him to release his inner pain and vent his emotions that were about to explode!


    Zhang Zhou roared, turned his double knives with all his strength and split them at Li Mu. This knife has no tactical consideration, no thinking about the next second, and no clever moves. It''s just an idea: kill him!


    He had no mind to notice the changes in his body.


    His vitality felt his despair, pain and unwillingness at this moment! The vitality was sad, painful and angry. This anger aroused the resonance of the residual magic Qi in the body. They were no longer willing to struggle and flee in the meridians in vain, but roared and began to collide around. Finally, they drilled into his most vulnerable skeletal muscle and tried their best to inject strength into it.


    This change undoubtedly strengthened his body at a high speed. With strong support, the skills that could not be used to full play suddenly got several times the previous casting space, and began the continuous superposition of efficiency. The magic Qi soared and filled every corner, more and more, which can not be limited.


    When the evil spirit jumped up from around Zhang Zhou''s body and ignited, it poured more into the blade full of hate. The whole blade turned black, as thick as ink, and kept rising outward. When the blade was waved, it finally became two. Only the God of death could lift the huge sickle waved and cleave to Li Mu with the determination to kill everything in the world!


    The sword intention is so strong that the surrounding air will be condensed or even torn by it, resulting in a frightening hum in the air, which quickly converges into the roar of rolling thunder!


    At that moment, Li Mu not only felt the freezing and stagnation around his body, but also seemed to encounter something terrible. He began to try his best to dodge, escape, or tremble. Moreover, he also felt terrible consternation and slowness!


    What he saw was not a knife, but two life-threatening ghosts from the nether world. While staring at himself coldly, his whole body spread and turned into countless sharp blades. In the slow and rapid perception, he was cutting his defense space and cutting his body inch by inch. He felt unprecedented fear! I even smell death!


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move; Want to shout, but can''t shout, afraid, depressed and oppressed! In his inner body chaos, crowding, catalysis!


    In the moment when the cold and heartless sword intention had touched his skin, Li Mu suddenly "exploded", and the evil Qi in his body condensed into a strand in an instant. He first pierced his body, gushed out of his body, and roared and hit the double knives


    In sword Town, there was a huge sound of thunder bombing, and the aftersound dissipated completely for a long time!


    Later, it was said that many people hiding at home were so close to the scene that they were out of favor by the sudden noise, and gradually recovered their hearing after a whole day.


    The most experienced person was the black gas that was directly exploded by the Wutong, which was lifted off the top of the small building. Fortunately, she was well and quick to respond. And Zhang Zhou was blown away so far that he fell unconscious


    When Zhang Zhou woke up, he was dragged into the small building by Wutong. He shook his head and restored some memory. He asked, "what about her?"


    "She''s here!"


    Wutong knows who he is asking.


    Zhang Zhou shook his head again to make himself conscious and sober. He felt that he was not hurt much. He declined the help of Indus. Some of them were lying on their feet and looked at it four times.


    Zhang Zhou staggered over and knelt beside Yan Xinxin. She saw her delicate face, white paper and motionless. For a time, she had thousands of emotions, trembling hands and feet, and tears could not be controlled. He gestured with his hands a few times, but he couldn''t see whether he wanted to pray for God''s help or check Yan Xinxin''s injury. But one thing is certain. At the moment, Zhang Zhou was in a state of confusion. He obviously didn''t know where to start to check her injury. Finally, he forced himself to calm down and start to test from his nose. As a result, he couldn''t feel his nose. He was busy and ignored. He lay down on her chest and listened. It took a long time to hear the faint and impending heartbeat.


    Zhang Zhou flustered out two pills from her body and planned to take them for her, but Yan Xin clenched her teeth and couldn''t feed at all. Zhang Zhou wanted to call her and shake her, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that it would break her fragile vitality, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    Just when he was so anxious that he was about to cry, he suddenly thought of something. He groped around and found that the knife didn''t know where to go.


    "Wutong, Wutong, give me a knife!"


    The Wutong standing behind him handed Zhang Zhou his short dagger, and saw that the boat had already rolled up its sleeves, and then quickly grabbed the short dagger. There was no hesitation at all, and directly drew a big mouth to her arm, and immediately poured blood like a needle. Then, she lay down in front of Yan''s heart, and directly wound her wound near her mouth, so that blood could flow into her mouth. As a result, it flowed everywhere, but the entrance was very few. In order for her to drink more, Zhang Zhou took pity on her and forced her mouth open.


    Zhang Zhou has only one idea, that is, let Yan Xinxin drink more, and then have more hope of treating her. His blood can save people, which has been verified and his only hope at present.


    However, what annoyed him was that it was still bleeding just now, but in a blink of an eye, the blood stopped, and the wound began to heal almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This almost miraculous recovery ability made Zhang Zhou angry and had to cut his arm again. Three Wutong knives, all of which were so familiar that the blood trees were all very jumpy. Zhang Zhou had completely entered a state of madness. Finally, he opened his wrist artery with a single knife. That is a picture of blood splashing. Zhang Zhou finally returned to his wish, and the blood poured into the mouth of Yan everfount, and Zhang Zhou finally felt his wish. He laughed and asked Wutong to doubt if he was really mad.


    "Don''t stand silly. Don''t waste my blood. Wipe some for other injured people."


    When Zhang Zhou relaxed his breath, he was also conscious of many. He saw too much blood and could not help but remind Wutong. He has experience in treating Yan Xinxin, but he is not sure whether his own blood can treat the injured in other situations. It is better to try than waste.


    The Wutong "Oh" two times, hurriedly do, Zhang Zhou whispered again, "remember to clean up the traces, and never let anyone know about this. Do you understand?"


    Wutong nodded without questioning.


    The wound finally healed, but Yan Xinxin also successfully absorbed a lot, while Zhang Zhou''s face was very pale and his whole body was weak and weak. He directly lay on Yan Xinxin and fainted


    Indus hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea of pulling him away from Yan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    There was such a big noise in Lijian town. Naturally, it can''t be concealed from others, but the frontier army was the first to take action and was the most qualified to take action. They will not participate in the Jianghu chaos and hatred of sword town for no reason, but they have a little awareness and responsibility to maintain stability afterwards!


    The town is finally quiet now, and it''s time for them to do it. Li Chongxian led the troops out, but he hasn''t come back yet. He was led by a brigade commander. Chen Ji has been at the sword pass for many years. He can be regarded as a real veteran.


    It doesn''t matter who killed who. What matters is that they have to find a few bodies to "exchange" money.


    There is no one over the long street. It must have been cleaned up, and the doors and windows of the enviable gorgeous building facing the street are in tattered condition. Obviously, it has nothing to do with the conflict. If it is normal, Chen Ji will not take the initiative to provoke the old scholar. He has a strong background and can''t afford to provoke himself, but today is different from the past. The new guard general, The intention of Kyushu business is obvious and the attitude is determined. Maybe it won''t be long before Kyushu business will become a memory in sword town.


    His thoughts don''t mean who he prefers. Li Chongxian is rigid and doesn''t know how to adapt. He wants to please, but he has a hot face and a cold Pigu. Although Kyushu commerce gives a sum of money every month, the number is really limited and can''t satisfy your appetite! Li Chongxian wants to fight with Kyushu business. That''s his business. He doesn''t need to take risks to join the fun, but it''s not difficult to take the opportunity to toss 1800 liang of silver from the old scholar''s hand, and it''s not a matter of offending people. If he does something in Lijian Town, he will pay a fine and resettlement fee afterwards, which is absolutely a justifiable reason.


    You can''t rely on the relationship between the two big people. It''s serious to get more benefits from it. After all, nothing is as respectable and amiable as silver!


    He led the border army of more than 100 people. As soon as he approached the building, a man came out, a little girl with a pair of water Lingling big eyes, and a knife wrapped in good cloth behind him. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    What moved him was not Dao. It was not enough to show off his wealth for the existence of Kyushu business! And a knife? It was this little girl who made him a little confused. Not to mention sword Town, I''m afraid there are few smart and clear little girls in the whole North six states, especially the appearance of Jianghu chivalrous women, which makes him a little more jealous. He secretly said that if it wasn''t from Kyushu business, he must find a way to get it and be a maid to warm his bed.


    Wutong just stood at the door and looked at the side troops calmly, without any words.


    "Hey, little girl, there was a fight here just now. We need to do some investigation. Have you seen anything?"


    The idea belongs to the idea, and there must be some scale. Lu Shuai said gently.


    Wutong did not reply, but shook his head. The brigade commander didn''t think so, and continued: "since I don''t know, let''s go aside first. We''ll search here!"


    Wutong did not move, but a brows picked up. It means: it is obvious: refuse to search!


    "Little girl, it''s better not to stop the border army when it works, otherwise it will scare you to cry, hahaha!"


    His playful tone caused a burst of laughter from the troops behind him. Wutong still did not speak. Instead, he took the knife wrapped around his back and put it in his hand.


    As soon as Lu Shuai smiled, his attitude was cold.


    "You are still young. I will give you the last chance. If you are not sensible, you will be punished!"


    As a brigade commander, it is not too much for him to boast of being a general in front of the people.


    Wutong''s petrified nature finally waged him, and with a wave of his hand, he rushed out to the five or six side army, and was intent on catching the Wutong.


    Wutong is unhurried. When a knife is snaked and the cloth is scattered, a golden sword with a golden eye is revealed, and then the knife is lifted to the head.


    "The Royal gold sword is here. Whoever dares to collide will be killed without amnesty!"


    Zhang Zhou taught her this sentence. She didn''t know how many times she practiced it secretly. Today, she shouted this sentence loudly and forcefully!


    Those border troops were stunned. As a border army, I''m afraid I''ve never heard of this kind of thing, let alone seen it before. But since then, the gorgeous and noble appearance of the Dao is enough to explain its extraordinary, especially the scabbard is engraved with a dragon.


    It is not illegal for people to use gold, but Carving Dragon ornaments is absolutely not allowed!


    Lu Shuai, who was sitting on the horse, was also stunned. He didn''t dare to make a decision whether it was a royal gold knife, but Zhang Zhou had a royal gold knife, he had heard of it!


    Is Zhang Zhou here? He couldn''t help but get a cold sweat. He played some tricks and made some silver flowers for Kyushu business behind his back. Even if Zhang Zhou knew, it wouldn''t hurt. But in front of Zhang Zhou, he didn''t even have the courage to look up and face it directly!


    After a quick thought, the brigade commander immediately dismounted, and came to the plane of Wutong for a few moments. He carefully looked at a golden knife and made it more clear that it was not a random imitation. He was busy on one knee and kneeling down. He said, "the sword, Guan Chen, Chen Wei," is the mayor of Kyushu. "


    Now, there is not even a sober person in it. Naturally, no one will respond to him.


    Chen Ji was even more upset. These noble people are often like this. They love to play deeply, especially when you make mistakes. No matter how you explain and beg for mercy, they don''t say a word. They embarrass you and don''t know what to do. It''s torture!


    Chen Ji shouted again and remained the same. Chen Ji even concluded that the "big man" was angry and didn''t want to talk to himself.


    Wutong could not help watching the Indus tree with the request of asking for help, and wanted to let her speak for herself. As a result, the Wutong clearly stated four words.


    "Be honest and kneel."


    After that, he deliberately pulled some gold knives out of the scabbard, exposed a few inches of cold and gorgeous blade, and then closed them with great strength. Chen Ji was so scared that he changed one knee to two knees and lay on the ground. He didn''t dare to say another word!

 Chapter 349

    The noise outside made Yan Xingyou wake up. She only remembered that the fist was too domineering and violent, and she couldn''t resist it at all. She clearly felt her heart pulse, broke all under the strong impact, and then didn''t know anything!


    Before she could tell where it was, she felt something pressing on her body. Turning her head, she found that it was Zhang Zhou lying on her waist and abdomen... She felt all over her body for a moment *, for a moment she was ashamed and anxious, and her heart jumped like a rabbit, but when she saw his pale face, she was not in good condition. She should have been badly hurt, and she couldn''t help feeling pity and holding back her shyness, Didn''t push him to wake him up.


    After she finally stabilized her mood, she looked at what was covered on her body and suddenly felt something wrong. When she lifted it gently, her face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help but be frightened. At the same time, she turned around and raised her legs subconsciously, lifted Zhang Zhou off her body, kicked Zhang Zhou out!


    Li Mu''s "explosion" made Yan Xin look like a kite smashed. In fact, it was not her body that flew away, but her clothes, including the dark dragon armor worn close to her body, that was also blown to pieces. If it wasn''t for the armor, she would die on the spot.


    The greedy Zhang Zhou, after learning about the wonderful use of the ink dragon, returned to the wuxia mountain again, sneaked into the canyon, broke the ink Dragon into pieces, handed the cut ink dragon skin to Li Lingqu, and begged grandpa to tell Grandma to let him do it. He helped make several sets of ink Dragon Armor, one for each woman. Although he didn''t have it himself, he was also full of joy.


    Thanks to this set of armor today!


    Wutong saved her for the first time, and looked for something to cover. It was because she... Zhang boat did not look closely. Where would she know this? In this unbearable situation, let Zhang Zhou lie on his body. It''s called Yan Xinxin. How can you stand it?


    Zhang Zhou was also kicked awake. He didn''t suffer multiple internal injuries, but suffered great physical exertion and lost too much blood, so he couldn''t hold on and fainted. When she got up, she saw Yan Xinxin also wake up. She knew that the blood played a role. She was so excited that she climbed over and wanted to ask about the specific situation. As a result, Yan Xinxin, who was very sensitive, kicked her head-on in the face and fell further!


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Yan Xinxin roared angrily.


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know what happened. People let him roll. Where is the face to continue pestering here? I can''t talk about being gloomy, but I also feel embarrassed. I got up, didn''t say anything, and turned to push the door out!


    Chen Ji, whose knees were numb, was in panic. He heard a woman''s scream, followed by the sound of tearing and beating, and then the woman screamed and angrily scolded "get out". Finally, as soon as the door opened, a man with a shaking body came out.


    Through the relevant information just heard in a very short time, as a man with flesh and blood and a life, he will quickly outline a picture.


    This added to Chen Ji''s uneasy mind that he should not have seen Zhang Zhou. In addition, although he had seen Zhang Zhou, the appearance of the person who came out now made him some afraid to confirm that the footprints on Zhang Zhou''s face were too obvious, and even changed the original shape of his facial features. He couldn''t help looking at it in detail, and finally recognized that it was indeed Jiuzhou waiting for Zhang Zhou.


    This made him more convinced that he had indeed bumped into the "embarrassment" of the marquis. He didn''t know what to say for a moment and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Two embarrassed people look at each other, then it''s much better for those with big official positions!


    Zhang Zhou Wutong Wutong what he took in the golden knife, so that Wu Tong first returned to the house to take care of himself, and then he walked to Chen Ji with a knife. He asked, "what do you want to see?"


    It''s a villain who has nothing to do.


    "Lord Hou, the end will not see anything..." Chen Ji looked at the gold knife in the other party''s hand, swallowed his saliva and began to stammer.


    "... what a sharp sword pass. Who gives you such courage? You want to see my jokes from top to bottom, don''t you?"


    "The little one dare not. Today the little one didn''t see anything!"


    "You say you can''t see without seeing? Do you think I''m a fool? Say, did that bastard Li Chongxian let you come?"


    "No, no, today is completely a small self assertion..."


    "Make your own decisions? You, a brigade commander, dare to brazenly bully me..."


    Zhang Zhou went online and wantonly used his imagination, which scared Chen Ji almost to cry.


    "Stop your anger, Lord Hou. Please let me go this time! It''s all the little ones who have no eyes and are blinded by lard. They have done something wrong and annoyed the Lord Hou. The little ones will go away immediately! Go away and ensure that they won''t cause trouble to the Lord Hou..."


    "Where can you go?"


    The voice came from behind the border troops. These same "embarrassed" border troops looked at the sound and immediately got out of the way. They saw that Li Chongxian led several generals and schools and rode in from the outside.


    Zhang Zhou used his horsepower to surpass Li Chongxian who returned and reached Lijian town first. Because he took a detour, the first opportunity was not long. Li Chongxian was eager for revenge. He didn''t return to the sword pass with his men and horses, but directly jumped at the sword town!


    After he ordered to surround the sword Town, he personally led several brigade marshals into the town. As a result, he saw that Zhang Zhou was in a rage. When he first met Zhang Zhou today, his embarrassing memories instantly ignited his anger at the bottom of his heart, and then he spoke out.


    "Chen Ji, this is sword town. You are the commander of the border army and have the responsibility of guarding! I don''t think who dares to let you go!"


    Chen Ji did not have the joy of "the support came", but it was even more uncomfortable, which made Li Chongxian''s "embarrassed" brigade Shuai behind him feel sympathy, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Zhou was also in a state of emotional excitement. Today, Feizi and the old scholar were seriously injured; Several subordinates died; Being beaten and scolded by Yan Xinxin; That deadly fellow is also missing at the moment. I don''t know what trouble will be in the future; And Li Chongxian him? And their endless! Nowadays, the overall situation and forbearance are almost tossed by these bad things.


    Zhang Zhou first shouted to Chen Ji, "get out of here!" the grievances have heads and the debts have owners. Since the big goal has come, there is no need for such small fish and shrimp to vent their anger.


    "Li Chongxian! Don''t... Give this to Ben Hou. Did you let someone do today?"


    For the first time, he thought of Li Chongxian''s hand. Who let him shout in front of himself today?


    "Hehe, Kyushu business has done so many ugly things. Naturally, it is an enemy everywhere. Today this thing can''t be deducted from my head!"


    "Scandal? What kind of good bird are you? Have you made any contribution to Longzhou? If you hadn''t made use of your ancestors'' merit, your goods would have been destroyed. How could you wear this suit of general armor and there are five or six people here?"


    "You put..."


    "Shut up, I haven''t finished yet! Remember, if you''re a pig, don''t think everyone is so stupid! If you''re incompetent, don''t come out to harm the whole Longzhou! Have a good sword pass. You''ve only been here for a few days, and you''ve made a lot of anger and resentment! Your majesty is mindful of your kindness and gives you a bite of food! If you don''t want to be grateful, you really think of yourself as a person? Take the sword pass as a person Become your own Kang? Take the border troops as your own private property? Who gave you this shameless courage! "


    On swearing, how can Li Chongxian be Zhang Zhou''s opponent? He was told by Zhang Zhou in a series of words. He was flushed and speechless.


    In one fell swoop.


    "I killed you today!"


    "Kill me? You deserve it!"


    Zhang Zhou took the golden knife out of the scabbard and pointed to Li Chongxian.


    "Old fellow, Ben Hou is standing here today. If a horse dares to step forward, kill a horse! If a man dares to step forward, I will kill! Come on!"


    Li Chongxian is extremely angry. Zhang Zhou has put him in a position where he can''t stand down!


    He is a person who cherishes feathers very much. Previously, he had endured his anger in laoxiongpo, otherwise he wouldn''t even go back to the sword pass. He came here to take revenge and vent his anger. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhou moved faster than himself! And the other party''s scolding made him completely angry!


    Once the horse is clamped between his feet, he will charge!


    Zhang Zhou was unafraid. He crossed the knife with one hand and was about to step forward. Just at this time, he heard someone shouting.


    "Stop!"


    Immediately, a small group of cavalry rushed from behind. Although the number was small, it was very fierce and violently dispersed the border troops blocking the road. The border troops also took the initiative to avoid and dare not complain, because these cavalry are slightly different from others in decoration. No one in the border army knows them. These people are the pro army cavalry of Zhang Shuhe, commander-in-chief of the border army.


    At this critical juncture, Zhang Shuhe is coming!


    Zhang Zhou is now a person whom Zhang Shuhe relies heavily on. Zhang Zhou has settled in the North pass. He has to go and see it himself. It is necessary to care about it. So I took the opportunity of the normal inspection of the five passes and went to Jubei pass. As a result, when I arrived at Jubei pass, I knew that this guy had left his post "without permission" and went to the sword pass!


    Others don''t know. How can Zhang Shuhe not know what kind of person li Chongxian is? Previously, his relationship with the Li family was not very coordinated, and Li Chong''s actions after taking office were clearly written in the secret newspaper, especially the crackdown on Kyushu business, which was very obvious, and had reached the level of eager to be erased immediately!


    Zhang Shuhe doesn''t care what background and ability Li Chongxian has, but you have to find out who is the main general of the border army first! If this situation is not contained in time, the border army will have big problems. Zhang Shuhe also has the idea of beating Li Chongxian on this trip to let him know who is the real boss of the border army!


    When Zhang Zhou went to the sword pass, he should just want to talk to Li Chong first. He thought of the long-standing contradiction between the two people, one is stubborn and conceited, the other is bold and reckless. If they really get together, there will be no good news!


    Therefore, he hurried to the sword pass with the team. As a result, he met the evacuated Feizi and others on the road. After learning the context, he was so anxious that he came out and directly threw away the big army, led more than 20 horses and galloped to the sword town.


    Although the periphery of the town has been surrounded by border troops, who dares to stop him? After entering the town, I saw from a distance that the sword was already in front of the building. I didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly shouted to stop.


    Li Chongxian and Zhang Zhou glared at each other angrily. No one continued to talk. They just waited for Zhang Shuhe to arrive. After Zhang Shuhe rode to the center, he was silent.


    After a brief embarrassment, all talents began to get off the horse and pay a visit. Even Li Chongxian was dissatisfied with this etiquette.


    At the moment, it was the first gathering of the three sovereign generals of the Longzhou border army, but the atmosphere was not harmonious, but filled with gunsmoke.


    "General Li, is there a report for the mobilization of troops?"


    "This... It''s urgent. There''s no time to ask for instructions!"


    "Oh? Urgent? How urgent? Did Beiyan kill him?"


    "A group of thieves gathered in the mountains and forests to disturb Longzhou. They didn''t dare to be careless, so they took action first!"


    Li Chongxian is not stupid. It is not a trivial matter to privately transfer the border army! It is still necessary to shirk the responsibility.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "There was some evidence. Due to Zhang Zhou''s obstruction, he failed to take down the bandits, so..."


    "That is to say, there is no evidence? But as far as I know, those people are subordinates of Kyushu commerce. Kyushu commerce is meritorious to Longzhou. What do you want to do if you act recklessly without checking?"


    Li Chongxian originally looked down on Zhang Shuhe. When he said this, he was not objective: "General Zhang, you are obviously favoring them! Kyushu''s business is almost as bad as Longzhou? What credit does it come from? I hope general Zhang will not be blinded by a little benefit. This is irresponsible, but it will destroy the overall situation of Longzhou!"


    Zhang Zhou wanted to spray, but he was stopped by Zhang Shuhe with his eyes. He turned around and asked coldly, "Li Chongxian! Do you know who is the leader of Longzhou?"


    Li Chong opened his mouth first and finally said, "you are!"


    "Do you know what military orders are like mountains?"


    "I know!"


    "You have no master and ignore military regulations. With these two alone, I can take your head!"


    Li Chongxian wanted to be stubborn: dare you? But Zhang Shuhe''s eyes made him finally give up his stubbornness.


    Zhang Shu and drove his horse to Li Chongxian, leaned over and whispered, "if it weren''t for your Majesty''s face and maintaining the stability of Longzhou! I wouldn''t be merciful, but I hope you remember that as long as I Zhang Shu and were still in the border army for a day, you''d better be honest with me! Longzhou belongs to Datang, not your Li family! Otherwise, even if I don''t do it, I will kill you!"


    Li Chongxian''s face was uncertain, but he didn''t speak again!


    Zhang Shuhe turned and looked at Zhang Zhou again!


    "As a general guarding the pass, you should have been severely punished for leaving the city without permission. Considering that you do have a reason, don''t deal with it for the time being. Stay after watching!"


    Zhang Zhou was full of face. He knelt on one knee and answered the order!

 Chapter 350

    Li Chongxian was more and more depressed.


    Zhang Shuhe stayed in Lijian town and talked secretly with Zhang Zhou for two or three hours. He also ordered to wait for Zhang Zhou to deal with things and then return to jubeiguan together. Who is this intimacy for? Don''t you want to close everyone''s face in front of the sword and lower your own face? Even hit yourself in the face?


    It seems that the two men surnamed Zhang have made it clear that they want to collude with each other to deal with themselves. If they succeed, their idea of governing Longzhou and restoring the glory of their ancestors can only be a dream. In other words, if these two people don''t get rid of, I''m afraid the Li family will bow their heads in Longzhou all their life!


    However, how to divide it? What happened today has proved at least one thing. It is difficult to kill each other on the table! Report black? In order to sue Zhang Zhou, he''s almost become a calligrapher, but it''s useless. The boy also mixed the title with the word loyalty!


    Just when he was angry, he received a letter from his family. After reading the content, he felt that his lungs were going to explode and smashed the desk in front of him. The letter said that the people of Kyushu business surrounded their homes. Although they all evacuated in the end, they knew what they wanted at a glance. If he kills in laoxiongpo today, we can imagine what will happen to his family! I can''t help thinking of all kinds of experiences during the day. The humiliation of a lifetime is not as much as today''s day. If you don''t revenge this revenge, you swear not to be a man!


    Before he could vent his anger, the soldier who had just left his front foot came back and said that some people asked for a meeting.


    "People?"


    Li Chongxian was stunned. Just now, a clan sent a letter. Who could it be? Is there another change?


    "Have you ever asked his name?"


    "Someone''s name is Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu? Why did he come to see me?"


    In the eyes of legitimate people, concubines are almost equal to slaves. In addition, some people engaged in some shady businesses in order to make a living. At the beginning, they gradually alienated each other, but it does not mean that there was no contact with each other. After all, everyone is surnamed Li. When their ancestors sacrificed, they still had to get together and meet. Moreover, if Shuchu completely loses the support of the Li family, it will be more difficult to survive in Longzhou.


    Li Mu was impressed by him, but he was not impressed.


    "Let him in! Be careful not to be seen."


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my identity if I come into contact with these inferior people.


    Li Mu looked tired and completely recovered from a serious illness. However, after meeting, he respectfully bowed to Li Chongxian and made a big bow to show his respect for the owner.


    "Where are you from? What are you looking for me for?"


    Even if such a person is dead, he won''t care, let alone inquire. Naturally, he doesn''t know Li Mu''s true identity.


    "Report back to the owner. I just came back from other places. I was really angry when I met something. That''s why I came to see the owner!"


    "If it''s a trivial matter, don''t say it!" Li Chongxian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I understand! I''ve been doing some small business for many years. I planned to buy some medicinal materials outside this time. But I was robbed and robbed in Hezhou. I lost all my money. The other side was powerful and I couldn''t afford to offend. I really couldn''t swallow this tone and got seriously ill after I came back. Now the owner has been appointed as a senior general again. I think about it and feel better I still should tell the owner, hope... Hope... "


    Li Mu secretly looks at Li Chongxian and obviously doesn''t dare to go on. Sure enough, Li Chongxian''s face sank.


    "What do you want? I hope I can help you? Hum! Bother me for a few liang of silver?"


    He''s in a bad mood. He doesn''t care about Li Mu''s trifles!


    "Ah! This! Don''t be angry. I really have no way to see the owner. Kyushu business is aimed at the Li family everywhere. If this goes on, the young people really have no way to live!"


    "Kyushu business? Kyushu business again?" Li Chong was very angry when he mentioned the name.


    "Yes, master, who dares to bully the children surnamed Li like this except them!"


    "Tell me more about it, what''s going on!" Li Chong said aloud after a moment of uncertain silence.


    The Li family has a hundred years of inheritance in Longzhou, but now they find that their strength is so weak that they don''t want to find a helper in Longzhou. They must strengthen their momentum. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if these people are usually invisible goods, they are also a force. At least, more people can follow.


    He will not consider how unsocial his way of life is, but put more jealousy on Kyushu business!


    As a result, he was a little close to Li Mu, and his tone eased a lot.


    Li Mu belongs to the king of the underground of Lijian town. He naturally has much more information about Kyushu business than Li Chongxian. Some of them are not true or false. As long as Li Chongxian can lose his mind, he will add extra details and avoid the important and speak lightly.


    "That''s enough! Zhang Zhou, it''s hard for me not to kill him!"


    Li Chongxian really couldn''t listen. He felt that if he listened again, he would be directly angry!


    Li Mu flopped down on his knees again.


    "Master, as a Li family and a ghost of the Li family, Zhang Zhou is our mortal enemy! We have long wanted to get rid of him, but considering that we are afraid of causing trouble to the Li family, we have to bear it again and again. Now, master, we are forced to have no way to live. Just ask the master to nod and don''t care about anything else. We will kill him for the dignity of the Li family Drop this boat and ask the owner for permission! "


    Li Mu burst into tears and couldn''t see any falsehood! Li Chongxian was so moved that he didn''t even think about what happened to this boy today! He can''t think of it!


    Li Mu''s statement undoubtedly opened his mind! I''m really too stubborn. I can''t kill on the table, not under the table.


    He thought for a while, then reached out to pick up Li Mu, lowered his tone and said, "this man is difficult to deal with. Forget it! Live well, bear it and it will pass. There will always be a way to live..."


    "No," Li Mu knelt down again and said angrily, "the Li family''s century old reputation must not be humiliated. Although our lives are worthless, we also have the obligation to protect the family. We have to fight for the future of the family, even if we are desperate, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Moreover, we are not completely unsure. As long as the master gives an order, all the children born from concubines will be willing to go ahead and die without regret for the sake of the family!"


    "I order?"


    "Master, without your command, who can have such a great appeal? Moreover, if you don''t do it, you can''t give each other a little chance. You must go all out!"


    The sons of concubines would rather die than fight for the family. If they look forward and backward, this old face will really have nowhere to put it.


    Li Chongxian finally nodded.


    "The master ordered me to do it, but it''s necessary..."


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee the life of the whole family. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent, and I will never implicate the owner!"


    "Well, is there anything else I can do?"


    "This..."


    "Just say something!"


    "I''m afraid we need some silver. After all, we are now..."


    "I understand. Is fifty thousand taels enough? No, one hundred thousand taels! I support you one hundred thousand taels!" Li Chongxian said magnanimously.


    Li Mu nodded excitedly.


    "You must live up to the owner''s expectations!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mu left the barracks overnight. After entering the woods, he couldn''t help his injury any more and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Today''s desperate situation "erupted", although it successfully saved his life, it also wasted his 30 years of magic cultivation! And today''s loss is more than that? Almost destroyed all the most important things in his life, how can he give up?


    It was also because he was seriously injured that he was unable to escape too far. He was able to listen to Li Chongxian''s embarrassment.


    He didn''t hope to kill Zhang Zhou with the help of Li Chongxian''s hand, let alone Li Chongxian. Moreover, based on his understanding of Li Chongxian, Li Chongxian may not dare to do so. His only purpose is to pull Li Chongxian into the water. Once Zhang Zhou dies, with these two pieces of evidence, he will find several bribed clansmen to testify, It''s lucky that Li Chong didn''t land first!


    He took out two handwritten letters from Li Chongxian from his pocket. One was the order of the head of Li Chongxian''s family, which implicitly summoned the children of the family to conspire for great things! Another letter asked him to go home and get 100000 liang of silver!


    Li Mu sneered, folded the letter and put it in his arms. He took out a silver ticket and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he tore the silver ticket to pieces and threw it in the wind. He mocked softly: "100000 Liang, ha ha, if you don''t want to spend the money to buy your own coffin, what can you do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou, who came back from a secret talk with Zhang Shu from the recruitment office, accompanied the medical officer invited by you Nanqi to visit several injured people, such as the old scholar, one by one. Although he hasn''t woken up yet, he has confirmed that his physical signs are stable and there is no serious problem. He is also reassured. He feels that he is a "Tang Monk" really!


    After thinking about what happened today, it''s good that Zhang Shuhe arrived in time. Otherwise, he was impulsive and really didn''t end well! Now he Wu''s men have been completely transferred back, surrounded here, and should be safe. He finally has time to take a good look at what happened today.


    However, Yan Xinxin stopped him on the way. However, from Yan Xin''s performance of lowering her head and not daring to look directly at Zhang Zhou, it seems that she is a little guilty.


    Zhang Zhou was still somewhat unhappy with Yan Xinxin. He saved her recklessly, but she misunderstood him. He not only turned his face and scolded ruthlessly, but also kicked his face. If he hadn''t avoided it subconsciously, his nose would have collapsed.


    Although there was no excessive intimacy between the two people, it was also justifiable. At that time, he just didn''t hold on to fatigue and lay down on her for a while. As for that?


    Seeing that Yan Xin didn''t speak, Zhang Zhou took the lead in saying, "what''s up?"


    "Today, I..."


    "Oh, it''s all right. Have a good rest first. I want to..."


    Yan Xin raised her head, but tears filled her eyes and looked very wronged.


    "You''re still angry, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Zhou subconsciously touched his face. The shoe prints on his face can also see some traces.


    "Hehe, I''m not angry! I''m not angry at all!"


    Yan Wutong has learned the sequence of events from the mouth of the Indus, and knows that he is in the wrong. But his apology is in return for Zhang Zhou''s insipid, and it is inevitable that she will be wronged. But when she saw the shoe print that had not subsided, she was ashamed of herself.


    "At that time, I didn''t think so much. Who let you..."


    Zhang Zhou feels wronged. He should be himself!


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I apologize..."


    "You... You...!"


    Zhang Zhou''s apology was obviously angry, which made her feel wronged again, and her tears fell down.


    Zhang zhouzong had hundreds of discontent and was defeated in an instant.


    "It''s all my fault that makes you angry! Don''t cry, will you? Let people see that I bullied you!"


    "You just bully me!"


    "At that time, I was eager to save people. Even if some abrupt places were unintentional, I fainted on you because I lost too much blood..."


    Yan Xinxin just remembered this matter, that is, he refused to give up his grievance, and eagerly and painfully pulled Zhang Zhou''s arm and opened his cuffs. Although the four wounds had healed, the traces were still clear and penetrating, especially the last knife, which was almost like suicide. It can be seen how flustered and anxious he was at that time!


    Yan Xinxin gently lifted his arm up, put it on his face and cried again.


    In this way, the discontent in Zhang Zhou''s heart was completely washed away. Zhang Zhou lamented that men and women they like are together just to "suffer losses and enjoy suffering"?


    "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good. As long as you''re all right, it''s OK for me to have more knives. Don''t worry. This injury doesn''t matter to me at all!"


    "I......" Yan Xinxin held Zhang Zhou''s arm tightly, lowered her head and hesitated. Zhang Zhou obviously felt the heat on her cheek.


    "What''s up?"


    "You..."


    "What do you want to say? As long as I can do it, there''s no problem!"


    "Do you really like me?"


    "I like it! What else is there to question?" Zhang Zhou gently stroked her hair with her hand!


    "Are you sure you don''t pity me?"


    "Of course not. Why do you ask?" Zhang Zhou was puzzled.


    Yan Xinxin didn''t answer, but looked at Zhang Zhou with tearful eyes! At this time, if you don''t do anything, you won''t be a man!


    Zhang Zhou took advantage of the situation and gently pulled Yan Xinxin into his arms.


    "If I like you, I will regard you as my woman. If I don''t like you, who can force me to fail?"


    "Thank you!"


    "Why should I thank you? Is it because I like you or saved you?"


    "Both! I''m really happy and scared?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t hurt you any more!"


    "But my body..."


    "Don''t you know how valuable my blood is? Look how good you look now? What''s to worry about? Oh, I see. You''re worried that you can''t give me a son? It''s okay, I don''t care! Oh..."


    Zhang Zhou groaned in pain. His women''s Kung Fu of pinching people is really more "cruel and cruel" than one another!

 Chapter 351

    It seems that the matter of Lijian town has been suppressed by Zhang Shuhe, but Zhang Zhou really can''t be at ease. It''s not only from the contradiction with Li Chongxian, but also from the missing "fellow disciple", which also worries him a lot!


    Finally, to be on the safe side, Zhang Zhou simply decided to evacuate all the people in Lijian town and place them in the town near liemaguan. As for the mountain forest investigation, he directly reported it to the chaotang. Since he and Li Chongxian couldn''t get through, it was up to his majesty to decide!


    In order to calm Zhang Zhou''s mood and protect the interests of Kyushu commerce, Zhang Shuhe personally went to liemaguan to help coordinate the resettlement. Tan Wei, the leader of liemaguan, expressed a sincere welcome to the arrival of Kyushu business. If the town under liemaguan can be developed into a town as prosperous as sword Town, there are many benefits for both the public and the private. Tan Wei, in his forties, sees this more thoroughly.


    With the overall migration of Kyushu commerce, people in Lijian town have also changed psychologically. Some people worry about future safety, and others see business opportunities. In short, many people have the idea of being ready to move, especially those who are optimistic about the development ability of Kyushu commerce and have good expectations for the future. They believe that it is not difficult to prosper a small town with the strength and resources of Kyushu commerce.


    But these people are more or less hesitant about "migration will damage the foundation". Later, when Zhang Zhou learned the news, he immediately ordered someone to post a poster: Kyushu commerce not only provided transportation services for free, but also promised to give a shop of the same area within three months


    As a result, in a very short period of time, nearly half of the population in Lijian town lost, and more than 70% of the shops went.


    Feizi got a few pills from Zhang Zhou. His injury improved very quickly. He thought he was Li Lingqu''s pen, but he didn''t know that Zhang Zhou cut himself again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of February and the beginning of March, there was a heavy snow on the Longzhou border, which was rare in decades. It fell for five or six days in a row. After the snow, thousands of miles were silent, showing the grandeur of mountains and rivers!


    Zhang Zhou, leading a group of squires, was looking at the scenery that could be met but not sought on the city tower. If he didn''t respect him so much that he didn''t dare to borrow it, he would like to sing "Qin spring" to express his feelings!


    At the foot of the city, Yin Dongshan and Zhonghe have been standing for a while.


    "Second brother, do we have to wait? What else can you do?" Zhong he whispered.


    "It''s clear that God is rectifying people. What can I do? I''m just a little uneasy..."


    "Afraid of being blamed by the general?"


    Yin Dongshan shook his head.


    "Of course not, but worry. If the general can''t think of a solution, I''m afraid the consequences of this matter will not be as simple as being punished..."


    Zhong he understood Yin Dongshan''s meaning.


    Zhang Zhou believes in treating them well, but they can''t think of a solution to the problem. Instead, they want to push it to Zhang Zhou. He is really ashamed. Yin Dongshan hesitates. That''s why.


    When Zhang Shuhe came to jubeiguan last time, he had personally approved their rank of deputy general, which is almost tantamount to making a firm decision on this matter. This is definitely an enviable leap in the military. As long as there is no big problem, even if he has been suffering for a few years, there is absolutely no problem to be a state to appease!


    No matter how understated Zhang Zhou''s performance, this kindness of ignoring past grievances and trust and support can not be ignored!


    While rejecting the specific affairs of Beiguan, Zhang Zhou completely delegated power to the two of them. He himself seemed to come to refuse Beiguan for tourism and vacation. As long as Yin and Zhong don''t look for him, he will never take the initiative. Moreover, he takes the problems raised by the two people seriously and solves them in time. There has never been any delay. Even the "sesame" small things inadvertently mentioned by the two of them are handled unambiguously.


    With this trust and attitude alone, the two people were deeply moved, "you respect me a foot, I respect you a foot". The two people''s attitude towards Zhang Zhou was more and more respectful. At the same time, the psychological pressure was also greater, and they didn''t dare to be careless! But after all, some problems can''t be solved if you are willing to work hard.


    "I think the general has many ideas!"


    "However, he is young and inexperienced after all, and he doesn''t have enough prestige in refusing Beiguan. In case... In case of failure in response and improper disposal, the consequences are really unimaginable..."


    "Second brother, it''s no use hesitating now. I''d better tell the general about it earlier. The general really wants to blame. Let''s carry it together..."


    As soon as they showed up, Zhang Zhou found them. Knowing that they must have something to do when they appeared together, they didn''t need to play the game of disclosure. They waved directly to them.


    After bowing to Zhang Zhou, both of them showed a trace of apology.


    "Excuse me, general. Please don''t blame me!"


    "It is because you have taken care of the large and small things in the city gate that I have this leisure of doing nothing. I know well whether it is credit or hard work. Don''t play such function words in the future. I believe your general Meng won''t like these?"


    The two people smiled unnaturally.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Zhang Zhou came straight to the point, but Yin Zhong and the two looked at each other, both of which were difficult to speak.


    "You two are more and more like little daughter-in-law now. Is my mother-in-law so difficult to serve? I dare not even speak?"


    Yin Dongshan bit his teeth and finally said, "general, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble if we refuse Beiguan..."


    "What trouble, say it directly!" Zhang Zhou''s attitude became serious.


    "General, we don''t have enough food and grass!"


    "What? There''s not enough food and grass? What''s the situation?"


    Food and grass is not a trivial matter, but the first important thing to stabilize the border army. Zhang Zhou even felt that there was an electric current flowing through his body in an instant.


    Up to now, there is no need for any reserved euphemism.


    "General, according to the regulations of the frontier army, we refuse to have three months of spare grain and grass in Beiguan to meet the needs. However, since the beginning of winter last year, there have been many capsizing accidents on the sea side, resulting in many interruptions in daily grain and grass supply. Because the situation on the sea side can not be effectively solved for a moment, the commander asked us to temporarily transfer spare grain and grass to the big Bear, sword and horse will provide support. When the food and grass of chaotang arrive, they will fill it back! "


    Zhang Zhou heard Zhang Shuhe mention this. Last year, Kyushu commerce encountered a large-scale pest when it reclaimed land in Longzhou. Although the poison masters sent by Wushen town reinforced it, the effect was not ideal due to lack of experience in prevention and treatment. Therefore, the output of grain was not high and the supply to the border troops was very limited, which could only meet the cavalry camp under the command of Zhang Shuhe, For some of the needs of Hu Ju pass and the supplies of the border troops in other places, they still rely entirely on the sea transportation of the court.


    It was also the only feasible solution at that time to dispatch military grain to subsidize friendly forces. In addition, at that time, the people and forces who had a voice in the court were busy arranging Kyoto events, and naturally had no time to pay more attention to the problem of shipping. Zhang Shuhe had to find a way to solve the crisis for the sake of the overall stability of the border forces.


    This kind of temporary response is not strange news for the border forces.


    "... now there is only less than a month''s surplus of food and grass in the city. If there is no supply, we must reduce our daily supply!"


    "Why did you say it until now?"


    If the two people don''t say today, Zhang Zhou still thinks that there is enough food and grass in the city!


    "Originally, the food and grass for chaotang shipping have been replenished. According to the schedule, they can be transported one after another in five days at most. We didn''t think much about it, but just now we got the news and said..."


    "Say what?"


    "It''s said that there was an accident near the sword pass!"


    "What? Sword pass?"


    Zhang Zhou stared and thought of Li Chongxian for the first time. Could this guy deliberately try to create trouble for himself by blocking grain and grass transportation? You are too brave. If he really dares to fool around with the big plans of the border army, Zhang Zhou will dare to cut him with a gold knife! But after thinking about it, I felt that I should not be so arbitrary.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s said that when the motorcade arrived near Lijian pass, it encountered the heavy snow that had not been seen in decades. It was blocked by traffic and had to stop. It had to wait until the ice and snow melted and the road was opened before it could continue to move! But such a toss would take ten or twenty days, or even longer, and here we are..."


    Zhang Zhou is a little annoyed! He wanted to enjoy the snow, and there was no consideration in this regard. The timely cleaning of accumulated snow in the city made him ignore his attention and mastery of the external situation. It''s no wonder Yin Chong and Li Chongxian have nothing to do with this, but they really have to wait until the weather gets warmer and the ice melts. If they refuse Beiguan, they''re afraid of something big!


    "How about the traffic from here to Huju and liemaguan?"


    "The heavy snow spread over a wide area. I sent someone out to explore. The snow on the roads outside the city is very deep, and people can even be buried in the deepest place. According to the report of the soldiers passing the news, the heavy snow in the east of Liema pass falls earlier and heavier than here. People can barely borrow the road, but horses and vehicles can''t move at all."


    "It''s not clear what''s going on at Huju pass, but the situation at Liema pass is similar to ours, and the grain and grass are also blocked at the sword pass!" Zhong he added.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Zhou said, "find the soldier who reported the news and I want to see him! In addition, immediately call the personnel above the captain of the school to the big account for discussion!"


    ¡­¡­


    This meeting was the first formal meeting organized by Zhang Zhou, but there was no time for polite greetings. He explained the situation briefly and briefly. After listening to the suggestions of the people for a short time, Zhang Zhou began to speak.


    "Now the situation is very unfavorable. It''s impossible to wait for God to give face! According to the most ideal estimation, it will take a month for the grain and grass to arrive, and we need to make longer preparations! Based on all aspects, my orders are as follows: first, send a Ranger to Huju pass. There are two tasks, one is to find out the road conditions, the other is to borrow food, and the other is to dispatch 8000 walkers Pawn, make every effort to open the route to Lijian pass! These people provide food in full every day, contact Liema pass, act with us, and be sure to open this road as soon as possible; third, the remaining people guard the city pass and limit the supply of food and grass. The goal should last for at least 40 days. "


    A brigade commander said: "general, according to this distribution ratio, the per capita food consumption left behind in the city is less than half of the usual. In such cold weather, if you can''t eat enough, you may be able to stick to it for ten days, but if you want to stick to it for forty or fifty days, I''m afraid..."


    "Yes! At present, the most difficult problem to solve is this problem. If it is not handled properly, it will inevitably lead to drastic changes..." someone echoed.


    The basic idea of being a soldier is to make a living! In previous lives, ideological education was so extensive and thorough that it could not guarantee that everyone would stand firm and have a strong will, not to mention now? No one can guarantee that these soldiers can always obey orders, persist in enduring cold and starvation for 40 or 50 days, and will not produce any radical ideas. Once incited, dissatisfaction will inevitably spread rapidly and even lead to mutiny, and the consequences will be serious!


    Yin Dongshan stood up.


    "General, you haven''t been here for a long time. You don''t understand the situation of refusing Beiguan and know very little about the soldiers'' temper and temperament. If you have something difficult to communicate, you might as well suffer some hardships and go to Huju pass to explore the way for food. Leave it to me!"


    "Yes, it''s enough to leave me and my second brother here!" Zhong He also said aloud.


    Zhang Zhou understood the idea of the two people and was ready to stay and carry the pot. If there was a problem, Zhang Zhou''s responsibility would be smaller.


    As a result of the drastic changes in the border forces, the main responsible persons will not be able to escape the fate of landing their heads. They can also repay Zhang Zhou with their own lives!


    Zhang Zhou smiled and said, "since I am the chief general, I will resist this naturally. Although the time on duty is short, there are a lot of pay and silver. Why should you come out and share the responsibility for me if something goes wrong?"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing good, but I''ve made up my mind! You can execute my orders immediately. Remember, it''s a major crisis for us to refuse Beiguan. You must work together. If you get through it, everyone will have merit and reward. If anyone gives me flattery and disobeys me and delays me, I promise he will fall on the ground first! Understand?"


    Even if Zhang Zhou did not establish any prestige, no one dared not obey him because he dared to bear it and was deterred by the golden knife in his hand.


    Inside the north gate of jubeiguan, there is a square used for military review. Zhang Zhou asked someone to temporarily set up a platform in the center of the square. It is square and simple. It is about a foot high, and there are barely four or five people standing on it.


    A flagpole was inserted in the middle of the platform. Zhang Zhou asked people to take out his flag and hang it for the first time.


    Zhang Zhou stood alone on the wooden platform and under the flag. He was surrounded by people. Even the wall where he could see the square was full of soldiers.

 Chapter 352

    Zhang Zhou summoned all the people with long steps. There were seven or eight hundred of them. In addition, there were no restrictions on the soldiers to participate in the onlookers. The number was even more numerous. Zhang Zhou looked around and saw that there was no more noise before he began his first "speech" in refusing Beiguan.


    "Brothers paoze, maybe many people haven''t seen me. It''s true that I have a short face, shallow ability and no qualifications. I''m really ashamed to show my face in front of you heroes who bathe blood for the country! Let''s apologize to you first!"


    After that, Zhang Zhou bowed around.


    There is silence all around. Even if Zhang Zhou himself has not been contacted by people''s names and the shadow of trees, he has basically heard of his background. Only the loyal and righteous Marquis of Kyushu, who was personally granted by his majesty, is already a high-ranking existence, not to mention that he is still the leader of Kyushu business.


    In Zhang Zhou''s words, he meant to belittle himself. It''s reasonable to use "modesty" to explain it. You can use "heroes who shed blood for the country" to evaluate them. It''s the first time you''ve heard of them. There''s something unnatural in your heart.


    "If anyone is the most respectable and lovely group of people in the Tang Empire, it''s you!" Zhang Zhou continued at a high voice.


    The word "cute" makes many old men can''t help laughing. It''s impossible for them to be cute!


    Zhang Zhou also laughed for a while, waved his hand and resumed silence again.


    "Why is it respectable and lovely? The reason is very simple! Because..."


    Zhang Zhou suddenly became calm and positive, and his tone improved a lot!


    "Because it was you who carried the frontier defense line of the empire with your body; it was your sacrifice of life and death that enabled thousands of people in Datang to live and work in peace and contentment; it was your suffering here that enabled Datang to have so much beauty and prosperity; only from the above aspects, the people of Datang, even the tycoons, wealthy businessmen and senior officials of the court, should thank you! When I come, the emperor Your majesty said to me personally: the frontier army is your Majesty''s support and the cornerstone of the Empire. Let me be kind to you! Are you disrespectful? Not cute? Not a hero? "


    Sonorous and powerful!


    Still quiet, but everyone''s eyes are different, and their waist is much straighter! After all, this evaluation is unheard of and too shocking!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know if what he said would cause trouble, so he had to pull the emperor in to block the gun. Although Zhao Qianyuan didn''t say that at all, as long as the emperor was the first in everything, even if he was investigated in the future, there should be no big problem!


    "Why did your majesty ask me to serve in the border army again and again? This time, he asked me to refuse Beiguan, not because he thought I Zhang Zhou was brave, but because he knew that your life was the most difficult and difficult. He asked me to know more about the situation and prepare for improving your living environment and improving your treatment in the future! Your majesty values you so much, shouldn''t you cherish this honor Yao? Shouldn''t you face up to your value? "


    Zhang Zhou didn''t need anyone to cooperate. He took the lead and shouted, "long live your Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Long live the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!" soldiers still have a sense of shouting slogans! Shout in unison! It''s like thunder!


    "Long live the border troops of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Long live the border troops of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Long live the North pass!"


    "Long live the North pass!"


    After three slogans, they were full of passion. After listening to Zhang Zhou slow down for a while, he continued.


    "I''m really lucky to be here today. This honor is because I can be with you, call each other paoze, and guard the border together! And your heroic performance also shows me the invincibility of the Tang Empire! I believe that no matter who dares to challenge us, we will fight side by side, treat death as home, and finally defeat him and destroy him with the greatest brilliance Huang''s victory tells people all over the world that we are invincible in refusing Beiguan! Let your majesty know that if we refuse Beiguan, these iron soldiers will be safe! No enemy can shake it! "


    "Long live the North pass!"


    "Although Beiguan is invincible!"


    People are surging again!


    "Brothers, do you know why I want to build a platform here? That''s because our enemy is coming, but this time it''s not Beiyan, but the weather raised by the dog. It''s God who deliberately tests our fighting spirit! Then, this platform is the battlefield and front line for me Zhang Zhou to fight the enemy with you this time! I Zhang Zhou swear to God, starting from today , if we refuse to win the Beiguan fight, God, I will always stay here. Even if I die here, I will never step back! "


    Most people don''t know what happened, but there must be something big to hear. They listen with bated breath.


    "God has fallen such a heavy snow, blocked the road and cut off our food channels, which makes us have a food crisis. It feels that this can defeat us! And I stand here to tell God that it is wrong. My Zhang Zhou is not so easy to bully. We can''t be defeated by this difficulty even if we refuse Beiguan!"


    "Where is the grain and grass officer?"


    "The end will come!"


    Those high-ranking school captains are standing nearest. A partial school captain in charge of food supply kneels at the sound!


    "From today on, you are responsible for the distribution and supply of grain. From me, everyone is equal! If anyone dares to share more and touch more, he will be killed!"


    This time, everyone understood that there was not enough food. Food was life. The passion just now decreased a lot. But before the commotion began, Zhang Zhou continued to shout to the grain and grass Officer: "From today on, I will eat and live on this table so that all brothers in the city can see how much I eat and how much I use. If one brother''s food is lower than my standard, you will have to head down. Do you understand?"


    "The end will understand!"


    At this moment, everyone''s uneasiness and discontent disappeared for a moment! Even some dull and incredible looked at Zhang Zhou. Since ancient times, how can a general be treated like a soldier? Some words are just words and postures. Zhang Zhou wanted to eat and live on this platform and let everyone stare!


    "Difficult, we are difficult together! Because we are paoze; hungry, we are hungry together, because we are brothers; carry, we carry together, because we defend Beiguan together! I just hope you can work together to survive this period of time and accompany me to the end. Do you have the courage to do this boring God with me!"


    "The last general is willing to live and die with the general!"


    Yin Dongshan never thought that Zhang Zhou would inspire everyone in this way. His mood was like a tide, and his eyes were wet, he knelt down and shouted.


    Zhonghe also knelt down!


    "The end general is willing to work with the general!"


    "Fuck him!" "fuck him!"


    Everyone knelt down and shouted together!


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, there were many people who were moved to accompany Zhang Zhou to boil together. As a result, Zhang Zhou drove them away. Such a big city gate needs to be busy. It would be a waste of manpower to have one more person to accompany him.


    There are both persuasion and praise, but only one dares to lose his temper with Zhang Zhou.


    "What kind of hero are you trying to be? How can your body stand the cold and hunger?"


    Yan Xin looked at Zhang Zhou sitting on the table, distressed and complaining!


    "It''s all right. I''m in good health! I can stand it!"


    "Do you think you''re in a half step state? Can you resist the cold with Qi? Or do you think you''re an immortal and can''t eat or drink?"


    "Alas! I have no choice. I really can''t do that kind of thing. I can''t think of any other way except this!" Zhang Zhou told the truth.


    Of course, he still has some confidence in his tenacious vitality.


    "Do you want me to steal..."


    "No!" Zhang Zhou said seriously, "if I really can''t stand it, I will think of other ways, but I can''t deceive these soldiers!"


    "Then I''ll add some clothes for you!"


    "No, look at those soldiers guarding the city. They don''t dress thicker than me. Aren''t they guarding?"


    "They change every hour, but you have to stay here all the time..."


    "I know you care about me, but also have some confidence in me, okay? You don''t know how strong I am!"


    Yan Xin immediately thought of something. Her face turned red and spat, "I don''t know!"


    The more I don''t want to remember, the more I can''t help recalling the bridge section of "ghost Fox and wolf howling" in Hezhou at night. I''m so ashamed that I turn around and walk away!


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Xiaomu, tall and thin, was a little cramped in front of Zhang Zhou at first, but after chatting for a while, he felt that Zhang Zhou had no shelf at all, so he let go and sat on the platform with Zhang Zhou.


    "Who did you learn this skill from?"


    "Learned from my father!"


    "Your father is also a border army?"


    "Well, I was also delivering the letter. I hurt my leg a few years ago, so I stepped down and asked me to take his job!"


    In the frontier army, there are many people whose sons inherit their father''s career.


    "Can you show me your baby?"


    "Why not? This thing is not a baby!"


    Gao Xiaomu unloaded the two curved boards on his back and handed them to Zhang Zhou. In addition to being shorter, it was clearly a wooden sled. Zhang Zhou could not ski in his previous life, but he had seen a sled.


    The sledge used by the Hanhai caravan for transporting goods was made by Zhang Zhou based on the principle of sledge. I didn''t expect that someone in the world was already using sledge.


    Gao Xiaomu saw that Zhang Zhou was very interested in his ski tools and was interested.


    "General, I''m not blowing. My grandfather came up with this thing. It can be used much faster than a horse in the snow..."


    Zhang Zhou listened to him with a smile and returned the things to him.


    "What''s the name of this thing?"


    "Fly on the snow!"


    "Well, good name! Are you married?"


    Gao Xiaomu blushed.


    "Not yet!"


    "Do you want to have better development?"


    "I don''t know words, and I don''t have any skills. I can''t do anything except being a letter pawn. What can I develop?"


    "Of course! As long as you like, I can give you a future you can''t even think of now. I dare not say. There''s no problem in being a landlord with houses, land and servants in the six northern prefectures!"


    "That''s a good feeling, but is it dangerous? If it''s a desperate business, my father will have only one son..."


    "No, not only it''s not dangerous, but it''s much safer than running errands and delivering letters back and forth. The location of the errand is arranged near Liema pass. It may be busy in winter, and there''s basically nothing in summer..."


    "What kind of job is it?"


    "Is to teach people to ski!"


    Under the guidance of Zhang Zhou, Gao Xiaomu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. After all, who doesn''t want a good life?


    Gao Xiaomu and Zhang Zhou made an agreement and left. After all, he had to go home to discuss such a big thing. He didn''t belong to the people who refused Beiguan, so he couldn''t escape at the moment of crisis!


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day, except when it is convenient, Zhang Zhou needs to go to the temporary thatched house under the platform to solve it, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. It''s OK to say other things. In addition, he is now on the stage and has to undertake the arrangement and scheduling of the whole Chengguan. He is busy with this matter and that matter, which also distracts his energy and makes time pass quickly. In the evening, it''s not too difficult to cover several layers of quilts and have a fire to keep warm.


    The second day was much worse, and the third day was even worse. In short, Zhang Zhou thought of this "reality show" simply!


    Once he begins to feel emotional suffering, the taste of not having enough to eat will be more obvious. Starvation is not so easy to insist on as expected, but he dare not show any negative emotions. If he can''t insist, the situation in the whole Chengguan will go down sharply.


    This kind of suffering is just the beginning, and the specific need to adhere to when has not been determined, and the day is even more distant.


    "Why do you eat so little? Halving your share is more than that! Where is the Quartermaster?"


    Yan Xinxin was angry and ignored. She stood on the platform and began to shout. Zhang Zhou couldn''t stop it! This undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Can you keep your voice down? I asked for it on my own initiative. It has nothing to do with others!"


    "You don''t want your own life, I want you!" Yan Sui was in a hurry, regardless of the ambiguous language, and he was not in the mood to listen to his explanation.


    "Yan Xinxin!" Zhang Zhou was also angry!


    "Why are you calling me?"


    "Do you know where this is? This is a military camp. Do you want me to lose face?"


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to survive! What else do you have to do with your face?"


    Yan Xinxin is also full of anger. If eleven Lang didn''t find the problem, she didn''t know that Zhang Zhou had privately reduced the dosage by 30% when she had reduced the share according to the regulations!


    "My Lord! Miss Yan is right. How can you make us feel at ease?" eleven Lang said discontentedly.


    "Please restore the specified quantity, or we are willing to reduce it with you!" said a squire.


    Zhang Zhou looked at these people and knew that they were genuinely worried about themselves, but they didn''t show a happy smile.


    Such a circle of people shouting naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding soldiers. Then, more and more people leaned over to watch the excitement and find out!

 Chapter 353

    Zhang Zhou didn''t speak in a hurry, let alone drive them away. Instead, he calmly looked at the people gathered around him. Yan Xinxin and other squires stopped talking, but refused to step back and look at him.


    At this time, the Quartermaster who heard the news crowded into the crowd and gave a gift to Zhang Zhou.


    "General, or we''ll recover..."


    "No!" Zhang Zhou shook his head blandly.


    Yan Xinxin wanted to say something, but Zhang Zhou raised her hand and stopped her.


    Zhang Zhou looked around at the people around him and said clearly: "I didn''t do this because I was dignified, let alone because I didn''t know I was hungry, but to tell you that if I could persist in this situation and survive to the end, everyone who refused Beiguan had no reason not to!"


    Boosting the morale of the army is a way, but it is not a means to solve everything. There are those who can persist in forbearance; There are also people who are irritable and ignore it. For such people, we must set a bottom line, and the bottom line is himself!


    He is a noble Lord, rich and invincible. He refuses to be the leader of Beiguan. He also takes into account many tasks. If he can persist at a lower supply level, there is no reason for others not to persist!


    If there are still dissatisfied, those who want to make trouble and those who dare to complain, there is only one way, which is also the most direct, cold-blooded and effective way - killing!


    On the eighth day, finally, two guys with stomachs and no brains complained loudly in an attempt to incite emotions. As a result, they were caught by the patrolling soldiers and pushed to the square to ask Zhang Zhou how to send them. Zhang Zhou didn''t ask a word and killed them directly!


    There is no one to complain or hold grievances for them, because there are Zhang Zhou''s standards! In full view of the public, my body is getting thinner and thinner without any fraud! Even if it''s really hard to endure, you have to be convinced!


    Generals, especially those on the front line, are the guiding signs of soldiers. They can''t take the lead and set a good example. How can they all expect their subordinates to have high consciousness? Show indomitable?


    Zhang Zhou is also uncomfortable, but his duty is on him. He can''t escape! In such a dilemma, he also had to find active solutions from the passive suffering.


    During the day, it became a time for him to chat with his soldiers. Because he was easy-going and had no concept of hierarchical identity, gradually, more and more soldiers were willing to take the initiative to chat with him. Finally, at dawn, a large number of idle soldiers gathered around the stage and listened to Zhang Zhou''s boasting?, Tell a story!


    "... the scholar met the little lady that night, but because of the Taoist''s warning, he was wary and refused to make out with her..."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to say anything else, but he remembered a lot of Liaozhai and gossip. Even if he didn''t agree with the original work, he was allowed to talk casually. No one would trouble his copyright. Moreover, it was the most important to make these soldiers listen with interest and reduce their pressure and hunger!


    "Alas! What a pity! Even if I knew she was a female ghost, I would have to be warm..." someone laughed.


    Zhang Zhou was never angry with this succession, but encouraged it very much. This can better set off the atmosphere.


    "Pull it down, Liu Dashui, you look bad, and the female ghost scared you away!" someone answered.


    "Hahaha, yes!" someone echoed, causing laughter in the audience.


    "Liu Dashui, don''t listen to them killing you. As long as you take more baths, know how to clean up yourself and make some contributions, the general promises to find you a daughter-in-law and annoy them!" Zhang Zhou also interrupted.


    "Hey, general, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true! As long as you''re good at work and can be a captain of school Wu, the general will fulfill his promise 100%..."


    "Liu Dashui, it''s OK for you to scare female ghosts. You want to kill the enemy and do meritorious deeds. Can you use your two brushes?"


    "Hey! Don''t take me, I can show you grandchildren!"


    "What if you dare not?"


    "I dare not, just call your grandpa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou finally had a dry mouth and came to the end of the song.


    "Well, well, that''s the end of the story today! If you want to hear it, let''s continue tomorrow, but if anyone dares to escape and join the fun, don''t let me catch it!"


    In the midst of joy, the crowd dispersed slowly. Zhang Zhou feels that this kind of entertainment can effectively optimistic the mentality of officers and soldiers and is of great help to improve morale. Although it was hard to avoid dry mouth the day before, it feels much more comfortable!


    "Look at you all day long, just laughing with them. You don''t look like a general!"


    Yan Xinxin whispered reproach and handed him a bowl of hot soup. This hot soup is the treatment of the whole army. It is added with a lot of Chinese herbal medicine, which has the effect of expelling cold. Now Zhang Zhou has no shortage of top healing and nourishing pills, but he will never refuse to share joys and sorrows with everyone.


    Zhang Zhou took the bowl and looked at Yan Xinxin with a playful smile. Instead of answering her rebuke, he deliberately said, "girl, do you want to make a double match with the book, or do you want to go back to the mountain with me and be a stronghold lady?"


    "No shape!" Yan Xin gave him a coquettish stare, and then whispered, "lady YaZhai is the treatment of drinking northwest wind?"


    "How is that possible? When you rob the silver, I promise you to eat pork every day!"


    "Fuck off! Who eats pork with you all day..."


    "Cut, don''t you see? I''m not sure one day, pigs can become a symbol of wealth."


    The unintentional joke made Zhang Zhou suddenly think of "ham sausage". This thing should not be difficult to operate, and it is definitely a good business to make money.


    Yan Xin looked at his eyes and thought he was greedy, which gave birth to a bit of heartache.


    "Don''t think about it. When things are over, I''ll cook myself and let you eat enough!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled and thought, "it''s better to go to Chuang in person and let me eat enough!"


    As a result, her eyes betrayed her ideas and she was almost punched down by Yan Xinxin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you touched the doorway now?"


    "A little. It''s very fast to learn this skill, but it''s not easy to figure out the details, find out more mysteries and use it freely. However, it''s much better than the one we''ve experienced before. Take your time, it''s not done overnight!"


    Zhang Zhou now doesn''t hide his "privacy" from Yan Xinxin.


    He doesn''t have a deep understanding of the details of magic skills, especially when it is used to regulate breath, it''s difficult to deal with priorities freely. If he doesn''t have a dark vision at night, his body will be noticed!


    "I''ve observed that the Qi engine in your body comes and goes too fast. It''s definitely different from other skills. You should be patient yourself. Maybe you can practice and master more in a short time!"


    Zhang Zhou stared at her face with a smile in the light of the fire. This time, it was not as naked as before, but seemed to see something wonderful and said nothing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yan Xinxin raised her hand shyly to cover her face. But Zhang Zhou took down his hand gently.


    "You are beautiful and beautiful. I like watching it. I want to see it all my life!"


    Yan Xinxin bit her lips gently, trying to get rid of his hand, but she couldn''t make the strength she deserved.


    "Let others see..."


    Zhang Zhou did not let go, but looked up and said, "look, how beautiful the moon is!"


    Although the moonlight on Beiguan is bright and charming. Yan Xinxin looked at it, and her emotions also gave birth to some palpitations.


    "Shall I sing you a song?"


    "Hum, everyone has a song!" Yan Xin whispered bitterly, obviously knowing a lot of inside information.


    "... I admit it was the moon..."


    With the moonlight at the right time, holding Yan Xinxin''s hand, Zhang Zhou sang passionately


    Chengguan is quiet, a song is long!


    ¡­¡­


    On the 17th day, some people who have adapted to the rhythm are better, but the war horse can''t stand it. Without enough forage, it will not only lead to a sharp decline in physical fitness, but also can''t resist the cold. The war horse has died of cold and hunger!


    Although there are 8000 cavalry in Beiguan, there are only more than 3000 war horses, which is the most basic quantity to ensure the use of Rangers. If this situation continues, I don''t know how many horses will be left when the grain and grass are delivered!


    For jubeiguan, the patrol without a Ranger is like a naked daughter-in-law. Let Beiyan''s Ranger infiltrate and spy, and the consequences are extremely terrible.


    "Forage has always been supplied in a fixed proportion to grain. If it is supplied at a constant rate, the forage will be completely exhausted in a few days. At that time, the result will be worse than now!" the Quartermaster in charge of forage is also helpless.


    "There is no sign that the weather is getting warmer now. According to the speed of snow removal and road opening, it will not be opened until 20 days at the fastest. It will be too late to transport grain and grass again!"


    The person in charge of clearing the snow and opening the way has done his best, but the progress is not optimistic.


    "Hu Ju Guan replied. I''m afraid I can''t help with food and grass. The heavy snow covered the whole Longzhou. It''s said that it was very difficult there!"


    Although Beiguan city has many people, the most magnificent city in Longzhou is Huju pass, with more than 40000 people, which consumes more; Zhang Shuhe''s cavalry camp, not to mention, in short, it''s hard for everyone at present.


    After listening to these reports, Zhang Zhou frowned. As the saying goes: there is no way for people! But where is the road?


    "You all go down first! If there are any arrangements, we will inform you in time."


    Yan Xinxin saw that Zhang Zhou couldn''t think of a way now, so he made a sound and retired the people.


    Since he gradually mastered the method of magic skill cultivation, Zhang Zhou continued to live in this mode of eating and drinking less, and there was no problem for a few months. However, he is not alone now. He is still tied with tens of thousands of soldiers and thousands of horses. The responsibility of the whole city is on his shoulders.


    In this case, he can''t find any reference, so he can only rely on his own brain.


    "Don''t worry. If you really can''t think of a way, you''ll do your best. I believe no one will blame you!" Yan Xinxin comforted.


    "But I will blame myself. If I read more books when I was a child, I might think of a good way!"


    When Zhang Zhou said that he was a child, naturally he did not mean this world.


    "I think those who have read books all their life may not be comparable to you!"


    "It''s all my opportunism and cleverness. I''m quick and eager to learn. I''m not even a scum in front of those people!"


    Yan Xinxin is like what you say about you and I''m only responsible for worship.


    "Then I don''t know. I only know that no one is better than you!"


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Girl, you are poisoned by love!"


    "I''d like to, but you can''t control it!" Yan Xinxin, on the one hand, hopes to make Zhang Zhou feel better. On the other hand, she doesn''t refuse this kind of "flirting" communication.


    When the two whispered, Zhang Zhou''s eyes suddenly stopped under a wall in the distance. Under the city wall, there was a pile of snow cleared from the city. It was as high as two people. It was like leaning against the city wall and building a wide and thick inner wall.


    Zhang Zhou stared for a long time and suddenly patted his thigh!


    "Yes! There''s a way!"


    "What way?" Yan Xin asked.


    "Of course, it''s a way to keep the horses from freezing!"


    ¡­¡­


    In only one day, under the personal leadership of Zhang Zhou, the soldiers of the whole city began to dig hundreds of snow holes from the snowdrift relying on the city wall.


    Things have priorities, and Zhang Zhou will not blindly choose to stick to the rules. Of course, no one cares about his "absence without permission" at this time.


    Except for a dozen holes, which were dug and collapsed due to improper force, the quality of others can basically pass the test. The temperature in the snow cave is much warmer than that in the horse, especially when the wind blows, the thermal insulation effect is more obvious.


    In order to ensure that the snow body is stronger and safer, cold water was used to pour outside. After some operation, a large area of ice and jade carving beauty appeared in jubeiguan.


    Although the forage problem could not be solved, at least the problem of cold horses was solved. Even some soldiers who were afraid of the cold learned to live in the snow cave to have a rest!


    Looking at the thin but cheerful sergeants, Zhang Zhou was also very happy, and even made a big snowman for Yan Xinxin.


    As cheerful as a lark, Zhang Zhou''s art level is really a bit of a shock. Zhang boat has made persistent efforts, and has made a two women''s cheering for the Wutong, and even promoted the mood of the soldiers in their hard work.


    Zhang Zhou simply announced that a bonfire party would be held in the evening. The program was very monotonous. The soldiers offered themselves. He sang the most popular "laughing in the Jianghu" and "laughing in the world of mortals" in Tang Dynasty, and the most enthusiastic emotion was a sword dance performed by Yan Xinxin!


    Wutong did not know where to find a Pipa and play the accompaniment.


    Under the bright moon, in the city pass, beside the campfire and among thousands of people, the strings and rhymes are around. The Yan in armor is as beautiful as his heart!


    "When I was drunk, I looked at the sword with a lamp, and dreamed of blowing back to camp.


    Eight hundred miles of the city pass is burning, fifty strings turn over the sound outside the Great Wall, and soldiers are ordered on the battlefield at night!


    The horse is like a dragon, the bow is like a thunderbolt, and the string is startled! It has finished the king''s affairs in the world, won the name behind him, and the heart and the bright moon rise! "


    Zhang Zhou was not stingy and offered the poems at the bottom of the box. Yan Xinxin has become the hostess of this poem!


    Finally, almost everyone sang "loyalty to serve the country" with Zhang Zhou. That night, there was no wine, but many rough border army men were touched by the scenery and burst into tears!

 Chapter 354

    On the 23rd day, a large number of soldiers began to get sick. Zhang Zhou led his retinue and became a medical staff himself


    On the 27th day, the road to Huju pass was opened by a group of people. These people were not border troops, but civilian households subordinate to Kyushu commerce. The forest tree led more than 10000 members of the family and spent 20 days trying to open the way. It sent the first batch of relief food and grass to the location of its home director position. Although for the whole army, this batch of food and grass is at most three days, it has inspired everyone''s morale!


    On the 31st day, good news finally came. The road to Lijian town was opened!


    It turned out that after learning about the situation of liemaguan and jubeiguan, the grain transportation team also began to take the initiative to clear the snow and open the way, so that the whole road was connected, several days ahead of schedule.


    On the 37th day, the life-saving food and grass that had been delayed for more than a month finally arrived at jubeiguan! Although the food and grass were especially consumed on the road, the number was 30% less when they arrived at jubeiguan! But the food crisis has finally been solved.


    In the 19th year of Dawu, Longzhou suffered the worst snow disaster in decades, which led to the food and grass crisis of the border army. There were five passes and one camp. Those in the most difficult situation refused Beiguan, and those who handled it most properly refused Beiguan. There was no commotion by sergeants.


    On this day, all the officers and men of Beiguan, led by Zhang Zhou, kowtowed to Kyoto to thank the emperor for his kindness!


    On this day, countless people knelt down to Zhang Zhou alone to express their inner respect!


    On the evening of this day, the people and horses of quanguan gathered outside the city to pay tribute to the more than 100 soldiers who died in the snow disaster. There was a loud cry and the momentum was overwhelming!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou was idle again, put his power down again, and completely became a palm throwing cabinet. However, it became his habit to walk around the city gate every day, not to inspect military discipline, but purely to chat. The soldiers were also used to seeing the Lord general at the city gate every day, saying hello, bragging, and even complaining.


    The weather eased, and the Rangers began to leave the pass as usual. At the gate, they naturally couldn''t escape. They wanted to say hello to the chief General. One of them was particularly excited when he saw Zhang Zhou, and shouted at the top of his voice, "general, do you count what you promised me?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled: "don''t worry, Liu Dashui, I''ll definitely take your business as the first major event!"


    "That''s all right. I must cut off more heads today!"


    "Don''t blow it. Don''t lose yourself at that time!" a familiar person laughed loudly.


    Liu Dashui glanced at the man with a white eye.


    "I think you are jealous! When I come back from meritorious service, I must be greedy!"


    No one can take part in the tour. In order to get this opportunity, Liu Dashui rubbed his tongue and found a lot of relationships before he got the job of this one-day trip out of the city!


    "As long as you can do meritorious service, I will definitely fulfill your promise whether you blow or cut!"


    "Just look at it, general!" Liu Dashui was very confident.


    No one will shout "safe return" to these people. It''s uncomfortable to say it.


    Zhang Zhou watched the hundred riders leave and continued to wander around the gate square for a while before being called back to dinner by Yan Xinxin.


    The situation is very similar. The wife is not satisfied with the way her husband doesn''t work and hurried home.


    ¡­¡­


    "When the weather gets warmer, some places will be muddy and slippery, which will bring trouble to the grain team transportation. The matter of road construction should be done as soon as possible instead of late. Seize the time!"


    "OK, I''ll do it myself to ensure that the grain team transportation will not be affected!" Zhong He said.


    "It''s said that someone is accusing Li Jian Guan of refusing to go out to help him at that time. Be sure to suppress it!"


    "General, what they have done is not authentic! If they are willing to give some manpower, they can at least advance two or three days!"


    Dozens of border troops died of frostbite caused by the snow disaster, most of which occurred in the last few days, so the soldiers were very angry with lijianguan.


    "If you want to complain about this, you have to blame me. Li Chongxian and I had so many unpleasant things first, so that the other party will have a resistance to help. But don''t forget that personal contradiction is a personal contradiction. As partners who depend on each other, sincere unity is the foundation to maintain the stability of the border. We can''t have such emotion!"


    "But..."


    "But you head, don''t tell me that you can''t do such a small thing?"


    "I''ll try my best at the end!" he was reluctant.


    "Alas! I know you want to use this excuse to embarrass Li Chong first, and you also intend to vent your breath for me! However, if this matter is endless and makes more and more noise, it will only be more disadvantageous to me. You don''t have much contact with things in the court, and you won''t understand some situations. On the contrary, if you want me to be good, don''t make trouble for me!"


    Even if he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to be careless. He patted his chest and promised that he would calm the matter.


    While the two were talking, a squire hurried in.


    "What''s the matter, flustered?"


    "My Lord, there is news from the city gate that the rangers who left the pass have been badly hurt and have sent someone to meet them!"


    "What? A heavy blow? Make it clear!"


    "It is said that they were trapped by Beiyan and suffered heavy casualties. Only a small number of Rangers rushed out."


    "Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is very common for a Ranger to suffer death or injury, but Zhang Zhou encountered such a big loss for the first time. Hundreds of people went out, 34 came back, and each was injured.


    The number of casualties recorded in the understatement of the war situation is cold. When watching the bloody soldiers stagger back, the visual impact is definitely different!


    Zhang Zhou and the retinue behind him are all people who have had "great scene experience". For them, the death and injury of personnel will not cause psychological impact, but at the moment, they are very different emotionally, even if they don''t know these people. When others didn''t know, Zhang Zhou felt an uncontrollable palpitation in his heart!


    For a long time, Zhang Zhou has no strong sense of national belonging to Datang, nor has he been born in Sri Lanka and grew up in Sri Lanka. He can make profits for the country in occasional external contacts, which is also based on the principle of "he can make profits". Even the idea of "leaving Datang and choosing another place to live" is not unprecedented!


    Because of his previous life, he thought more habitually and positioned himself as a lodger! Therefore, it is one thing to hope for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, but it is another to talk about national feelings.


    But today, seeing these border Army Rangers who died for his country, he had an inexplicable panic in his heart! Yes, just panic!


    He finally found the familiar figure in the team - Liu Dashui. Before the team entered the city gate, he rushed up, held the locked and shaky man with his own hands, and took him off his horse.


    There is a great gap between the armor worn by ordinary soldiers and the armor worn by school captains. The soldier''s armor is just a belt connecting iron armor pieces to provide the simplest protection for important parts of the body. It can''t withstand the attack of weapons at all.


    Liu Dashui''s armor was in tattered condition. There was a deep bone wound on his chest and back. His face turned pale because of excessive blood loss.


    Perhaps he knew that he was "home" and safe. Liu Dashui slowly opened his eyes and saw that Zhang Zhou was holding him. His lifeless eyes had some light, and his lips moved for a long time. It seemed that he had something to say.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to move any more. He hurriedly put him on the ground and held him in his arms. Then he heard Liu Dashui say intermittently: "will... Army... I didn''t... Give you... Shame... Tell... That... Boy... I killed... Killed... An... Enemy... No... Not... Coward..."


    Liu Dashui died in Zhang Zhou''s arms without finishing the last word! Zhang Zhou only felt that his heart was deeply hurt by something. He stretched out his hand to close Liu Dashui''s eyes and put them in his arms. His tears could not stop.


    Many soldiers were stunned by this scene. A general guarding the pass, a noble Marquis, a rich man, hugged the most humble and unfamiliar soldier and cried so regardless of dignity. But no one dared to disturb him. He could only let Zhang Zhou vent his sadness.


    One hundred and three men met the cavalry of the other party''s five hundred men. Sixty nine died in the battle and thirty-four came back. Seven more died just after entering the city.


    For the vast majority of soldiers who refused to Beiguan, it was just a battle, a battle with heavy casualties. It may be hard to feel, but it won''t make much waves. Maybe it''s numb. After all, for Rangers, death in battle is a common thing; Perhaps I have seen through. As a border army, I should look down on life and death; Perhaps, they think this is their doomed life mode. Living one day is earning one day. If they die, they can leave a considerable pension silver for their family, and they will not waste their name!


    But Zhang Zhou''s feeling is different.


    Soldiers like Liu Dashui have not received any "patriotism" education. He may not understand what a national mission is and what a military honor is until his death. He just wants to prove that he is not ashamed at the last moment of his life. He is not a coward in the eyes of others! However, what kind of feelings is this simple and plain idea?


    In this world, the vast majority of ordinary people belong to uneducated people. They act recklessly and have simple ideas. They dare not touch their actions on the height of the country and the great righteousness of the nation. Respected by future generations and remembered by the world, those who are successful generals and dignitaries should be treated! They are just grass-roots mayflies that can exchange silver for life, and they themselves frankly accept this reality!


    Liu Dashui, who was only worth 200 taels of the silver, died in his arms, but it touched a barrier in his heart.


    He has seen so many people die, and some people make him feel distressed and remorse! But never let him have such a feeling of soul palpitation!


    The biggest reason is that Liu Dashui died for this country! Then, his behavior should be remembered by future generations and the country, rather than simply ending with 200 liang of silver!


    What Zhang Zhou wanted to do before was implemented inside Kyushu business, because that was the place where he could show his ideas. He never thought of changing anything other than Kyushu business. More external is to learn, use, or numb! Most of the problems are beyond his responsibility and should not be changed by him.


    At this moment, he had an idea that he should do something for Liu Dashui who died in his arms and do something for these worthless border troops!


    Zhang Zhou personally picked up Liu Dashui, stood up, and then whispered his orders!


    "Summon all the people above the school captain in the army to gather here. I have something to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some well-informed people know that this gathering is probably related to the heavy damage suffered by a Ranger. They speculate that the Marquis has never seen so many people die. He is a little flustered and wants to find some unlucky people to reprimand or even punish! If you don''t know, you think something big has happened again, and you will inevitably get nervous. But no matter how they guessed, Zhang Zhou''s dignified position in their hearts has been generated through a heavy snow, and no one dares to delay and neglect.


    The small square inside the city gate was soon full again.


    People saw Zhang Zhou in the camp on one side, personally involved in cleaning up the bodies of the dead. For a time, they had all kinds of ideas, whispered and talked one after another!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t take care of it. He took care of his work carefully until Yin Dongshan and more than a dozen other strong force school captains came together. He also changed his clothes for the last dead!


    According to the previous rules, the deceased had no new clothes, but Zhang Zhou specifically ordered him to come!


    Zhang Zhou did not wipe the blood on his body, nor did he greet anyone. He walked through the crowd and came to the wooden platform that had not been demolished. As he stepped onto the stage, the noise around him soon quieted down. It can be seen from Zhang Zhou''s expression that he is now in a very "serious" and "unhappy" mood. No one dares to make a noise and feel uncomfortable at this time!


    After looking around for a week, Zhang Zhou took a deep breath and said loudly, "today, a Ranger who left the pass encountered a strong enemy, more than 100 brothers and lost 76 people! This situation should not be an earth shaking event in refusing Beiguan. You may be used to it!"


    Zhang Zhou paused a little and then continued: "I don''t want to blame anyone, because we are all soldiers. It''s the most natural thing to die on the battlefield! Who is responsible for directing the war can''t be the undead..."


    Those generals in charge of Rangers were secretly relieved. It seems that they won''t be reprimanded and blamed for this today.

 Chapter 355

    "... the reason why I called you here is to ask, who will remember the names of these dead? Who is the brigade commander in charge of this Ranger?"


    "It''s the last general!" a strong school Captain stood up and replied.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the red faced man and had some impression that there was not too much contact between them because of decentralization and dereliction of government.


    "You''re Xiang Li, aren''t you?"


    "It is the last general!"


    "Let me ask you, can you remember their names?"


    "This... Report to the general, these..."


    Xiang Li was unwilling and wanted to explain specifically, but Zhang Zhou didn''t give him a chance.


    "Just answer, can you remember!"


    "The end will not!" Xiang Li sighed, lowered his head and simply recognized the bad luck.


    Rangers are not just subordinate to jubeiguan, but the whole border army cavalry should carry out rotation training here to achieve the purpose of maintaining the combat effectiveness of the whole cavalry. There will be a batch of changes in six months. Where can he remember everyone''s name? Talk back. Forget it. Your arms can''t twist your thighs. You can only admit bad luck and grow obediently. The result may be better.


    "General Xiang Li, you don''t have to be upset, because no matter who is in this position, you can''t remember these people''s names! Even if you love soldiers like children and are smart! Even if you can remember the next 100 names, can you remember 1000? 10000? One year later? Ten years later?"


    Zhang Zhou also sighed gently, and then said, "maybe some people think that these soldiers are just small people, and the battlefield is their life. They used their own death to exchange a pension for their family. It''s worth it! But!"


    Zhang Zhou suddenly raised his tone.


    "Today, I want to tell you most solemnly that these soldiers are definitely not dead. What they bear is not just the 200 Liang silver pension! Because I said, you are the heroes of the country. You are fighting for the Tang Dynasty, for the happiness of the imperial people, and for our majesty!"


    Zhang zhouyue said more and more excited, almost roaring!


    "It is the dedication of the Longzhou border army that ensures the long-term peace of the Empire! It is the sacrifice of these unknown people that makes the enemies of Beiyan know our blood and bravery, and makes them dare not set foot on the territory of the Empire easily! Since they are heroes, how can their names be forgotten! How can they be forgotten! As paoze brothers, if we even remember ourselves If you can''t stop these people, who can count on to remember them? Ask your conscience, will you agree? Ask this Longzhou defense line poured out with hot blood, will you agree? "


    The whole square was cold and silent! For a long time, suddenly a crisp voice sounded first!


    "No!"


    Yan Xinxin is the first to make a sound! Sometimes, her unexpected performance makes people have to admire.


    "No!" cried Wutong.


    "No!" shijiro shouted.


    "No!" Yin Dongshan and Zhonghe responded in unison!


    "No!" the voice rang out one after another, and finally the whole square was boiling.


    Zhang Zhou waved and his voice stopped for a moment, but everyone''s mood had been stimulated to a boiling degree by his words.


    "Today, I am here to announce that we will build a monument on this square and engrave the names of all those who died in refusing Beiguan, so that these dead paoze brothers can see how we can continue their steps and protect this refusing Beiguan! Also, let us those who survived by chance remember their names and their efforts ! we want the names of these heroes to last forever with this Guan City! "


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhou made some impassioned speeches to boost morale, which made these people feel excited, but they can only be excited. They don''t know what this excitement will bring to themselves. As for deeper things, they can''t understand.


    But who doesn''t want to leave a reputation? Who doesn''t want respect? Who doesn''t want to be an admired hero?


    But in history, how many can remain famous or be remembered by people? I''m afraid those brigade marshals dare not have this extravagant hope. Today, Zhang Zhou is going to change all this, not only to change their cognition, but also to change the reality. They can leave names and be regarded as heroes. Zhang Zhou wants to give them an opportunity to be remembered by future generations.


    A soldier who stood on the head of the city to watch fell to his knees and cried, "refuse to thank general Wu Xiaoer, the soldier of Beiguan, for uncle nine!"


    "Although Li Daqiang, a soldier of the Beiguan army, thanked the general for his dead brother!"


    "Wang Rong, a school captain with a knife, thanked the general for his dead brothers!"


    "Thank you for my father, general..."


    Finally, during the visual inspection, except Zhang Zhou, none of the soldiers, generals and schools stood and knelt down. At this moment, Yan Xin''s eyes were moist and couldn''t see anything else. She secretly told herself that that guy was her own man. This man made her moved and proud again!


    ¡­¡­


    It is Zhang Zhou''s consistent style to do what he says. However, no matter how idealized, the difference in class status is something in his bones and cannot be changed at will. The monument to jubeiguan will be built into a pagoda with five floors. The highest level is for those who will step up; Then for the captain; The next two floors are soldiers; The bottom layer is reserved for the unknown! After all, there are many lists of the dead, which have long been lost!


    Zhang Zhou originally wanted to announce on the spot that he would increase the pensions of the soldiers killed in battle, but he finally controlled his emotions and didn''t mention it! It''s not that he loves that little silver, but that refusing Beiguan is not his Kyushu business, which can let him do whatever he wants!


    The act of building Memorial towers to boost the morale of the border troops can be justified. Privately increasing the pension of the border troops, regardless of your original intention, is an iron crime - buying the morale of the troops!


    Despite Beiguan, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Zhang Zhou can even choose to be a domineering and dictatorial local emperor here with the help of the emperor''s favor, but he must be more careful in dealing with some things! Especially the kind of thing that can arouse the suspicion of the emperor!


    We must not let Zhao Qianyuan have more suspicions and concerns about himself!


    In order not to cause trouble, Zhang Zhou immediately wrote letters to the emperor, the crown prince and the military headquarters, including Zhang Shuhe, respectively, explaining the significance and importance of building the memorial tower, and emphasized that the memorial tower was based on "Your Majesty''s recognition and encouragement to the border soldiers". In doing so, he was to try his best not to let his impulse cause any subsequent trouble.


    That night, Zhang Zhou organized the craftsmen and relevant responsible persons in the military camp to make a safe arrangement for the construction of the memorial tower, and then recruited several brigade commanders in charge of the cavalry to discuss the patrol of the cavalry!


    Zhang Zhou''s idea is very simple, which is to let everyone brainstorm and see how to reduce casualties as much as possible while ensuring the experience effect.


    "General, it''s not that we don''t want to equip the rangers with fine armor. First, the cost is too large. Second, the armor is too heavy, which will inevitably affect the speed. Our horses are not as strong as Beiyan horses on the whole. Especially in the past two years, the number and quality of the horses provided by Nanping prefecture have declined. If our Rangers can''t take the initiative in lightness and quickness, the result will be I''m afraid it will only be worse! "


    Xiang Li, the brigade commander in charge of Rangers, had the most say in this. He thought he would be reprimanded today, but he didn''t expect Zhang Zhou to come out like this, and he felt a lot better about Zhang Zhou. Therefore, when Zhang Zhou said what he thought, he just reported back according to the facts and didn''t ridicule Zhang Zhou''s talk about soldiers on paper. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "So, compared with the Beiyan cavalry, our cavalry has no advantage, right?"


    Xiang Li is a little gloomy.


    "To be honest, no matter overall or individual, they don''t have an advantage!"


    "What are the main gaps?"


    "First of all, more than half of Beiyan people live on nomadism and have natural advantages in being familiar with riding and shooting, while our riding army needs a lot of training, which not only puts great pressure on financial and material resources, but also takes more time and slow in effectiveness; second, Beiyan has developed nomadism and sufficient supply of war horses, but we can''t do that because of financial constraints A large range of cavalry training, so the number is also a disadvantage! "


    "Don''t chaotang know about these situations? Why do most people think that we can crush Beiyan?"


    "Because our Datang army is more centralized and unified in battle command, and the soldiers are more disciplined. In history, the number of battles between the two countries has been countless, but we have always won more and lost less, which is the best proof."


    Xiang Li thought for a moment and added: "although our cavalry are not as numerous as each other, they can play a decisive role in every war. Therefore, maintaining the combat effectiveness of cavalry has always been the top priority of border army training! And using Ranger fighting to improve the combat experience of cavalry and ensure the combat effectiveness of cavalry is also the most direct and effective method at present!"


    Zhang Zhou stroked the situation and scratched his head. The problems in this are really hard wounds. You can''t change them with your head!


    For various reasons, the Ministry of work has not made use of the steel making technology he contributed. It must be that Zhao Qianyuan''s mind was spent on "struggle" and delayed it. But even if it is promoted now, according to Zhang Zhou''s estimation, I don''t know how long it will take for the border troops to benefit from the improvement of weapons!


    Explosives are definitely a sharp weapon to change the mode of war, but before the absolute critical moment, Zhang Zhou does not intend to take them out and promote them outside Kyushu commerce! This is not a matter of making money or not, but the exclusive enjoyment of explosive technology, which is one of the guarantees for him to settle down!


    Once this technology, which is too disruptive to cognition, is introduced, Zhao Qianyuan will force himself to hand over the method of making explosives. What should he do? The consequences of contribution are likely to make yourself subject to its control! Even if the heart of harming others has never existed, the heart of preventing others must be!


    But watching these soldiers die, he really couldn''t bear it. He must find ways to improve the combat effectiveness of the cavalry. At least, he should change the war damage ratio of the enemy and our sides to a range acceptable to him.


    Zhang Zhou put his thoughts on the crossbow little by little.


    Crossbow is not a rare thing in the Tang army. It is also one of the more conventional weapons, and it is theoretically prohibited by unofficial people. However, due to the lack of technology on key components and the lack of obvious advantages over bows and arrows in range and frequency, the utilization rate is not high.


    However, if the cavalry can use the Kyushu crossbow, the effect will be very different, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved!


    Moreover, after continuous development and innovation, the crossbow has developed for several generations! Taking out the first generation of products will not damage his own interests, but also greatly improve the combat effectiveness and survival opportunities of the border cavalry. There is some justifiable comfort in his conscience!


    Who let himself also be a Tang Dynasty man, and was moved by the scene of the day?


    "Maybe we can think of some ways in weapons and weapons!" Zhang Zhou said.


    "Our weapons are better than Beiyan''s in quality!" Xiang Li said.


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    Several brigade marshals didn''t know his ideas at all and didn''t dare to continue. Zhang Zhou continued, "if you let the Ranger rest for a few days, will it get in the way?"


    "The general means..."


    "I mean, if you don''t leave the pass these days, will there be a problem?"


    "It''s the military regulation of the border army for Rangers to go out and patrol every day. They will stop for a few days unless the conditions really don''t allow!"


    "What if I ordered it?"


    "General, I''ll know that you sympathize with soldiers, but border patrol is not a joke, and this border is not a place to show mercy! If you stop riding without authorization, don''t say if there will be any consequences. It''s a serious crime just because of the lack of intelligence and the delay of fighters!" Xiang Li was a little worried!


    Zhang Zhou nodded, thought again, and said, "since we can''t change the military regulations at will, from tomorrow on, rangers are not allowed to fight with the enemy when they leave the pass. Is there a problem if they only patrol and don''t fight?"


    "This... This is not explicitly stipulated, but if the marshal knows that the Ranger is perfunctory when he leaves the pass, I''m afraid..."


    Xiang Li has a headache. You love soldiers like children, can''t you? No fighting, how to train soldiers? If these ideas are really put into practice, it is estimated that none of you can have good fruit to eat!


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t want to make this arrangement in the future. I only need 20 days. Within 20 days, let the Rangers narrow the patrol scope, and only patrol without fighting. As far as possible, no personnel injury will occur during this period! If the above asks about this, I will bear all the consequences, which has nothing to do with you! You just need to answer, can you do what I ask you £¿¡±


    Zhang Zhouhua said this. What else can Xiang Li say? After thinking about it carefully, he finally nodded.


    "Twenty days, that''s no problem!"


    "OK, you draw out 200 more Rangers for me. I''ll wait for orders at the school tomorrow. I''ll teach them myself!"


    Xiang Li hurriedly got up and took orders.


    "Yin Dongshan!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You are responsible for the martial law of the school. No one is allowed to come near and spy. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "The end will take command!"


    "Seed combination!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You are responsible for summoning all the blacksmiths in the army. I would have wanted them to make some things. Similarly, you have banned the site to ensure that the secrets will not be leaked!"


    "The end will take command!"


    "General, will the last general know what we are going to do?" Xiang Li asked.


    "Nothing, just improve the existing weapons and equipment and enrich the means to deal with the enemy!"

 Chapter 356

    Even if Xiang Li doesn''t choose the best among the best, he selects at all levels. He also tries to choose some rangers with outstanding ability to come to cooperate with Zhang Zhou to "play"! After all, Zhang Zhou''s performance these days is very brilliant. Even if he is capricious, it''s not good to violate it too much, let alone deal with it simply.


    The leader in charge of the team is a partial captain named Xu Sheng. He is a refined man in his forties. He is one of the most experienced team leaders in Rangers. He is definitely a figure at the top instructor level.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhang Zhou''s actions these days, his prestige would have soared and Xu Sheng would have some good feelings. It is estimated that he would have been able to leave directly!


    For ten days in a row, except the first day Zhang Zhou came out and showed his face, he never saw anyone again, and the two hundred of them practiced a project again and again. How can they encircle and annihilate two hundred enemy riders with their tails!


    This is completely a routine. There is hardly anything new to dig. Zhang Zhou''s command is also very simple. For this routine, practice at least 20 times a day.


    And Xiang Li was arranged to watch there and stare at their training. Although Xiang Li was tired of being crooked, he didn''t dare to be selfish, because there were two people standing next to him, counting!


    After training and hurting two horses, Xu Sheng finally couldn''t bear it. He ran to Xiang Li, jumped off his horse and directly started the complaint mode.


    "Lvshuai! Isn''t this nonsense? What are we doing here all day? Are we going to show someone? What can we do with this practice? It''s a waste of emotion!"


    "If you practice, you can practice. There''s so much nonsense! Can you understand the general''s good intentions?" Xiang Li stared.


    Xiang Li spoke in his heart. Didn''t he ask in a roundabout way? As a result, Zhang Zhou directly left a sentence: if you can''t practice well, feed the horse!


    Xu Sheng obviously had a temper too. He glanced at the young man standing not far away with a bow on his back. He knew that he was Zhang Zhou''s escort. It was precisely because he was there that Xiang Li had to be strict. So he hummed: "hum, I don''t deny that the general is really outstanding, but don''t pretend to understand something you don''t understand. If you go on like this, you will kill people!"


    Xiang Li''s face was embarrassed. Just about to get angry, 11 Lang took over the conversation first.


    "Dare you say that again?"


    "Hum, why don''t you dare! If you haven''t fought a war, don''t toss around. It''s equivalent to playing with the lives of your brothers!" since the other party joined in, Xu Sheng didn''t need to hide.


    "Have you ever fought a war? The general killed 4000 grassland elites in Yingzhou and fought Beiyan Baiqi alone in the desert. Do you know?"


    Xu Sheng was stunned and showed a hint of irony.


    "What? Want to scare me with bragging?"


    Xiang Li doesn''t know anything about this. Only a few people know about Yingzhou, not to mention the matter of Hanhai. But consider how you can''t embarrass the general''s subordinates!


    "Xu Sheng, that''s enough! Another nonsense, military justice!"


    Eleven Lang didn''t think so, he he smiled!


    "You are short-sighted. Maybe you don''t like to hear it, but to be honest, at your level, you don''t deserve to lift shoes for my adults. How can you have too high vision?"


    "Boy, don''t act recklessly because you are the general''s squire. This is the border army. Put away your running dog of tyrants!"


    Eleven Lang impolitely stopped Xiang Li from trying to persuade him.


    "Is that good? We have five tyrants here today. You can choose whatever you want. If you lose, I''ll lie down in front of you and learn dog barking. How about it?"


    "Good!" Xu Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    He was born in Wulin and joined the border army. He has experienced hundreds of Ranger fights and killed countless enemies. If he was not grumpy and punished for making mistakes many times, he would be at least a brigade commander now! When Meng Kuo was there, he especially relied on his riding and shooting skills. The newcomers came in exchange and were trained by him. Otherwise, how many more newcomers would die when they left the customs!


    Are there any goods in the border army? Those who can participate in the ride are those who have strong martial arts and fight bravely! But Xu Sheng pressed these people to obey, and his ability can be seen.


    Listen to what shierlang said, integrate your mind and take the opportunity to vent your dissatisfaction.


    The four retinues behind shiyilang all stood out, their eyes calm, but their murderous spirit was cold.


    Xu Sheng just took a look, and his heart had more or less put away his contempt. The murderous spirit in the eyes of those men could not be pretended. Just listen to shiichiro say: "what if you lose?"


    "At your disposal!"


    "Well, how about changing 20 times a day to 40 times?"


    Xu Sheng is not a completely brainless person. He has suffered too much from bad temper for so many years. He wants to teach the other party a lesson, so he doesn''t want to embarrass the other party too much!


    If they all start by themselves and bully each other too much, they choose four strong players in the Rangers and compete one-on-one. These people are the best among the Rangers and the people they trust and value. This time, Xiang Li is transferred. Their mentality is similar to that of themselves, and they are all holding a stomach of anger.


    The whole audience stopped. Although they didn''t dare to lean forward to watch, they couldn''t stop watching the excitement from a distance.


    The first two pairs of players chose to fight.


    The first ranger was better. He supported three moves before he was put down by the other party. He didn''t know that if it was a fight between life and death, he couldn''t escape one move. He killed many Yan riders. The other party was only in Qinzhou. One person killed no less than 50 war servants. Later, he joined the mountain army. Qin Huan was impressed by his combat effectiveness. Zhang Zhou had been promoted and appointed to another position, This time Zhang Zhou refused to take office in Beiguan. Guan Yuniang was not at ease. She transferred many of them who received "post" training in Hezhou and rearranged them to the retinue. He was also one of them!


    The second Ranger had no idea of politeness and comity at all. He made a direct move. Even the Ranger didn''t figure out what was going on, so he was thrown out by the other party! This is not unjustified. The other party was once a member of yecha and followed Zhang Zhou to the vast sea. Because of his excellent performance, he was transferred back to Hou''s house as a guard. The key is that he was trained by Ding Qi during this period!


    Losing two games in a row made Xu Shanda angry and put aside his idea of saving face for the other party.


    In the third game, he went to battle in person and ordered shichiro directly.


    "Boy, the general''s wealth is unusual. It''s not surprising that there are some expert guards. I''ll compare with you in this game. You can choose whatever you want!"


    "Whatever you want! I''ll accompany you!"


    "Oh, that''s good! Your fists and feet have no eyes, which makes you disheartened. The general can''t say it! Look at the bow behind you. You should be good at archery. How about comparing archery with me?"


    "Pooh Pooh" several of the original serious squires couldn''t help laughing.


    Shiichiro held back his smile and nodded.


    "How?"


    Xu Sheng saw the expressions of several people, and a trace of ruthlessness was brewing in his heart. He smiled sarcastically.


    "Shooting dead objects and swimming targets are pediatrics. They are boring. Dare you play some new tricks?"


    "Whatever you want, I''ll accompany you!"


    Xu Sheng''s archery has his own skills. In addition, he has grown up in the battlefield. In terms of riding and shooting level, he even dares to shout about the whole border army.


    As soon as he waved, a Ranger who didn''t come on the stage understood it and took a bow and a pot of feather arrows. After getting on the horse, Xu Sheng took the bow and arrow and said to shiichiro, "you and I start from a distance of 50 feet, get close to each other, and shoot each other according to their abilities. Who gets the arrow first and who loses?"


    Eleven Lang smiled gradually.


    "Whether life or death?"


    "This is a military camp. You can''t kill people casually, but the martial arts competition is more skilled. It''s inevitable that people who don''t get disabled. How about? Dare you play?"


    "Xu Sheng! Have you done enough! Get back to me right away and ban it for three days!" Xiang Li saw the other party''s posture. Obviously something big was going to happen, so he hurried over and shouted angrily.


    "No! I think it''s a good bet!" someone said aloud outside.


    After all the people went on to see, they saw that the seven or eight boats of Yan Zhou, such as Yan, and Wutong, came.


    Xiang Li hurriedly ran over and wanted to explain a few words, but Zhang Zhou said with a smile: "Xiang brigade is handsome. You don''t have to be so nervous. How can people in the army do not have the strength to fight hard?"


    Then he walked up to Xu Sheng, who had jumped off his horse, smiled and said to him, "I think you''re right. Killing and dying will break the military rules, but we must not lose the blood of a soldier for fear of injury!"


    Xu Sheng hugged his fist and shouted "general" awkwardly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    But Zhang Zhou didn''t mean to stop.


    "I''ve also heard a lot of things and know about it. I know you have some resistance to me, a layman. Well, it''s normal. If I were you, I would scold, and it''s worse than you! Therefore, I can fully understand your grumbling and scolding behind your back!"


    He said this, which made Xu Sheng even more embarrassed. When he found that Xiang Li secretly gave him a look, he woke up and knelt on one knee.


    "They are all small. Please punish the general!"


    "Get up! You''re right. Why should I punish you? If I blame you for complaining, I won''t lose ten heads!"


    Zhang Zhou picked up Xu Sheng and smiled like the spring breeze. Xu Sheng didn''t know why. He felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "The topic is far from me. Let''s continue the gambling appointment just now!"


    Xiang Li felt bitter in his mouth.


    "General, it''s still..."


    Zhang Zhou did not pay attention to him, but continued to say to Xu Sheng, "however, the contradiction is caused by me. Naturally, I bet with you!"


    Now, shiichiro and Yan are in a hurry.


    "My Lord!" "boat!"


    Zhang Zhou looked back at them and didn''t speak. When they saw his smiling eyes, they hesitated and stopped talking! Zhang Zhou''s eyes have told them the answer. Zhang Zhou has made up his mind about it!


    No one can change what Zhang Zhou has made up his mind, not even a word of nonsense! This is the iron law in Kyushu business.


    Zhang Zhou looked at Xu Sheng again and stopped laughing.


    "Is the duty of a soldier to obey?"


    "Yes!" Xu Sheng nodded and faltered.


    "Should this tone be the soldier''s answer?"


    Xu Sheng bit his teeth and replied loudly, "yes!"


    "No matter how difficult the task is, it must be carried out!"


    "Yes!"


    "If you refuse to complete the task because you are afraid of hardship and fatigue, is it a deserter?"


    "Count!"


    "What will the border troops do with deserters?"


    Xu Sheng hesitated for a moment and knelt down again, but no longer answered. Everyone knows the answer, that is - cut and make a decision!


    "Do you think it''s boring to hurt several horses twenty times a day? Do you think I don''t know how to pretend to understand and talk on paper? I just want to ask you, are you a general or am I a general? Do you command me or I command you? Do you know why I arrange this?"


    A series of questions made Xu Shenghan come down, but he also had a temper and stubborn silence.


    "Xu Sheng, I inquired about you. In the past ten years, you have gone out 277 times and effectively killed the enemy, 319 people. It''s no exaggeration to call you the first fierce man of the border Army Ranger! Moreover, when you led your team out of the border, it was nearly one to three compared with the enemy''s injuries. In the history of Ranger riding, you had the least war damage and the greatest war results! Your greatest time was represented by less than 40 people Price, in exchange for nearly 200 Beiyan heads, should I be right? "


    Xu Sheng didn''t feel a little proud. His head was completely covered. He couldn''t understand what Zhang Zhou wanted to do.


    "Then, I''ll make a bet with you. I''ll take a hundred people Ranger out of the city. If the war damage ratio is less than 1:10! I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake to all the soldiers who refuse Beiguan in front of everyone! If I win by luck, you can start with an ordinary Ranger! How about this bet?"


    Xiang Li is not a businessman from Kyushu. He doesn''t know how deep Zhang Zhou is. If he wants to make a compromise, he listens to Zhang Zhou say coldly: "this is a gambling agreement and a military order!"


    Then, glancing at the sky, there was a faint black spot circling. It was an eagle. It was a hundred feet away. That was just a look. It was not a distance that human beings could reach!


    Then Zhang Zhou whispered, "old eleven, shoot down!"


    Eleven Lang didn''t hesitate. After taking command, he locked his eyes on the prey, took a breath, then took the bow, put on the arrow, pulled the string and shot. All the actions were done at one go without any stagnation. A feather arrow turned into a flash of white light and shot into the sky! The bow string was just stretched back, and was jacked up again by the end of the second arrow in the hands of shiichiro, and another arrow flew out! It''s suffocating fast. The interval between the two arrows can even be regarded as connected end to end!


    Just when people thought whether the arrow was lost, a cry came from the air. The black spot plunged into the ground. Soon after it fell, it was hit by an object. After moving a distance, it fell again.


    Xu Sheng saw it clearly and plainly. He only felt that his face was hot. Now he knows that he and his opponent are not at the same level in archery!


    He said that starting from 50 feet, his level can ensure that there is no false firing of 40 feet arrows. With the other party''s technique, speed and accurate prediction, it is estimated that he has lost without starting!

 Chapter 357

    But what most overwhelmed Xu Sheng was the bet made by Zhang Zhou in the form of a military order.


    He didn''t think Zhang Zhou would win.


    The number of Rangers is small, the mobility is flexible, and the encounter under the equal strength rarely results in a large proportion. Moreover, the Rangers of the Tang army have no advantage in competing with Beiyan. Unless we engage in an efficient ambush and have an advantage in military strength. Just like the encounter a few days ago, the enemy was several times better than himself and ambushed in advance, which caused heavy losses to the Ranger, but also made the enemy pay the price of more than 30 riders.


    Recently, the density and number of cavalry dispatched by the Yan army have far exceeded that of the Tang army. Zhang Zhou''s possibility of achieving such a large proportion of war results with one or two hundred horsemen is almost zero.


    However, even if Zhang Zhou loses, does he dare to accept Zhang Zhou''s kneeling at that time?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou didn''t do anything sloppy. He directly separated all those who seemed to have good combat effectiveness and were dissatisfied from the 200 people and let Xu Sheng take them away, leaving only 100 relatively weak Rangers! And publicly announced that he would train with them after that, and declared that the amount of training would be greater!


    But before sharing weal and woe, Zhang Zhou had to choose a war horse for himself.


    He doesn''t have a horse. Liu Qingshan and Mei Changqing have given him many so-called BMW colts, but they have been given away by him. Now, even his squire''s horses can be regarded as top grade products, and he doesn''t have a fixed horse, so he is very casual!


    I didn''t have the chance to contact with horses in my last life, and I can''t talk about getting close to horses in my life. Instead, little magpie trained some dogs and other animals in Qinzhou, thinking about getting two good dogs to keep and play every day.


    The reason why he wanted to choose a military horse was that considering the different environment outside the pass, the military horse was more suitable for the environment here. After all, the horse was the leg of a cavalry, so he had to choose it well, or at least feel appropriate.


    "General, why are you angry with a soldier? I promise to clean him up and ask him to make an apology for you! You must not..."


    Xiang Li, who accompanied Zhang Zhou to pick a horse, kept a low tone all the way, just to persuade Zhang Zhou to give up that "childish" idea.


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Let you accompany me to pick horses, but you talk to me about this. Can you do it? No more nonsense, you can go back!"


    Xiang Li''s face choked with bitterness.


    When military horses are placed, they will naturally be divided into three, six and nine grades. However, Zhang Zhou has no favorite among the best horses. He can''t help complaining whether he is doomed to "meet and enjoy" with horses.


    Just when he was about to give up his idea, a cry and curse from the horse attracted his attention.


    When I walked over, I found that several soldiers were beating and scolding a black nag.


    A nag is a horse of inferior quality eliminated from the army, or a horse with inherent defects and shortcomings that can only be used to pull a cart.


    This black horse is definitely not touched with the word "Shenjun" at all, and its whole body is dirty. The only commendable feature is that its skeleton is much stronger than ordinary horses, and its appearance is a little naive.


    It is estimated that he was punished by the soldiers because he was unwilling to accept instructions. Several eye-catching whiplash marks had appeared on his body, but he was unmoved. He also bent his head and rubbed his front legs a few times. He was in a numb state of dismissing and flogging the soldiers.


    Military horses cannot be slaughtered unless they are killed or seriously injured. The crime of private killing of war horses is no less than murder! So several soldiers were itching with hate, but they didn''t dare to take too much action.


    Several soldiers saw Zhang Zhou and Xiang Li, knew that their behavior had alerted the big people, and hurried forward to explain.


    "General, this horse can eat and sleep, but it can''t work. Other horses can run twice. He is barely able to go. His subordinates are training him!"


    Xiang Li glared at several soldiers. For fear that Zhang Zhou, who was in a bad mood, took the opportunity to lose his temper and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I don''t know how to adjust. Pull away and hurry down!"


    The horse didn''t have the consciousness of making a mistake. It seemed to laugh at several punished soldiers. He bared his teeth and snorted twice. Then he looked up and looked at Zhang Zhou intentionally or unintentionally.


    At a glance, absolutely at a glance, the black horse showed a very brief expression of surprise, and then hurriedly lowered his head, no longer looked at the boat, and took the initiative to turn around and leave without waiting for the soldiers around him. The meaning of escape was obvious!


    "Stop!"


    As soon as several soldiers got up, they heard Zhang Zhou suddenly shout such a sentence. Somehow, they all looked at Zhang Zhou motionless and waited for his orders. Zhang Zhou didn''t call them, but the black horse.


    The dark horse didn''t respond. He didn''t listen. He continued to move forward, forcing Zhang Zhou to raise his volume and shout again, "stop!"


    The others were confused, but Wutong rushed out to the horse, and looked at the horse''s eyes coldly.


    "The master told you to stop!"


    The Wutong Wutong saw the unexpected winner. It was not only a shock but a panic. The birth stopped the inertia of the body and did not run into the plane, but it did not dare to go any further.


    A Wutong came over and stretched out his hand to pull it back. After finding the big black horse, he felt irritable and insensitive. His face was very fierce and his mouth was lifted up to the unexpected winner. The unexpected winner quickly escaped and the reaction of the Indus tree was fast. He jumped up directly, and a big mouth fanned onto the face of the big black horse.


    The unexpected winner was staring at the Indus tree, showing a stubborn expression of fear and unwillingness.


    Everyone around felt interesting, did not make any noise, and continued to watch the subsequent changes.


    Wutong Wutong Wutong stepped forward obviously, almost to the big black horse''s face, the big black horse neck was shrinking, staring at the Indus, the four hoof was still motionless, insisting that it would not step back, the parasol rose forward again, and the closer it was, the bigger the black horse neck was raised again, and the chin continued to glare at the Indus, and the fat body was pushing back. Unexpected winner was the unexpected winner. Became a more exaggerated posture, still adhere to their dignity, refused to retreat!


    The Wutong Wutong eyes rose up, and began to lift arms and sleeves. The big black horse looked at her movements, and her eyes were bigger. When the Indus rose and started to prepare for giving it a slap, the unexpected winner could not hide the real idea. The unexpected winner lost his balance. One Pigu sat on the ground.


    The Wutong Wutong is not calculating. The unexpected winner found that the parasol tree had not let go of its meaning. It had a big mouth and a big tooth. It showed a smile of "asking for mercy" for the Indus. It looked ridiculous.


    When others saw this, they just thought it was very interesting, but Zhang Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    Wutong be absorbed in the unexpected winner. Unexpected winner is the unexpected winner. He is not going to accept the apology of the big black horse. When he is beating his heart two times, Zhang Zhou comes over from behind and holds the neck of the big black horse sitting on the ground. The big black horse is all eyes on the Indus tree. It is not thought that it was attacked by Zhang Zhou.


    Wutong heard what unexpected winner said, but the big black horse was stimulated by the unexpected winner. Zhang Zhou was afraid of hurting him. He pulled out the knife directly from behind, and the knife and light flashed across the pupil of the big black horse. Zhang Zhou grabbed the opportunity and said two more words.


    The unexpected winner looked at Zhang Zhou, and looked at the Indus tree and the knife in her hand. At last, he showed a worried look and a look of resignation.


    Watching Wutong did not need to rein in the rope, the big black horse followed with obedient eyes. Unexpected winner was all.


    "What did you tell that guy?" Yan Xinxin whispered.


    "Nothing, I just told it that we are destined to be friends in the future!"


    "And then?"


    "This guy refused, and I told him that there were two ways. One was to stew it tonight, the other was to eat and drink spicy food with me in the future, and it chose the latter!"


    "Brag!" Yan Xin smiled.


    Zhang zhoubai glanced at her.


    "What I said is practical. I don''t believe it!"


    "What is it afraid of Wutong?"


    Nine out of ten, Zhang Zhou looked what he saw for four times and then whispered, "at first, it saw me and wanted to slip away. I didn''t want to understand why, but then Wutong stopped it, and it also showed such horror. There must be some reason. If it is true, nine times out of ten is related to evil spirits."


    "But Wutong did not practice this method."


    Although Wutong has not done magic work, it has contained a lot of demon temperament.


    "No wonder!" Yan also knew some of the past of Wutong, and Zhang Zhou said it, and then he thought about it.


    "Don''t think about anything else. You''d better help me think of a nice name for it first?"


    "Well, it''s called big black, okay?"


    "Big black? I''m afraid I agree, and it doesn''t agree!"


    "Is that Xiao Hei?"


    "Xiao Hei? I can''t agree with the name!"


    ¡­¡­


    After this guy was washed clean, he was definitely reformed and had a new insight! Black as coal, hair as silk, tall and long legs, tough and handsome, it''s really hard to imagine how it can make itself look like that mess! According to Wutong, it is entirely a knife to drive it to bathe. It shows how much love this guy likes to hide.


    However, after revealing his true nature, he was not able to "cross the road". Originally, he was tall and had a bad temper, which made it difficult for other horses to get close. This personality of "going alone" was naturally incompatible with the cavalry''s emphasis on group warfare. At first, Zhang Zhou''s gentle attitude of "easy to talk and easy to discuss" was completely seen in the end, It won''t work for this guy to give a good face!


    In a leisurely manner, the dark clouds seem to have thought of the way of "indorse", and have been acting very well. They have tried to control themselves and no longer strongly reject other kinds of things. Then, the new problems come again. When they are not charging, they are grinding and hastening.


    "You guy, dare to play tricks with me again, I promise you to let Wutong stew you!" Zhang Zhoupa said, with the ear of "black cloud beast" in a hurry.


    Zhang Zhou does not belong to the heroic figure of pulling the mountain out of the world, and the physique of the black cloud beast is obviously extraordinary. It is impossible for Zhang Zhou to subdue it by strength; In terms of skills, Zhang Zhou has no ability to ignore children! But once Zhang Zhou started to be cruel and pinched and pressed his neck, the dark cloud beast felt that he was completely suppressed and could not resist at all. Finally, he had to beat Zhang Zhou gently with a long horse tail to signal that he was mistaken.


    However, the black cloud beast is a skinnless and shameless goods. It has a poor memory. It will germinate in the same state before long. As a result, Zhang Zhou did almost nothing in the school field in a day, so he competed with the beast.


    Zhang Zhou was so angry that he vowed to peel it that night. The Wutong, which never had given the black clouds beasts, had stopped Zhang Zhou. The black clouds were hiding behind the Wutong, secretly looking at Zhang Zhou''s eyes, and seemed to have relied on it.


    Zhang Zhou''s good temper completely wiped out the goods.


    "You think you''re a little spiritual. You really think you''re a person? Even if I can only walk on my legs in the future, I must waste your goods tonight!"


    After Zhang Zhou''s words, he threw away the whip in his hand and pulled out the short knife in his waist.


    Wutong saw that Zhang Zhouzhen used his heart to kill and shook his head repeatedly.


    "Wutong, let me go!"


    In the past, Zhang Zhou talked to her in soft words, and there was no need to emphasize anything too much. Naturally, he could understand it. He had never talked to her so cold and severe.


    Wutong apparently Leng, tears filled his eyes, then plop, kneeling in front of Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou was stunned and immediately realized that his tone was too heavy. He couldn''t help but apologize! And the black cloud beast was also stunned. It obviously did not expect that the parasol tree would be willing to suffer such grievances to protect itself.


    Wutong Wutong, the black clouds after the Wutong, kneeling down, relying on the side of the parasol tree, seems to want to comfort her, several efforts, did not exchange for Wu Tong''s understanding, looked up at Zhang Zhou, and then head to the ground arch, love seems to be repentant, sobbing!


    Zhang Zhou also ignored the "channeling" performance of the dark clouds, and stepped forward and pulled the Wutong together.


    "I''m sorry, my tone is heavy!"


    Wutong did not break not to help him, but not to utter a single word.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let others see what I have done to you! Let''s go back, this beast. I won''t punish it again. Since you are destined for it, I''ll give it to you and be a playmate in the future!"


    Indus listened to this, wiped his tears and shook his head obstinately.


    "Master, it''s your mount. Wutong''s feeling is not wrong. Please give me one night!"


    How could Zhang Zhou not know that this horse is very spiritual? But this guy''s temper is unacceptable, and he can''t bear to fight the enthusiasm of Indus again. He nodded and turned around with a smile.


    Wutong watched the boat go away, turned around and stared at the cold clouds staring at the dark cloud beast standing up.


    "Don''t get close to me. He doesn''t like you, and you can''t expect me to like you. As for why plead for you, because the master needs a war horse that really belongs to him!"


    The dark clouds beast is very resistant to the incident of becoming a boat riding boat. He rubbed his head gently and rubbed his Wutong, as if he were saying, "I want to follow you!"


    Wutong pushed its closeness away coldly.


    "My life is the master''s, and yours is the master''s! If you want my approval, behave well and let the master accept you! If you dare to disappoint the master..."


    Wutong drew out the knife.


    "I promise to kill you myself!"

 Chapter 358

    The crossbow taken out by Zhang Zhou has greatly changed the cognition of these Rangers about crossbows, especially the characteristics of continuous firing.


    Although these hundred people stayed, they were more obedient, which did not mean that they were willing to accept this "boring" training. The appearance of the crossbow made a fundamental change in their ideas and attitudes, and their training enthusiasm suddenly rose to several levels.


    Because of the iron reserves in the army and the level and ability of the craftsmen, Zhang Zhou worked hard for more than ten days to build more than ten light crossbows. According to Zhang Zhou''s calculation, the number that may be completed in the end is about 50, so it is impossible to achieve full staffing. Therefore, Zhang Zhou adopted an assessment mechanism and took shooting moving targets ten feet away as the assessment condition, Decide who to use.


    Who doesn''t want to be the first lucky people to use crossbows in the Tang Dynasty? There is no need to urge them to compete in training.


    Zhang Zhou was also very satisfied with the observation. He left several of the Hun''s squire to guide him, and he walked out of the heavily guarded school yard, and was prepared to continue to take chances. When he looked for a pair of horses, he saw that the parasol and the black cloud beast were waiting there.


    The Wutong Wutong saw Wutong, and subconsciously reached the head, and looked at Wutong, and finally walked around alone. He did not forget to look back to the parasol tree. Perhaps he hoped that a miracle would appear. The parasol tree would leave it, but the parasol tree would not take care of it.


    Zhang Zhou saw that it was "swaying" and was angry. He wanted to refuse, but Wutong''s eyes made him unpatient.


    When the black cloud beast came to Zhang Zhou, he seemed to feel Zhang Zhou''s dissatisfaction. He didn''t have any superfluous actions. He stood there lazily and lowered his head.


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help but mutter an angry rebuke.


    "Stand up for me!"


    Zhang Zhou''s angry voice and his anger frightened the dark clouds. Then it was remembered that at the moment, it was his own critical moment. If he dared not take this guy in mind, Wutong would never defend himself again, and this man would have done his best and stewed himself.


    Thinking of being torn apart, the dark cloud beast couldn''t help but straighten his attitude and stand straight with a pen tube.


    Zhang Zhou made the black cloud beast cry and laugh, but he also understood that this beast was definitely unusual. Fortunately, there was a parrot in front of him to support his knowledge. Otherwise, he would really recognize the black cloud beast as a divine thing.


    Knowing that he could never give this guy a good face, he said coldly, "this is the last chance, okay? If you dare to provoke me again, I promise you won''t even have a chance to regret and admit your mistake!"


    The black cloud beast turned round again to look at Wutong, and then looked at Zhang Zhou. Then he answered his voice and nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a Ranger going out of the pass as usual, but unlike in the past, there were onlookers standing at the head of the city and under the gate.


    Almost all the high-level military generals in the city gathered here, and they were persuading the leader of the team.


    "General, the situation outside the pass is dangerous. You can''t try it with your own life!"


    "Yes, general! Beiyan has obviously stepped up patrolling the border these days. In case of being entangled and a mistake, what should we do..."


    These people gathered around Zhang Zhou and begged so hard that they almost forced Zhang Zhou off his horse!


    This mysterious and jingling drum of the boat God has been playing for more than 20 days. I don''t know what changes have been made. Today I have to personally lead this one hundred people''s Ranger out of the customs. Isn''t this a joke?


    In case of any accident, they will never have good fruit to eat! The crime of involvement is certain, and direct dismissal is light!


    "OK, I promise you, I will come back safely!"


    But these people refused to agree, and promised that if it was useful, everyone would simply rush out and directly step on Beiyan!


    Yin Dongshan and Zhonghe know more or less the inside story, but they don''t know the bottom in their heart. They thought Zhang Zhou was angry with Xu Sheng.


    "General, you are a general guarding the pass. How can a general guarding the pass go out for inspection? Don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m very sober. I''ll go back this time. It won''t take too long. Why are you so nervous?"


    The only brigade commander who didn''t speak was Xiang Li. He didn''t say anything, but he had said all the good words, but in the end, it was useless and he got a scolding.


    Sure enough, Zhang Zhou ran out of patience and finally got angry. "Unknowingly" began to scold: "Whoever dares to stop me today will be punished for disobeying the military order! For fear of my accident, go back and burn more incense to protect my safe return. Don''t waste time here with my mother-in-law!"


    As long as the other party doesn''t have top experts, Zhang Zhou is confident that he can run back barefoot. Naturally, he is fearless, but these people don''t know the details! Even if Zhang Zhou turned his face, he still refused to give way.


    Xu Sheng was kicked by Xiang Li in the back, so he had to lean forward.


    "General, humble position, admit defeat..."


    Zhang Zhou is in an irritable mood entangled by these people. How can he give Xu Sheng a good face?


    "Xu Sheng, don''t be so reluctant. To tell you the truth, you''re not qualified to bet with me. My exit today has nothing to do with the gambling appointment, but the big husband''s words are irretrievable. By the way, it''s impossible to let you proud soldiers know one thing. It''s impossible to ignore anyone! Now, I just hope you don''t be a deserter at that time!"


    Xu Sheng is not a high-ranking official, but he also has a name and a surname in jubeiguan. Today, he is choked by Zhang Zhou''s words in front of the whole people in jubeiguan. He blushes and has a thick neck.


    "Humble position, humble position will not lose!"


    He answered so stubbornly that he almost killed Xiang Li behind him. If they hadn''t been in love for more than ten years, they would have thought of splitting him with a knife.


    "If I lose, I will never break my promise!"


    Just when neither side wanted to give in, someone spoke again.


    "Well, don''t stop him! Let him go early and return early!" Yan Xinxin said with an unhappy face.


    Her unhappiness was not directed at others, but to Zhang Zhou, because Zhang Zhou said nothing and took her.


    "See, all the women in my family are talking. What else do you have to worry about? Are you not as brave as my daughter-in-law?" Zhang Zhou said hurriedly by borrowing a chicken to lay eggs.


    Although Yan Xinxin is a bodyguard, who can say clearly what is the relationship between Yan Xinxin and Zhang Zhou? Today, Zhang Zhou publicly admitted that the other party is his daughter-in-law. His wife is not afraid of being widowed in the future. What else can they say? Can''t you stand it better than a woman?


    Yan Xinxin asked him to say that she was his woman in full view of the public. She couldn''t help being a little shy and resentful. She couldn''t control how others positioned her identity, but she hadn''t opened her mouth to admit it? I couldn''t help thinking that when I fainted that day, I didn''t know whether this guy was really such a gentleman as he said. He didn''t peek at it at all. The more he thought about it, the more he blushed.


    "I want to go, go quickly. I won''t leave you dinner when I come back late!"


    The Wutong escaped from the scene.


    "All right now! If you delay a little longer, the general will come back hungry! I''m hungry, and none of you can run away. You''ll starve with me, at least for ten days and a half months!"


    When others don''t know the details, no one dares not to submit to this guy''s ability to endure hunger and cold despite Beiguan.


    People have no choice but to let go in the end, but the vast majority of people do not feel how brave the Lord will be and dare to take the lead, but feel that this guy is incomprehensible. Some people are quite surprised and happy, and some people are helpless and unreliable!


    The general is incompetent and tired. The general''s tossing also makes people tired! Forget it, you''d better go back and burn incense!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou is not capricious. First, he has some confidence in himself. Second, he wants to have a correct and intuitive understanding of the Beiyan border army. After all, the encounter in the Hanhai desert is not the main force of Beiyan! Third, he should master how the crossbow will perform in a real riding match! If you don''t go to the battlefield, you really can''t find the real problem; Impractical, it''s hard to avoid talking on paper!


    In Xirong, I have seen Huo Xiaoyun''s scene of commanding Qianqi to rush to kill, but he has not personally participated in it. It''s true. People are excited when they think about it! And the experience in the desert is not enjoyable! Now I have a unique skill. It''s really a pity that I didn''t experience it personally when I came to jubeiguan again.


    Another point, he has not told anyone, nor can he say, is that after the evil Qi enters the bone, even if he does not use the magic skill, his bones and flesh will brew a little evil Qi by themselves. The accumulation of evil Qi makes him produce some impulse and need to be released.


    He didn''t even bring shishiro this time, because those squires didn''t understand the real riding battle. After all, the cavalry battle and riding are two concepts. The last encounter in the vast sea has already explained the problem. If the enemy is not at a disadvantage in action and spirit, it is difficult for his Squires to play their due value in the riding battle. He can''t let these inexperienced people take risks with him!


    ¡­¡­


    There should be a vacuum boundary of tens of miles between Longzhou Guancheng and Beiyan defense line. The terrain is not complex. There are many gentle hills one after another. On the whole, the terrain is flat, which is more suitable for cavalry galloping!


    The actual person in charge of the 100 person ride is a school captain named Linqu. He also takes the responsibility of a tour guide and is responsible for explaining the whole process of Zhang Zhou!


    According to Linqu''s words, as far as the terrain is concerned, if there is a large army mobilization, it must be visible from a distance. What else need to be inspected? The purpose of the Ranger is to train the courage of the Ranger. The second is that it is easy to be surrounded by the enemy because the position of Beiguan is too prominent. Therefore, we can only know the movements of the enemy earlier by means of patrol, so as to buy more preparation time for Chengguan.


    After walking for more than two hours, he entered the hinterland of the border area. Linqu pointed to Zhang Zhou and said, "general, do you see the forest in front of you? That''s where you encounter the most barbarians with Beiyan!"


    Zhang Zhou then looked at the forest. The area he saw was very large. The heavy snow outside the pass had not yet melted, and there was a new snow blanket. The forest was hidden in a piece of snow. He couldn''t see anything special.


    "Can you meet the enemy today?"


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to return without success, but the rangers with new equipment behind him have the same idea. They are eager to meet the enemy early, hunt a few heads and exchange money when they go back! A head of twenty Liang silver is definitely cashed on the spot. If you can win five heads, you will be promoted to one level! This is the place where "although rangers are dangerous, they are envied by others"!


    "Don''t worry, general! I asked when I came out. We avoided fighting these days. Those Beiyan barbarians thought we were afraid and increased the intensity and frequency of patrolling. They didn''t meet face to face every day. In my experience, the forest was so quiet that there must be an ambush. If we sent someone to go around the forest, we would be able to lead out the sundries! It''s right to get some heads You can''t run! "


    Linqu has rich experience and confidence in this, and her eyes shining towards the forest, as if there were a big girl in the forest.


    "Ha ha! If you can''t meet the enemy, I''m sorry for your eyes!" Zhang Zhou, who looked at Lin Qu''s expression in his eyes, joked.


    "Hey, hey, this general can''t laugh at me. Most of my brothers are poor and have no other skills. They can only seize this opportunity to seek wealth and honor! I''m not afraid of the general''s anger. The generals have the ideas of the generals. We soldiers have our own purposes. If it wasn''t for what you said that day, we still bear the great righteousness of the country. I''ve always been Think you''re like a bandit! "


    Zhang Zhou smiled at Lin Qu, who was only in his thirties, and asked, "do you have children?"


    Lin Qu shook his head!


    "I didn''t start a family! In the first few years, I wanted to save some money, retire from the army and get a daughter-in-law to live a safe life. Later, my brothers died here, and my mind was light. Now I''m very good, free and carefree. If I have money, I''ll go to Longzhou to be happy. It''s worth my life..."


    Zhang Zhoumo kept silent and continued to listen to Lin Qu''s nagging narration. In this world, the desires and happiness of the people at the bottom are so simple and clear. What a ''lifetime worth'', free and easy to envy!


    Lin Qu felt that Zhang Zhou was not difficult to get along with through contact these days. Seeing that Zhang Zhou was in a good mood, he carefully said: "general, our border troops are all rough people with simple ideas. Xu Sheng is a man with a twisted temper, but he is not bad..."


    Zhang Zhou smiled.


    "Going to plead for him?"


    "I don''t dare to be humble. This guy really doesn''t clean up. The general wants to punish him. I absolutely support it! But now I''m free, so I want to talk to the general more. The general must not be angry!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not so careful. When I get out of the pass, you and I are brothers in life and death. You don''t need to be so careful when you say a few words! It seems that you have a good relationship with him?"


    In the big guy''s eyes, Xu Sheng has completely offended Zhang Zhou. If it weren''t for his life-long friendship, no one would come out to beg for this boring. Linqu should have summoned up a lot of courage to put it forward.


    "To tell you the truth, he brought me out alone, and he saved my life twice!"


    "If I asked you to give all the credit today and let him go unpunished, would you?"


    "Of course!"


    "What if credit can promote you to a higher level?"


    "That''s also willing! I''m willing to change my life, not to mention the official position!"


    "Well, you value friendship, despise life and death, and know how to repay kindness. Your feelings are enviable! Then show yourself today and give me a credit in exchange!"

 Chapter 359

    The team is outside the woods. According to the established tactics, it is divided into two. Linqu leads half of the people to lure the enemy, while Zhang Zhou leads the crossbow man and stays to block!


    Soon after the horses entered the forest, there was a cry of killing. The school captain estimated that there was an ambush of Beiyan in the forest!


    Linqu led people to jump out of the woods quickly, because a large number of snowflakes were rolled up by stepping and flying, and it was not clear how many people were chasing out, but judging from the sound of horses'' hoofs, there were at least a hundred people!


    Zhang Zhou gently stroked the neck of the black cloud beast for fear that it would panic without being killed in the battle. But these days, the regular black cloud beast seems to have not seen the changes on the scene. He has no due vigilance and spirit. He is still looking after himself, lowering his head, scraping the snow on the ground with his hoof, looking for some snacks!


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Zhang Zhou had no time to pay attention to it. He gently raised his arms. The rangers who had long lined up behind him pulled arrows on the strings and silently waited for the opportunity to take action!


    Linqu, at the forefront of the position, suddenly swung his arms to both sides during the running, and the riding team immediately separated from the left and right. In a very short time, it gave Zhang Zhou room.


    At the moment after the Ranger dodged away, Zhang Zhou''s arm waved forward, and suddenly the string sound sounded like a flying crossbow and arrow, shooting at those faint figures in the chaotic dust and snow.


    After the two rounds of continuous attacks, Zhang Zhou''s headquarters also quickly separated, joined up with the people and horses who lured the enemy, made detours on both sides of the enemy who had stopped the momentum of attack, adopted guerrilla means and continued to use the crossbow to attack the enemy!


    More than 20 days of meticulous and tireless drill showed its effect at this moment. Each link and step are familiar with the road and completed properly! The tactical intention has been executed decisively and accurately with excellent results.


    Before the Beiyan cavalry could see the enemy clearly, they were shot in the head, killing and wounding many people and completely interrupting their offensive. However, there are no undead people in war. Since they are on the battlefield, they must have this awareness. Although they are shot and killed 30 or 40 people in the blink of an eye, it is not enough to make them collapse. As far as experience can tell, there must be a pause after a wave of arrows. This is their opportunity to fight back and kill each other!


    However, the other party didn''t give them the opportunity to reorganize, and began to siege from both sides, and the arrows didn''t mean to stop at all. Under this continuous attack, the number of casualties rose sharply. Although the leader couldn''t figure out the reason, he could also determine one thing. If it was consumed, he would only be killed.


    "Withdraw!" the leader ordered decisively.


    But it was too late. Many people''s horses had not finished turning, so the other party launched a charge and killed them!


    The whole process took a short time. Only three people escaped from a team of 100 cavalry, while only three people were slightly injured in Zhang Zhou!


    "Dark cloud beast Lord" didn''t surprise Zhang Zhou. In the process of killing, Zhang Zhou showed a shaky and leisurely rhythm. Before Zhang Zhou''s knife was drawn out, the war was over. He didn''t give him any chance to show. Zhang Zhou was depressed.


    Zhang Zhou looked at the OverEasy victory and saw the black clouds, and he began to think about how to kill the goods so that he could not let Wutong be disappointed.


    The dark cloud beast was so excited that he quickly turned back and showed his teeth to Zhang Zhou. As a result, Zhang Zhou scolded him in a low voice and said "go away"!


    Although Zhang Zhou was a little lost, the rangers who felt the power of the crossbow for the first time were very excited! This is a big victory that can be boasted for a lifetime! If calculated according to the death ratio, zero to 97 is definitely a miracle in the history of cavalry Warfare!


    Linqu ordered the Rangers to hurry up to clean up the battlefield, then drove their horses to Zhang Zhou and said with a happy smile, "general, this crossbow is too powerful! It''s so easy to win a big victory!"


    "The crossbow is an advantage, and your clean action also plays an important role. Otherwise, the enemy can''t escape only a few people!"


    "To be honest with the general, I didn''t care about the general''s arrangement at the beginning. Now it seems that it is really a humble position!"


    "Only when you sweat more in peacetime will you bleed less in wartime!"


    "Now I am completely convinced of the general!"


    But what made him most excited was the power of the crossbow. He danced and boasted endlessly. Zhang Zhou smiled and said in his heart that he didn''t have the ability, otherwise he would make a heavy machine gun and scare you to pee? To put it bluntly, technology changes the world!


    "General, what''s next?"


    Looking at Linqu''s strength, it is obvious that he is ready to strike while the iron is hot and get some silver flowers. The battle just now was too fast. He only grabbed two heads.


    "I think many people''s crossbows have problems, and the crossbows and arrows are almost consumed. You command well. I''m very satisfied. It''s no small credit. Don''t be too greedy. There are many opportunities in the future. Let''s go back first!"


    To be exact, Zhang Zhou is even more oppressive, but it is related to the life and death of more than 100 people. Zhang Zhou doesn''t want to be too reckless. It''s a big deal to come out a few more times. There''s no need to be a hero for a while and be greedy for a day''s cheerfulness; Besides, he doesn''t really need it. Lin Qu used his credit in exchange for Xu Sheng''s exemption from punishment. He still appreciates Xu Sheng''s ability contribution, but the "self righteous" problem must be dealt with; Besides, the goods of the cloud and cloud are not suck, and I am afraid it will be difficult for him to make his wish.


    "Then listen to the general! It''s just..."


    "Say anything!"


    "I just want to discuss something with the general?"


    From his greedy eyes, Zhang Zhou had guessed his idea.


    "These crossbows have wasted and consumed almost all the iron materials in the barracks. It is impossible to make a large number of equipment and Rangers in a short time. Therefore, good things can only be used in turn, so that everyone can have the opportunity to experience and practice! However, you can become the first batch of crossbow instructors in the Tang army!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s a humble position. It''s thoughtless!" the captain was a little embarrassed, but it didn''t affect his joy.


    "General, when we can hand this guy, we won''t kill him to the capital of Beiyan country in one breath?"


    "Then you should behave well. I''m not sure you can be a general at that time!"


    "By the general''s auspicious words, I will work hard at my humble post. The general dare not think. I will be a brigade commander, that is, I will honor my ancestors..."


    The battlefield has not been cleaned yet, but it has changed! Behind them, a large area of snow and smoke rose, accompanied by the roaring sound of horses'' hoofs!


    Zhang Zhou was stunned by this sudden situation. He spun rapidly in his mind and thought about what was going on. Linqu had reacted one step first and shouted, "retreat quickly! It''s the enemy''s big army!"


    No one hesitated, quickly left the business at hand and went back to the horse.


    "General, let''s go! This is the big army of Beiyan barbarians!"


    Lin Qu, relying on her experience, judged who the person was. She didn''t have time to explain it in detail with Zhang Zhou and urged her!


    Zhang Zhou did not dare to neglect. With the hurried rectification of the team, he began to transfer and retreat!


    ¡­¡­


    "These rangers are very powerful!" said a middle-aged man in fox fur.


    "The stronger the better! Otherwise, it won''t be happy enough!" said a bearded general around him.


    "Ha ha! It seems that these days, it''s really suffocating you!"


    "Marshal! You don''t know the temper and temperament of the last general. You''re so angry in Beijing! I wanted to come here to have a good time, but I was trapped in the camp for so many days by the heavy snow. It''s hard to get out and catch my breath. Those grandchildren of the state of Tang ran away when they saw people, so I didn''t even have a chance to vent. I really don''t let my sword open the meat today I''m going to vomit blood! "


    "I knew it was easy for you to get into trouble in Beijing, so I transferred you here, but I regret it when you look like this!"


    "Ha ha, marshal, since you transferred me, don''t think about sending me away again!"


    "Hahaha! Well, don''t wait. Go and have a good meat drive!"


    "OK!"


    With a wave of his hand, the bearded general led a cavalry of 500 people to gallop in another direction!


    Since there is an encirclement, there must be a blockage, otherwise how can we catch it all? The terrain here is not complex. You can basically guess where you come from and where you run.


    "Commander! Is Gan Mo flag a little too arrogant to call me in front of you!" a general said to the fox fur man after watching the bearded generals leave.


    "It''s the same with him in Kyoto. It''s just a catchphrase. There''s no need to mind! Besides, be crazy! Otherwise, who will bite the bone of Beiguan?"


    "My subordinates don''t quite understand! It seems that the determination of the hall is not big. Why is the commander so sure that he will start troops this spring?"


    "Can you understand what''s going on in the court?" the middle-aged man was unhappy with his subordinates'' curiosity.


    The general quickly bowed his head and pleaded guilty.


    "Don''t blame the general for his ignorance!"


    The middle-aged man looked into the distance. The scene of dust and snow flying and chasing each other turned his horse''s head and looked in the direction of refusing Beiguan.


    Gently said: "this is a big bet! If you win the bet, the Lord will be the future emperor of Beiyan!"


    The general learned a lesson and didn''t dare to talk. The middle-aged man didn''t continue to say what would happen if he lost the bet!


    "There''s not much to see here! Follow me to jubeiguan!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the protection of 1000 elite riders, the middle-aged man went in the direction of refusing Beiguan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Shuhe was so angry that he almost lifted the table!


    "Why don''t you stop him?"


    No one dared to explain. They all knelt down on the ground and bowed their heads!


    Within a few days, Zhang Shuhe received two letters from Zhang Zhou.


    One letter was about the idea and construction arrangement of the memorial tower. Although it was suspected that it was done first and then done, Zhang Shuhe didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he thought it was a good thing to rally morale.


    The second letter is about the crossbow. Based on his understanding of Zhang Zhou, although he has not seen the crossbow in kind, Zhang Zhou can never talk casually. If it can be realized and equipped with the army, it is self-evident what it will represent.


    Considering the significance of the crossbow, Zhang Shuhe hurriedly arranged various matters after the disaster and rushed to jubeiguan with people to witness the crossbow with his own eyes.


    As a result, when I arrived at jubeiguan, I heard that Zhang Zhou had led the Ranger out of the pass! I''m so angry!


    Zhang Zhou''s character of doing what he says and acting boldly has not changed. Within a few days of arriving at jubeiguan, he promoted two Deputy customs guards without permission; And Li Zhong first difference ignition; What kind of sacrificial tower and a series of things, these things can be said to be insignificant! Who makes others have a strong background and contribute to the cause of the border army? With his amazing performance during the food shortage, although chaotang''s opinions have not been issued, he can''t run away from a great achievement!


    Although the above twists and turns, good or bad, can be justified, it''s not a child''s play to lead the troops out of the pass without permission! As a leader of the pass, every move is related to the safety of the whole pass city. Do you think this is the back garden in Datang? Play as you like? You should know that you are guarding the border! Besides, outside the pass is a place where the two armies fight and compete for years every day. It will kill people!


    Before Zhang Zhou arrived in Longzhou, he received several secret letters - the prince told himself to take good care of Zhang Zhou anyway and made it clear that Zhang Zhou would not stay at the border for long; King Jing told him that he must have a good relationship with Zhang Zhou, and that the maintenance and support he can give must be done in place; Princess Linlang warned herself simply and bluntly that Zhang Zhou must, must and must not have anything to do. She almost didn''t say clearly that even if he had a cold and upset his stomach, he would be the commander of the border army; Even Qiu Yi, who is currently in charge of the military headquarters and has been promoted to general Long Wei, also carried a sentence on the military official document: His Majesty attaches great importance to this son!


    Is it such a guy who is closely watched by royal nobles and hall leaders who went out of the customs to kill the enemy without permission? If anything happens! His position as commander-in-chief of the frontier army is estimated to be completely cool!


    "I don''t have time to deal with you now. Organize the Ranger to go out of the pass immediately and pick up your master general for me! Xiang Li, you lead the team yourself!"


    "The end will take command!"


    Xiang Li was bitter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly got up and ran out of the big account! Just listen to Zhang Shuhe''s voice coming from behind.


    "You two, as deputy generals, have the greatest responsibility. Follow them together. If you don''t have cavalry in your hands, run for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Yan, shall we..."


    In the absence of Zhang Zhou, shi''ilang''s retinue should obey Yan''s arrangement.


    "No!"


    I''m afraid no one in the world knows more about Zhang Zhou''s martial arts ability than Yan Xinxin.


    Although she hasn''t practiced magic skills, she has been observing secretly these days. With her perception and judgment, the magic Qi in Zhang Zhou''s body must undergo the process of accumulation, derivation and release again and again, so as to be more stable in his body and help him to control the application of magic skills freely.


    As for the danger, she was also worried, but she had more and more confidence in him. Like to stay with him doesn''t mean to restrict his growth, not to mention she can''t. She believes that her man will grow to the point where Wulin looks up to all over the world.

 Chapter 360

    Zhang Zhou was also a little bitter in his heart. Was his luck a little too bad? He knew that Beiyan had strengthened the inspection, but he didn''t expect to meet nearly a thousand people, so he won the grand prize! The pressure of being chased out by Qianqi is not what you can imagine at ordinary times!


    "General! If we go ten miles further, we must turn south!" Linqu reminded.


    Because despite the prominence of Beiguan, if you run regardless and ignore the direction, nine times out of ten you will drill into the boundary of Beiyan, which is no different from the road of self suicide.


    Zhang Zhou looked back at the distance of the pursuer and estimated the time he might be caught up!


    "How long does it take to go back from the front?"


    "If there is no interception, you can return to the pass in three hours!"


    "Interception?"


    "This is the usual means of Ranger warfare. The enemy is so close to it that there is a great possibility of ambush on the way south!"


    "Shit, isn''t that desperate?"


    "Behind a small forest in front, there is a fork road. The path is rugged and difficult to travel. It is not suitable for riding, but it is an alternative way to escape!"


    "Don''t Beiyan people know?"


    "When we fight in the army, we often gamble our lives and luck! According to experience, containment will only aim at the big target with obvious whereabouts. At that time, I will lead my brothers to lead away the pursuit. The general will leave from that path and return to the city safely!"


    Fighting is not to catch thieves. When the strength is limited, eliminating more main forces of the other party is the first choice for ambush and interception.


    "What? You really think of me as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    This situation made Zhang Zhou feel a little depressed, but he didn''t have much fear. The pressure he generated was not because of his own safety, but because of the safety of his Rangers. If he didn''t need to be responsible for these people, Zhang Zhou would even choose to rush back directly! What''s more, it''s hard for him to escape alone according to his temperament.


    "General, there are too many enemies. We have no chance to win. Moreover, no one distracts the enemy''s attention. If we enter the path, the enemy will catch up with us! We''ll die if we die, but general, you can''t do anything!"


    Zhang Zhou laughed twice.


    "Maybe no one told you, general, I''m an enemy of ten thousand people!"


    "General, don''t be impulsive unless you have to..."


    "Well, I know what to do. From now on, it''s under my command. You just need to follow orders!"


    For this route that can be used to escape and protect life, the border Army Rangers naturally remember clearly. Just when they were about to reach the place, Zhang Zhou issued an order: everyone "dismounted and kept riding". After dismounting, they went all out to enter the woods and retreat from the path.


    "General, don''t do it. If we act together, we will lead the pursuers into the path!"


    He thinks Zhang Zhou wants to escape with everyone and live and die together!


    According to the past practice of the frontier army, once this happens, some people must bear the danger and cover the retreat of others. This is also the only way to avoid the annihilation of the whole army.


    There are too many pursuers today. In order to ensure Zhang Zhou''s absolute safety, he will not be chased by the enemy. He even needs everyone to cover. Zhang Zhou''s idea of letting everyone live is good, but it is also unrealistic, and it will kill everyone!


    The kindness on the battlefield can only be characterized as ridiculous and hateful childishness.


    "Execute the order!" Zhang Zhou had no time to explain his ideas to him.


    "General!"


    "Yes! Execute the order! Those who violate the order will be expelled from the army even if they die. Don''t want to leave a name for the memorial tower!" Zhang Zhou roared.


    Even if the military order is wrong and incomprehensible, it must be followed. This seemingly arbitrary iron law is the foundation of a strong army. This is also a statement made by Zhang Zhou to these Rangers in advance.


    Why did he compete with Xu Sheng and want to take the opportunity to punish each other, because he found that some of the rangers who refused to Beiguan were too proud and had a lot of resistance. He didn''t want to be more careful, but Xu Sheng hit his gun, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    Linqu has no choice but to obey! Before the horse team was about to pass the fork road, everyone jumped off the horse. Linqu led the big guy into the woods at a very fast speed and rushed up the path.


    There must be a rule to escape. We must not run around. Just when Xu Shengqing counted the number of people, his heart began to sink. Everyone followed up, but one person was missing - their Lord General Zhang Zhou! At this time, he realized that Zhang Zhou didn''t want to escape with everyone, but wanted to cover them alone.


    Zhang Zhou did not leave with the galloping horse team, but stabbed several horses with the a knife, startling horses, so as to drive whole team to run away. He himself was a single horse. He returned to the place where he had just dismounted and stood where he was!


    The reason why he chose to stay alone: first, he wanted to ensure that the other party would not find the trace of the path withdrawal. Second, if someone needed to break, he felt that no one was more suitable than him. Third, these Rangers brought a large number of crossbows, and the crossbows must not fall into the enemy''s hands. Once they were imitated, the equipment advantage that was hard to establish would disappear! Even if it would leak out sooner or later, he didn''t want this to happen before the war between the two sides!


    Thousands of horses are surging like the tide!


    What makes Zhang Zhou feel lucky is that the black cloud beast behaves as usual and calms down in the face of the Beiyan cavalry who is about to be killed.


    Under the gaze of the enemy vanguard, Zhang Zhou methodically connected the handle of the knife and put on the face armor he carried this time. This was the first time he had a face-to-face and hard riding battle against the enemy. Although he was alone, he felt an unspeakable excitement surging in his body because of the large number and momentum of the enemy.


    As Zhang Zhou began to work his magic skills, the dark cloud beast became immediately uneasy. Zhang Zhou guessed that it should have a strange sensitivity to magic Qi, so he gently stroked its neck to comfort it.


    "Don''t be so nervous, will you? I''m with you! What''s your worth? What''s my worth? You should be honored!"


    The black cloud beast wagged its head and tail, obviously not agreeing with him.


    "It''s time for us to live and die together later. You can''t embarrass me at this time! Whether you and I can get along well in the future depends on your performance this time. If you disappoint me, hum!"


    The dark cloud beast was slightly stunned. He heard the murderous spirit of Zhang Zhou in his hum. Although he was still uneasy, he began to try his best to control his agitation.


    Zhang Zhou nodded with satisfaction.


    However, before his eyes left the dark cloud beast, an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    He tried to calm down and let the evil Qi derived from him penetrate into the body of the black cloud beast. The black cloud beast felt something wrong, and his heart resisted and became restless again. However, Zhang Zhou''s hand was like a ten thousand jin iron gate, so that it could not resist at all. He could only breathe hurriedly, To express your nervousness.


    Zhang Zhou was a little excited. He found that his magic Qi penetrated into the body of the dark cloud beast without any obstacles. On the contrary, there were some familiar contacts of revisiting the hometown. When the magic Qi entered his body, it spread like a track, and quickly occupied and filled all parts of his body.


    Just like the knife in his hand, because of the evil spirit, he can be closely connected with him, which can be regarded as one. He is also establishing this connection with the dark cloud beast to achieve the state of integration and make it a part of himself.


    Although the fierce battle with Li Mu was dangerous, it also made him deeply understand the magic skill. In addition, the cultivation and understanding during the food shortage period made him have more understanding of the skill. It is undeniable that Yu Jinluan''s set of skills can definitely be called the top treasure of human skills!


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Beiyan cavalry is a thousand families, which is equivalent to the captain of the powerful brigade of the Tang Dynasty. He is a well-known brave man in the North Yanbian army. If he hadn''t followed the commander this time, he wouldn''t have participated in this battle against Rangers.


    Since the marshal asked himself to pursue and kill this cavalry, he had to take something back. Otherwise, it''s hard to say!


    Another idea, he calculated the time and believed that he could catch up with those Tang army cavalry in a short time. At that time, all those who did not fall would win, so that the arrogant and boundless Ganmo flag from Kyoto could not get a hair, which also let him know that the border cavalry could not be despised. But at this time, such a guy came out of the Ranger and clubbed there. It seems that he intends to stop his pursuit.


    I haven''t seen such a naive and ridiculous thing for so many years. Is there something wrong with a person who wants to stop the rush of Qianqi? This kind of bravery is an idiot. It''s better to move a big stone and put it in the middle of the road!


    However, judging from the armor style of the other party, it should be a grade school captain, yo? He''s wearing a visor, isn''t he? You are childish!


    Zhang Zhou wears ordinary school captain armor, which is different from ordinary soldiers, and will not expose the identity of a general.


    A thousand households shouted, "no arrows, I''ll come!"


    The soldiers around him immediately understood his meaning, put down the bows and arrows they had picked up, and separated some distance from the left and right, so as not to inadvertently hinder the play of thousands of adults.


    Although the guy didn''t move, he didn''t know if he was scared silly, but Qianhu didn''t want to laugh. He was in a hurry, because his goal was to win all the Rangers. This kind of flies that don''t know how to live and die!


    Qianhu took down the long handled battle axe from the side hanging place and crossed it in front of him. The cavalry fought. When they were not close to each other, this heavy guy would not hold it in his hand. That would waste too much physical strength.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. He can even see the pattern on the other party''s Bronze face armor. The other party is still motionless. Moreover, he suddenly feels that his eyes are a little dazzled, because a hazy black flame appears all over the other party''s people and horses, which makes people feel a little different!


    With the other horse''s head suddenly raised, thousands of households couldn''t help but be stunned. The horse''s eyes showed a touch of red!


    The black cloud beast didn''t run out, but jumped out and directly hit thousands of households!


    Zhang Zhou rode on the horse and held the big knife high. While the dark cloud beast fell, he cut it out with a knife!


    From a bird''s eye view, in the white picture covered with ice and snow, Qianqi formed a churning white mountain torrent. The surging impact was forward, but it was divided into two by a dazzling and radiating black line. Where the black air line crossed, countless bright red blood flowers appeared, which added countless vividness to the ink painting, but it could only bloom, Because it will soon be covered by the snow-white waves that constantly trample on!


    The flying dust and snow stepped by the horse''s hooves seriously restricts people''s visual range, making people unable to know exactly what happened further away, but Zhang Zhou is not. Now he can not only feel the approaching threat, but also feel the movement of the enemy ten feet away!


    After the war against Li Mu, he knew that he had a very rich income, but he had no chance to release it. At this moment, he can finally show his best and enjoy it at will.


    Linqu had great courage and didn''t dare to leave Zhang Zhou alone, so he led these subordinates and dived back anxiously. When he lay down in the woods and saw what happened outside, he was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close!


    Originally, the dust and snow were flying, and the specific situation could not be seen clearly, but the scene of people turning over and horses was chaotic, which made Linqu mistakenly think that there were reinforcements arriving, so there was a fight on such a scale.


    But soon he realized that it was wrong. Zhang Zhou''s figure flashed in the chaos from time to time, and his physical characteristics could be distinguished. However, no matter how he observed it, he was the only one who ran amok in it! And one person and one horse all over the body, as if painted with a layer of black, jumping around in the flying snow, which is very conspicuous.


    Zhang Zhou really blocked thousands of cavalry with one person''s strength, and it can be seen that he has been taking the initiative to kill, and no one can stop him!


    Linqu knows that Zhang Zhou has a strong background, but he never thought that force would be so strong! The "ten thousand enemies" just said by emotion is not nonsense, but the truth!


    Zhang Zhou asked them to evacuate and choose to be alone. It is impossible for Linqu not to be moved. Otherwise, he will not lead people back without hesitation to prepare for a "funeral" rescue.


    But the army is a place that advocates the strongest! If not for Zhang Zhou''s performance, he won a lot of favor and respect. Coupled with the crossbow, the combat power of the Ranger has been sharply increased. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to really recognize Zhang Zhou''s position as the master general in his heart. After all, no matter how well you do other things, you can''t be brave on the battlefield, which will be despised by your subordinates.


    At this moment, he has not only respected and moved Zhang Zhou, but worshipped and looked up to him!

 Chapter 361

    No one wants to rush out to help. They are not unwilling, but they all know that rushing up by themselves is useless except to make trouble. There will also be a guilt of disturbing the general''s "Yaxing".


    Just when they thought that the enemy was about to collapse and a miracle was about to happen, another large cavalry rushed from the opposite direction of the pursuers.


    "Captain Lin, what shall we do?" a soldier asked anxiously.


    Linqu''s heart cooled when she saw the appearance of those Beiyan cavalry! No matter how brave the general is, he can''t stand the entanglement and consumption of so many enemies!


    "The crossbow can still be used. Arrange it in the front and others follow. At that time, listen to my command and rush out together! The general has saved us once! This time, it''s our turn to cover the general. We must not let anything happen to the general!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ganmo banner belongs to a very special existence in the officialdom of the state of Yan. He has no specific official position in Kyoto. The only thing he can say is that he has been the commander of Jin Huwei at the same level as 10000 households.


    There are four powerful princes in the state of Yan. There are a lot of princes with false names, and there are many princes. Now there are not 100 or 80. Which is not the identity of 10000 households? Not to mention those senior officials and generals who have real power!


    The four kings sit in the four directions respectively. It seems that they have their own commanders, but the country''s most powerful armed force, Dayan 28wei, is not in their hands. The 28wei is the army directly under the 28th empire of Beiyan and is directly under the command of Shangjing palace!


    Beiyan''s military power concentration is more direct than that of the Tang Dynasty. There is no military headquarters at all. You can listen to the emperor directly.


    There are only a few golden tiger guards, more than 10000, but they are the emperor''s personal guard. If you can be the leader of this team, you can see that Ganmo banner has quite good strength. However, shortly after his master''s death, he was transferred and announced another appointment. But three years later, this appointment has not come down, so Ganmo flag has become an "idle man".


    It is not true that he lost his power and was forgotten, because his master''s reputation for death is the prestige and legacy of the "God of war", which still makes many people willing to come forward and support the "fallen" disciple of the God of war.


    His teacher once relied on his strong command ability to improve the strength of the 28th guard, which not only consolidated the foundation for the emperor to sit firmly on the throne, but also greatly enhanced Beiyan''s confidence in commanding south.


    Unfortunately, the God of war disappeared inexplicably three years ago, which made Beiyan emperor panic. In order to find people, he even used all the twenty-eight guards and tossed about in China for more than a year. However, there were no people alive, no bodies dead, and finally nothing! The emperor had to face the fact that the God of war was dead!


    This incident made Beiyan, who relied too much on the ability of the "God of war", lose the backbone of moving south; It also makes it difficult for the 28 guards to move in the same pace as before under the infiltration of the competition for the interests of all parties, and the matter of going south has been delayed!


    But procrastination does not mean that he has lost his mind. Going to Beijing has been arguing about going south. Beiyan emperor is old and can''t play any imperial expedition. Who will command the army to go south has become the focus of the struggle of the four kings.


    The emperor has many children, but all girls. Among the four kings, who gets the command of the twenty-eight guards and who is the real heir to the throne, how can the competition be light?


    Gan Mo Qi didn''t inherit much strategizing and commanding ability from Shifu, but he was fierce in martial arts and hot tempered. Relying on his special identity, he had a bad relationship with tiger Baji and several princes. With the increasing involvement of the four kings in the twenty-eight guards, the contradictions between them became greater and greater. Finally, huadaru, the commander on duty at the southern border, took the initiative to go to the southern defense line and become a real military general under his command.


    Gan Mo Qi''s "failure to meet talents" in Kyoto made him extremely depressed. Today, he finally waited for an opportunity to vent, but he led people around in a big circle. He didn''t meet the enemy who needed to be blocked. He was really unable to restrain his temper and went retrograde all the way here.


    From a distance, I saw a piece of dust and snow flying, war and chaos. He didn''t join immediately, but asked the people to stop and observe carefully. He roughly estimated that one or two hundred people died in the deforestation, but all the people who died were Beiyan people.


    He observed for a while and finally determined that there was only one person! Kill thousands of riders with the power of one person, and kill many. He is definitely an expert!


    Ganmo flag has a point of view in his heart that he has completely inherited master''s thought, that is: there is no defense line that can''t be broken by iron cavalry, and there is no enemy that can''t be killed by bow and crossbow!


    Emperor Beiyan won the throne by iron and blood means. Naturally, there were countless enemies. After several assassinations by people in the Wulin, he thought of a way to eliminate hidden dangers once and for all! Clean up all Wulin sects in the territory.


    Master is in charge of all the troops in the world. Ganmo banner is lucky to participate in this national action.


    In the whole cleaning process, he killed not a thousand but hundreds of so-called Wulin experts, which can be called experienced and handy!


    Once there was a famous Wulin expert in Beiyan. He was very fierce. He led more than a dozen disciples and killed hundreds of soldiers of Yan. Finally, he stepped forward and made an iron cavalry charge, which turned them into meat and mud.


    After this thorough cleaning, there are no Jianghu forces on the table who dare to show their teeth and gossip to the chaotang except the Wulin experts affiliated to the government in Beiyan.


    It is these rich experiences that make Gan Mo Qi more confident in master''s point of view and have no fear of Wulin people with strong personal ability.


    Therefore, he was not too surprised when he confirmed that the thousand man riding team was hanged by a man! The most direct view in my heart is that the cavalry strength under huadaru is poor. When dealing with such a powerful individual, the improper use of tactics gives the other party space and opportunities to play.


    Huadaru had some friendship with him and was the border commander. He helped himself this time. He could not deny each other''s face. However, in his heart, he still despised these miscellaneous troops (the troops guarding the southern border, including 28 guards and subordinates of the southern king. Compared with the 28 guards, the troops of those vassal kings were undoubtedly "rural" Level, the army not under the overall coordination and training of the central government is also regarded as a miscellaneous Army), but he hopes to be recognized by huadaru.


    What can you prove by killing several Datang Rangers? But if you kill this guy, it''s enough to explain the problem! And how to prove that this guy is "valuable"? Then let him give full play and kill the cavalry!


    The development of the situation did not disappoint him. The cavalry finally came to a state of impending collapse. Ganmo flag ordered: "archers are ready to attack from both sides, swords, guns and other war horses form a dense formation, ready to attack from the front. Remember, don''t stop under any circumstances, just rush forward!"


    In the face of this strong, fast and intensive impact, no matter how strong the other party is, as long as there is a breath of relaxation and breath regulation, it is doomed to have no chance to survive! Unless you can achieve the miraculous state of great national master, you don''t even have a chance to regret and escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou''s own ability is one aspect. The promotion of magic skills made him feel a completely different experience, so that he could kill as he wanted among thousands of horses! But there is another objective condition that can not be ignored, that is, he successfully made use of the external environment of "chaotic snow".


    From the very beginning of the fight between the two sides, he took the enemy by surprise and successfully killed the main general of the other side. Then, he became entangled with the unprepared enemy brigade! Under the adverse visual conditions, Beiyan cavalry could not really encircle him. On the contrary, he took advantage of this environment to give full play to his advantages in perceptual ability Fish in the water!


    Invisible danger is even more frightening. Paoze''s continuous screams are too cruel to those cavalry who can''t see the situation, and their fear is getting worse. It seems that an invisible monster is hiding in the dust and snow and is greedily hunting them poor and weak humans!


    Finally, there was a chief Wu, who couldn''t stand this kind of play like suicide. He took the lead in retreating, and instantly resonated. The Beiyan cavalry army began to retreat, scrambling to escape from the land of death without looking back!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t chase and kill far before he stopped. First, he also found another enemy approaching and tied up the formation waiting for him. Second, the dark cloud beast sweated a lot. According to his own experience, the body of the dark cloud beast may also be "unbearable".


    The performance of the dark cloud beast just now was extremely satisfactory to him. He made great contributions and had to let it rest. He gradually slowed down the urging of the evil Qi to reduce the pressure of the dark cloud beast, stayed in place and looked at the cavalry in the distance. The other party didn''t move, neither did he. The two sides looked at each other calmly across the battlefield covered with fresh blood and corpses!


    After a moment of waiting, Beiyan army took the lead in action, but instead of rushing to Zhang Zhou, it began to move on both sides of him. Zhang Zhou could see clearly that these people had put their bows and arrows on the string and kept the state that they could start to shoot at any time.


    The other party''s plan is not difficult to guess.


    After Zhang Zhou thought a little, the dark cloud beast got the instruction from Zhang Zhou''s consciousness and began to move forward slowly. However, his head was drooping and his breathing was heavy. Obviously, he was different from his previous laziness. He also seemed to want to delay for a while and recover more energy.


    Zhang Zhou felt its fatigue and said in a low voice with some apology: "dark cloud beast! You did very well just now. I wanted you to have a rest, but Beiyan bastards are endless. How can this responsibility not fall on me?"


    The black cloud beast was still listless. He didn''t even mean to look back at Zhang Zhou.


    "I don''t know what your goods come from, but we can''t run away from the same door. You used to pretend to be stupid. You must be like me. You don''t want to be found different by others, but now you are abroad. No one will know our identity. We can also take this opportunity to be reckless! Life, no, it should be Ma Sheng''s rare to be reckless I''m afraid, if you don''t show it well, how can you deserve your skills? Are you right? "


    The black cloud beast raised his head, thought for a while, and then hung his head down again. Obviously, he was not interested.


    "Well, OK, you have done well, I will let Wutong accompany you every day, but if you can''t insist on it now, I will have the intention to fulfill you, and you will not have such a chance!"


    The black cloud beast reacted obviously this time, raised his head in an instant, looked at the enemy in the distance, and then raised his neck and hissed arrogantly.


    Zhang Zhou nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, don''t be lazy. Finish it quickly and let''s go back early!"


    While chatting with the dark cloud beast, Zhang Zhou unscrewed the handle of the knife. Although the long knife can give play to the distance advantage, the killing frequency is much lower. Moreover, he doesn''t care about the "distance" advantage now. He still uses double knives to kill more enjoyable and enjoyable!


    The other party''s archers and riders began to accelerate. Zhang Zhou also stopped his "cordial conversation" with the dark cloud beast, patted the dark cloud beast''s neck again, and his tone became serious.


    "Now you can start!"


    The dark cloud beast didn''t respond to him, but his pace had begun to speed up, and he was accelerating.


    Gan Mo Qi saw the man and horse running in his direction. Instead of taking the lead and personally facing the idea of going forward to deal with it, he waved his hand and the charging team ready behind him began to rush out intensively.


    These cavalry are five people in a row and a hundred people in a row. They are very close to each other. They are all holding shields and holding their weapons in one hand. Because of the distance between them, there was no need to consider saving the horse''s foot strength. When the action began, they began to speed up the horse.


    The 300 archers who first arrived at the left and right sides began to shoot the first wave of arrows at Zhang Zhou. With the extension of the arc, the arrows gathered in front of Zhang Zhou like a cloud.


    Zhang Zhou did not panic, because he had felt that the dark cloud beast was ready to deal with it. He didn''t want to use magic Qi to take the initiative of the dark cloud beast, but he was afraid that the dark cloud beast could no longer bear the pressure, and the final effect might be counterproductive.


    The dark cloud beast didn''t disappoint Zhang Zhou this time. It didn''t need Zhang Zhou to urge him to launch the magic skill. At the moment when the arrow rain was flying, its speed doubled more than twice. It can be called strange. Before the arrow rain fell, it jumped out of the dangerous range directly. Then, it made great efforts with its four hooves, and its speed soared again to meet the enemy!


    Zhang Zhou realized for the first time what kind of state it is when the black cloud beast breaks out with all its strength! Let him think of a poem in his mind: Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger!


    That speed, that passion, that wildness and that momentum made him feel that he was not riding a horse, but a tiger down the mountain!


    Although Ganmo flag had no hope that the archer could make a contribution on his first attack, what he saw still narrowed his eyes and shouted: "rush!"


    After hearing the order, the riders immediately increased the horse speed to the extreme and ran towards the target with all their strength. The charge team of 500 people, like a giant arrow that can hunt God in the snow, shot at Zhang Zhou!

 Chapter 362

    Xiang Li led a thousand Rangers out of the pass. Before he ran far, he met a thousand cavalry troops of fox fur men. Obviously, neither side expected to encounter so many enemies at this moment.


    Huadaru''s first thought was that Datang knew his whereabouts. Otherwise, even if there were 100 reasons, it would be impossible to send so many Rangers.


    Huadaru was not afraid. He was not timid in his life. Today, he came to observe the situation of refusing Beiguan with his own eyes, but he didn''t want to make any noise under refusing Beiguan, let alone lead a war with the other side.


    Xiang Li saw so many Beiyan cavalry. His first reaction was whether something had happened to Zhang Zhou? So many enemies almost ran under their own gates. What is it for?


    Everything is normal except Zhang Zhou''s exit. He has also stayed in Beiguan for nearly 20 years. There has never been such a scale of Customs exploration by Beiyan, and the situation of the main general leaving the customs is unique. These two situations have not occurred in more than ten years. Today, they happen at the same time. If there is no internal connection, who will believe it?


    The more Xiang Li thought about it, the more annoyed he was.


    Nine times out of ten, Zhang Zhou had an accident, so today should be the last time he led the troops out of the pass!


    Don''t think about it. Kill one and earn one!


    After a brief hesitation, under the leadership of Xiang Li, Datang Youqi took the lead. There was no prelude to the formation of troops, and took the lead in launching a charge!


    Huadaru only said, "stop them!" and turned away. Now that the enemy knows his movements, he can''t waste time here!


    This cavalry is his personal guard. Its combat effectiveness and executive ability are very few in the border army. It is immediately divided into two groups. 500 people are responsible for sniping Datang cavalry, and 500 people escort huadaru to evacuate.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Shuhe couldn''t really let Yin and Zhong run out to save people, but only Xiang Li''s one man and horse went out to meet them, and it was difficult to calm his worries. Therefore, after Xiang Li left the city, the allocation and gathering of the second Ranger team began immediately in the city, ready to leave the customs.


    However, after all, it was a temporary order. In addition, during the non war period, there had never been such a large-scale mobilization of Rangers. The preparation of people and horses could not be so fast. Before they were ready, there was a boiling cry of killing from the open space outside the pass.


    Zhang Shuhe, standing at the head of the city, was stunned!


    This voice proves that the battle took place not far from jubeiguan. Although the specific reason cannot be determined, as the commander of the border army, he has a strong response ability!


    "Beat the drums and prepare for the war! Organize a Ranger to go out of the pass immediately. No matter what price you pay, you should also pick up the bastard Zhang Zhou!"


    Whether Zhang Zhou wants to die or not, he can''t die outside the pass. Even if he has to lose thousands of soldiers, he has to get them back! Because Zhang Zhou is definitely worth his price!


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, Zhang Zhou is not the only one who makes the big people unhappy. Huadaru is also one.


    Beiyan emperor, with five brothers, was named after gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each town of the four kings guards one side. Xiao liaomu, the second son, is also the most powerful of the kings and is responsible for guarding the southern border.


    The elite of Beiyan cavalry is 500000, including nearly 400000 of the 28 guards directly under the Empire, and more than 100000 of them belong to the kings, including 70000 in the hands of Xiao liaomu, king of the southern Prefecture. In fact, Beiyan''s troops are far more than these. The kings have secretly accumulated strength and recruited troops. The overall number has even exceeded one million.


    The territory is not as vast as Datang, and the population is not as dense as Datang, but the actual number of troops is much larger than Datang. This is also the main reason why Datang has won the battle for several times during its hundred years of attack on Beiyan, but can not advance northward in the end.


    Beiyan faces the sea to the East; The north is connected with desolation and cold; Xilian grassland; There is no doubt that only the Tang Dynasty is the great trouble in Beiyan''s heart and the top priority of imperial defense.


    Not to mention the similar reinforcements and reserves, among the troops pressed on the border alone, there are ten regular guards, with a number of 200000, and 70000 private dependents of the southern county king, with a military strength of nearly 300000. In fact, Xiao liaomu''s private army has even exceeded the regular border guard, which can be called more than half of the main force in the country.


    Xiao liaomu, king of the southern Prefecture, is nominally the commander-in-chief of the whole border army, while Hua Daru is the commander-in-chief of his private army.


    Xiao liaomu has said hello in advance. He will come to Hua Dalu to say something important these days, but Hua Dalu led thousands of cavalry to the border and said that he should personally inspect and master the real situation, which makes Xiao liaomu, the southern king, somewhat dissatisfied.


    "The Lord trusted him so much, but he acted willfully again and again. The old slave felt that such a person should be knocked properly!" an old Eunuch in Royal jade belt whispered.


    Xiao liaomu did not show a look of blame to the old slave who had been with him for nearly 40 years, but patiently explained: "the wolf is more valuable than the dog! Huadaru is a wolf, too much restraint is bad!"


    The old eunuch smiled without any emotion.


    "Lord, if you don''t like what I say, huadaru can''t be a man like Wanyan Dahe no matter how he does it! And your indulgence to him can only make him more forgetful and self righteous!"


    "Ha ha! I really can''t deny this. I don''t have the good luck of my royal brother. I can get the assistance of a figure like the God of war. However, the God of war is history. No one can copy his ability, but after all, he can''t come back from the dead. If he climbs out to command a soldier, naturally he can''t copy the talent of future generations. That part belongs to him Now that it''s over, don''t mention it! "


    Just after the old eunuch wanted to continue to say something, Xiao Liaojin first changed the topic.


    "Over the years, Ben Wang has completely understood that there are too many disturbances in Kyoto. I expect them to discuss a result. I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses. If we wait for pie to fall from the sky, there will be no chance. Therefore, we can only strive for many things by ourselves, and now we finally see a little hope. Don''t worry Can be careless and miss a good opportunity! "


    The old eunuch nodded slightly. He understood the truth of "enough is enough".


    "If everything goes well, this is indeed a great opportunity for the prince!"


    "Yes! As long as we win the jubeiguan pass and fulfill the wishes of the imperial brother for many years, those people can only look jealous, but they can''t return to heaven!"


    "According to information, the king of Dongjun has made frequent small moves recently. Do you want to..."


    "Of course! If he succeeds in going to the sea, he can only benefit himself, which is absolutely not good for us. Besides, how can the rules over the years be easily changed?"


    "But the northern and Western princes have eased their attitude on this matter..."


    "Hum, the third and the fifth have the same ideas as me in this regard. They are relaxed now, but they just want to get some benefits from me! But at present, it is really not necessary to waste energy in this regard. Give them some sweets and let them help me suppress the development of the fourth."


    "The old slave knows what to do!"


    "How are the preparations for food, grass and Quartermaster now?"


    "After all, to avoid Kyoto, everything has to be carried out secretly. In addition, the snow disaster has a lot of losses, so it will take some time to prepare!"


    Xiao liaomu''s face sank for a few minutes.


    "If you don''t kill a few of them, you should be alert to those waste people. They will be lazy and slippery and refuse to work hard! You know, this kind of thing has a rare opportunity and will change later. Therefore, there is not much time left for us to prepare. You should watch this aspect in person in the future. Be sure to speed up so as not to delay and affect the whole plan!"


    "Those people really did their best. Don''t be angry. Please rest assured that the old slave will solve the matter successfully!"


    Xiao liaomu looked at the old eunuch and suddenly smiled.


    "You say you, when the king can''t be cruel, you can deal with it decisively, but when the king moves to kill his heart, you can''t be soft hearted!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t mean to play against the Lord. In fact, on the contrary, I am absolutely loyal to the Lord!"


    "Well, that''s true. Over the years, it''s really hard for you to saddle your horse for the king!" Xiao liaomu said with deep feeling.


    "With the words of the Lord, the old slave is worth it all his life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!" a cry came from outside the account.


    The master and the servant returned to their respective places before they let the newspaper officer in.


    "What''s up?" asked the old eunuch.


    "Report back to the Lord. One of the thousand men team led by commander Hua on his tour has encountered a strong enemy at the border and has been defeated!"


    "What about huadaru?"


    "The situation of Marshal Hua is unknown!"


    "What?" Xiao liaomu suddenly stood up and subconsciously looked at the old slave.


    The old eunuch was just a little stunned and ordered: "immediately order all the garrison cavalry within 20 miles to send out, and be sure to pick up huadaru safely for me!"


    After the news officer left, Xiao liaomu looked more uneasy.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Lord, don''t worry. According to the recent actions of both sides, there is no possibility of large-scale military action. It should be just a small-scale conflict!"


    "But small-scale conflict, how can a team of 1000 people be defeated?"


    The old eunuch thought for a while and said, "why don''t you let the old slave go to the border to have a look!"


    "Well, but be sure to come back safely!"


    The old eunuch smiled.


    "Please don''t worry, the role of Tang border Army Ranger can''t hurt the body and bones of the old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the second group of Rangers out of the city, there was another man and horse. There were not many people, only more than 300 riders, and most of them were young horses found temporarily.


    These people did not follow the main cavalry far, they stopped.


    Yin Dongshan looked at the seed combination carefully.


    "Third, are you ready?"


    He nodded with a serious look.


    "Second brother, the general is kind to you and me. If anything happens to the general this time, you and I are to blame. It''s better to die on this battlefield than to be a man!"


    Yin Dongshan looked at the soldiers behind him and asked loudly, "I''m asking you once. Did you think about it? It''s still time to look back!"


    The soldiers behind them are basically pieced together by temporary organizations, and most of them are infantry. They know very well what it means to go out of town this time.


    "Vice general Yin, my brothers know what they are doing. There are no cowards!"


    "Yes! It''s worth fighting for the general once!"


    "The two generals just direct forward, and the brothers will follow!"


    "We will sacrifice our lives to save the general..."


    One by one, the will is firm and there is no retreat.


    "Second brother, just say what we should do!"


    In terms of specific planning, Yin Dongshan is better than seed combination.


    Yin Dongshan looked at the scene of thousands of riding on smoke and snow in front of him. After a little thought, he said.


    "If we follow the big army, we can play a very limited role. If we act privately to find a general, we can also get a bargain if we encounter the enemy''s riding army!"


    "What should I do? I can''t wait here!"


    "Of course not. During this time, I have learned more about the situation outside the pass from the Rangers..."


    Yin Dongshan does have some generals. Zhang Zhou gives him an important task. He not only does his duty within the city gate, but also takes the initiative to understand the situation outside the city. He hopes to make some preparations for the future.


    "... there is a newly-built Beiyan military camp 40 miles eastward outside the Ranger patrol area. Although the Ranger has not found out, I think it is not simple. Beiyan has no reason to camp here!"


    "Second brother, we are going to save the general this time. What does it have to do with Beiyan camp?"


    "According to my bold inference, the general should not fall into the enemy''s hands. In that case, if we can successfully disperse Beiyan''s military strength in this area, we can better ensure the general''s safety!"


    "You mean beating around?"


    Yin Dongshan nodded.


    "We must make a big noise that startles Beiyan!"


    "Listen to my second brother!"


    "Brothers, it''s time to leave a name for the memorial tower. Come with me!"


    More than three hundred horses roared eastward.

 Chapter 363

    (363) defeat the enemy


    The black cloud beast roared like a tiger. Its black body, like a black meteor, collided with the huge arrow like Beiyan cavalry.


    The dark cloud beast without the blessing of magic Qi, relying entirely on its own brute force, directly flattened the body of the two war horses facing each other, together with the soldiers on its back, like two piles of meat mud without bone support, which was smashed back into the subsequent queue by Shengsheng,


    The scene at that moment even made Zhang Zhou feel a trance!


    With the deepening of the dark cloud beast, Zhang Zhou also waved his double knives and wiped away the stunned enemies on both sides. For a time, the killing was ruthless and bloody!


    In the blink of an eye, the black cloud beast collapsed more than a dozen rows of swallow riders, and its momentum did not decrease! Because the impact speed is too fast, Zhang Zhou can''t swing his knife and kill endlessly. Under the savage impact of the dark cloud beast, no life can escape!


    Zhang Zhou couldn''t help shouting for his domineering performance! At the moment, the dark cloud beast is even more fierce than when there is magic gas blessing. How can a horse have such power? It''s unreasonable!


    Ganmo flag''s eyes finally chilly. The performance of the enemy in front of him has exceeded his imagination. Although these "country soldiers" are not the top in terms of equipment and overall quality, they are also the ace elite in the hands of huadaru. In the face of a strong enemy, he is also trying his best to maintain the courage of charging forward, but it can not change the situation of being "destroyed and destroyed".


    It seems that we need to make some adjustments and strengthen the means of encircling and killing the enemy!


    "Bring the archers back, surround the target and tell them to shoot without any concern!"


    The so-called concern is that the archer is afraid of hurting his own people by mistake, and he means that let the archer just shoot with all his strength without considering whether he will hurt his own people by mistake!


    Previously, the archers were divided into two teams to attack left and right and shoot the enemy in front of the array. Unfortunately, the other party was too fast to give them a second chance to shoot.


    Although there is some reluctance in psychology, because there is no command, even if the target is crazily hanging his own people, he can only take the onlooker attitude of "can''t help".


    At the moment, I finally got a clear command to organize the return immediately. They were ruthless one by one. This time, we should shoot that guy through the heart anyway.


    However, it was not only them who lost their fighters just now, but also Datang Rangers lurking in the woods.


    Linqu was shown by Zhang Zhou and the dark cloud beast. He hesitated in his heart, so he missed the best opportunity.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to rush to Zhang Zhou to help clear the siege, but it can still be done to prevent these archers from returning.


    With the order, more than 30 crossbows began to become powerful. The team of Yan Army bows near the edge of the forest was not prepared at all. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of people were shot down. The sudden change disrupted the organization of the archers, and the scene became chaotic.


    "Rob the horse!"


    Linqu shouted and rushed out first. The cavalry have no horses and feel that they have no combat effectiveness. If they want to help Zhang Zhou, they must obtain war horses.


    The other team is far away and has not been affected. Seeing this change, it can''t help but be stunned. It''s inevitable to tangle. Should we continue to return to the war or stay to help our comrades in arms!


    Ganmo flag also saw this scene, kicked the stirrup fiercely, rushed out of the array alone and shouted loudly.


    "The archer continues to carry out his orders!"


    He needs archers to suppress Zhang Zhou. As for those ambushes that come out to stir up the situation, he can handle them alone.


    Gan Mo Qi pulls out his full moon machete from behind and speeds up to the target.


    Zhang Zhou is now in unprecedented excitement.


    The black cloud beast is just a tank. The enemy in front of it is like paper paste. Where can it stand its violent crushing? What I can do is to wave a knife and harvest some escaped fish!


    He suddenly found that he enjoyed everything in front of him. It was a feeling of being king over all living beings.


    As for the changes that took place behind the trees, I didn''t notice at all. If Ganmo flag didn''t shout that voice!


    When it was confirmed that the Rangers had killed them back, Zhang Zhou''s resentment suddenly ignited! Because this is not help, but naked trouble!


    The black cloud beast with the same heart suddenly made a sharp turn, and a pile of swallow riders flew in the inertia. Then he found the target, soared and rushed to the Ganmo flag that killed the array!


    The returning archers saw that the target rushed out, and the direction was almost head-on with them. It was the best angle to shoot. Without hesitation, they began to pull their bows and arrows.


    In a very short period of time, one or two arrows were concentrated like rain and shot at one person and one horse.


    Although the black cloud beast is still brave, a large amount of sweat shows that it has reached the edge of exhaustion and can no longer jump violently. Moreover, there is no place to avoid and dodge because of factors such as spatial angle.


    Zhang Zhou simply clenched his teeth and sent out the evil spirit. He tried his best to pull the double knives into two knife flowers, focusing on protecting the head of the dark cloud beast and his upper body, and continued to move forward in the face of the arrow rain!


    Ganmo flag glimpses this scene and knows that the other party wants to stop himself, which shows that the target cares about the life and death of those soldiers!


    On the battlefield, exposing weaknesses is just a death. Ganmo flag naturally doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity that can distract the other party, and tries to urge the horse to kill the Rangers.


    As soon as Lin qugang stepped on a horse, he saw an enemy coming. At present, his own people and this group of archers have been completely entangled, fighting in chaos, and there was no time for effective organization. He simply shouted, "I''ll come!"


    Then, pat the horse and greet the Ganmo flag.


    At this time, two crossbow men also found the approaching Ganmo flag, but the arrow was empty!


    In the initial battle, Zhang Zhou encouraged them to give full play to the effectiveness of the crossbow and reduce the hand to hand combat as much as possible. In this way, after World War I, they consumed most of the arrow quota. When cleaning the battlefield, they only wanted to collect the spoils, but ignored the recovery of the arrows. Later, the enemy cavalry suddenly appeared, retreated in a hurry, and there was no time to pick them up, Just now, it was another round of sneak attack. The consumption was basically exhausted!


    Although the two men heard Linqu''s cry, they didn''t listen. After looking at each other, they waved their swords together, hoping to stop the seemingly fierce enemy for the big guy. However, the force of Ganmo flag was not something they could cope with at all. After a flash of moonlight, the two Rangers were in different places.


    Linqu is a person who has experienced life and death for a long time. When he saw the two paoze die in battle, there was not much change in his face. The battlefield has never been a place for compassion, and it is not a time to pour out sorrow and joy in the fight.


    Hate, throw it on the enemy! If you have a grudge, use it against the enemy! Trying to kill the enemy is the most correct choice and should be done!


    Linqu saw that the enemy was strong, but he was not afraid. He attached himself to the horse and urged the horse hard. If he wanted to kill the other party, he had only one chance. He had to seize it!


    However, just as the distance between the two horses was getting closer and closer, Linqu had determined the best time for his knife. Gan Mo Qi took one step ahead of him.


    Whether you are unwilling or unconvinced, this is the embodiment of the ability gap between people when one-to-one! There is a gap between the master with Qi and the ordinary military Han, which can not be changed by skill and courage!


    The blade of Ganmo flag has cut into the horse''s neck, and the gorgeous knife Qi continues to expand and extend, and then the Linqu lying on the horse''s back will be cut in two. At this moment, Linqu clearly knew that what was waiting for him was death, but there was no other way to deal with it except instinctive amazement and physical stiffness!


    However, what he was waiting for was not the coolness of the knife cutting into the skin, but a dazzling flash, followed by a cold almost close to his face and a burst!


    Ganmo flag ignored the captain who passed by with death, but threw his body on the horse''s back and jumped to one side without looking back!


    He knew that if the people behind him were not to save the Tang army captain, the flying knife would kill him.


    The flying knife not only broke his knife, but also broke his courage. He has a hot temper and a reckless character, but he is not stupid. Let yourself live better, is the most wise choice! It''s no shame to run for your life!


    Zhang Zhou and the black cloud beast didn''t get lucky in the arrow rain. In addition to important parts, they were shot more than 20 arrows. However, the bow riders of Beiyan couldn''t understand why these two guys were like nothing!


    In their consternation, Zhang Zhou didn''t continue to chase the Gan Mo flag who fled, but turned and rushed towards them with a single knife.


    Zhang Zhou knew that the domineering spirit of magic power was not reflected in the defense, and bows and arrows were the biggest threat!


    The dark cloud beast exhausted its last strength and completed an assault. After sending Zhang Zhou to the queue of archers, it fell down and couldn''t get up again! Zhang Zhou has a fierce flesh and blood body with evil spirit, so that he can keep hitting the arrow without decay; The repair with strong vitality made him dare to ignore the injury, but the dark cloud beast persisted until now entirely relying on the strength and willpower of his body.


    Zhang Zhou jumped off his horse''s back and killed wildly. In addition, some Rangers also rushed up, adding psychological pressure to the enemy. The unguided archers soon began to disperse.


    Nearly half of the attacking cavalry who had been hanged by Zhang Zhou had long lost their courage. How dare they continue to encircle and suppress the target? What''s more, the Lord general who has always looked higher than heaven has fled without looking back. What else do you need to hesitate? You don''t need to retreat, you have to pull your horses and run away!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou wanted to scold Lin Qu, but he couldn''t bear to see his bruised face and embarrassed appearance, so he ended the matter with an angry hum.


    "You can''t stay here for a long time. Seize the time to make several snow plows and drag back the dead and injured people and my horses! Also, you are responsible for counting in person. There must be no shortage of crossbows. This matter is extremely important and can''t be neglected. If one is short, I will deal with you severely!" Zhang Zhou ordered Linqu seriously while dealing with the arrow injury by himself.


    Originally, with his recovery ability, these arrow injuries that did not hit the key did not need to be bandaged at all, but he really didn''t want to show too much irrationality in full view of the public, so he could only cover up.


    Linqu, who followed orders, soon returned.


    "General, the task has been ordered. It will be completed soon. The crossbows have been counted. There is no shortage of one, but nearly 30 have been damaged!"


    Just now, in the process of horse snatching and killing, many Rangers directly threw out the crossbow in a hurry and fell apart a lot.


    "I see." Zhang Zhou said faintly, "wait a minute, you go first. Now it should be safer to take a detour. I''ll leave it to you!"


    "General, never, it''s too..."


    "Too what? If you didn''t come back to save me, I can''t blame you. Now I''ll deal with you by military law. What are you talking to me?"


    Linqu flopped on his knees and dared not look directly at Zhang Zhou.


    "General, it''s all my humble fault. It''s causing you trouble!"


    Zhang Zhou blushed when he said this. If they hadn''t come back, at least in the state of black cloud beast, it would be difficult to hold on to the end. Then, it''s still uncertain what kind of scene it would be!


    "Come on, whet haw. It''s better to cut more ears when you have this time. You can change a bigger battle merit when you go back! Remember, don''t do it again!"


    As soon as the team was ready, a Ranger in charge of lookout sent an alarm and found a large number of cavalry approaching!


    Zhang Zhou scolded in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with him? Is it really going to be endless?"


    "General..."


    Linqu wants to ask Zhang Zhou how to do it. As soon as she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by Zhang Zhou.


    "General, what a fart! Get out of here!"


    A total of more than 30 war horses were captured and four snow plows were fabricated. Even those who dragged and rode were barely enough!


    The black cloud beast alone occupied the largest snow plow. Knowing that Zhang Zhou wanted to stay alone, he turned and looked at Zhang Zhou. He didn''t know whether it was to pretend and struggle. Zhang Zhou saw it, smiled, walked to it and gently pressed it.


    "Sit up and take notice of it. I feel that I have been there. I really appreciate your performance today. Go back to your place and let the Wutong feed you."


    When Zhang Zhou mentioned wine, the black cloud beast licked his tongue greedily.


    Zhang Zhou told everyone in a loud voice: "Remember, as long as I confirm that you are safe, I will return immediately. Therefore, the faster you return, the safer I will be! Don''t come back to make trouble for me. Go back and tell the people in the city for me to reassure them. As the general said personally, no one can keep me here, and I will go back unharmed!"

 Chapter 364

    When the old eunuch led the 300 County princes here, there were no living creatures except bloody corpses everywhere!


    After two battles here, Yan Jun left five or six hundred lives here. The number seems small, but it is shocking to put it in front of him.


    The old eunuch did not go to investigate the battlefield, but subconsciously looked at the woods on one side. Under a big tree near the forest, there was still a man, a living man, a Tang army captain with bronze cheeks and double knives, pestling there and staring at them motionless!


    The old eunuch stopped the pro army from trying to kill the past and urged the horse to walk to the edge of the forest alone.


    It seems that what you want to see is not an enemy, but a village man.


    "What about the others?"


    "You are the only people here besides me!"


    "You killed all these Yanqi?"


    "Of course not..."


    The old eunuch nodded and just wanted to say: tell me exactly where those people are going, and I can spare your life! Listen to Zhang Zhou continue to say: "perhaps there are their own carelessness, fell off the horse and died!"


    The old eunuch smiled coldly.


    "On this occasion, I still have the mind to talk. It should be more than just having courage!"


    "Of course, if killing you goods can be regarded as a skill, I''m really a man with great skill!"


    "So I should face you squarely?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it can''t change the fact that you''re about to become a ghost under the knife!"


    "Since you are so confident, let''s stop talking nonsense. Don''t worry, I will never let you die too happily! I promise you to watch yourself cut off your flesh one by one!" the old eunuch was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    Zhang Zhou was not afraid. Instead, he laughed, and then suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, "Hey, old man, are you a eunuch? Is it the kind of eunuch who didn''t put it down? Can you see clearly when you were stabbed?"


    Eunuchs in Beiyan are collectively called eunuchs. In the imperial palace of Shangjing capital, the big eunuchs in power will also be called long attendants. There is no official saying of eunuchs, but everyone knows what eunuchs mean.


    Zhang Zhou''s naked verbal attack against each other''s physical defects made the old eunuch Xiao Muhe angry!


    Although Xiao Muhe is the servant of Xiao liaomu, the southern Princess king, even the long attendants in Kyoto should respect him, not only because he is Xiao liaomu''s most trusted person, but also because of his own strong strength.


    He is the current master of the state of Yan and one of the few close friends. This friendship does not come from an old friendship, but by force. The great power division is known as the first person in Beiyan martial arts. It respects Beiyan Wulin alone. It is extremely arrogant. It can be said that its eyes are higher than the top eyes, but it looks at Xiao Muhe differently and praises him. It can be seen how strong its strength is.


    The first group of cavalry who fled back could not figure out how many enemies they met. It was clear that Zhang Zhou was dead alone. In order to reduce responsibility and unify their caliber, they met an ambush of heavy enemy troops. I don''t know how many people there were, but at least there must be more than 1000 people!


    Although the old eunuch said to the Lord that he came out to save people, in fact, he didn''t want to waste his energy on huadaru.


    After hearing that there were some accidents here, I chose to go here to see what happened. On the way, I met the second group of defeated cavalry, but the situation was more chaotic. Some said it was one person, some said it was many people. In short, the enemy was too powerful. As for the reason for the collapse of the whole army, it was basically pushed to the first Gan Mo flag who fled.


    Xiao Muhe was not convinced of this information, but his interest was getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, when he saw the pestle of a human single shadow in Zhang Zhou, he was interested in coming forward and chatting, but he was annoyed by the other party.


    Anger is anger. There is still some self-restraint of self-esteem. There is no other advantage except losing face when scolding a Tang general on the battlefield. Although I was determined to kill each other, I didn''t take action myself.


    He was so cautious that he decided to find someone to test the water first to see how strong the other party was?.


    Without verbal assignment, after the old eunuch waved, twenty cavalry formed a group, took the lead in killing the queue and rushed towards Zhang Zhou.


    As Xiao liaomu''s Pro army, both weapons and equipment and personal quality are far better than other teams.


    Twenty cavalry troops dressed in heavy armor, neatly maintaining two lines of formation, looked cold and uniform in rhythm. As the target approached and the action was consistent, he tilted the wide blade long knife in his hand in the air and set up the cutting posture


    In recent years, Zhang Zhou started fighting with a knife. He fought with experts less often, but killed many enemies more often. He is experienced and confident. Moreover, in his current state, he is absolutely welcome to use both hands and feet to fight the enemy more and less. Although the style of the twenty cavalry was a little solemn, it had no threat to him.


    Moreover, although he has experienced two fierce battles in a row today, there are too few opportunities for him to release the magic door skills wholeheartedly and understand and polish the details in his life. While enjoying them, he feels that the process is too short to enjoy.


    Fortunately, Beiyan people are interesting enough. They come one after another, which has the meaning of making him live in hiding.


    Zhang Zhou closed his eyes, put his double knives obliquely on the ground, slowly brewing the magic skill, let it reach a relatively saturated state in his body in a soothing way as far as possible, and use perception to find out the distance of the enemy, ten feet, five feet, three feet


    He didn''t give the other rider a chance to prove his bravery. At a distance of three feet, his eyes suddenly opened, the double blade wheels rose, waved and cut out. Two shallow but naked eye visible black air chains spun out along the blade. In an instant, they passed through the bodies of the two leading cavalry and continued to extend backward.


    The two cavalry in the fifth row didn''t understand what happened at all. They saw the people and horses in front of them. Their actions were unified and fell to the ground one after another without any intention of struggle and resistance. When they fell off their horses, they also reacted that there was knife Qi that cut off their livelihood.


    Zhang Zhou once waved a knife and killed ten cavalry without blood. The ten cavalry behind resolutely gave up, continued to approach and pulled their horses back.


    Zhang Zhou felt very happy with the results of these ten rides. Because all along, it has been difficult for him to "use freely" the output of magic skills and achieve the degree of "arbitrary" control.


    Just now, he was deliberately controlling his output. The goal was set at the distance of five riders. Although the control was still "astringent", he did it after all.


    This shows that he has touched the "threshold". He believes that as long as the Beiyan soldiers opposite are willing to continue to help, he can know it in a short time!


    What is a real master? For example, archery, no matter how far you shoot with brute force, you only have great strength. You can shoot wherever you want. That''s an expert. There is a gap between the two.


    Zhang Zhou relies on his strong perception, sharp knife, endless energy and physical strength, coupled with the magic skill, he can definitely be called a strong fighter, and even beat Li Mu with one blow. However, he can only be regarded as a "barbarian", but he can not enter the ranks of experts. The reason is that he has insufficient realm, insufficient understanding of martial arts and skills, and insufficient control of internal power.


    The knife just now finally made him feel the touch of a real master.


    He suddenly remembered that he could grow to such a point in just a few years. Yu Jinluan definitely contributed more than 80%. At this moment, Zhang Zhou gave birth to an unprecedented worship to the leader of the demon cult!


    Xiao Muhe''s eyes have narrowed into a line.


    He had a panoramic view of the every move of the Datang colonel. Even if he didn''t personally experience it, he could feel how sharp and terrible the meaning of the knife was!


    In particular, the man, the knife and the knife Qi, with the clear black, were definitely not orthodox martial arts, which made him vaguely think of something.


    However, instead of retreating, he had some joy in his heart.


    Beiyan can be called several old guys of his opponent. Because he can''t break some kind of balance, no one can come up with real means to make a fortune. In addition, they are too familiar with each other, and there is nothing new in the competition.


    This is equivalent to "drinking poison to quench thirst"! This guy in front of me is definitely a hand grinding stone!


    While he was thinking, another 50 riders rushed out. More than half of the 50 riders were bow riders, and the other part was spearmen who had more distance advantage in the fight. This time, they adopted the strategy of siege. It''s best to shoot with arrows, but they can''t. They should also disrupt the opponent''s pace, don''t give him the opportunity to brew Qi, and then the spearmen saw the opportunity to kill!


    Even if Zhang Zhou was excited, he didn''t forget the fact that he was still a physical fetus! Instead of waiting to be shot, he bowed his body and rushed forward quickly. He chose to take the initiative to kill the other archer in the shortest time!


    These archers have rich experience. After discovering Zhang Zhou''s intention, they began accurate sniping. Although Zhang Zhou avoided them, they also successfully "circled" his range of activities.


    The spearmen, who had a tacit understanding with the archers, soon saw the opportunity to attack Zhang Zhou from both sides.


    Zhang zhouzheng had no way to escape from his "distress". He welcomed these spearmen bravely. He saw the opportunity and took the initiative to "throw himself into the arms". After drilling into the queue of spearmen, he saw people kill people and horses kill horses. Waving his double knives, he chopped over more than ten horses in the twinkling of an eye. The rest did not dare to entangle and retreated one after another. Zhang Zhou would not allow these "covers" to leave, Take the opportunity to follow and break out.


    The archers who stayed outside also decided to shoot their companions'' horses and vowed to stop Zhang Zhou from coming out. However, the war horses are much stronger than people. After two war horses were hit by an arrow, they did not immediately fall down, but accelerated their escape. Zhang Zhou successfully ran out by relying on his flattering Hu.


    Where can archers who have lost their distance advantage stop Zhang Zhou? In a twinkling of an eye, two-thirds of them died under Zhang Zhou''s knife.


    Zhang Zhou was thinking of killing all, when he suddenly felt that there was a killing opportunity behind him. It was definitely not the threat that arrows could produce, but a sneak attack from behind an expert.


    His subconscious body swept forward and cut off with a backhand knife. He was stunned because he sensed that his knife was actually empty!


    Xiao Muhe launched a sneak attack. When he failed to hit, his body shape immediately shifted to one side of Zhang Zhou. He split it with one palm. Before he hit, his body shape shifted to another place and continued to attack and kill!


    There were frightened horses shaking around. This was a good cover, but now it became an obstacle for him to find his target. For a time, he couldn''t judge how many people were besieging and sneaking attack himself.


    He simply drew around with double knives and took the initiative to kill all the war horses around. Only then did he finally see that the leader who attacked him was the old eunuch.


    "Boy, the reaction is quite fast?"


    "Not fast! It''s easy to cut if it''s slow. It''s not fun to cut it off?"


    Xiao Muhe had planned to flirt with Zhang Zhou for a few words, but now he didn''t bother to say a word and began the indiscriminate attack mode. I have to admit that in terms of body speed, Zhang Zhou doubted whether he had encountered a half step.


    The cavalry did not participate in it, but spread out, formed a circle and surrounded the two people.


    Zhang Zhou has no time to take those into account. Besides, if he wants to run, the containment will be in vain.


    At present, the first thing is to deal with the old eunuch. He has the advantage of long-range combat, the sharpness of close combat and the blessing of magic skill, but he has no advantage in fighting with the other party. Although you can''t hurt each other for a time, the other party can''t hurt yourself. You come and go, equal in strength!


    Gradually, Zhang Zhou did not panic at the beginning, but became more stable in the Vietnam War! He felt that with the other party''s age, he was in his 60s, and physical strength was the other party''s irreparable weakness.


    However, he was disappointed! Older people do not have an advantage in physical fitness, but some martial arts masters can break through this restriction, such as Gu Xuanji and those who enter the void at night. If they don''t need to pay too much amazing consumption, they use the continuous playing method, and their physical strength is close to infinity.


    Zhang Zhou hasn''t dealt with his old friends at this level, so he took it for granted!

 Chapter 365

    Xiao Muhe didn''t seem to be satisfied with the current intensity. He suddenly accelerated the rhythm, and the air engine output was more chilly and threatening.


    Zhang Zhou expected that the other party should hide his strength. He was on guard. He suddenly changed the rhythm of Xiao Muhe, followed the market, and didn''t see panic in dealing with it!


    In this way, the two sides have been fighting for a long time, which makes Xiao Muhe more and more surprised.


    Your body method should be obviously faster than the other party, and the other party''s defense is almost impeccable; You have more experience in fighting with your own experts, and the other party always has a way to avoid danger. Some reaction methods can be called strange; I could have completely suppressed each other in the Qi machine, but even if I continuously enhanced the output, I never established an obvious advantage; I wanted to make good use of this opportunity to sharpen my martial arts skills before killing the other party, but now I react. The other party is obviously sharpening his knife by himself!


    Where is the reason why you can''t take advantage?


    Kung Fu pays off. He finally found the source of the problem. The black flame produced by the other party''s body can "weaken" the Qi machine.


    Xiao Muhe felt a sudden shock in his heart. He vaguely thought that someone had said "black gas entangled", but it was too long to remember clearly.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered who said it to himself!


    It should have been more than 20 years ago that the grand master mentioned a few words to him.


    "Boy, I know who you are!"


    ¡­¡­


    Datang and Beiyan are not lack of communication, but basically no communication. The same is true of Jianghu and Wulin. They are separated into their own worlds by that border defense line.


    Zhang Zhou and Tang hen didn''t talk about Beiyan Wulin face-to-face. After all, they didn''t care about this at that time. Later, they asked a few questions in a letter. Tang hen only gave a general outline, but it was not deep.


    Zhang Zhou also learned about Beiyan Wulin through his introduction.


    Beiyan Wulin is the most famous one. There are eight heavenly kings. The eight masters divide the autumn scenery of Beiyan Wulin.


    The population of Datang is more than double that of Beiyan. How many half steps did you come out? Therefore, in Zhang Zhou''s view, the level of the eight kings cannot all be masters of that realm.


    He may not be impressed by others, but because of his special status, he was deeply impressed by one of the eunuchs. Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to say what level he could achieve in his force, but he was still a little confident in his strength. Nine times out of ten, the eunuch Beiyan who could make himself go all out to deal with it was this person!


    Zhang Zhou has been very sensitive to some things since he got involved in the devil''s way. He is careful and dare not expose himself at will. Today, I finally had the opportunity to go outside Datang to release. As a result, the old Eunuch in front of me suddenly said this.


    The first reaction in his subconscious mind was that he couldn''t let the other party tell the truth. After the rapid operation of his mind, he didn''t give the other party the chance to continue to speak, so as to completely suppress the other party''s volume. He shouted: "Xiao Muhe! It''s agreed to kill the South princess as soon as possible. When are you going to delay? Do you want to kill people and kill people for me today?"


    Xiao Muhe felt that the whole world was quiet! He never thought that the other party would suddenly shout out his name and say such words!


    He has been with Xiao liaomu for more than 40 years and has been deeply trusted by Xiao liaomu. Almost Xiao liaomu has participated in all secret affairs. He will fully entrust some major events to him for decision-making. It can be said that it is a rare model suitable for kings and ministers!


    He is also loyal to Xiao liaomu and has never betrayed Xiao liaomu, but the more so, the more he knows how hard it is to maintain this harmony!


    What a solid trust, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be broken. How could he not have been "domineering" for so many years; No contact with "suspicious persons"; At this height and position, how can it be a piece of white paper?


    Especially in recent years, out of his own protection, he strengthened his efforts to eliminate dissidents. Why did he not like huadaru? First, the power was divided. On the other hand, huadaru secretly said his rights and wrongs more than once.


    Moreover, some of his things are indeed ambiguous and difficult to explain. For example, the friendship between him and the great national teacher is said to be a friendship between gentlemen and friends, but where can the interest contradictions and disputes in the court be clear? How much purity is there? Xiao liaomu has no suspicion at all?


    Although he felt that he was completely worthy of Xiao liaomu''s trust and didn''t act guilty, he just said, but this groundless statement was too shocking! The voice is too loud! It is estimated that the surrounding princes and guards can hear clearly!


    He touched Zhang Zhou''s most sensitive thing, and Zhang Zhou also pulled his heart knot.


    "You son of a bitch, I have to break you to pieces today!"


    His fury and fierce attack made Zhang Zhou more sure of his tension and his heart more bottomed out.


    "Xiao Muhe, you despicable person. The West princess has given you so many benefits. Now you turn your face and don''t recognize people!"


    No matter whether it works or not, Tang hen has a bitter hatred with the West County King. Just help him pour some dirty water on his enemy! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Xiao Muhe was completely angered and the fire was all open. He wanted to tear Zhang Zhou''s smelly mouth and the whole person apart at once!


    In the face of Xiao Muhe, who almost turned into a remnant, Zhang Zhou also gave full play to his ability, but some gaps exist objectively, such as skill level, one-on-one fighting skills


    What''s more, some abilities can''t be shown once, and they can be done today!


    Zhang Zhou is still a little short after all.


    He slowed down half a minute in a dodge and was scratched by the other party''s air machine to his left shoulder. Although he didn''t hit the key, the strong impact still beat him out and fell to the ground. If he didn''t hit a dead horse, he would have to draw a long distance!


    Zhang Zhou felt that his whole left shoulder and left arm had lost consciousness. If the magic Qi had not reduced the killing of the Qi machine, he would be abolished and sentenced to death directly.


    At present, there was no time to carefully check the injury. Under the urging of the magic skill, the pain was not unbearable. Zhang Zhou jumped up and didn''t care to pick up the knife he had lost. He ran to the periphery with all his strength and shouted as he ran.


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill everyone! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! Xiao Muhe betrayed the southern king. Go and report to the king..."


    Zhang Zhou didn''t care if anyone around the Yanqi listened, but Xiao Muhe couldn''t. He keenly found that several Yanqi had quietly left the team.


    In his heart, Zhang Zhou had jumped to the position of the encirclement circle when he was distracted. After easily killing several cavalry blocking the road, he successfully won a horse and rode North!


    "Chase me!"


    Under Xiao Muhe''s command, the remaining Yanqi hesitated a little and immediately began to chase Zhang Zhou!


    Xiao Muhe looked at the back of those soldiers who had left quietly, and nodded to a centurion who had not gone with the army. The centurion nodded slightly, which was a response. Then he drove his horse to chase the guards away.


    Xiao Muhe can''t let anyone see Nanjun Wang before himself. With Nanjun Wang''s character of being a slave, it''s an extremely passive situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Li, after all, was experienced and experienced. He knew something about Linqu''s habits and temperament in daily combat, so he successfully found the right direction and met the Ranger team led by Linqu on the way.


    After learning that Zhang Zhou chose a man to die, he planned to continue to save people from the past. But in return, no less than three Yanqi troops appeared everywhere in front, with a total number of nearly 10000. Xiang Li knew that he had no chance. Even if he went deep into the hinterland and found Zhang Zhou, he might be in a more dangerous situation than Zhang Zhou alone.


    Weighing the pros and cons, combined with Lin Qu''s argument, I had to choose to withdraw. In the process of returning, he ordered his subordinates to make some momentum as much as possible in order to attract the other party''s attention, so as to reduce the danger of Zhang Zhou.


    Along the way, they fully attracted the chase of five Yan armies. The other party chased down to the city that refused Beiguan. Knowing that there was no possibility of winning the war, they had to withdraw their troops.


    In the 19th year of Dawu, when the spring breeze was about to revive the land of Longzhou, the two sides had an unexpected conflict that had not happened for many years outside Beiguan. Both sides caused certain losses in the conflict, but did not decide the victory or defeat, but the situation at the border changed suddenly! The cloud of war suddenly gathered over the whole border!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou had to run away and hurt his shoulder and arm. It was difficult to fight Xiao Muhe again; And have to go north, so that we can go back with the evacuees to ensure the safety of those people!


    Beiyan defense line has no barrier defense, but it has a very deep defense depth. Not only are there strong troops and numerous sentries, but countless powerful bows and crossbows and mechanism ambushes are also arranged. If it is normal, let alone Zhang Zhou, even if it is half a step away from home, we should be afraid!


    It may not be difficult to cross the defense lines of the two countries in one and a half steps. There is still a 60-70% assurance.


    But what if there is a mistake that cannot be prevented? It was a great loss to the whole empire. It was a bleeding business!


    So, let''s not say whether these half steps are willing to test the risk. Just say that whether it''s Datang or Beiyan, the emperor won''t agree to do so!


    As for the experts in the front line of low realm, if they want to break through the defense line of the two armies with their strength, it is pure wishful thinking and seek their own death.


    Zhang Zhou''s idea is not complicated. He chooses to go back by a detour, but he doesn''t know how lucky he is.


    Nearly 80% of the Beiyan people and horses within a 20 mile radius were temporarily transferred to the border, resulting in a much looser number of left behind defenders than usual. Moreover, for the sake of the army, they also cleared the obstacles on the road. That''s why Zhang Zhou fled all the way, like entering a no man''s land. Of course, ten or twenty guards occasionally blocked Zhang Zhou''s attack.


    When Zhang Zhou''s horse fell tired and had to rely on his legs to continue running, he had run nearly thirty miles. To his slight comfort, the pursuer was left a long distance by him.


    This is not that Yan Jun is not good at riding, but that his nonsense plays a subtle role. Xiao Muhe is cruel and ruthless. No one knows that there are 800 or 1000 people who died in his hands. There is also a means for Xiao Muhe to deliberately create his own ruthlessness and deter hostile people.


    Zhang Zhou''s words were heard clearly, but such important "information" put more or less pressure on their hearts. Nanwang''s Pro army is an army with nearly 5000 people. Naturally, it can''t be a stagnant water.


    Some of them are close to Xiao Muhe, and naturally some don''t like Xiao Muhe. But one thing is certain. If a choice has to be made between the two, the vast majority will choose the South princess. Because they belong to Nanjun king, not Xiao Muhe''s cronies.


    Xiao Muhe asked them to chase, but they had to chase. On the one hand, the enemy was too fierce, but on the other hand, they were tangled. How to deal with it when they caught up was the key. Kill directly? If Xiao Muhe is really unclean and will be liquidated in the future, they will definitely not escape the suspicion of Xiao Muhe''s accomplices; Don''t kill? This guy, if he tells some shocking things, will Xiao Muhe find a chance to kill people in the future?


    Therefore, under the leadership of some "farsighted" people, this group of Yanqi maintained a compact formation and did not work hard to catch up! Xiao Muhe also felt the "strange" emotions of these pro guards, and dared not let these people out of his monitoring range, lest someone go to report. After all, among the pro guards of the southern Princess king, he did not have many confidants and could not be fully controlled. The combination of the two emotions greatly affected the speed of pursuit, which gave Zhang Zhou a chance to distance himself.


    Zhang Zhou simply estimated that he had circled such a big circle and should soon return to the border between the two countries. The most important thing now is to find another horse. If he ran back to refuse Beiguan with only two legs, he will have to be caught up sooner or later.


    He didn''t run far. He saw a camp in Beiyan. The guards were sparse and not rigorous. After a little thought, he made up his mind and touched it quickly.


    This military camp is not big. It feels like a camp for storing luggage. The fence is not high or dense. It''s easy to find a big gap and drill in.


    Near the fence, there was a row of wooden houses. Zhang Zhou confirmed that there was no one and got into one of them.


    It was full of various boxes. Zhang Zhou pried open one with a knife and found that it was all Yan Jun''s standard clothes and armor, or some grade ones. It was just in line with Zhang Zhou''s idea and hurriedly took out one and replaced it.


    Dressing up as Yan Jun is more helpful to escape.


    My arms are inconvenient and I wasted a lot of time. As soon as I finished my work here, I heard the noise outside.


    Zhang Zhou saw a lot of people gathered at the camp gate not far from the wall. Among them, a group of cavalry, such as the old eunuch, were surrounded by a group of Yan troops. What were the two sides arguing about.

 Chapter 366

    Nanjun Wang is the first commander of Beiyan defense line, but the main army and horses arranged along the border are not his own. The whole is composed of the regular guards of the imperial court and the private men and horses of several other princes.


    In addition to the southern prince, there are not many other kings, but symbolic representatives of all kings to guard the border with one heart.


    The reason why the soldiers of this camp dare to stop the old eunuchs is that they belong to Xiao liaohuo, the king of the West County. In Yan state, almost no one knows that Xiao liaohuo and Xiao liaomu are a pair of brothers who are jealous and have the same potential.


    Between the two kings, how can they be gentle after their soldiers meet?


    Xiao Muhe began to collect information from the war horse who was tired and died on the road. He followed him all the way and quickly inferred that the biggest possibility of the other party was to hide here.


    He hated not only the inaction of these pro guards, but also the nonsense. At the same time, he also had a deeper consideration in his heart.


    Who the hell is this man?


    He doesn''t think that wearing a suit of Tang military armor must be Tang people! Because Tang people can''t recognize him at a glance, and after he was injured, he didn''t escape to the south, but got into his own territory. What does this mean?


    If he is really not from Tang Dynasty, who will send him? When he saw the barracks belonging to the king of the West County, he decided some conjectures. If it didn''t matter, how could he run so far and hide here?


    You know, the whole northern defense line, the West Jun Wang''s army is so one!


    No matter how reasonable the inference is, there must be sufficient evidence. So grab this guy''s idea and be more firm and strong!


    "This is a heavily fortified area! No one is allowed to enter without a military order!"


    "We are the pro army under the throne of Nanjun. This is Lord Xiao Muhe, the chief manager under the account of Nanjun king. Don''t you know?" a pro army shouted coldly.


    In the northern defense line, there are really not many people who don''t know Xiao Muhe. Unfortunately, the other party obviously doesn''t eat him.


    "Sorry, on the border, we only know military orders. It''s no use saying anything else. I''d also like to remind you that it''s a felony to encircle the camp gate. I advise you to leave immediately, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    As far as the border is concerned, these people under the king of West County are almost in nominal charge here, and the task assigned is only to take care of some clothing and armor materials. The total number of people is only 200 or 300, but it doesn''t mean they are soft persimmons bullied by others. After all, they represent the face of the king of West County, and their obedience breaks the reputation of the Lord. They can''t afford to suffer and talk, Natural hardness!


    Xiao Muhe drove his horse to the front and said in a harsh voice, "if there are spies who have escaped to you, you''d better get out of the way immediately and accept the inspection. If a major event is delayed, I will follow the military law..."


    "Oh, who should I be? I can''t imagine that I''m chief manager Xiao. I''ll lose my welcome at the end!"


    Seeing Xiao Muhe coming forward in person, a strong general with the appearance of a thousand families also came over and interrupted Xiao Muhe''s words. He spoke politely, but he didn''t mean to respect each other like guests.


    "Huoniu, we''re catching a spy. That man may have hidden here. It''s a big deal. You''d better get rid of this group of waste immediately and let us go in for a thorough search!"


    The slaves of the major prefectures took their master''s name as their surname, while Xiao Muhe was given the Wang surname, which was different from others.


    "Spy?"


    Huoniu looked left and right and shouted, "have you ever been lazy? Why did you see spies entering camp and didn''t report it?"


    "Report to Lord Qianhu, we have been here. We haven''t seen any strangers, let alone spies!"


    Huoniu nodded and said to Xiao Muhe with a smile, "manager Xiao, you heard me too. I didn''t find the person you''re looking for here. Don''t waste time here. I''d better hurry up and look elsewhere!"


    "Huoniu, I don''t have the leisure to talk to you. This man killed many of our soldiers at the border. It''s very dangerous..."


    "At the border? Did Tang spies run in?"


    Xiao Muhe naturally could not tell him about his conjecture.


    "I''m not kidding you..."


    "Ha ha, manager Xiao, although my younger brother is humble and doesn''t know much about major events, I still know how many troops and horses are arranged on the border! How much effort Nanjun king has devoted to this line of defense, let alone me say more? It''s said that birds can''t pass, and there will be spies from Datang here? It''s not a joke. What is it?"


    "I don''t have time to explain this to you. Just tell me not to search!" Xiao Muhe stared at the burning cow coldly.


    "Yes, how can we not? But we can''t be fooled, can we? According to the rules set by the southern county king: no one is allowed to enter without a royal warrant or an order from the military headquarters! The humble position has always been in accordance with the king''s order and dare not violate it at all. As long as the manager shows any one, I''ll release it immediately. If not, please don''t ask manager Xiao It''s embarrassing me! "


    Xiao Muhe wanted to take out the warrant of the princess in his arms and hit him directly in the face, but he didn''t do that in the end.


    Because the warrant in his arms was not given to him by the southern princess, but secretly prepared by himself for convenience. If at other times, Xiao Muhe used the governor''s warrant to do something without any pressure, but today is a little different!


    The bastard''s words and the performance of the pro guard cavalry behind him made him "palpitating".


    "OK! Wait, I''ll get the military order now!"


    After that, Xiao Muhe shouted to the pro guards behind him: "surround me here, and no one is allowed to leave!"


    When pulling the horse to leave, he gave a murderous look at the fire cow.


    "Fire cow, remember, if you let the spy escape, I promise to let your head fall to the ground! Hum!"


    Watching those Pro guard cavalry surround their camp, the fire cow also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Come on, give me orders and gather the whole battalion!"


    There were less than 300 people in the battalion, and they soon assembled. Then the fire cow led the team and began to check the wooden houses one by one.


    There is no place to hide in the wooden warehouse where Zhang Zhou is located. The box is too small for people to get in. I thought it was inevitable to fight, and there was another chaos outside.


    Zhang Zhou observed in the dark and saw a large group of cavalry flying outside the camp. Accompanied by Xiao Muhe, a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes rushed into the camp door.


    This time, no one dared to come forward and stop.


    The fire cow also noticed the change of the situation and had to stop the search. He quickly led people to the camp gate and knelt down and kowtow in front of the man.


    "End general, please..."


    "No need! I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Gather your people quickly. I''m going to search here!"


    "The end will take command!"


    Huoniu has no hard capital in front of Xiao liaomu, the southern county king. Get up immediately and gather hands.


    Xiao liaomu ignored huoniu''s busy work, but his face was gloomy and whispered to Xiao Muhe: "this man must be caught!"


    Xiao Muhe was able to return so quickly because he met Nanjun Wang just on his way. Xiao liaomu happened to pass by when he came here.


    Xiao Muhe nodded and listened to Xiao liaomu continue: "today''s situation is a little abnormal. Our major event is the most critical time. We must be extra careful and there must be no accidents!"


    "Do you want an old slave to go there?"


    "No, you stay here and catch people. I personally went there. The news said that there were not many people and horses. I had asked huadaru to organize people and horses to encircle and kill. The problem should not be big, and this spy is what I worry about! If it is true as you guess, you must not let the other party run away..."


    Judging from what happened today, Datang Ranger suddenly made such a large-scale move and attacked the new camp unreasonably, so he had to worry about whether the secret had been revealed in the new camp.


    After meeting Xiao Muhe just now, Xiao Muhe made some preconceived remarks - a guy with extremely suspicious identity and extremely powerful force came here all the way from the border. Combined with some conjectures of Xiao Muhe, he was even more worried.


    The contradictions among the four prefectures are already too heavy to return. Today''s struggle is even more intense, but there is nothing to do!


    The secret of the new camp is whether you can sit in that position. Once those people know it, how can you not stab him in the back and do evil secretly?


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. I''ll catch this man and find out!"


    Xiao liaomu nodded. After a little thought, he whispered, "I remember your loyalty to me. Although you do things at ease, I will always be your strong backing and will not be provoked by anyone''s false words!"


    Xiao Muhe was moved to give a deep gift, which was the effect of seeing Xiao liaomu for the first time and giving preventive shots.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll ride the horse for him all my life!"


    "Well, you said that the spy is very cunning. I''m afraid you have some difficulty dealing with it alone. It''s no use for the king''s eighteen cavalry to stay with you for the time being. Take it as a helper!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Beiyan emperor slaughtered Wulin, but Xiao liaomu didn''t. instead, he absorbed many Wulin experts and kept them for his own use! Among them, the most valued group of people were woven together to form Yanyun eighteen horses.


    Although there are no figures like the eight kings among these 18 people, gathering together is definitely a force that the eight kings should avoid!


    Xiao liaomu was basically under the protection of many iron cavalry. These people were skilled in martial arts, but they were not suitable for battlefield fighting, so they had few opportunities to be of great use. Listen to Xiao Muhe, the other party is powerful. Let these people play a role!


    In addition, it''s meaningful to leave someone to help. Xiao liaomu and Xiao Muhe know it, but no one will tell.


    These people will be witnesses. If Xiao Muhe is okay, they can naturally play the role of whitewashing suspicion. If Xiao Muhe is really suspicious


    To gain Xiao liaomu''s absolute trust, Xiao Muhe needs to prove himself with practical actions. Xiao Muhe didn''t have any resentment about it. He agreed very happily without hesitation or displeasure.


    "Hmm! I''ll teach you here. The camp... Burn it then..."


    "The old slave knows what to do!"


    Huoniu gathered his hands again and showed due respect in front of Xiao Muhe, but he didn''t get a chance to be forgiven!


    Xiao Muhe personally killed the unsuspecting fire cow, and the eighteen horsemen behind him rushed to the subordinates of the West princess who were stunned


    Zhang Zhou knew that now was the best chance for him to get away. He didn''t have the heart to think about it. Why did they kill each other? When nobody noticed in the chaos, he pried a gap from the back of the wooden house and drilled out. He didn''t forget to set a fire in the warehouse before he left!


    Seeing a warehouse fire, Xiao Muhe reacted at the first time and shouted, "I have found the target. Eighteen horses catch people with me!"


    Zhang Zhou, who was wearing a visor again, couldn''t help but feel annoyed when he heard the cry. He set the fire on superfluous, but it was too late to regret.


    I don''t know how many Beiyan cavalry troops there are outside. It will be more troublesome to be dragged by them. They simply run quickly to a nearby mountain forest. Now it''s nearly dusk. When it''s dark, the chance to get out comes.


    Although Xiao Muhe has the best body method among all people, he has the most concerns. He can''t go after Zhang Zhou alone without these witnesses, which will only leave too much phenomenon space for others.


    Fortunately, he knows the terrain. Behind the seemingly not steep hill is a cliff. Zhang Zhou''s going up the mountain is his own way to death. Therefore, ensure that Zhang Zhou is not out of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, shall we withdraw?"


    Yin Chong and his men have led people to feint at the military camp twice. They are not many. Coupled with the rapid response and strong response of the camp, they failed to achieve any results.


    Moreover, according to the return of the exploration horse, at least two or three Yan riders are moving towards them, leaving them little time to retreat.


    Yin Dongshan narrowed his eyes and stared at the military camp at the foot of the hillside. Instead of answering the question of whether to withdraw or not, he said a sentence.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with this military camp! Do you find that the soil outside the camp is very soft, obviously new soil, and has not been tamped, which is very contrary to common sense!"


    He nodded.


    "That''s true. What did you think of, second brother?"


    "They must be carrying out large-scale pit work in the military camp, otherwise they can''t dig so much new soil! Also, there are few cavalry in this military camp. Although the number of defense is small, the combat effectiveness is very strong."


    "I don''t quite understand what the second brother means!"


    "I don''t quite understand, but I feel these are abnormal!"


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "We''re here to make a big noise, otherwise we can''t relieve the pressure on the general''s side! It''s not enough to attract three swallow horses..."


    "Second brother, I listen to you!"


    "OK, do you see the forest on the left of the barracks? We burned it!"


    "OK! I''ll prepare immediately!"

 Chapter 367

    At night, Zhang Zhou was desperate.


    Because of the bright moonlight and snow, standing on the top of the mountain can see everything around more clearly.


    A few miles down the mountain, there is a small hill that is not prominent. The lights in the middle of the mountain are bright. It is obviously a military camp. In the south of the military camp, there is no light anymore. It is estimated that it is left to the border area where the two sides fight!


    As long as you get to the barracks and get another war horse to go south, you should be able to return.


    However, the cliff in front of him made his idea so impractical.


    The cliff is dozens of feet high. According to visual inspection, Zhang Zhou inferred that there should be snow under the cliff. There is no way to guess what is hidden under the snow.


    This made him more or less tangled.


    He knew that the evil Qi brewing in his body was more crude than that absorbed by the six leaf God, and the power generated was naturally different.


    In the wuxia mountain, if you fell down with your current skills, you must at least be seriously injured, and the height of the cliff in front of you is not lower than Ziyun peak.


    One of them is lack of ability. If there are sharp rocks hidden under the snow, jumping down will be the result of death. In case, Zhang Zhou really can''t be cruel.


    He didn''t let him tangle for a long time, but he heard miscellaneous footsteps and knew that the enemy had caught up.


    Xiao Muhe was not in a hurry to attack and kill. He wanted to get more information from the guy in front of him to confirm his conjecture. Moreover, the enemy was at a dead end and was not in a hurry for a while.


    "How are you going to escape? Are you going to jump?"


    Xiao Muhe knows the depth here. Although the other party''s martial arts are strange, his skill is obviously inferior to his own. He is afraid to try. The other party naturally dare not, unless he wants to die.


    Zhang Zhou breathed a sigh.


    "It seems that I really have no way to escape!"


    "Just know!"


    "The scenery here is also good. It''s not a loss to die here!"


    "I can give you a way to live, if you know what to do!"


    "How could you be so kind?"


    "As long as you answer the questions truthfully and give you a way to live, it''s not difficult!"


    "Hahaha, forget it! There''s an old saying in our hometown that you can''t handle affairs well without hair! How can I trust you, an old man who is born without hair?"


    Xiao Muhe suddenly became murderous.


    "Only one result angered me..."


    "Of course I know, so I must hurry up and have a good mouth!"


    Xiao Muhe suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you? How can you know me?"


    As long as Zhang Zhou gives some useful information, Xiao Muhe can speculate about it.


    "Xiao Muhe, you and I haven''t contacted each other once or twice. What''s wrong now..."


    "Enough, dare to talk nonsense again! I''ll make you better than..."


    Xiao Muhe was afraid that he would continue to talk nonsense and hurriedly interrupted him.


    "Why? Guilty? At this stage, I don''t care so much! Since I choose to be loyal to the West princess, I won''t choose to betray, and I will never do the same as you..."


    Xiao Muhe knew that he was going to pull on himself again. He couldn''t help being angry. He shouted "shut up" and raised his hand to start the attack. However, Zhang Zhou interrupted him with an angry drink.


    "Slow down! You son of a bitch, are you in such a hurry to kill people? Do you think I''m the only one who knows about you?"


    Xiao Muhe subconsciously retorted, "who else knows?" he immediately noticed his slip of the tongue.


    "Today you will be torn to pieces!"


    After Zhang Zhou succeeded in his treacherous scheme, he smiled and held the knife across his chest. Under the moonlight, it was even colder.


    Xiao Muhe knew that the opponent''s Sabre technique was strange. In today''s fight, he almost got caught many times and attacked blindly. He was afraid that the other party would take him by surprise.


    He gave up the idea of rushing up directly, but took out a knife from behind. It was the one that Zhang Zhou lost when he was injured!


    In the process of fighting with Zhang Zhou, he knew that the other party''s knife was not ordinary, so he picked it up. Now he just took it out and disgusted Zhang Zhou.


    "Do you want this knife? Unfortunately, you only have one arm left. You can''t use it for you!"


    He noticed that one of the other''s arms was always in a low position, which was obviously not healed.


    "I''ll have as many as I want! If you like it, you can leave it to you. It''s a thought. One day you think the cutting below is not clean enough and can still be used. You can ensure that it''s fast and good!"


    Before Xiao Muhe got angry again, Zhang zhoumeng raised the knife over his head and said with both voice and emotion: "when I was a child, I liked knives and wanted to be a swordsman. Fortunately, I met the king of the West County, so that my dream can come true. It''s worth my life..."


    Xiao Muhe and shibaqi couldn''t understand why he came out suddenly. They couldn''t help but calm down and listen carefully to what he wanted to say.


    Zhang Zhou entered the state of talking to himself and continued his performance.


    "... do you know the name of my Sabre practice? It''s called Tianya Mingyue Sabre! You ignorant guys must have never heard of it? In front of you, there is a bright moon and a knife in your hand. This scene gave me an insight and suddenly realized the true meaning of the Martial Arts Avenue... You''re really lucky. You can enjoy the most beautiful Sabre technique in the world!"


    From the beginning, Zhang Zhou exposed the killing opportunities on these people and judged that they were all experts, but he ran all the way. His state was not ideal. If the other party came up and attacked it, he couldn''t cope with it at all.


    He needs as much time as possible to recover more and accumulate more confidence. At the same time, he made a pretentious performance to add a little more mystery to himself, so that the other party can have doubts and will not be so indifferent to rush, so as to reduce the pressure he is facing.


    Zhang Zhou raised his sword and stood under the bright moon. The black flame derived from his whole body lingered. Coupled with a divine stick monologue, it really made some waves in the heart of the 18th cavalry.


    This guy ran away from Xiao Muhe. With this strength, his martial arts must be above them. Coupled with the other party''s calm and calm, and unable to confirm the hypocrisy, they can''t help but be suspicious!


    One by one, I will never take the initiative again!


    Xiao muheben also planned to let others do it first and pave the way for himself. Unexpectedly, eighteen riders all assumed a wait-and-see attitude.


    Just as Zhang Zhou was enjoying the performance, suddenly, a guy from the 18th cavalry said, "since you are from the West princess, can you tell the physical characteristics of the West princess?"


    Zhang Zhou was stunned, but Xiao Muhe was happy. He has been in a state of confusion and impatience. He didn''t think of such a simple way to break the game. If Zhang Zhou can tell the appearance of the West princess, nine times out of ten it means that he is indeed a spy sent by a princess. If he can''t tell, he must be from the Datang side!


    No matter how active Ren Zhangzhou was, he couldn''t guess the height, fat and thin of the West princess, and was speechless for a time.


    Xiao Muhe finally determined the answer. His previous heart was gloomy and swept away. His idea of killing each other was even more firm.


    "You can die!"


    Xiao Muhe took the lead in launching the attack, shining brilliance with a knife and cleaved towards Zhang Zhou. Zhang Zhou had no way back, so he had to wave his knife to meet him. Eighteen horsemen spread out in an array and surrounded Zhang Zhou at the top of the mountain. He took the opportunity to attack from time to time.


    A Xiao Muhe, who has already let Zhang Zhou with one knife and one arm, must go all out to deal with it. Among the eighteen riders, how can there be a weak one? At the beginning of the fight, Zhang Zhou was in a dangerous situation.


    However, Zhang Zhou showed no fear and tried his best to urge the magic skill. In the face of the shadow of the sword, he carried it, showing a determination to die here. For a time, on the top of the mountain, what he killed was dazzling, dust and snow flying.


    A member of the 18th cavalry saw Zhang Zhou''s dead end, that useless arm, which caused some deficiencies in defense.


    This gap, facing his position, is fatal to the master duel.


    He is also eager to make meritorious service, find the right time and act decisively.


    Suddenly jumped up and posted it. I planned to win or lose with one move.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know his "weakness", but he didn''t expect that Xiao Muhe, the most aggressive, didn''t start from now on. Instead, he came up with a guy who made trouble. He was slightly lost in his heart, but he also knew that there was only one chance and he couldn''t be greedy too much.


    When the man felt that he was an inch short of hitting Zhang Zhou''s death hole, the seemingly useless arm was lifted up and a short knife was lit in his hand, so that he could not avoid the speed and poured it directly into his chest.


    Zhang Zhou fled all the way, and the evil Qi has almost repaired the injury. The reason for continuing to disguise is to lure the enemy in depth, kill the most difficult Xiao Muhe, and then do it with all his strength. It may not be impossible to find a way out. The result is a cushion.


    The man was also tough. He knew he would die, and he also had a decisive blood nature. He hugged Zhang Zhou and ran into the cliff. Zhang Zhou wanted to get rid of the other party and save the situation. However, the other party was dying and his ideas were difficult to shake. He was too close to the edge of the career and had no room to deal with it. After stepping empty, he had no chance to change. He hugged the other person and fell towards the mountain cliff.


    Zhang Zhou''s unwilling cry cut a crack in the night sky and spread it far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "The other side just feigned?" huadaru asked, squinting.


    "Yes, the other party has no more than 1000 people, and the offensive is not fierce. They withdrew after a short contact, both times!"


    Xiao liaomu introduced what he knew.


    When he got the news that the camp was attacked by the Tang army, he hurried to the camp for fear that something might happen. As a result, the Tang army had withdrawn.


    Huadaru planned to encircle the Tang army with resentment. However, it was dark, which was not conducive to the pursuit of the cavalry. He was afraid of being ambushed, so he failed to catch up with the enemy.


    Xiao liaomu did not scold huadaru for what happened during the day. Huadaru did have some arrogance, but he did have some skills in unifying the army. He still relied on him.


    "Do you think this is intentional or unintentional?" Xiao liaomu asked.


    "Today''s event is indeed huadaru menglang, but Tang Jun''s behavior is indeed abnormal. I must be careful. I plan to place several people around tomorrow so that I can provide support here at any time!"


    "Well, the location here is prominent. Once something happens, the consequences will be very serious. Don''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Huadaru won''t make reckless mistakes again!"


    Xiao liaomu smiled noncommittally, remained silent for a while, and asked, "is Gan Mo flag worthy of use?"


    "Lord, please believe me. Although this man is arrogant and unreasonable and has contradicted the Lord, this man is absolutely valuable!"


    "Oh? For example..."


    "For example, under the God of war, there was a 5000 strong infantry barbarian army, which was very powerful. Because my big Yan was heavy on riding but not heavy on walking, after the God of war, no one paid more attention to these barbarians. Moreover, because they belonged to the private army of the God of war and had no treatment from the guards, they were in a very bad situation. Only Gan Mo flag often helped them. I valued Gan Mo flag and wanted to use him In the name of, recruit these barbarians. If you want to break the North pass, you have to use these barbarians... "


    "I understand. If you want to bite down the North pass, you can''t just ride the army!"


    "Indeed! That''s why I transferred the Ganmo flag!"


    "Where are the barbarians now?"


    "In three days, we will arrive!"


    "Well, in that case, the king will no longer care about this matter. As for how to beat the dry Mo flag, you can control it by yourself!"


    Ganmo banner ran back to the camp and was taken before he saw huadaru. If huadaru didn''t have this idea, Xiao liaomu would choose to kill him directly!


    "The conditions here are hard and it''s getting late. I''d better go back and have a rest first. It''s enough for me to guard here!"


    Xiao liaomu shook his head.


    "Huadaru, do you know how important this place is to the king?"


    Although it is close to the mountain, the terrain here is ordinary, prominent and the overall defense line. It is not suitable for attacking and defending, and there is no need to set up a camp. However, only a few people know the reason why Xiao liaomu is determined to build a camp here, and huadaru is one of them.


    It''s a lonely place. Only a few hundred people are arranged to guard here. Even your own army and horses are not allowed to approach without special circumstances.


    The reason for this arrangement is that there is a secret in it, a secret that can not be announced to the mouth, but of great significance.


    Fortunately, Datang didn''t pay attention to this place before. Instead, it said that it seemed dangerous, but it was very safe.


    The appearance of the Tang Army today really surprised Xiao liaomu and frightened him.


    "Although the planning time of this matter is short, I have invested a lot of energy. Success and the prospect are like flowers; failure, I''m afraid I''ve made wedding clothes for others through my efforts over the years! As expected, the plan can be implemented in two or three months at most! At this time, the slightest noise here will make me restless and restless!"


    "Lord, you''ve worked hard!"


    "I should work hard. Similarly, you should work hard. Do you understand?"


    Both prosperity and loss! Huadaru''s fate, honor and disgrace are inseparable from Xiao liaomu.

 Chapter 368

    The sudden noise outside the barracks made Xiao liaomu look tight for a moment.


    Huadaru hurried out and returned soon.


    "Lord, someone set fire to the mountain in the northwest outside the camp!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It is inferred that Tang Jun did it! But there are not many people!"


    "How do you organize the search during the day? Unexpectedly, Tang Jun can get close to the camp!"


    Xiao liaomu''s tone was not good, and Hua Daru''s face was embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll organize people to catch it myself. I promise I won''t leave alone!"


    As soon as huadaru turned and left, a pro guard entered the big tent. After whispering a few words in Xiao liaomu''s ear, Xiao liaomu immediately got up and left the big tent.


    The mountain near the barracks is not steep. It can only be considered as a bigger hill. Half of it is depressed due to lack of water, which is surrounded as the core area of the barracks!


    The whole military camp is supervised by Xiao liaomu''s personal guards and horses, and the guard here is extremely strict. Even if the fire has burst into the sky outside, none of the personal guards in charge of guarding dare to move without authorization. They still guard their respective positions in five steps and one sentry to ensure the safety of the core area.


    No matter who wants to enter, it is extremely difficult. Of course, Xiao liaomu is an exception.


    The pro army guard followed Xiao liaomu through several guard lines, and did not stop until in front of a huge building built with the help of the mountain, quietly waiting in place and no longer entering.


    Xiao liaomu opened the door curtain alone and went in. The first thing that came into view in the big tent was the entrance of a cave nearly two people high. Several people stood at the entrance. They seemed to be talking about something. From the expression of each one, they didn''t talk very happily.


    When several people saw Xiao liaomu coming in, they quickly stopped arguing, trotted over and bowed.


    Xiao liaomu gently waved his hand and walked to one of the middle-aged men. Although the man was embarrassed, dressed in coarse clothes and covered with soil, Xiao liaomu didn''t show any dislike, but showed a look of surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    After another salute, the middle-aged man didn''t speak immediately, but subconsciously looked at the other two people.


    "They are all my confidants. It doesn''t hurt to say anything!"


    The middle-aged man said yes again and again in embarrassment after exchanging the white eyes of the two people, and then whispered.


    "There are some situations on the villain''s side. The communication with the Lord''s men is not smooth, so I have to go there and hope to make some coordination. Unexpectedly, the Lord is also there. It seems that the difficulties can be effectively solved!"


    "Oh? What''s the situation that makes childe Zhou so difficult and wants to take a risk? Childe Zhou just says that if there are deficiencies in my hand, I will be punished!"


    After a little thought, the middle-aged man gave up the idea of making a small report.


    Although it was really difficult for those principals to communicate, so that he had to go there in person, after all, the other party was the confidant of the South Princess king, and blindly complaining might not benefit him.


    Besides, life has ups and downs. After so many things, there is still some ability to bear.


    "The Lord misunderstood. The villain and several masters get along well, but some things must be nodded by the Lord!"


    "Then talk about it!"


    "The Lord also knows that the reason for the slow progress of the project is that the rock layer is too solid and difficult to dig. Moreover, this winter is particularly long and cold, resulting in extremely thick frozen soil, and the excavation dare not make too loud noise..."


    "Of course, I know this, so I didn''t urge you. As long as you can complete it according to the expected construction period and hand it over in June!" Xiao liaomu impatiently interrupted the other party''s complaint.


    "Now I''m afraid... It''s hard to achieve the expectation!"


    "Why? You can give me as much as you want, but now you tell me you can''t finish it?"


    Xiao liaomu''s eyes were cold.


    "The Lord doesn''t know. Food, grass and tools are not a problem, but over the past few months, the labor loss on the villain''s side is too great, and the monitoring everywhere is too strict, so it can''t be supplemented by personnel at all, so..."


    "Oh, can Datang actually work?"


    "To be honest, Longzhou has been monopolized by some forces, and the monitoring is very strict. I think it is impossible to go out to catch workers!"


    Xiao liaomu thought for a moment, frowned and said, "do you mean to let the king add some labor to you?"


    "This is indeed the toughest problem at the moment!"


    Xiao liaomu did not immediately answer the middle-aged man.


    While he was thinking, an old man nearby whispered, "Lord, according to the agreement, we have done everything we should do!"


    Xiao liaomu naturally understands the deep meaning of his subordinates'' words.


    This plan is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. It is undoubtedly a good thing like pie in the sky. It is really difficult for him to refuse this *, but there may not be no risk in this cooperation, and how can he be completely unprepared? Who knows, is this a conspiracy of Datang?


    Therefore, at the beginning of the plan, we chose the address in the prominent position of the terrain, and adopted a cooperation mode of "taking benefits first and then paying compensation". Even if Datang has actions, he also has remedial measures!


    They are only responsible for one part of the process, and the others will not give more hands to each other.


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man and said discontentedly, "although the agreement is so, who gets more benefits afterwards? Don''t you worry? Besides, the noise outside shows that Tang Jun may have noticed here. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    The old man smiled calmly.


    "I have explained to you before. After all, this is a border area, and some situations are inevitable. There is no need to make a fuss at all. Moreover, as far as I know, there are not many Tang troops harassing the camp, so I conclude that Tang Jun''s motivation should have nothing to do with our plan!"


    The old man was a brave man on the battlefield. He had experienced the war between the two countries. Naturally, he had no fear of this "small scene".


    At this time, Xiao liaomu gave a "um" sound.


    Seeing Xiao liaomu''s succession, the old man turned around and said respectfully to the southern Princess King: "Lord, if the other party really finds out that there is a problem here, it must first show the clue there. If so, it''s only necessary to solve the problem there. Why do you come here and harass him? I asked childe Zhou before. He said he didn''t have any trouble there. Therefore, I inferred that the emergence of Tang Jun should be just a mistake It''s just an accident! "


    Xiao liaomu thought about it and smiled a little relieved. These days, he really has a shadow of a bow and a snake.


    As the old man said, if the Tang army really finds something, it is first to solve the problems in the state of Tang, and then do something with it. How can it directly go here to test? The middle-aged man has said that there is no abnormal situation there!


    Just as he was about to accept this statement, the middle-aged man said in a hurry: "My Lord, now the plan has reached the most critical moment, and nothing can be taken lightly! I know something about the affairs between the two countries. There has never been a sneak attack on each other''s camp after more than 20 years of confrontation between the two countries. Although the number of people is small, how can we be sure that it is not a tentative move taken because of doubt?"


    Xiao liaomu frowned again.


    What happened today is really unusual. It''s a coincidence that not only the Tang army sent out on a large scale, but also suspicious experts killed at the border and sneaked here, and another Tang army harassed the camp endlessly?


    "Hum, I''ve already said that, childe Zhou, you''re just worrying too much. You just need to do your own thing well. How we arrange here has nothing to do with you!"


    "Now is not the time to gamble. We must be highly vigilant in all aspects to ensure that everything is safe. Since ancient times, there have been few things like careless capsizing and missing the first step?"


    "Blindly cautious, always looking forward and backward, trembling, and what can be achieved..."


    "Well, stop arguing!"


    Xiao liaomu interrupted the two men''s argument and said to the middle-aged man, "the king asks you, is there really nothing unusual there?"


    "Tell the Lord, although I can''t get out there, others can''t get in. In addition, the mountain has been closed by heavy snow during this period. There are no abnormal changes at all, but..."


    "Just what? Now the external situation is getting tighter and tighter. I''m worried that my situation there can''t guarantee everything for a long time. The plan must be completed as soon as possible. If it''s late, it will change. Once a great opportunity is missed, it won''t happen again!"


    "What does it mean that the situation is getting tighter and tighter?"


    "Since I arrived in Longzhou, someone has been tracking us down. Now it''s tightly sealed. If this goes on, I''m afraid I have a long dream..."


    "Is it the border army?"


    "It''s not, but a Jianghu force..."


    "As long as it''s not the border army, I can promise you here that I will find a way to add some labor to you to ensure the completion of the project on schedule!"


    The old man still wanted to say something, but Xiao liaomu stopped him with his eyes.


    Xiao liaomu straightened out his thoughts and continued to say to the middle-aged man, "I won''t forget your hard work. As long as I survive this period of time and complete the agreed event, it is the time for me to honor my promise and pay homage to you!"


    The middle-aged man quickly fell to his knees.


    "Little, I''m willing to do everything for the prince!"


    "Well! Because this matter is very important, in order to avoid revealing the news, it''s inconvenient for me to make too much momentum, so I can only send you some personal guards as temporary labor supplement. These people are warriors of the state of Yan, not slaves. You should be more valuable to them, understand?"


    Even if the middle-aged man had an idea in his heart, he was helpless. He nodded and said, "please rest assured, Lord! He will never hurt the warriors under the Lord!"


    "Well, somebody!"


    Outside the tent, a bodyguard came in and waited for instructions.


    "How''s the huadaru side?"


    "Report back to the master. Commander Hua has just sent someone to send a message. The fire has been basically controlled. He is organizing to pursue the fleeing enemy!"


    "Tell him not only to ensure the safety of the camp, but also to ensure the safety around the camp. Don''t happen again when the enemy approaches the camp! In addition, pick 200 people out, no, 300 people, and call them here. I have other arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou''s luck was very good. With the protection of the willing meat pad, he fell into the deep snow, almost intact.


    He didn''t dare to stay at all. In the process of falling just now, the subconscious function exploded again, and the result of relaxing and slowing down was that the body appeared a sense of fatigue.


    Today, he has been tossing about very "fun". He consumes a lot of physical strength and energy. After the Qi machine is calmed down, the side effects also follow. At present, he also has a little "war weariness" after "cooling".


    Zhang Zhou struggled to climb out of the snow pit, but he didn''t have time to find the lost saber and face armor. He just put on a short dagger and ran to the military camp that was within reach!


    Zhang Zhou didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, as far as he knew, there was absolutely no battle plan for Beiyan in Datang recently. It''s impossible to say that Beiyan himself did some night exercises.


    At present, he is not in the mood to join the fun. He should seize the time to find a horse. Leaving here is the most important thing.


    The scale of the camp was not very large. Zhang Zhou soon went around the rear of the camp and clearly saw that there were many horses in the camp, and there were not many guards, which was very in line with the starting conditions.


    Zhang Zhou observed for a while and found some rules. A patrolling Yan soldier happened to return to the camp. He took the opportunity to follow the last of the team and easily sneaked into the camp.


    The Beiyan soldiers guarding here are also very strict in discipline. They perform their duties, do not disturb each other, and hardly talk to each other. This also reassures Zhang Zhou. Just as he was trying to figure out what to do next, an order came and the guards gathered.


    When Zhang Zhou was still stunned, a small head passed by him and patted him hard to urge him to hurry up.


    Zhang Zhou is really too lazy to fight now. In order to avoid exposure, he simply gritted his teeth and ran over, and stood at the end of the queue.


    It was dark in the dark, and there were border soldiers one by one. It was hard to avoid getting ashen under the wind and sun. No one noticed him as an outsider at all.


    Soon I heard someone shouting, "you people follow me. There are other arrangements!"


    The order was brief and comprehensive, but Zhang Zhou felt bitter. However, the whole array had begun to turn around, and he had to sigh and follow suit.


    Three hundred Pro soldiers came to the huge military tent. A big man in brocade and jade belt led a middle-aged man, who had been waiting there.


    All the guards knelt down neatly and shouted to the Lord.


    Xiao liaomu naturally didn''t have the habit of being polite to his own guards. He said directly, "tonight, the king will give you a new task to follow the Duke Zhou to carry out a plan. Everyone should obey his instructions. If anyone doesn''t obey the arrangement, he will be killed!"


    Zhang Zhou watched secretly. When the middle-aged man''s face was clearly exposed under the torch, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "How could he be in Yan Jun''s camp?"

 Chapter 369

    Seeing the middle-aged man who was obviously thin but still had a clear face, Zhang Zhou''s idea of escaping quickly disappeared.


    Zhou yanlang and Zhang Zhou of Fugui hall have only seen each other once, but they are impressed. Besides, they have been thinking about each other for so long. It can be said that the other party has almost become a lingering shadow in his mind. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they will meet here. For a moment, countless ideas turn over and over in his mind.


    Zhou yanlang had no idea of flattering these princes and guards, but thanked Xiao liaomu for his compliment.


    After Xiao liaomu left, the three hundred guards began to follow the command and line up to enter the big tent. When the hole appeared in front of Zhang Zhou, the conjecture that had been pending in his heart was finally confirmed. It seems that he guessed right. Zhou yanlang really dug a tunnel, a tunnel leading to Beiyan.


    What will be the use of this tunnel? The project that allows the army sent by the king of Nanjun to participate in is definitely not for "tax evasion"?


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know how large this tunnel has been developed, but once a large number of cavalry can pass through, imagine that tens of thousands or even more Beiyan people suddenly appear behind the Longzhou defense line


    The scene made Zhang Zhou''s back cool and shiver!


    "Everyone take off their armor, or you can''t pass through the narrow part of the tunnel!" an officer ordered.


    People can barely pass, so the horses can''t pass. It seems that time is still in time. Zhang Zhou can''t help but take a breath when he gets this information.


    But this order also embarrassed Zhang Zhousheng. The armor he found was a bigger size, so he wore it directly outside the original armor, and it would be exposed when he removed it in public.


    Just as the soldiers around began to take off their armor, there was a sound of dense footsteps outside the tent. Then someone lifted the curtain and came in and shouted coldly.


    "Slow!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t have to look back. He knew who was talking to. Xiao Muhe entangled himself for almost half a day, and his voice was naturally familiar.


    "Everyone turned around!" Xiao Muhe said coldly again.


    Xiao Muhe''s order is almost the same as that of Xiao liaomu, the southern princess. Naturally, no one will resist the order and turn around one after another.


    Zhang Zhou secretly sighed bad luck, but he could only turn around with everyone and be ready to do it. He observed that there was an oil lamp rack nearby. Between him and the lamp rack, there were two turning Yan Jun.


    He couldn''t help thinking, and he couldn''t help thinking deeply at this time. He immediately used a move, which he learned from Chen Chaoying. He hit him with a slight but powerful shoulder.


    The soldier was caught off guard and could not stand steadily. He fell directly to his companions. The companions did not respond well. Coupled with the lingering armor, he stumbled and hit the lamp rack. The lamp rack collapsed, and the oil fire spilled out in an instant and touched the tent. The fire ignited in an instant.


    Zhang Zhou took the opportunity to pretend to be in a panic and dodged back, shouting "run! Fire!" in order to aggravate the panic of the soldiers around him.


    The soldiers didn''t know the inside story. Some panic was inevitable, and there was chaos for a time.


    However, Xiao Muhe had been on guard for a long time and felt deeply about the enemy''s cunning and difficult to deal with all the way. I didn''t find a body at the end of my career. I followed my footprints to the military camp and soon determined that this guy was probably mixed among the 300 people, so I raised my vigilance before accounting.


    At the moment when the soldier knocked down the lamp rack, he locked the target. Without any words, he jumped up directly. First, he waved his palm with full Qi. Most of the fire was suppressed in an instant, and his eyes focused on the guy who fled back and chased him away.


    At the same time, some close guards rushed up and began to put out the fire.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t want to see how these soldiers behaved at the moment. He only focused on quickly urging magic skills and forced himself through the crowd.


    The time was too short and the change was sudden. Before Zhou yanlang, who was guarding the side of the cave, understood what was going on, he saw an army soldier rush in front of him, grabbed his neck and jumped into the cave.


    Xiao Muhe has arrived at this time. As Xiao liaomu''s most trusted confidant, he naturally knows Zhou yanlang and knows its importance. He wants to kill people, but he also has some taboos. He can only watch the other party get into the cave and miss a great opportunity to attack the target from behind!


    When I first entered the tunnel, the space was still very spacious and the building was very well constructed, which was many times better than the shanmi road behind lujiaping. The walls on both sides were also inserted with oil lamps and torches for lighting, with excellent vision.


    After running for some distance, the terrain began to narrow and the torches became sparse, but running was not hindered. Zhang Zhou simply put out all the lights passing by. Relying entirely on his sensitive perception, he continued to maintain a high-speed escape speed, which gradually opened the distance from the pursuers behind him.


    But the good scenery was not long. The tunnel suddenly narrowed again. He was used to the spacious environment of Zhang Zhou. He ran too fast and almost hit the rock wall, so he had to slow down and grope forward.


    After walking a distance, he completely hit the south wall. There was no way to go, and there was no other fork in the road. Zhang Zhou ran into a dead end!


    After Zhang Zhou thought a little, he picked up Zhou yanlang, who had been dragged by him.


    "Say, where is the road?"


    So far, Zhou yanlang doesn''t know who hijacked him? But there are two points that he knows very well. First, the other party is definitely an outlaw. Second, he has no chance to resist in the other party''s hands.


    He believed that if he didn''t tell the truth, the other party would kill himself.


    "The road, the road is under the stone!"


    "Which stone? Find it quickly! Dare to play tricks, I promise to kill you immediately!"


    Zhang Zhou pushed it to the ground.


    At this time, the environment is already out of reach. Where can Zhang Zhou find any stones? Time is urgent, so he has to rely on Zhou yanlang!


    Zhou yanlang was familiar with the road, lying in the corner and groping to move a small stone slab away. There was a sense of breath flowing inside immediately.


    Zhang Zhou kicked away Zhou yanlang and investigated the cave entrance. The underground cave was deep, without inch light. It was only wide enough for one person to drill through. It was similar to the situation in the secret road behind lujiaping!


    "You go first!"


    Zhang Zhou ordered Zhou yanlang to start armour removal at the same time. Now he finally understood why Zhou yanlang appeared in the Yanjun camp covered with mud, and why those soldiers were asked to remove armour!


    After a long time of suffering, Zhou yanlang is much thinner than before. If he is still fat, he must not pass the tunnel at all.


    As the voice behind him approached, Zhang Zhou finally cleaned up his burden, took the short dagger in his mouth, and followed Zhou yanlang into the underground cave.


    Because of this experience, Zhang Zhou felt that the tunnel cleared from the fine cracks in the rock was not long in distance. Before psychological pressure was generated, he saw light flashing.


    Zhou yanlang obviously accelerated his speed, while Zhang Zhou followed closely to keep him from getting out of control.


    Soon he approached the exit and heard someone talking. Suddenly, Zhou yanlang jumped forward and was obviously dragged out.


    Zhang Zhou wanted to grasp his ankle, but he was a little short of distance and failed to do so. Then, he clearly heard Zhou yanlang Scream: "hurry, seal the hole!"


    Zhang Zhou had expected for a long time and had been worried, but there was nothing he could do. He could only move forward and try to get out.


    Less than a foot away from the hole, he saw someone shaking his legs outside the hole and the picture of gravel and soil dumping. He quickly stretched out his arm and waved a knife in an attempt to prevent the other party from blocking the hole.


    But there is still a huge gap between him and the real top Qi engine master. Do not say half a step, even if Yunfeng, can be in a calm voice, deploy their own silver needle to defend the enemy, but Zhang Zhou can not do it, he must start the move, in order to play the air machine, under such circumstances, where to let him pose?


    Soon the hole was dark, and it was obviously blocked by the other party. Zhang Zhou''s heart sank immediately. If you are really sealed here, then your life is completely explained!


    The sense of crisis rose sharply. Under the strong pressure, the potential of vitality was stimulated again, and the magic skills in the body operated instantly


    Zhou yanlang leaned against the corner, pale and gasping. He had experienced many storms and waves in his life, but his life was really on the line. This was the first time.


    "Seal the hole more tightly! Come on! Move some stones and press them on!"


    For fear that the plugging was not tight enough, Zhou yanlang kept urging.


    There were many people and great power. Soon a hill was piled up at the exit, which made Zhou yanlang feel much more secure.


    At this time, a big man motioned everyone to go out first, leaving himself alone with Zhou yanlang.


    "Childe, what happened?"


    "I don''t know what happened!"


    Zhou yanlang is still very confused, but he simply said what happened.


    He poured out all his family resources and was determined to retaliate against the Tang royal family. From various conspiracies to provoke civil strife in the Tang Dynasty, he embarked on the road of leading wolves into the house step by step.


    At first, he planned to use some of his forces in Kyoto to do something. As a result, Hu Xianwen accidentally capsized and the former crown prince was demoted from Kyoto, resulting in many of his plans and had to be interrupted halfway. During this period, a force wanted to cooperate with him, but later, he found that the other party was actually from the king of Southern Xinjiang, so he rejected the idea of cooperation.


    In history, the Zhou family became famous because they held a thigh. However, in the end, because of the other party''s attitude, it was easy for their family to work hard for many years and collapse overnight, which made his hatred and distrust of the Tang royal family spread to every Zhao''s children.


    In order to be efficient and confidential, he simply put aside the external constraints and chose to work alone. The kidnapping of Pei Yan''er was one of his masterpieces at that time. Unfortunately, he was on the verge of success and failure. He was also watched by people behind his back. He had to cut off some important internal resources, interrupt all contacts and put all his hopes in Longzhou in order to protect himself. No matter how Kyushu business tracked down, Also failed to find his main reason.


    Money can make the devil push the mill, not to mention the border army? He sent people to sneak out of the border several times. Finally, he contacted the king of Nanjun and gained the trust of each other. They began to cooperate with each other to jointly implement the "tunnel" plan.


    As long as this plan is reached, Beiyan''s army can be secretly transferred to the back of the border army. In that case, even if it can''t completely defeat Datang, the Dragon Boat defense line will inevitably collapse. Even if Beiyan''s Sabre is bright and naked on Datang''s head, when do you want to cut it? How? It''s completely arbitrary!


    For the formation of this tunnel plan, Zhou yanlang did all he could, but it was also a solitary investment, an investment to change the Dynasty and become a meritorious hero. If he succeeded, his identity would no longer be a merchant who was slaughtered by others!


    However, the specific implementation of the plan was painstaking. Thousands of refugees cheated have now died. However, the tunnel was blocked by a rock belt. With his existing resources and manpower, it was wishful thinking to open it in a short time.


    Because of the investigation of Kyushu business, it is impossible for him to obtain a large number of personnel supplies. If they hadn''t paid off the Li family with a lot of money, they could live in the dense forest to implement the plan. It is estimated that they would have been turned over long ago. The longer it took, the more anxious they were.


    He sent people to contact Beiyan several times and hoped to give support, but they were all rejected. He had to negotiate the matter in person. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing!


    The man who accompanied him was a slave of the Zhou family. He was also a playmate who grew up with Zhou yanlang. Zhou Kun, the eldest of the 18th Taibao of the Zhou family.


    Now, after all kinds of changes, only six people remain around.


    "Childe, it''s hard to avoid some small accidents. Don''t panic! Since Beiyan has promised reinforcements, things will develop in a good direction!"


    "I hope so!" Zhou yanlang was not discouraged, but the pressure in his heart was too great. Only in front of Zhou Kun could he show a trace of helplessness.


    "How about the martial arts of the person who kidnapped you?"


    "Although I didn''t see him fight with others, I think he should be an expert from the point of view of his body method of escape!"


    Zhou Kun nodded.


    "Childe, you go to have a rest first and leave it to me!"


    Zhou yanlang, who also felt the pain and fatigue all over his body, nodded and was about to get up with the help of Zhou Kun.


    The mound blocking the hole seemed to tremble slightly. Before they could confirm it, they heard a "bang".


    The mound of stones and earth buried at the exit burst open, and the stones and earth flew!


    Zhou Kun reacted quickly and directly blocked Zhou yanlang behind him. At the same time, he punched violently and smashed the rubble that came one after another.


    After Shi Tu''s flying momentum slowed down, he pushed Zhou yanlang out. He took out his waist knife and rushed to the exit!

 Chapter 370

    Internal mental skill is to stimulate people''s various potentials through the harmonious operation of Qi and meridians in the human body.


    No matter how magical Yu Jinluan''s skill is, he can''t escape this frame, but his skill has higher effect, deeper potential and greater power! Following the principle that the extremes of things must be reversed, the potential will be utilized more, and the effect of reverse phagocytosis will be greater!


    If Zhang Zhou didn''t have a special constitution and magical vitality, he couldn''t bear all this at all.


    Today, we have experienced constant fierce fighting. Naturally, the consumption is huge, but we can barely maintain it. However, at the moment of despair of life and death, the intensity of potential outbreak is beyond his control. This reckless outbreak seems fierce, but it is also a mute eating Coptis - you know the pain!


    At the moment when he jumped out of the tunnel, he directly beat back Zhou Kun who rushed in the face, and he was absolutely uncomfortable. He felt extremely painful all over his body, and even had a dizzy feeling of insufficient blood supply!


    He doesn''t know where this is, but he is very sure of an idea that he must leave here as soon as possible and hurry to escape.


    He didn''t dare to give himself a chance to adjust his breath. He landed on his feet and rushed out of the cave!


    Along the way, he also met many people. He was in no mood to determine who they were. As long as he didn''t stop him, he ignored them. Some people attack him occasionally and want to snipe, but they can''t stop his ferocious and ferocious attack!


    In his panic, Zhou yanlang watched Zhang Zhou gallop away from him. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and shouted, "kill him!"


    However, after being hit by the other party, Zhou Kun knocked down and vomited blood in the corner. Who else can catch up with the target?


    The cave was not only very spacious, but also there was no fork in the road, so that Zhang Zhou didn''t have the tangle of choice. He ran out of the cave in one breath. There was a dense forest outside, and Zhang Zhoutou didn''t go back into it


    ¡­¡­


    Li Laowu was very satisfied with his childhood. Although he was not a high branch in the family, it did not affect him to make use of his intelligence and wisdom to earn a lot of benefits for himself!


    All along, guarding the forest farm has been a hard job, but he took it down tirelessly. Why is it not because of money?


    Over the past few years, his wealth has not even lost to the savings of the Li family, which is why he is getting harder and harder in the Li family. With silver, you will naturally have a position. Now even the chief executives in the family are brothers with themselves, which is enough to explain everything.


    "The fifth master is really a hero!" a man like a hired worker breathlessly brought back a hare that Li Laowu had just shot and said with a compliment on his face.


    "It''s just a rabbit. What''s the fuss?" Li Laowu''s words were modest and could not hide his pride in his eyebrows.


    "The fifth master is modest. He has also been a hunter. He knows how deep he is. The arrow he just shot can definitely be called an elite... Yes, what''s the name of an elite? Lun Jue!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t have that ink, you won''t have his flattery. That''s wonderful!"


    "Yes, it''s wonderful. Hey hey, the fifth master is well-informed and knows more!"


    Li Laowu likes this feeling very much. Although these guys are mountain villagers who have never seen the world, they are really obedient,.


    "Fifth master, when I was young, I followed the old master to shoot tigers. Among the children of the Li family, my martial arts are also among the best. Unfortunately, I''m older now, not as good as before..."


    Among the compliments of several employees, Li Laowu constantly boasted that no one dared to certify his great achievements and enjoyed the pleasure of being superior.


    Suddenly, a sharp eyed employee found something and hurriedly reported it to Li Laowu.


    "Fifth master! You see, there seems to be a man there!" the hired man pointed in one direction.


    "Oh?" Li Laowu followed the guide and looked around. Under a big tree, there was something that looked human.


    "Go and have a look!" Li Laowu thought and said.


    The forest area is huge, and there are countless kinds of wild animals, but absolutely no Hunter dares to break in without permission, and it is impossible for people to pass by. This sudden emergence of a person is naturally very conspicuous.


    Besides, there are still private things that can''t be known to outsiders!


    In order to be comfortable with the huge amount of money, he did everything he could to destroy the relationship between Li Chongxian and Kyushu business, and used the whole Li family to block the infiltration of Kyushu business into this forest farm.


    "Fifth master, this guy is not dead, but frozen! Do you want to..."


    Li Laowu didn''t reply to his questions. He squatted down and checked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, carry it back first!"


    "How easy it is to kill with one knife!"


    It''s really inconvenient to carry such a person back in the ice and snow and deep mountains and forests.


    "You know shit! Although this guy''s clothes are ragged and dirty, the clothes inside are very luxurious and there is no dirt on him. He must not be an ordinary mountain village man. I''m sure he can get big silver!"


    "Oh, I see! The fifth master is the fifth master. Why can''t I think of it?"


    "Hum, so I can be a master. You can only be a valet!"


    "Hey, hey, what the fifth Master said is..."


    After these people took a few steps, Li Laowu looked at the traces left behind, thought about it, and ordered: "clean the traces, don''t leave a tail!"


    "Don''t worry, fifth master, I promise there will be no trace!"


    These employees'' subordinates have lived here almost all their lives and have no other skills, but they have mastered all kinds of experience and skills in the mountains, which can be called as cunning as a fox!


    Soon after they left, another group of people appeared under the tree and had to stop.


    After some exploration, they returned to their original place.


    "I looked around and found no trace!"


    "Nainainide, can it disappear out of thin air?"


    "Will the other party use the lightness skill..."


    "It''s impossible. Although this guy is tough, he definitely can''t lighten himself. Otherwise, he''s long gone. How can he run so far through the snow in one breath?"


    "Will the beast take it away?"


    "No, there is no blood on the ground. If it is taken away by a beast, the ground will inevitably leave drag marks!"


    "What shall we do now? Shall we withdraw?"


    Just when these people were talking and talking, a man said with a firm voice: "if you want to see people alive and dead, you must not leave any hidden dangers! If you can''t get people, ensure the tunnel secrets, you can''t work there at all. No one wants to go back alive!"


    People naturally understand this truth.


    "But, after all, this is the territory of the state of Tang. We..."


    Xiao Muhe said ruthlessly, "the state of Tang is better. There is no need to worry about killing many people!"


    "Manager Xiao, killing is not the purpose. It''s most important to find that guy as soon as possible, but we are not familiar with the situation here. How can we find each other? We can''t search the whole mountain forest?"


    "We are not familiar, naturally someone is familiar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou felt tired and hungry.


    It was dark all around. The only thing that was clear was the whistling wind outside.


    He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t. his hands and feet were tied firmly. He wanted to urge magic skills. Unfortunately, his mind just got up, and his whole body was as painful as a needle and knife.


    This is the end of excessive consumption.


    "Is there anyone?" Zhang Zhou''s voice almost groaned.


    Although he knew that his situation was absolutely unsafe, he was hungry, thirsty, cold and painful, and had no strength to bind the chicken. He could only die if he waited.


    No one responded. Zhang Zhou gasped for a long time, saved enough strength, and shouted twice before he finally heard footsteps outside.


    The wooden door was pushed open and a figure flashed into the house.


    "Wake up?"


    The man vaguely heard the cry, but he was not sure whether he was the attendant.


    "I want to drink..."


    "There are many requirements. Wait!"


    The man must have listened to the fifth master and thought that this guy might really be a fat sheep. Although he was dissatisfied, he went to get Zhang Zhou a bowl of water and fed him a few bites gently.


    A few mouthfuls of cold water made Zhang Zhou feel much better.


    "Thank you, great Xia. I wonder if you can make me stutter!"


    "Food? Do you really regard me as a servant?"


    I had to bow my head because I had to depend on others.


    "Don''t blame me, great Xia. As the saying goes, ''the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring''. I will never forget the love of today''s great Xia!"


    "How not to forget?"


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to pay a lot of money!"


    "It seems that the fifth Master Li is right. You are really a fat sheep!" the man snorted coldly.


    But in Zhang Zhou''s mind, there was a sudden excitement. The fifth Master Li''s family, the Li family in Longzhou, had no second family. He only remembered that he fainted in the end. Where did he go? What is this place? And how long have you fainted? Nothing.


    But from Zhou yanlang and the tunnel, coupled with the boundless mountains, forests and snow and the fifth Master Li, we can guess the general situation.


    Nine times out of ten, this is the Lijia forest farm.


    Judging from the tone of the other party''s speech, he should not know who he is. In view of the hatred between himself and Li Chongxian, he must not expose his identity.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you faint in the mountains? You''d better tell the truth to avoid suffering!" the man banged his fist.


    "I was originally a businessman and had some contacts with Fugui hall. This time, I went to the mountain to talk to Zhou yanlang about a business..."


    "Fugui hall? No wonder... I feel there''s a problem here. If so, hum!" the man said to himself.


    "Why did you faint in the mountains?"


    "Zhou yanlang is treacherous and intends to kill people!"


    "Why did he kill you?"


    Zhang Zhou heard the other party''s self talk clearly. Obviously, the other party knows Fugui hall, but he is not familiar with Fugui hall.


    After a quick calculation, he sighed: "great Xia, I accidentally saw some secrets of the rich and noble hall, which led to death. As long as you save my life, I am willing to pay a lot of money as a reward!"


    "What do you see?"


    In the face of the other party''s thorough inquiry, Zhang Zhou can only bet.


    "Fugui hall seems to have cooperated with a big man in Longzhou and is carrying out a big plan! Please, I just want to live and promise not to go out and talk nonsense!"


    "Big man? Planning big things here must have something to do with Li Chongxian!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t expect this guy to call Li Chongxian by his name without respect.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the man thought that Li Chongxian''s name might be too scary, so he whispered comfortingly: "hum! Don''t be afraid. Li Chongxian is Li Chongxian first. He can''t represent everyone. Just say what you see. If it''s really useful, I''ll save your life!"


    "Is that true?"


    "You can''t take it seriously!"


    The situation is unfavorable. It''s up to others to decide how to play. Zhang Zhou can only accompany a smiling face.


    "Great Xia, you look like a generation of benevolence and righteousness. You will never lie to me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When Li Laowu''s people come back, no one can save you!"


    "But if you don''t give me a solid foundation, I don''t dare to bet easily?"


    Zhang Zhou also bet that the other party is very concerned about the news about Fugui hall. Make use of it as much as possible and get some benefits!


    The man thought and nodded.


    The man is the son of the Li family. His name is Li bajiu. He does some chores in the mountains and forests. The power in the forest farm is in the hands of Li Laowu, the son of the Li family.


    Li Laowu deceived the upper and lower levels and made a deal with Fugui hall in private. He separated the center of the mountain forest and sent it to Fugui hall. People like Li bajiu can''t know the inside story at all. So he was just skeptical, but there was no evidence.


    Now, Li Mu tie is determined to deal with Li Chongxian. Naturally, these bastards go all out. Hidden transactions in the mountains are very likely to be an irrefutable evidence to kill Li Chongxian. That''s why Li bajiu had a plan to fight.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Under the flattery of Zhang Zhou, Li bajiu, who is loyal but has little knowledge, soon relaxed his vigilance. He is very sure that Zhang Zhou is an ordinary businessman cheated by Zhou yanlang.


    "Brother nine, it''s also fate for you and me to meet today. To tell you the truth, brother, I have a lot of family resources. If you will help me leave, I promise you endless glory and wealth for a lifetime!"


    "Since you call me brother nine, I can''t leave you anyway. I don''t care if I''m silver or not..."


    Finally, Zhang Zhou forced Li bajiu to promise to collect 10000 liang of silver.


    In this way, Li bajiu was moved by Zhang Zhou''s sincerity, clapped his chest and promised to sacrifice his life to save Zhang Zhou from here.

 Chapter 371

    "Are you sure they won''t find out?"


    "Don''t worry, those boys have let me lie down! Li Laowu lives far away from here. When he finds out, it''s estimated that we''ll go out soon. He''ll only have to stare!"


    In the mountains and forests on the fourth watch day, it was even colder. Fortunately, Li bajiu was quite careful. He not only brought Zhang Zhou enough wine and meat to add belly, so that he recovered a lot of physical fitness, but also found a leather jacket to keep him out of the cold.


    Zhang Zhou''s walking is unimpeded, but his overall state is not good. Not to mention the forced use of magic skills, even excessive force will make his body ache. He even worried that this overdraft has left irreparable sequelae for himself.


    Now, all kinds of magic drugs carried on the body have also been searched out. There is no external force to assist, so we can only rely on vitality to slowly nourish and recover.


    Although worn, this fur coat can help him resist the worrying cold, which makes him a little more sincerely grateful to Li bajiu. If he successfully gets out of danger, he will never get away with giving each other a heavy coat.


    It has been determined that this forest is the area they suspected at the beginning, but they have not been able to explore. Out of the mountain forest, Liema pass is on the West and Lijian pass is on the East.


    First, regardless of whether Li Chongxian was involved in the matter or not, Zhang Zhou could not have the slightest trust in him only by his "friendship" with Li Chongxian. Asking him for help is basically a dead end. Therefore, Zhang Zhou''s choice is to rush to liemaguan. Moreover, there is a new base of Kyushu business, which is more convenient for him to operate his ideas.


    Li bajiu has lived in this mountain almost all his life. He doesn''t know much about the insidious and cunning between people, and his behavior is relatively less complex. Otherwise, it is impossible to be dazed by Zhang Zhou''s good words. However, the familiarity with this mountain forest is unmatched by outsiders. How to go out fastest and safest is absolutely clear and familiar.


    "Remember, first, you must follow my route. There are all kinds of ambush mechanisms in the forest. Once you touch them, it is very dangerous. Second, no matter what happens, when I tell you to shut up, don''t make a sound! Don''t hesitate when you run fast..." Li bajiu kept telling me.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to lose this chance of life.


    "Don''t worry! I will obey your arrangement and promise not to cause trouble!"


    "Well! Li Laowu has set up many secret sentries in the forest. Once his people find us, it will be troublesome!"


    Zhang Zhou also knew some things before. The Li family was very strict about Kyushu business. In order to prevent people from sneaking into the mountains and forests, they set up many secret sentries to echo each other, so that Kyushu business failed to infiltrate many times.


    In the past, he still didn''t understand that for a forest farm, did he protect it to this extent? Is it because we don''t deal with Kyushu business, and we are so stingy that we can''t let people steal every plant and tree?


    Now that you know the truth, it''s not difficult to understand!


    Although from the current situation, Li Chongxian may not know about the existence of Fugui hall, Zhang Zhou doesn''t think that he can be forgiven if he doesn''t know. From this stubborn old guy''s attitude towards his immortality, it''s his great kindness and righteousness not to destroy his family this time! Let go? Don''t even think about it!


    After crossing the two ridges, Li bajiu motioned Zhang Zhou to hide first, and then walked to the front.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Li bajiu sent out two secret signals, and soon someone responded. Then, a man climbed out of a very hidden tree hole.


    "Eighty nine? What are you doing out here?"


    "Oh, the fifth master gave me a job. I''m in a hurry!"


    "Well, do you remember the old rules?"


    "Don''t worry, how dare you forget this? I''m sure I''ll bring you a few kilograms of the best wine!"


    "It''s fun. Get out of here!"


    "Well, why are you alone? What about the other brothers?"


    "It''s freezing. What''s the big deal? No one can stand watching here every day! Brothers discuss it privately and take turns to come out and have a look! Don''t go back and talk nonsense, or you''ll break your leg!"


    "Don''t worry! How can I betray my brothers?"


    However, as soon as the man turned around, Li bajiu''s knife stabbed into his body without hesitation.


    Li bajiu once said that these secret outposts are basically trusted people of the fifth Master Li and belong to the legitimate one, but if they can start so ruthlessly, we can also see what kind of state the concubine''s hatred for the legitimate one has reached.


    It''s OK not to tear your face. Once you tear your face, you will never leave any favor.


    Zhang Zhou was not frightened, but he pretended to be frightened.


    "You killed him?"


    Li bajiu did not forget to spit on the body.


    "These bastards usually don''t treat us bastards as people at all. One is less dead. Besides, as long as they bring out the news, they will be finished. Now kill him, but send him on the road a few days earlier!"


    Zhang Zhou hesitated and seemed to have lingering palpitations.


    "You don''t have to panic. I''ve never been black handed to my brothers!"


    Zhang Zhou said in his heart, did you have a long brother and a short brother with this guy just now? Don''t you still stab? People really can''t believe what they say!


    When passing by the body, Zhang Zhou also "scared" of the slip and fell.


    Li bajiu asked, knowing that Zhang Zhou was all right, he didn''t care much and continued to lead the way.


    "How long will it take?" Zhang Zhou looked at the sky that had begun to shine and asked aloud.


    "If you go up the mountain road for another twenty miles, you can see the official road. At that time, just go west."


    "How to say, we are safe!"


    "You can''t say that! I took you a detour, not a short cut, because there are too many short cuts. It''s difficult to muddle through. At this time, if the five leaders of Li take a short cut to catch up, they will stop us!"


    "The fifth Master Li is in charge of such a large forest. How many people do he need?"


    "There are not many children of the Li family. There are about 200 people! However, in the past two years, this guy is rich and powerful. He has recruited many people behind his back. He has been peeping at the position of the owner for a long time. Hum, he also deserves..."


    "Are there so many recruiters in Longzhou?"


    According to Zhang Zhou, Longzhou is a place with few idle people. The young and strong were either expropriated by the frontier army or monopolized by Kyushu commerce. It''s not like looking for some old people to supplement their strength, is it?


    The reason why Zhang Zhou asked this was that he wanted to find out the bottom and prepare for the future suppression.


    "There are people with money. Some time ago, many people were recruited from sword Town, and some of them have good skills..."


    The strong rise of Kyushu commerce in Lijian town made many people uneasy. As a result, it was cheaper for Li Laowu.


    The two men talked as they walked. They didn''t go far. In the distance behind them, they heard the sound of arrows breaking through the air, which was very harsh in the open mountains.


    "No, they found it. Let''s go!"


    Li bajiu''s face finally showed a trace of panic. Zhang Zhou was also surprised. At present, he is really not suitable for fierce fighting.


    "We can''t leave as planned!"


    "What should I do? Is there no other way?"


    "Just follow me. I don''t have no friends!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If people can''t catch it, you can''t live today!"


    Facing Xiao Muhe with a cold face, Li Laowu was sweating.


    He looked at some of his men lying on the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and stole another look. The childe Zhou, who had always been polite to himself, now also looked murderous. He knew that it was definitely not time for any guest to ask for money and blackmail each other.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, organize people to catch up quickly!"


    Li Laowu didn''t dare to delay, rushed out of the house, ordered people to shoot arrows for warning, and then began to call people.


    "Childe Zhou, you don''t have to go there in person!" Xiao Muhe said to Zhou yanlang.


    "Then I..."


    "You have only one task. Cooperate with the Lord and go all out to break the channel! Let the plan be implemented in advance!"


    Zhou yanlang thought for a moment, nodded and turned away. Xiao Muhe led the 18 riders, holding Li Laowu, and quickly chased Zhang Zhou in the direction of escape under the guidance of several fierce hounds.


    ¡­¡­


    In a sheltered mountain depression, there is a large courtyard surrounded by more than ten thatched houses. According to Li bajiu''s introduction, although it is also the jurisdiction of Li Laowu, it is a stronghold for the sons of concubines.


    Before they got close, two people stopped their way. Li bajiu obviously knew each other.


    "Brother Yan, it''s me, eight or nine!"


    "Eighty nine? Why are you here? Who is the man behind you?"


    "It''s a friend of mine!"


    "What''s the matter with the resounding arrows in the mountains?"


    "I have mastered a big secret of Li Laowu. This friend is the witness. The loud arrow is the signal that Li Laowu calls people to hunt us down?"


    "Oh? What''s the big secret?" asked the man called brother Yan.


    "Now it''s certain that Li Laowu gave the enclosed territory to Fugui hall! No matter what Fugui hall did, as long as he lifted it out, Li Chong must drink a pot first!"


    Fugui hall is now the target of the court hall. Hiding Fugui hall is like conspiracy.


    "This is a great event! Yes, you have made great achievements! It''s just that our leader is here. I''m sure I can give you a big reward!"


    "What? The master is coming?"


    Zhang Zhou can understand the excitement of Li 89. According to the chat, Li 89 is also divided into three or six grades. Li 89 belongs to the younger brother of the periphery. If he has the opportunity to be appreciated by the big leader and enter the core of Li 89, it will definitely be a great progress.


    "Well, you lead people to meet the leader first, and we''ll deal with the people behind."


    After that, the man whistled, and more than a dozen men with bows and knives came out around. They ran to the back of the two men with brother Yan.


    "Who are you in charge?"


    "Whoever is in charge of the family is naturally in charge of the family!"


    Although Li bajiu had admired the master for a long time, he couldn''t tell the details. Zhang Zhou did not think much, but also considered that it would be good to know more allies on the way to overthrow Li Chongxian.


    Zhang Zhou did not directly follow Li bajiu to see the leader, but was placed in a hut. However, with his excellent ear power, Zhang Zhou judged that there were at least thirty or forty people in the yard.


    Zhang Zhou also took the opportunity to adjust his breath and restore himself to some state as much as possible without fighting. At least he can ensure that he can run away when danger occurs. In the current situation, there is only a dead end for being competitive, and running is his wisest choice.


    "Eighty nine, you did well this time. You should do well in the future."


    "Thank you for your cultivation! I am willing to go through fire and water for the leader..."


    Zhang Zhou heard someone talking and walking towards his house. In my heart, I wondered why the voice of the big leader was familiar?


    The hut is made of wood. It is inevitable that there are gaps. Zhang Zhou peeks out and sees four or five people coming here. Li bajiu is bowing and bowing to a man and complimenting him, but the man is wearing a mask and obviously doesn''t want to show his true face.


    At the moment, it was much brighter. The man''s body could be seen clearly. Zhang Zhou couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    A lot of information was quickly interspersed together. He couldn''t help but feel bitter. He guessed who the masked leader was!

 Chapter 372

    Li Mu walked into the cabin alone and saw the disheartened and nervous guy in the corner without any polite greetings. After staring at him for a while, he asked coldly, "do you really see that Fugui hall is digging a tunnel in the forest?"


    Zhang Zhou pretended to be trembling for fear of making the other party unhappy. His voice was also trembling. He replied with a little hoarseness: "this hero, the tunnel thing is really something he saw with his own eyes. There must be a big secret in it. Otherwise, Zhou yanlang wouldn''t chase me like this!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was silent, Zhang Zhou raised his arm again and vowed, "if a hero doesn''t believe it, he can check it himself. They can''t hide such a big underground cave if they want to!"


    "I will naturally check this!"


    Li Mu answered coldly, but his eyes stared at Zhang Zhou more sharply and continued: "but now, I really want to know your true identity. If there is half a word false, I will throw you into the mountain to feed wild dogs!"


    Zhang Zhou''s face was a little thin due to the consumption of magic skills. In addition, he deliberately hid his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. He also wiped his face with earth ash. When he met them, he was as energetic as two people. Li Mu was vaguely familiar, but he didn''t think about that.


    Zhang Zhouwen waved his hand again and again.


    "Don''t worry, hero. I dare not lie a word!"


    "So, who are you and what''s your relationship with Fugui hall?"


    Li Mu lives in Longzhou. His understanding of the Jianghu is far from comparable to that of Li bajiu. If the other party has a word false, he will never show mercy. On the contrary, if this person does have some value, he can make use of it.


    And Zhang Zhou, because he has been particularly interested in the affairs of Fugui hall during this period, has a lot more inside stories than Li Mu, and there is a basis for lying.


    "... I was originally an oil head in Kyoto. I cooperated with Fugui hall in many ways and helped Zhou yanlang run a lot of things. I was obsessed. I thought Fugui hall was powerful and deep-rooted. Now it was just a temporary loss of power, and there may not be any possibility of recovery in the future, so I invested a sum of money in Fugui hall. I hope there will be a good return in the future, but Zhou Yan Lang is not authentic. He suddenly disappeared after playing. I searched for him for a long time and didn''t find anyone. Originally, the small ones chose to admit their fate. As a result, a major conspiracy took place in Kyoto. Many connected officials were arrested and jailed. The small ones ran out for fear of being implicated and planned to find a place to settle in Hezhou... "


    "Unexpectedly, a subordinate of Zhou yanlang secretly found me a few days ago and took a personal letter from Zhou yanlang, saying that I would subsidize him another 200000 liang of silver. When it was done, he would not only make up for all my losses, but also give me a great future. The small one didn''t believe what he said, but he came here considering that he could recover the losses. As a result, he knew I didn''t He took the silver and found that I was suspicious of the tunnel, so he wanted to kill me. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to run out, he might have destroyed my body now... "


    "What is the scale of the tunnel?"


    "The tunnel is very big and deep. It''s no problem to walk two carriages side by side..."


    Li Mu didn''t know everything. He didn''t hear any loopholes from the other party''s story, so his doubts were greatly reduced, and the other party''s words strengthened his conjecture.


    It is well known that Fugui hall was suppressed by chaotang. Now he colluded with the insiders of the Li family to dig tunnels in the mountains and forests, and made it clear that he was going to destroy the Longzhou border defense line. This is enough for Li Chong to have a hundred words to plead and sin.


    The law of the great Tang Dynasty, even if it is to copy the family and destroy the family, is only aimed at the legitimate children and will not harm the common people. This is also the premise that Li Mu dares to fight Li Chongxian.


    That day in Lijian Town, the conflict between him and Zhang Zhou suffered heavy losses. Not only did he suffer serious internal injuries, but also led to his deployment in Longzhou, and encountered an all-round crackdown on Kyushu commerce. If Li Chongxian hadn''t covered and helped, he would gather some of his men and have no chance to hide here.


    Li Mu originally planned to stay here and save energy. In the future, he would seize the opportunity to assassinate Zhang Zhou. At that time, he would plant it on Li Chongxian''s head, but he didn''t expect that a piece of such sweet and delicious pie would suddenly fall from the sky.


    It''s important to kill Zhang Zhou, but it''s far more important than killing Li Chong!


    At present, as long as Zhou yanlang is caught and given to Zhang Shuhe, Li Chongxian will die; At that time, Zhang Zhou will not have a good result if he spreads the fact that Zhang Zhou is a demon master.


    It is wise to kill two birds with one stone, but it takes time and effort. Since separate disposal can achieve the goal, why not?


    Thinking of these, Li Mu''s mood was much better, and his tone of speaking with Zhang Zhou was much better.


    "Can you observe the strength of Fugui hall now?"


    "This, this small one is really unknown..."


    "Say as much as you know!"


    "Those people in Fugui hall seem to have been trapped here for a long time. I haven''t seen any experts. I''m sure their strength won''t be strong. Otherwise, I can''t escape so smoothly?"


    Everything is too detailed, but it seems abnormal.


    Li Mu was silent for a while and suddenly said to Zhang Zhou, "well, now you can talk about your business!"


    "Me, my business?" Zhang Zhou said in some panic.


    "Yes, do you have a reason why I don''t kill you?"


    "Hero, as long as you let me go, I''m willing to contribute half of my family capital..."


    Li Mu shook his head.


    "You say you''re an oil head?"


    "Yes!"


    "So you should have some ways in the court?"


    "Naturally, if a hero needs a small plan and operation, just speak. The small one must not disappoint the hero!"


    "That''s good! You stay here first. When it''s done, I''ll have something to tell you!"


    "OK, OK!" Zhang Zhou trembled and nodded like garlic.


    ¡­¡­


    Li bajiu was left to take care of Zhang Zhou. All the others were summoned and left the courtyard with Li Mu.


    After confirming that Li Mu left, Zhang Zhou was relieved.


    "Don''t worry! If you have a big boss, any problems will be solved!" Li bajiu said confidently.


    Zhang Zhou looked at Li bajiu and whispered, "I want to ask you a question. Can you answer me truthfully?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    All the way, Li bajiu and Zhang Zhou got along well, and they already had a taste of heart to heart.


    "Would you like to be a carefree rich man, or a lowlife who depends on others'' faces all his life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Muhe didn''t expect to encounter so many snipers. According to Li Laowu, this is definitely his territory, and there can be no hostile forces.


    So in the process of catching up, we relaxed our vigilance.


    As a result, the other party didn''t need too detailed arrangement at all. After they got Li Mu''s simple instructions, they quickly found their own positions, built an ambush circle, and waited for prey to come.


    Li Laowu, who was in front of the team, was walking fast surrounded by several subordinates. He was caught by a wave of cold arrows. All his subordinates were shot before they could even shout.


    Li Laowu escaped under the protection of his subordinates.


    Although Xiao Muhe and others increased the buffer distance by a few steps and dodged at the first time, the concealed weapons and cold arrows that followed were overwhelming, and the fire intensity and killing force were far from comparable to the last time.


    Xiao Muhe''s shoulder was also cut by a flying needle. Because surrounded, there was no room to avoid, he was directly pierced through his neck by a cold arrow. Although he didn''t fall dead on the spot, everyone knew that he couldn''t be saved.


    After all, masters are masters. When the other party''s attack stalled for an instant, they launched a counter attack one after another.


    The ghost of Xiao Muhe, who became angry from shame, jumped out and directly wielded a knife. He overbearing cut down a big tree and killed the killers hidden behind the tree. The desperate performance of eighteen riders was no less than Xiao Muhe. It was almost just a blink of an eye, and more than a dozen killers were killed.


    Once the killer loses the initiative and concealment against the master, it is difficult to win again.


    The situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse, so that Li Mu can no longer remain in power. These people, however, must not all die here if he wants to control Li''s family business in the future.


    His first choice is Xiao Muhe.


    Xiao Muhe could not help feeling a little stunned when facing Li Mu, who was covered with black gas and killed, but he quickly reacted. Although the other party was wearing a mask and was familiar with black gas, he was not the one he wanted to kill.


    At this moment, Xiao Muhe will never believe that this is still a misunderstanding. They just kill each other without words.


    Xiao Muhe waved his knife and went all out.


    Li Mu obviously didn''t expect that the rich and noble hall would have such a master. If he had known so, he would never choose to kick the iron plate in the front, but it''s too late to regret now.


    If he was in his heyday, he would never be afraid of Xiao Muhe. However, he is still less than half of his previous skills. He is really unable to win Xiao Muhe.


    On the other hand, eighteen riders have taken the absolute initiative, and the killers can''t resist it at all.


    "Withdraw!"


    When Li Mu confirmed that he could not reverse the defeat, he gave a decisive order.


    When he was about to withdraw, he was directly pulled off his mask by a palm wind of Xiao Muhe, revealing his true face. Li Mu couldn''t care much. He turned back and forced Xiao Muhe back a few steps, so he walked quickly.


    All the children of the common people have fallen behind in lunwugong, but it is faster than running away in the mountains and forests. Xiao Muhe and others are obviously weak. After all, they are not familiar with the environment. Moreover, many trap mechanisms are arranged in the mountains and forests.


    When Xiao Muhe lost his target and was extremely depressed, the surviving Li Laowu ran to report to him.


    "I know who that man is. His name is Li Mu. He is the son of the Li family!"


    "Can you find them?"


    "Yes, these people have gathered in the woods recently. I know where!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xiao Muhe knows that there are definitely not many people who can learn the strange martial arts of "black Qi entanglement". Li Mu''s martial arts are the same way as the person to be pursued. If he dares to stop himself on the way, he must be an accomplice.


    If you find each other, you will find the target!


    These people must not leave this mountain forest alive.

 Chapter 373

    Li Chongxian is stubborn and stubborn. He belongs to the kind of person who recognizes death and can lead a way to the black, but one thing he has done well is filial piety! Even if he became the majestic sword general and became the absolute first real power figure in the territory where the family is located, he still maintained enough awe in front of his mother and did not dare to make mistakes in words and deeds!


    The old lady is getting older and her body is getting worse day by day. Coupled with the conflict with Kyushu business, the old lady has been "frightened", which makes Li Chongxian very nervous. In terms of measures, she not only strengthened the protection of her family, but also visited her mother frequently.


    "As the leader of the first pass, you are responsible. Don''t slack off on state affairs for the sake of family affairs!"


    Although the old lady is weak and doesn''t speak as well as before, her thoughts are still very clear.


    "Don''t worry, my son has settled the matter safely..."


    "Hum!"


    Li Chongxian''s answer was interrupted by the old lady''s cold hum!


    "How many wars have we experienced in Longzhou? How many iron men have been sacrificed? Can you see that there is a place to ensure that everything is safe? There is no trivial matter. A single negligence may lead to the death of countless children and put the country in danger. How long have you been in the sword pass? Where did you get this confidence..."


    Li Chongxian didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to argue with his mother.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. After dealing with some things, go back and close it immediately!"


    Seeing that his son said so, the old man stopped pursuing the matter, changed the topic and said, "did you see yuanchu''s letter?"


    "See!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Er..."


    Li Chong first thought a little, glanced at his mother''s expression, and then said in a deep voice: "although yuanchu has good intentions, he is still a child after all, and some things are not far-reaching enough..."


    Li yuanchu has now become a brigade commander of the forbidden army. He is highly appreciated by crown prince Zhao Qiying. In the eyes of the world, he has a promising future. Because there are more contacts, there are also great differences in their views on Kyushu business. They wrote to their father more than once to tell him that Kyushu business is an important part of the power of the crown prince system. Don''t get into a stalemate with Kyushu business.


    However, Li Chongxian did not think so.


    "I think yuanchu is right. Making friends with Kyushu business is not good for our Li family. Your temperament is too much like your father. You don''t know how to adapt to some things..."


    "Mom, if Dad hadn''t insisted on not agreeing with the king of Dabei River, the Li family might have fallen today!"


    The old lady sighed and stopped. Some things are right and wrong. We really can''t just look at the pros and cons for a while!


    "I''m old, but I''m not confused. You go home so often. I guessed some of the intention. There are many dirty things in the Centennial Li family. It can''t be solved in a moment. It''s too urgent to deal with them and it''s easy to cause chaos..."


    The Li family has been living in Longzhou for a hundred years, with great potential and deep roots. Many problems have been deeply rooted. Especially after the fall of the Dabei River King, the Li family''s power has been greatly expanded. The social status of some people in the family has also risen with the tide, and their restlessness has sprung up after the rain.


    I know this very well.


    Li Chongxian naturally knew what his mother meant, but with more and more things under his control, he was more worried about persistent diseases within the family than Beiyan outside the pass.


    "Niang! That''s true, but some people are too bold to act rashly and must be warned. I''ve found some basic clues. There won''t be too drastic behavior in handling. Niang just rest assured. You just shut the door to thank the guests these days and cultivate your body. I''ll deal with everything!"


    The old lady is also born in a military family. She is courageous and knows that she can do some things by herself. She takes too much care of her feelings, but the effect is not good!


    "OK! During this time, I can ignore it here, but don''t be too anxious and destroy the foundation of the Li family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Find out?"


    Li Chongxian, sitting behind the desk, asked coldly.


    A steward quickly approached and bowed back.


    "The owner of the home has made it clear! According to the confession of Li Laowu''s wife and son, he has as much as two million silver in his pocket. With the income of the forest farm, he can''t accumulate this figure even in a hundred years. In addition, Li Laowu has bought grain into the mountain many times. The quantity is so large that it can meet the supply of nearly a thousand people!"


    Li Chongxian was more and more murderous in his eyes.


    "How many people are there in the mountains now?"


    "There are more than 200 children of the Li family, plus some Jianghu people he privately raised, the total number is only four or five hundred!"


    "Hmm! This cancer must be eradicated. We can''t let him continue to grow! What about Li Mu?"


    "He also led people into the mountain. According to the owner''s instructions, the little one has arranged people to watch day and night. At present, he hasn''t found any special action!"


    "Is he really the leader of the sons of concubines?"


    "Judging from the current situation, it is indeed so!"


    "Hum! It''s hidden deep enough!"


    Li Chongxian is also not a simple person. As the head of the family, he can be confused about some things and dare not be confused about others. The internal struggle of a large family with many children is also extremely fierce.


    But finding out the original idea of these things today is because Li first worried that some of the family members were being bought by Kyushu business, and secretly discovered that the internal problems were more and more shocking and that he had to choose an internal rectification.


    "According to the information, most of Li Mu''s people are killers. It seems that he did hide a lot from the owner!"


    "Hum, wolf cubs are really immature. It''s time to understand today!"


    Li Chongxian said coldly.


    After all kinds of experiences, he also deeply realized that there must be an armed force in his hand that only obeys his own orders!


    So he took decisive action and convened a group of "private troops" in the army as the basis for future actions. This time, he wanted to eradicate the scum in the family. This 500 person guard naturally became the main force of action!


    With the status and prestige of his family leader, Li Chongxian believes that it doesn''t need to waste too much energy to clean up these people. Five hundred strong armor and sharp men are enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou followed Li bajiu and ran out of the ground several miles at a time. If it weren''t for the weak tonic with vitality, Zhang Zhou would have fainted again. However, even with this unique advantage, his "peace" that he managed to maintain was completely destroyed, his internal organs were out of balance, and his meridians and breath were disordered, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Shall I carry you?"


    Li bajiu once again put forward the idea of helping, although he was sweating and very tired! But Zhang Zhou, who can make him suddenly rich, gives him a lot of strength!


    But Zhang Zhou still refused him. It''s not how generous and considerate Zhang Zhou is, but Zhang Zhou knows very well that once he sticks to himself, the consequences may be very serious.


    Others are struggling, and the vitality in the body is also struggling. The difference is that the vitality is more a "desire" to be supplemented by the source force.


    Because the consumption of magic power on the body can''t be alleviated by a few trees. In addition, he doesn''t dare to waste time to stop. Otherwise, he would have planned to "sleep to death" in a forest right away.


    If at this time, let Li bajiu stick to himself, Zhang Zhou is really not sure that he has some irrational vitality in his body, and will he directly suck away the other party''s life!


    Apart from the enemy, he can''t casually ignore human life!


    "How long will it take to get out?"


    "If it goes well, it will take more than two hours to see the road!"


    Zhang Zhou tried hard to calm his cracked chest. After wiping off a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, he gently breathed out.


    "I really can''t hold on. I have to find a place to have a rest!"


    When Li bajiu saw Zhang Zhou''s state, he was really miserable. He knew that the other party could no longer stick to it, so he had to promise.


    The weather this year is different from the past. It leaves very late in winter, and the snow and ice in most parts of the mountain forest have not disappeared, which has caused a lot of trouble for hiding.


    It''s really hard to find a suitable place to rest at this time.


    Fortunately, Li bajiu knew this mountain forest like the back of his hand and really thought of a place. It''s the best place to hide right now. If it was in the past, he didn''t dare to have this idea, but now he has thrown away a lot of scruples.


    This mountain forest is the ancestral property of the Li family, and the cemetery of the Li family''s ancestors is built here.


    For a great family like the Li family, the cemetery is a forbidden area, not a place where all cats and dogs can enter. Even if it is unattended at ordinary times, the reverence for the existence of ancestors and ancestors makes future generations like Li 89 dare not have the idea of creating a disaster.


    But now it''s different. Unable to resist Zhang Zhou''s offer, he went to the southern state capital to find a place to be a carefree rich man for several generations. This choice also doomed him to betray the fact of the Li family. Can want to get all this, the premise is to leave alive. If he is caught by the master, all his hopes can only be dreams, and his result is only a dead end.


    Living, and hiding in the cemetery, it''s more important to live naturally!


    The Li family has been famous for a hundred years, and I don''t know how many people have come out. The cemetery is very large. There are hundreds of large and small tombstones, almost occupying a hillside.


    Many stone houses and brick houses of various colors have been built inside for memorial purposes.


    Zhang Zhou staggered into a stone house, leaned against the corner, closed his eyes and stopped talking. His body couldn''t help shivering.


    Li bajiu hid outside and didn''t dare to speak out. The atmosphere was quiet. He could only hear his own heartbeat. This made him think about the tragic possibilities more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mu is in a bad mood. There are less than ten people who withdraw with him. He can''t believe it. How can Fugui hall have such strength? Then, the important witness used to get rid of Li Chongxian also ran away, which made him even more angry. How can you swallow this breath now that you have lost your hand and lost your general at the expense of others?


    Now, if you want to overturn, you should not only catch the witness, but also find a way to restore your strength.


    It is impossible to summon more people. After several twists and turns, there is basically no living force. The only way is to improve your skills as quickly as possible!


    There was another card in his hand, but he didn''t dare to make good use of it until the critical moment, because that was the basis of his gamble.


    Now the situation has reached this critical moment.

 Chapter 374

    Li family cemetery is also divided into regions, which are different from legitimate and common people. Not only in the degree and scale of repair, but also many times stronger than Shuchu, the best orientation of Feng Shui naturally belongs to dichu, and Shuchu tomb area is gathered in a more biased and low-lying corner.


    The Li family has multiplied for several generations. In fact, the number of heads of the sons of concubines is proportionally more than that of the sons of concubines, and the place used to bury the dead of concubines is less than one fifth of the whole cemetery.


    It turned out that although the tombs of the concubines were very humble, none of them were worthy of being buried here. That is to say, not all the concubines of the Li family were qualified to be buried here. They must be recognized by the family owner at that time and rewarded with this honor.


    In short, for a family with a profound history, a legitimate problem is extremely complex and full of contradictions. There are many stories.


    The larger the family, the more so, it is difficult to change.


    This is also the reason why Guan Xiaolou cares so much about her sister''s mother identity. Zhang Zhouzhen''s mouth is crooked, which makes Guan Yuniang lose her mother identity, and the child may lose the status of the eldest son at any time. This transformation of the identity of the first son and the commoner will inevitably lead to great differences and concern the livelihood of countless children and grandchildren.


    If it is really because of his fault that his sister''s status is not guaranteed, he may be responsible for suicide!


    Zhang Zhou''s concept of these things is not deep. On the surface, the class is vague and regardless of primary and secondary, but others can''t care. This concept is deep into the bone marrow and difficult to change easily.


    Li Mu came to the cemetery alone, went directly into the Shuchu area, and stopped in front of a low and crude gravestone.


    The wind and the sun, coupled with no one to take care of for a long time, the words on the wooden monument can''t be seen clearly.


    The Li family''s concubines came out. Even if they were meritorious to the Li family and could be buried here in glory, they could not even be mixed with a stone tombstone, and their descendants were not allowed to take care of it. First, they wanted to show the difference in the status of the legitimate concubines; Second, implement a "natural survival of the fittest" method. At some time, when the tomb of a concubine completely collapses, it will be cleaned up naturally and left to the next meritorious concubine. There is also a quota limit for concubines to enter and leave cemeteries.


    Li Mu''s father was buried in the mound full of grave grass. At the moment, Li Mu had no time to feel the sadness and joy of life. After looking around and determining that there was no one, he quickly used both hands and feet to clean up the weeds and rotten soil in the open space in front of the tomb, revealing a flat stone slab below. Then Li Mu got up again and made a very disrespectful move. He reached out to hold both sides of the tombstone in front of him and pulled it up.


    The sons of concubines are not without brains. When they go to the graveyard, they will secretly use some means to choose anti-corruption wood as a monument. When they go to the earth, they will be buried deeper. Naturally, they can keep their ancestors buried here for a longer time and play a more important role in sheltering future generations.


    The tombstone was pulled out for two feet. When it was about to be unearthed, Li Mu held the tombstone with both hands and twisted it with force. At his feet, there was a series of "click" mechanical friction. The tombstone was actually a "key". Li Mu felt the change of the stone slab under his feet and knew that the mechanism had been activated. He loosened the tombstone, flashed aside, touched a corner of the stone slab and lifted the whole stone slab.


    Below, there is a not spacious underground hole built with brick and stone rules. It has to be said that the secret channel is definitely a favorite of people in this era.


    Li Mu jumped down without thinking.


    This tunnel was dug out by Li Mu 30 years ago after several years. It is not deep or complex. It can only be said to be a cellar, but it is quite solid.


    With the help of the light from the outside of the hole, it can be clearly seen that the ground and its surroundings are carefully paved with stone bricks, but there are no furnishings. Only in the middle of the ground, there is a very regular large wooden pier, on which a large box two feet wide is placed. Its material quality should be very good. It has been stored for so long, and there is no trace of deterioration.


    At this moment, Li Mu finally showed an unprecedented look of awe. He gently came to the box, knelt down on his knees and bowed respectfully for three times. Then he took a deep breath and got up to open the box.


    Because it was well sealed, the moment it was opened, a light aroma of wine came out, which shocked Li Mu''s expression.


    There are no glittering gold and silver treasures in the box, no simple martial arts scripts, only an ordinary jar and a tightly sealed wine jar. But after all, it is a long time ago that the faint aroma of wine comes from this.


    Li Mu was uncontrollably excited. His hands trembled and gently held out the jar. There was a movement of liquid in the jar, which made Li Mu''s heart beat faster.


    This was originally half a jar of wine. It has been sealed for 30 years, but no matter how well it is sealed, it can not stop the volatilization of years. Fortunately, it can be determined that there is still a surplus in it.


    Li Mu is not greedy. Even if there is only one bite left, it is enough to let him find his glory.


    When Yu Jinluan came and went in a hurry, he didn''t leave him any gifts in kind. Only this half jar of wine was left, and the reason for leaving was only three words, which was not good to drink.


    At that time, he was very poor. This jar of wine was all his filial piety.


    What Yu Jinluan despised was a precious gift to Li Mu. After he left, he once tasted it secretly. As a result, the magic contained in the wine almost instantly tore his body. He naturally knew what the half jar of wine left by Yu Jinluan meant to him.


    Even after 30 years, having witnessed the magic of Yu Jinluan, he still firmly believes that this jar of wine will give him a chance to make a comeback.


    Because he has tried and deeply understood the power left behind, it is far from what he can underestimate and absorb, so he can only be regarded as a treasure that can be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    Now, it''s time for him to gamble. If he loses, he has nothing. If he wins, he will be better than before. In addition, after so many years of practice, he has added a lot of self-confidence.


    Li Mu has felt the subtle magic exudation from the wine jar. The feeling is unspeakable and extremely comfortable.


    As the seal of the wine jar is slowly torn off, a strong smell of aging wine comes out. No matter how bad the wine is, it will become a good wine after 30 years.


    At the same time, Li Mu clearly saw that a black cloud of smoke diffused out, floating outside the altar in a form of fog rather than fog.


    Li Mu involuntarily sucked hard, and then part of the floating black fog was sucked into his mouth. The fog at the entrance, like fine water meeting a sponge, instantly integrated into his body and turned into nothing.


    Li Mu''s feeling was not at all light. He felt that his body was almost filled with some force in an instant, giving birth to a new taste. With the second inhalation of his normal rhythm, that force surged in the body in an instant.


    Bones and muscles were rapidly stimulated, resulting in pain of twisting and tearing. Li Mu instantly understood that his 30-year cultivation was still worthless in front of Yu Jinluan''s inside information.


    At first, he was dissatisfied with Yu Jinluan''s disappointment. Now it seems that Yu Jinluan''s vision is not too high, but his qualification is not enough to attract others'' attention.


    However, his panic and panic made him successfully inhale a mouthful of magic gas again. This time, he couldn''t resist the severe double pain. With a loud roar, he fell directly to the ground. The wine jar also fell off and smashed. The visible black magic gas in it was like life. He couldn''t bear the shock and immediately dispersed.


    At the moment, Li Mu has no time to take care of these. He tries his best to control his body, forcibly sit up, operate the skill, and try his best to digest the magic Qi in his body. Now he has only two choices, absorb the magic Qi for his own use, or be torn and destroyed by this force


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what about these people?"


    Li Chongxian looked coldly. Not far away, the more than a dozen common children bound to the ground hummed coldly. Although the other party was frightened by his home owner''s identity and did not make any resistance, he honestly held his hands and arrested him. However, from where they refused to confess Li Mu''s whereabouts and the slightest disdain hidden in his eyes, he had no idea of mercy.


    "They have chosen betrayal, so there is no need to have mercy!"


    The trusted steward nodded without hesitation and asked in a low voice, "what''s the next step, the owner''s instructions?"


    "There are a large number of concubines. Li Mu has a great ability to operate behind his back. We must not let him go today. We must cut down the roots and eliminate future troubles. It is estimated that he hasn''t left here yet. He will spread people down and dig three feet to find people."


    In the choice of which is more important, Li Mu made him more ashamed and angry than Li Laowu.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can''t take all those people today, you have only one way to die." Xiao Muhe said to Li Laowu, who was sweating hard.


    If he had a choice, he would have killed this Li Laowu. If it weren''t for him, the target would never escape, nor would it lead to so many troubles. Following him all the way, people didn''t find it, but there were more and more hidden dangers, making it impossible for them to get things done easily.


    But at present, there is no other guide except Li Laowu.


    Li Laowu also knew that he had no way back at this time. He had already made a balance in his heart. Nothing is more important than his own life for the rules and glory of the Li family.


    Li Mu''s family is empty, but the leader of the Li family can''t escape. As long as you give enough vent to these evil spirits, you will have a chance to live.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run away. I''ll take you to Li''s house. I''m sure they''re hiding there!"


    For the children of the Li family, the Li family is their biggest safe hiding place.


    Xiao Muhe nodded and urged Li Laowu to lead the way immediately, while he looked back at the eighteen horses behind him.


    "Just go all out today without any hesitation and slack. If you fail, none of your family can live!"


    There was no need for these people to make a statement. They turned and followed Li Laowu.


    No one answered the 18th cavalry, not even a sigh. They were afraid of death, otherwise they would not be under the command of Xiao liaomu under the contempt and pressure of Wulin peers.


    But they are more afraid that their families will be affected. Up to now, they have no other choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhou''s state is getting worse and worse. He is not only trembling physically, but also mentally confused. He has no response to Li bajiu who is close to him.


    His tenacious vitality could not resist the great loss of body and mind caused by the magic skill. At this moment, he also lost his original tension. He only could guard Zhang Zhou''s last vitality and not let it collapse in a short time. Naturally, he had no ability to hurt li bajiu, who had stuck his back up.


    Li bajiu was also hard to say. He took Zhang Zhou into the cemetery selectively. He didn''t dare to enter the direct exit area for fear of provoking the souls of those powerful ancestors and bringing down any resentment. Only at the edge of the secluded area, I found a small stone tomb house that can take shelter from the wind and rain.


    He never thought that the master would come to the cemetery and jump directly into the area. He was frightened. How dare he peep into the situation? He simply became an ostrich, retracted into the stone house, closed his lips, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and waited for the master to appear.


    He didn''t dare to make a sound, and he didn''t dare to make a sound to remind Zhang Zhou. He kept praying in his heart. Zhang Zhou had better have fainted at this time, and the big head of the family can use ghosts and gods and won''t find himself.

 Chapter 375

    Under the sign of Li Chongxian, several soldiers jumped into the tunnel without hesitation. Before long, they heard the angry scolding and shouting of those soldiers. It was obvious that they had found the target, but then there was a sudden silence, which made Li Chongxian''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    The intelligence mentioned that Li Mu should be able to master martial arts, but the strength of the force was not specified. Now there is no movement among several relatives, which is very likely to be an accident. It is too late to solve these relatives so quickly and let them ask for help. I''m afraid even Li Chongxian has to admit that he can''t do it.


    It seems that Li Mu does have some means, but the more so, the more he must die! Like most soldiers, Li Chongxian has a deep "contempt" for Jianghu martial arts people. He is confident that it is not difficult to kill each other by virtue of himself and hundreds of elite Pro soldiers under his command!


    The tunnel entrance is relatively narrow, so a large group of people can''t rush in. As a home owner, I won''t try my luck. It''s never wise to send a small number of people down to send people off.


    After a short thought, he whispered.


    "Set fire!"


    The soldiers were numerous and efficient. They soon collected a large number of dry branches and dead trees. After they were piled up and lit around the tunnel mouth, they all pushed into the tunnel. No matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t stand the smoke and fire attack. All they have to do is wait in a tight array. When the target shows his origin, they will kill it with all their strength!


    As more and more smoke rolled out of the tunnel and Li Mu could appear at any time, there was a signal of arrows in the distant woods!


    The purpose of the arrow is to call for help!


    Li Chongxian frowned again.


    He divided his troops all the way to catch old five of Li. It is reasonable to say that the strength in the hands of old five of Li can not produce any strong resistance at all. Even if there are sporadic accidental deaths and injuries, the leader of the team will not send a warning arrow!


    Did you underestimate Li Laowu?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Muhe''s face was frozen when he saw a group of soldiers coming up.


    It''s not how much he is afraid of these sudden Tang soldiers in front of him, but subconsciously. He doesn''t want to conflict with the Tang military at this time.


    This kind of psychology is similar to that of a thief when he meets an official. The pressure brought by that set of "clothes" is different.


    Li Laowu, who led the way, was also stunned. Before he came forward to ask, the captain of the other team leader had made a cold voice.


    "Li Laowu, where are you going?"


    The captain is also a member of the Li family. He knows Li Laowu.


    "It''s ah Hu..."


    Even if we didn''t have much contact, after all, they all came out of the Li family and knew each other. However, the smiling face of Li Laowu didn''t get the due response.


    "Little TMD, get close to me! What can I ask you? Where are you going to lead so many people?"


    Although Li Laowu is not inferior to one person in the family, he is also a relatively high-ranking figure. The other party is one generation lower than him according to seniority. If he doesn''t have military status, he won''t look at him at all. How can he stand this?


    His face suddenly sank!


    "Little rabbit! Don''t you understand any family rules?"


    "Hehe, since you know the word" family rules ", that''s the best! Today, we are ordered by the head of the family to take you back and come here to be bound, so as not to make us suffer!"


    "The master... Will you take me?"


    Li Laowu''s face changed again. This situation at least shows one thing. Li Chong''s purpose of looking for him first must not be to invite him to tea and dinner. From the attitude of the person acting, it can be inferred that nine times out of ten it is the most terrible result.


    "Those guys behind me honestly throw their weapons to the ground, or they will be killed!"


    The captain pointed to Xiao Muhe and continued to command.


    In the territory of the Li family, this is definitely not a threat.


    After his uncertain face, Li Laowu looked back at Xiao Muhe, who had been silent, and said softly, "let one go, everyone has to finish!"


    Xiao liaomu nodded.


    At present, we are extremely anxious. We can''t waste any more time. These soldiers of the Tang Dynasty can''t let go of one!


    There are more than a dozen soldiers in total. How can they withstand one of their attacks?


    In order to encircle Li Laowu''s nest, the team responsible for catching Li Laowu also scattered into several groups, which were somewhat connected with each other. One team was attacked, and others soon noticed it. They appeared one after another and began to attack Li Laowu. Although they felt like hitting stones with eggs, Li Laowu wanted to hide their whereabouts, It''s impossible.


    It was learned from the injured that Li Chongxian personally led hundreds of elite Li Laowu here. His face was as gray as death. However, he caught a glimpse of Xiao liaomu, whose face looked sharp after seeing the roaring arrow take off. Although he didn''t know what these people were doing, he knew that these people were the only chance for his last fight.


    "At present, as long as I kill Li Chongxian, I can order the Li family and promise to catch the people you want..."


    Xiao liaomu also lost his calmness because of the sharp decline of the situation. But he also had a measure in his mind.


    Li Chongxian is now a sharp sword. Guan will not say, but talk about the gratitude and resentment between the two countries in the past. In Beiyan''s mind, the Li family is the first to be killed. If the Li family owner can be killed, it will certainly disturb the military layout of Datang Longzhou. It is a wonderful move to "win the initiative".


    Although the other party has a large number of people, even if 18 riders are lost here, the business will not lose money. Moreover, eighteen riding is not a precious thing in his eyes.


    "OK! The first task today is to kill Li Chongxian!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers with strict training and discipline are not comparable to those mountain bandits and bandits. After several teams were seriously damaged one after another, they did not cause the complete collapse of the team. Instead, they quickly changed their tactics and began to gather in large quantities. With the cooperation of the number of people and the arms of the battle array, they adopted the strategy of encircling and sniping the enemy.


    Li Chongxian had no time to take these into account. At the moment when Li Mu jumped out of the tunnel, Li Chongxian took the lead and stabbed out the halberd like a reckless, intending to kill Li Mu directly.


    Although Li Mu''s skill has recovered nearly 80%, these "borrowed things" do not belong to him completely in the body. Some of them are not smooth and astringent. If he is not forced by helplessness, he very much hopes to reconcile quietly in the tunnel for a period of time to digest this "sudden progress". However, the tunnel space is too small. If he doesn''t come out, he will become baked sweet potatoes.


    Li Chongxian''s Halberd made him dare not take it lightly. Ling hit it with all his strength in the air, and the fist force acted on the halberd tip, making Li Chongxian''s Halberd press out an arc. In the face of Li Chongxian''s continuous impact, he refused to give way. He suddenly withdrew his fist force, and with the rebound force of his halberd rod, the whole person directly flew out of the encirclement.


    Although Li Chongxian was annoyed by this understated escape technique, he did not start to chase, because everything was as he expected. Li Mu returned obediently under a wave of arrow rain.


    Li Chong gave a cold hum and shook his hand. The halberd was sent out again. This time, it was changed to stab, and a flash of light was drawn to Li Mu''s waist. Li Mu still chose to avoid his edge and escape.


    In the past, Li Mu used to show his arrogance against others, but today, when facing Li Chongxian''s halberd, he had to mainly dodge. First, he wanted to fully recover, and second, he knew about the Li family halberd.


    Li''s Halberd is famous in the army, but also "hidden" in the army. It is alienated from the Jianghu and Wulin. It is not famous in the Wulin.


    However, as a child of the Li family, I still know something about the hegemony of the Li family halberd. If it can''t be stronger than each other''s multiples, it''s best not to fight it with brute force, which will only make you die faster. If it is his heyday, he may dare to fight hard, but now, he just wants to get out as soon as possible in order to follow up, rather than die here bravely.


    In the face of Li Jiaji''s entanglement and the blocking of external archers, Li Mu''s choice is to blend in with the surrounding soldiers. Those people are not the slightest threat to him, but can provide him with shelter.


    Li Chongxian was headstrong, but he was still very "caring" for those with military nationality and those under his command.


    Li Mu can''t get away in a short time, and Li Chongxian can''t kill him. No one can help each other. The scene is stuck and chaotic


    The chaos in the Li family cemetery has turned the tombs of those concubines into "city gate pond fish" and destroyed countless. Li Chongxian naturally doesn''t care. Now, he hates all these concubines and wants to eliminate all the families!


    Li Mu''s thoughts are different. His biggest goal is nothing more than righting his identity. These "low" people are his relatives and predecessors. How can he be indifferent when people trample on them like this?


    He saw the opportunity, deliberately transferred the battle circle, rushed out of the grave area, and smashed more than ten tombstones all the way!


    This made Li Chongxian angry, and completely let go of the family owner''s reserved identity. The pursuit of Li Mu was more fierce


    After rushing through a low stone house, a school captain suddenly stood still. After thinking for a while, he retreated back, walked back to the outside of the stone house and looked inside. At the moment, the light is sufficient, and the stone house is not too deep. The situation inside is naturally clear. Although the other party nestled inside and tried to disguise, he still can''t hide his human shape.


    "Who? Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, the captain shouted loudly.


    "Come on! There are people hiding here!"


    The people inside knew that they had been found. Their hearts crossed and rushed out. The school captain outside had no time to wave a knife, so he was knocked down by him!

 Chapter 376

    After Li bajiu knocked down a man unexpectedly, he had no chance to show his bravery. He was surrounded by several soldiers who came later and was in a mess.


    Those soldiers have been convinced that Li bajiu must be the other party''s accomplice. It''s not necessary to be polite. The knife is fierce and deadly. Li bajiu can''t resist except for some strength and general martial arts skills.


    When Li bajiu stumbled and fell, facing the two soldiers who were about to complete the knife lifting and falling, a dark shadow jumped out of the tomb, directly bumped the two soldiers and pulled Li bajiu up.


    Li bajiu''s face was unbelievable. He looked at the sick guy in front of him. At this time, his face was haunted by black gas, which gave him a sense of nothingness and trance. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t dare to ask anything. Instead, the other party asked hoarsely.


    "Can you continue to lead the way?"


    Li bajiu is also a cruel man who dares to work hard at a critical moment. Although he is still in shock at the moment, he is not a pile of mud. Moreover, he is well aware of the current situation and has no way back.


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll kill! You lead the way!"


    Zhang Zhou released Li bajiu and rushed to the soldiers who came to kill.


    The little storm in the corner here has not attracted Li Chongxian''s attention at all. At the moment, his goal is only Li Mu. Small fish and shrimp have their own hands to deal with it.


    And Li Mu''s idea is completely different from him.


    What moved Li Mu was not the degree of fighting over there, but a unique feeling that made him familiar.


    When he confirmed the shadow, all kinds of emotions in his heart were intertwined.


    The figure of that person made him very sure that he was the guy who hid his identity under his eyes and cheated himself not long ago. Not only that, he also saw that the other party was the one who ruined his prosperity; Killed his mother and son; The "sworn enemy" of his own school!


    Moreover, this bastard also sucked the evil spirit of "running away" from himself and possessed his most precious thing!


    All the emotions quickly converge into one idea, that is, never let the other party run away! As long as he catches the other party and takes back some magic Qi from his body, Li Chongxian can''t help himself completely.


    Li Mu suddenly broke out of his normal, and used a student to force Li Chongxian back. Then he jumped up and swept away in the direction of Zhang Zhou.


    Li Chongxian couldn''t help Li Mu. He was out of balance psychologically. Seeing that he wanted to escape, he naturally wouldn''t stop. He was about to catch up, but he was stopped by a cry of killing. Turning his head, he saw that about ten people were killing at his location. There were not many people, but the attack was very fierce, and unexpectedly broke up several layers of soldiers in the periphery very quickly.


    Li Chongxian is different from others'' edification and education, and his goal in this life is also different.


    It can be said that the Li family has been taking Beiyan as an imaginary enemy for generations to sharpen and improve themselves. Looking all over the Tang Dynasty, no one knows Beiyan better than the Li family.


    The number of opponents is small, and their weapons are mainly swords. Because they have to pass through a narrow tunnel, bulky weapons can''t pass at all. They look little different from ordinary Wulin people, but Li Chongxian keenly sees a trace of something wrong from the gold ornaments flashing on the opponent''s neck.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body. Then he stared and roared.


    "The whole army is in formation. These people are not allowed to let one go!"


    At the moment, Li Chongxian completely ignored Li Mu and tried his best to command his soldiers to kill those people.


    Although these soldiers are different from the reckless soldiers in the Jianghu, it is still difficult to give full play to the advantages of the military array to deal with these high-level Wulin experts in the mountains and forests. If Xiao Muhe is willing to spend some time, he can exchange minimal casualties for greater results.


    But Xiao Muhe had no time. He just wanted to find Li Chongxian as soon as possible and complete his goal.


    Another point is that although Xiao Muhe''s martial arts skills are very high, he is not half a step after all. This vigorous high-intensity pursuit has wasted a lot of his energy.


    In front of the target, he doesn''t care about the life and death of eighteen horses! Therefore, along the way, he ordered the 18th cavalry to rush to kill in exchange for time. At the same time, he stayed in the middle as far as possible in order to preserve his strength. At that time, he could kill Li Chongxian at the end.


    From a distance, he found Li Chongxian. Li Chongxian also locked him in the middle of the town. Some people haven''t met, but they can determine each other''s fate at a glance. Killing each other is also one of them.


    "Rush in and disturb them. Don''t let them line up!"


    Xiao Muhe gave the last order to the remaining eighteen cavalry members. The eighteen cavalry hated again and knew that he had no choice but to roar and kill the soldiers.


    Li Chongxian did not blindly command those chaotic subordinates. There are no undead people in war. Although these soldiers are loyal, they still lack real training in killing and cutting. There are some things they can''t teach how to survive on the battlefield.


    The survival of the fittest is fate. Li Chongxian rarely tangles in this regard.


    After he locked his target, he ran out a few steps and jumped up. The halberd was like thunder and directly roared Xiao Muhe.


    Xiao Muhe''s eyes showed his murderous intention. With a sneer, he also stepped on the ground, crossed over and cut the waist knife obtained from Zhang Zhou into the air and cut it to Li Chongxian''s halberd.


    There was no temptation on both sides. Every move was a heavy move. With a bang, the sabers and halberds collided, and the resulting fluctuations turned over several people nearby!


    Li Chong, who stepped back two steps, roared: "come again!" waved his halberd and entered again!


    Xiao Muhe, who took three steps behind his legs, was even more decisive in the killing and waved a knife to meet


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although there was no obstruction from the soldiers, Zhang Zhou''s sense of crisis was even heavier.


    Li Mu is getting closer and closer, which makes him under great pressure. He was carrying Li bajiu in his hand. He was like a flying man. He looked strong and fierce, but no one knew his pain and sadness at the moment!


    That inexplicable magic gas supply is not only a life-saving straw for him, but also an unbearable weight.


    It can be said that this gift is the purest and most powerful magic Qi He has ever been exposed to. While making him full of strength, the foundation in his body has also been washed and destroyed unprecedentedly. Just like a more powerful individual, breaking into his home and helping him guard his garden, it also undoubtedly changes the original pattern wantonly according to his likes, There is no euphemism, no step-by-step, and the places that are not suitable for its taste are directly destroyed. However, the original owner Zhang Zhou, after some tossing, almost runs out of oil. How can he have any decent resistance? I can only let it go.


    With this overbearing but uncontrollable power, he didn''t have the confidence to compete with Li Mu. All he can do is to make full use of this power and seize the time to escape before the side effects appear.


    As for Li bajiu in his hand, he could not count on Zhang Zhou at this time, and out of reason and conscience, he could not give up.


    Li Mu wanted to win Zhang Zhou, but he was also frightened by the lessons of the past, and he didn''t dare to rush. Finally, he caught up close enough. After some measurement, he chose to make a tentative attack.


    Zhang Zhou, whose essence had been destroyed, didn''t notice his sneak attack and was hit on the back by a palm. Although Li Mu didn''t do his best, and he still had strong magic Qi to protect his body, so that he didn''t suffer heavy damage, his body was still hit and flew out, and Li bajiu in his hand was thrown out for a long time.


    Li Mu was a little stunned when he succeeded in the attack. When he fought at the beginning, he tried his best and couldn''t touch the other party. Unexpectedly, he knocked down the other party so easily this time. Moreover, the other party didn''t move after falling to the ground and put on a look of life and death, which made him have to be suspicious and weigh it!


    He absolutely does not believe that the other party will be killed by his own move. Nine times out of ten, the other party will do so deliberately. He hopes that he will be careless and reveal his flaws. At that time, he will be surprised to fight back!


    I have to say, once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years! Zhang Zhou really hurt him too much! I can''t wait to break it into pieces, but I have to be more careful!